¡¶Go back to ancient times and be a general¡·


 Text Wedge

    The so-called talented woman is good at playing chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, and singing.  However, they are not necessarily strong in life. Chen Ying'er is such a woman.  Originally a young lady from an official family, her father was first deposed and then assassinated, and her mother committed suicide by hanging herself from a beam. On her deathbed, she betrothed her daughter to the eldest son of the Zhou family, a cloth merchant in Jinling, as his wife. She was thirteen years old this year.  ¡°Having children is a unique mission given to women by God, and Chen Ying¡¯er lived up to her expectations. News that she was pregnant came out soon after her marriage. The birth of a child is a major event in the clan society.  Just because the son came out of his mother's womb two months early, he was extremely happy and sad. The joyful Zhou Mansion suddenly became deserted, and the only sounds that filled his ears were the voices of others talking about him.  This situation cannot help but remind people of that photo full of connotations: a white couple gave birth to a dark-skinned child, and the white wife had a bruised nose and face.  Without the support of her mother-in-law, the weak-tempered Chen Ying'er's status in the family plummeted.  The reason is that only new people laugh, who hears old people crying?  The husband married another virtuous wife, and Chen Ying'er moved to the most inconspicuous corner of the house with tears in her eyes, doing the hardest and most tiring work for no wages. It is no exaggeration to say that she is not even as good as an old woman.  The new wife was pregnant for ten months and gave birth to a son. It seemed that she was deliberately trying to stimulate Chen Ying'er. Her son was named Zhou Chun, with the nickname Ming Cong.  The two children are less than two years apart. One is well-dressed and the other is in rags. The former is too smart, while the latter is more than stupid. He is simply retarded. He can only giggle and giggle all day long.  The only thing that comforted Chen Ying'er was that her demented son always recognized his mother and knew how to be filial to her. Mother and son depended on each other, and fifteen years passed by in a flash.  The mentally retarded son is thin, but he looks like a fifteen-year-old when he is fifteen. He has not memorized the first four sentences of the Three-Character Classic for seven or eight years. Zhou Mingcong is tall and tall, but he looks like a fifteen-year-old when he is thirteen. He can read the Three-Character Classic better than Chen.  Ying'er's mentally retarded son is not much better, but the playboy is proficient in all things, and he learned how to play with girls when he was twelve years old.  The young man didn't understand the principle of "Small masturbation is pleasurable, big masturbation is harmful to the body, and forced masturbation is wiped out." In just one year, he played with all the maids in his mother's room, and for some unknown reason, he decided to hit Chen Ying'er.  body.  Being mentally retarded does not mean being stupid. Chen Ying'er's son knew that Zhou Chun was bullying his mother, so he jumped on her and fought desperately. However, the two of them were not heavyweights at all. Zhou Chun pushed him somersault, and the back of his head hit the door threshold hard.  The blood stained the floor red. Zhou Chun was petrified, and when he came to his senses, he ran away. Chen Ying'er was so frightened that her legs were weak, and she stumbled over and hugged her son, who had a face as golden as paper and an air of energy like gossamer, and burst into tears.  Afterwards, she begged the housekeeper to find a doctor for her son.  The old housekeeper was kind-hearted and invited the doctor to see the doctor. After hearing and asking questions, the old gentleman turned into a sigh: "There is no resurrection after death. My dear, please give me my condolences" Before the doctor could say anything, Chen Ying'er rolled her eyes and fell to the ground.  "Where is this?" Chen Xu slowly opened his eyes and looked at the crude house blankly.  The old doctor opened his mouth and pointed at Chen Xu. He was stunned for about half a stick of incense. He yelled, "It's a fake corpse" and ran away. His movements were not at all like that of an old man.  "Fake corpse?" Chen Xu was even more confused, "Do I look like a corpse?" The old housekeeper shook his head and sighed, "Poor child," he paused and continued, "First help your mother up, she also has a miserable life.  Woman." Child?  mother?  Chen Xu stretched out his hand, thinking it was a child's hand. Then he looked at the woman on the ground. There was no trace of blood on her face. She was muttering to herself, calling her son. He felt his heart tingling inexplicably. Why was this happening?  Chen Xu only remembered that he was the top killer of a killer organization called "Dark Dragon". Because he was tired of the precarious life, he carefully planned to escape from the organization for several years, but in the end he failed.  Death may be a kind of relief, Chen Xu thought this before losing consciousness; now that he is not dead, is it all just a dream?  The organization shouldn't be interested in pulling such a prank, right?  Although the "hardware" has not changed, the "system" has been reinstalled. This change cannot be reversed by humans. Chen Xu gradually accepted this seemingly absurd fact and his new identity.  The "idiot young master" of the Zhou family has become smarter. The happiest person is Chen Ying'er. Her gloomy life finally sees the dawn of hope.  After hard work, she taught her son how to read and write step by step.  The son¡¯s intelligence far exceeds his mother¡¯s expectations. He can memorize obscure articles in books just once, and he can recite them fluently.  "Xu'er, Mom hasn't taught you yet, how come you know it?" "You can do it without being taught. Is there a better teacher in the world than Mom?" Reading is a mental activity. For Chen Xu, currently,  The most urgent thing is to exercise.  The frailty of this body was beyond his expectation. At one convenient moment, he even feltWhat does it mean to be "unable to restrain a chicken"?  Every day before dawn, Chen Xu would box under the tree. In his previous life, he had learned many boxing skills, but his best one was Tai Chi.  Tai Chi can defend oneself against insults and defeat the enemy; it can also regulate Qi and nourish the heart, and prolong life.  The real Tai Chi advocates self-cultivation in a spiritual, loose, and quiet way. When performing the exercises, the blood vessels throughout the body relax, the pores open, the bones are smooth, and the mind is calm. The amount of exercise is huge and the consumption is minimal. Chen Xu has already understood the essence of Tai Chi.  The practice became so easy that in just a few days, his body had undergone significant changes.  Chen Xusheng was handsome. As his energy and blood grew stronger, his lips became more red and his teeth became whiter. He was mistaken for a girl several times.  Chen Xu knew that the Zhou Mansion didn¡¯t like him very much. If he was the only one, where in the world would he not go?  What can't be done?  There is no need for him to behave with his tail between his legs.  Before he was unable to protect his mother, he did not want his mother to suffer the hardships of wandering around with him.  However, the tree wanted to be still but the wind didn't stop. Young Master Zhou Chun was so lustful that he harassed his mother one after another. He couldn't bear it the first time, and he couldn't bear it the second time. The third time he couldn't bear it anymore, and he took a step back, and there was an abyss behind him.  As a result, he broke both of Zhou Dashao's legs.  The Zhou Mansion was boiling. Zhou Chun's mother was relentless and wanted to retaliate. The old man was furious and insisted on serving the family law. Chen Ying'er was at a loss. She just kowtowed "dong dong" and prayed to the old man.  Master and madam, forgive your son.  "Mom, there's no room for us here, just leave." Chen Xu looked at the old and young people in the Zhou Mansion coldly. He helped his mother forcefully, "They are not worthy of your kneeling. No one is qualified. The mother is more valuable than the son.  One day I will make them crawl at your feet. " People don't live for themselves. Chen Xu's powerful words are by no means empty words. This is his promise to his mother. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Man.  Chen Xu's mother and son left slowly, and no one in the house stopped them. The old man looked at Chen Xu's back with complicated eyes, creating a huge family business in the Zhou family. He was so fascinated by people that he couldn't read Chen Xu; as a father,  The eldest young master lowered his head, and the strange son's gaze made him feel sincere awe.  This year is the thirty-second year of the reign of Emperor Shenzong of the Yan Dynasty.  ; ;

 Text Chapter 1 Mother and son ride into Peking on donkeys

    In late autumn, the sky is high and the clouds are clear, and you can see the geese flying south.  On the official road leading to the capital, the fallen leaves rustled, and the two delicate figures seemed to be swaying in the wind. The woman was in her twenties, and her cloth skirt and thorn hairpin could not hide her beautiful face. She was holding the reins in her hands, and the other side of the reins.  A donkey was tied to one end, and bedding and luggage were carried on the donkey's back.  The main means of transportation in Dayan are horses and carriages. The pedigree of the horses is closely related to the identity of the owner.  Riding a sweaty BMW swaggering through the city is the same as driving a Rolls-Royce on the road in later generations. The police dare not stop it. As for the donkey, it is not even as good as an Alto. At best, it is nothing more than a mobility scooter for the elderly.  In Chen Ying'er's heart, her son comes first, the donkey comes second, and finally herself.  According to her idea, her son would ride on the back of a donkey and she would walk by herself. Of course Chen Xu disagreed. Neither mother nor son could convince the other. As a result, "the mother and the son fought, and the donkey won."  "Xu'er, are you tired from walking? Let Xiao Hei carry you." Chen Ying'er panted slightly and brushed her hair on her forehead. She looked up at the sun, took her son's hand and asked.  After more than two months of constant exercise from Jinling to the capital, Chen Xu was much stronger than before, but his cheeks were still not plump, and his eyes were particularly prominent. He looked like a cute lolita.  Chen Xu also gets tired, but what he calls "tired" is measured by his mother's physical strength. Whenever his mother can't walk any longer, he will stop when she can persist for a short distance.  "Mom, there is a tea shed in front of you. Let's have a cup of tea and have a rest." The tea shed was filled with traders and servants coming from all over the world, talking loudly about the new things they had encountered and heard that were true or false.  .  After tying up Xiao Hei, Chen Ying'er took Chen Xu's hand and lowered her head and walked timidly to a table with an empty seat in the corner. Opposite the table sat a woman in coarse linen clothes, dressed as neither a monk nor a vulgar, with a stick on her back.  With a long sword, the tip of the sword pointed obliquely at the sky, her appearance was extremely beautiful, especially the aura of being out of the world, which made her seem to be banished from the nine heavens to the mortal world. She could be seen from a distance but not played with.  Men are both lustful and face-conscious. They dare not look directly at the fairy. They always glance over in a roundabout way. After stopping for a moment on the fairy's face, they immediately turn in another direction.  Chen Ying'er and her son sat down, and their eyes gradually became a little unscrupulous. Women of unknown origins did not dare to provoke them easily. Of course, the gentle and frail women from good families did not have such worries.  Chen Ying'er carefully placed the small, soft bundle on her lap. She looked at the busy waiter and said timidly: "Shopkeeper, come bring a pot of tea." She didn't dare to speak loudly for fear of the gods.  Chen Xu was sizing up the woman opposite and thought to himself: "Fortunately, she is carrying a wooden sword. If she had replaced it with an iron sword, she would have definitely been struck by lightning when she went out on a rainy day." Hearing his mother's words, he couldn't help but sigh and repeated loudly: "  Shopkeeper, bring me a pot of tea.¡± ¡°Sir, okay.¡± Chen Xu¡¯s past survival experience tells him that if he wants to adapt to an era, he must understand the era. Fortresses are always breached from within.  During this period of time, he got to know more or less about it. What he heard most was the rumors about the "Money-Greedy Emperor". As for the people in the world, he had never had any contact with him. The woman in front of him was swaggering through the market with a wooden sword on his back. Maybe he could find a breakthrough in the problem from her.  .  "Meeting each other is fate. I dare not ask the girl what she calls her." Chen Xu asked with his fists clasped.  The woman took a leisurely sip of tea and looked at Chen Xu with a playful look. She said, "My sister's name is Qingtan." What she was thinking in her mind was, "A little girl disguises herself as a man and has to pretend to be old-fashioned. It's really  This is not the first time that they have been misunderstood. Chen Xu was slightly shocked, but he didn't intend to expose it. He followed her tone and continued to ask: "Sister Qingtan is carrying a sword, it must be punishment.  He is a great hero who eliminates evil." Chen Xu himself felt numb, but Qingtan smiled slightly, "Sister is not a great hero." "I don't believe it" Qingtan's expression moved slightly and she turned to look at the opposite corner.  There were several men at the table, with big muscles and round waists, sinewy faces, and fierce looks. They were pointing and whispering; Chen Xu followed Qingtan's gaze. He had learned to "lip-read" before, and he knew what they were discussing.  "The little lady is very beautiful." "There is also the little boy who can't tell the difference between male and female. It is best used to warm the bed." "Find a place where no one is around to do it." "The boss will pick first, and the rest will be picked for the brothers to try.  " "" Chen Xu slowly lowered his head. He didn't want Qingtan to see the killing intent in his eyes.  Chen Ying'er didn't know that her mother and son had been missed, so she took out the dry food from the bag, broke it open, handed the big pieces to her son, and kept the rest for herself.  Chen Ying'er has not saved any personal money. The old housekeeper gave her more than ten taels of silver and now she has less than three taels left, so she must live frugally.  "Xu'er, what's wrong with you?  do not like to eat?  " Chen Xu raised his head and smiled at his mother. He had never been picky about food. He had received hell-style training before and could put anything in his mouth that could provide energy. Isn't it tastier than steamed buns? " The steamed buns are cold, so soak them in hot water.  After soaking it, eat it. Mom will add some sugar for you.  " Chen Ying'er took the steamed buns and broke them into a coarse porcelain bowl. She took out a small paper bag from the baggage, poured some sugar into the bowl and poured hot tea over it. This kind of sugar is not like that of later generations.  After purification, there are many impurities, but for the poor mother, this is a rare luxury, but she is reluctant to add sugar to her son. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to refill the pot.  " Chen Xu passed by those people carrying a teapot filled with boiling water. Suddenly, he threw the teapot out as if he had been tripped by someone. The tea drenched one of them into a drowned rat that could immediately shed his hair and screamed.  At the same time as the sound came out, a sharpened wooden stick slipped out of Chen Xu's sleeve, and he swung it towards the man sitting with his back to him without leaving a trace. The bench was narrow and his butt was big, and the wooden stick penetrated deeply under his tail bone.  "Oh" A far louder howl resounded through the tea shed. The man's thick body bounced up like a ball, his hands covering his buttocks, and he jumped up and down like a red-eyed rabbit.  What happened?  " "Boss" "You little bastard, don't you have eyes?  "The man whose face was scalded by the boiling water glared at Chen Xu and cursed. Chen Ying'er hurriedly walked to Chen Xu, "Brother, I'm Xu'er is still a child, he didn't mean it.  "I apologized and helped my son up. "Mom, I'm fine.  " "Second brother, what nonsense are you talking about?  Teach this little bastard a lesson.  "The boss is still holding his buttocks, his anus is broken, his buttocks are full of wounds, the pain is reflected on his face, his expression becomes more and more ferocious. "Who dares to do it!  "Qingtan suddenly stood up. "Who are you?  Don't meddle in other people's business.  " The boss was a lot more polite. This woman is carrying a sword and doesn't look like someone to be trifled with. " Xuankong Temple Qingtan!  " As Qingtan's words fell, the noisy tea shed suddenly became audible. When Chen Xu raised his head again, the people who wanted to cause trouble ran faster than rabbits and disappeared in the distance of the official road in the blink of an eye. "Xuankong Temple? Chen  Xu looked at Qingtan in surprise, who is she? "Little sisterbrother, be careful in the future, those people are not good people, you can't afford to offend them.  " Qingtan took Chen Xu's hand, as cordial as the big sister next door, "Sister, if you have something to do, you have to take the first step. You and I are destined to meet again in the future.  After a pause, she said to Chen Ying'er again: "Madam, please take this seriously."  "The fairy floated away, and others paid homage to her. They looked at Chen Xu and her son with such envy that the owner of the tea shed didn't even accept the payment during the checkout. "Mom, where is this Hanging Temple?  " "Xuankong Temple is also called Zhongtu Lingshan and Xiaotian Palace. It has been passed down for thousands of years and is the most mysterious sect in Daliang.  It is said that only the best descendants are qualified to travel around the world on behalf of Shanmen, helping the country and eradicating violence and ensuring peace.  "Xuankong Temple is the object of worship for the people of Dayan. Chen Ying'er thought of her father. After so many years, she couldn't even remember her father's voice and smile. The only feeling was a touch of sadness, "Thanks to Fairy Qingtan for saving the siege today.  " In Chen Xu's consciousness, all species that can be called fairies are cold and aloof existences. Why is Qingtan so kind as if anyone can kiss him? Is it just because he mistakenly mistook a boy for a girl? Mother and son reunited  On the road, at sunset, they finally saw the majestic city gate of the capital, with three big characters on the top of the city - Peking! "Xu'er, we finally arrived in the capital.  " "Why do you have to queue up when entering the city?  Does Peking still have such rules?  " The two of them queued up obediently. The small merchants and hawkers were talking angrily. Chen Xu vaguely heard words such as "money-greedy emperor" and "tax envoy eunuch". There were many types of taxation in Dayan, but there were no  As for the tax on entering the city? The queue gradually shortened. Chen Xu finally understood what was going on. The emperor was greedy for money and even set up a "tax card" at the city gate. Taxes were required when entering the city and taxes when leaving the city. The two-way charge was already excessive.  , the most depressing thing is that there is no tax threshold yet, and ordinary people are not immune to the "chickens and vegetables" in their hands. The poor cannot afford to pay, so they use their goods as collateral. I just don't know whether they will have to stay if they encounter dung pickers.  It's Chen Xu's and her son's turn to pay not only taxes on people but also on donkeys. Plus the luggage tax, the total is twenty taels of silver. After deducting taxes, the two of them have less than three cents left.  Silver, Chen Xu looked at the money bag bulging around the waist of the tax eunuch who was wearing a weak body. This thing must be used for the people if it is taken from the people. He easilyPut it in your pocket ;

 Text Chapter 2 The man in black who can¡¯t tell the difference between men and women

    The sun was about to set, dark clouds gathered in the sky, and strong winds suddenly rose.  "Mom, it seems like it's going to rain. Let's find a place to stay." Chen Ying'er took out a cloak from her bag and put it on Chen Xu, hugging her son. She was a little confused, "I don't know if we have enough money.  An inn? " Chen Xu pinched the money bag in his sleeve, how should he give it to his mother?  To tell the truth is definitely not possible.  "Mom, I'm going to relieve myself." Turning around and looking in the direction of the city gate, he could vaguely hear the sound of the tax eunuch jumping up and down and cursing. Chen Xu happily watched the excitement for a while, then he walked back to Chen Ying with the money in hand.  around my son.  "Mom, I just picked up a bag of silver, which is twenty or thirty taels." Chen Xu pretended to be very excited.  Chen Ying'er looked at Chen Xu suspiciously. Can you pick up money just by peeing?  "Did you really pick it up?" "Mom, you still don't believe me?" In order to enhance his persuasion, Chen Xu added: "I saw a fat man looking there for a long time." Chen Ying'er bit her lip and looked at Chen Xu  , tears gradually filled her eyes, and with a "pop" sound, she threw the money bag on the ground and scattered it. Tears rolled down her cheeks. She shook her head in disappointment, turned around and left, not even paying attention to Xiao Hei.  Chen Xu led the donkey and chased his mother. He held her hand and said, "Mother, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong." Chen Ying'er stopped and wiped away her tears. She looked at Chen Xu and said, "Xu'er, mother taught me  If you read the books of sages, establish yourself and become famous in future generations, I will not be afraid of hardship, but I am afraid that you will go astray. If a person's moral conduct is corrupt, no one will think highly of him, no matter how knowledgeable he is." "The sage said: Don't do this.  Don't do good deeds because they are small, and don't do evil things because they are small. We can't steal other people's property just because we are short of money." After a pause, Chen Ying'er continued: "When you settle down, I will find a job in Ningguo Gongfu.  Errands to make money for you to study. ""Mom, are we really going to join that Uncle Jia?" The legendary Uncle Jia is the third uncle of Chen Ying'er's mother's cousin's second brother's son, Chen Xu.  Feeling that he was not stupid, he counted on his fingers for a long time and drew again and again on the papyrus paper, but he didn't understand the relationship between them.  It is said that the poor live in the busy city and no one cares about it, and the rich have distant relatives in the mountains. I remember that when my grandpa was still alive and in a high position, Uncle Jia was as helpful as the third grandson in front of and behind the horse, and filial piety was indispensable during the holidays; my grandpa was frustrated in officialdom and was even killed, and he was already the head of the government.  As a housekeeper, he only wrote a letter to express his condolences.  Times have changed, can we still expect such people to care about old feelings?  Chen Xu felt that his mother's idea was too naive; to say the least, even if Uncle Jia missed his old relationship, how could his life be peaceful if the beautiful woman and her son were living under someone else's roof?  However, Chen Xu could not convince his mother.  Mother and son got back together, and they wanted to find out the way to Duke Ning's Mansion. Unfortunately, it started to rain. The continuous autumn rain drove away the only trace of warmth in late autumn. The cold wind and rain made it seem like it was already the depth of winter.  The two of them and one donkey hid in a dilapidated temple to take shelter from the rain. It was already dark. Chen Ying'er took out a fire stick from her arms and looked for candles in the temple to light.  "Ah!" Chen Yinger suddenly screamed.  Chen Xu reacted quickly and immediately blocked his mother behind him. Turning his wrist, he picked up a wooden stick and looked at the man in black in front of him warily and asked, "Who is he?" The man in black looked like a man.  He just didn't have a beard, and his face looked pale as if he had lost too much blood. He asked calmly: "Who are you?" "Passengers, people taking shelter from the rain." Chen Xu threw away the wooden stick, "You are on your side, we are  Here, the water from the well does not interfere with the water from the river." "Poof!" The man in black opened his mouth and spat out a stream of blood, and he slowly fell into the haystack.  "Xu'er, what's wrong with him?" Chen Ying'er grabbed Chen Xu's sleeve tightly to prevent him from approaching.  "We're just staying here for one night, is he so angry?" Chen Xu joked just to relieve the tension in his mother's heart, "Mom, I just came over to take a look, maybe he can be saved."  There were no less than twenty wounds, large and small, especially the incision on the abdomen. If he hadn't kept pressing on it, his intestines would have flowed out long ago.  The blood has soaked into his black clothes.  "Xu'er, who is he?" Chen Yinger asked in a trembling voice, holding the candlestick.  There are no traces of fighting in the ruined temple. The man in black could escape here after being so seriously injured. He is definitely not an ordinary person; in other words, how can he be treated as an ordinary person if he can be severely injured?  Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda, and it might also create a powerful enemy.  The decision of whether to save or not to save is just a matter of thought.  "Mom, bring me the needle and thread." The wound on the man in black is too big. If he doesn't get treatment immediately,?Sut it up, it won't be long before he has to report to the Lord of Hell.  Chen Xu took the needle and thread handed over by his mother, "Mother, hold the candlestick for me. Close your eyes and don't look at it." "Mother is not afraid." If the needle and thread are not disinfected, there is a risk of infection, but Chen Xu can't care about it.  So many, whether he can survive depends on his luck.  Chen Xu looked focused, his hands threading needles and threads like butterflies through flowers. After the wound was sutured and bandaged, he took a long breath. Chen Ying'er looked pale and said in a trembling voice: "Fortunately, he is unconscious.  Otherwise it will definitely hurt." Chen Xu smiled slightly and thought: "It's nothing to suture the wound when you are awake. It's just patience." "Xu'er, how do you know that we don't have many wounds?  The doctor has done this before." "Mom, I learned this in my dream. My son also knows a lot of things. In fact, even if we don't go to Uncle Jia, I can still support my mother." "My son is knowledgeable, Chen Ying.  Er was sincerely happy, and as for the second half of his sentence, she selectively ignored it.  Chen Ying'er went to tidy up the bedding. Chen Xu looked at the man in black wrapped like a mummy. He didn't have much hair on his body. Although he wasn't fat, his chest was slightly raised. Could it be that this guy is a woman?  impossible!  If a woman is this kind of "little steamed bun", she will definitely die of frustration.  Chen Xu¡¯s eyes fell on his crotch, and blood was faintly visible on the crotch of his boxer briefs. He felt that things were getting more and more ridiculous.  Curiosity overriding everything else, he took off his or her underpants.  There was a dark blood stain on his crotch, and Chen Xu couldn't figure out whether it was the man who had his penis cut off or the woman who had her ejaculation.  "Xu'er, what are you looking at" Chen Ying'er came over and stopped mid-sentence. Her face turned red and she quickly blew out the candle. "Xu'er, don't look blindly." After a pause, she continued, "  In a few days, my mother will ask someone to arrange a marriage for you. " "I won't look at it, I won't look at it," Chen Xu said after expressing his determination, "But I have to restore it to him. " Chen Ying'er pretended to fight.  , the palm was raised high but fell gently, "Mom, go and dress her up." She thought the man in black was a woman.  Chen Xu is very conflicted. If he were a man and someone discovered his secret, he would kill him immediately. If she was a woman and someone saw her naked, she would either marry him or kill him.  Thinking about that airport-like body, Chen Xu felt that it would be better to die. That was simply a man's nightmare.  Do you want to strike first?  Chen Xu is not an indecisive person, but he does not want to kill someone in front of his mother.  "Xu'er, do you want to feed her something to eat?" That's all. Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. You should be doing some good deeds for your mother.  ¡°Mom, let¡¯s feed her some sugar water.¡± Sugar water?  Chen Ying'er looked at her son in confusion, and Chen Xu smiled and explained the energy conversion in the human body.  Chen Ying'er is not an ordinary village woman. She can even be said to be knowledgeable. Although she has never heard of these theories, she intuitively tells her that her son is definitely not talking nonsense. Could it be that his son also learned this in his dream?  ; ;

 Text Chapter 3 The Failed Scholar

    "Xu'er, let's give him a quilt. It's cold at night and she'll freeze." "That's fine." Chen Xu nodded. A good man will do his best, send Buddha and travel to the West, and help his mother accumulate merit.  Outside the temple, the night rain rustled. Chen Xu's mother and son sat on the mattress and covered themselves with a quilt. The candlelight flickered and the sound of reading echoed in the crowded space of the ruined temple.  "Isn't it just right to learn and practice it over time? Isn't it nice to have friends from far away? Isn't it a gentleman if someone doesn't know something but is stunned?" The ancients had Kuang Heng chiseling a wall to steal light, Sun Jing's head hanging on a beam, Su Qin Zhui  Damn, who is reading on the road?  All the way north, under the "high pressure" of his mother, Chen Xu read the Three-Character Classic, memorized the surnames of hundreds of families and the Thousand-Character Classic. Now he has begun to conquer the Analects of Confucius. If he doesn't win the top prize in reading like this, God will not allow it.  , Chen Xu was thinking randomly while reading with his mother.  "Zaiyu sleeps during the day. Confucius said: 'Rotten wood cannot be carved, nor can a wall of dung be demolished! Why should I punish you?'" The more boring things are, the easier it is to get sleepy. When Chen Ying'er read these sentences, Chen Xu just  He felt that his eyelids were fighting, thinking that he was busy traveling during the day and had no rest at noon. He chanted absently: "Confucius said: If you don't sleep at noon, you will collapse in the afternoon; Mencius said: Confucius is right." "The Analects" has not been finished yet.  , Chen Xu has already dealt with "Mencius", this is a great talent; Chen Ying'er's face flushed with excitement, she glared at Chen Xu: "You should be beaten if you don't pay attention when studying!" Chen Ying'er took out the bamboo board  Chen Xu quickly grabbed her hand and said, "Mom, don't hit me." "You can't use tricks in learning. If you make a mistake, you will be punished." Chen Ying'er looked serious, and with a "pop" sound, the bamboo board fell heavily.  On the palm of her left hand, she was still counting.  "One." Chen Xu didn't mind being punished by his mother, but if his son made a mistake, he couldn't let his mother be punished on his behalf.  Although Chen Ying'er's method was almost rogue, it was very effective. Chen Xu reasoned with her, and she said, "If you don't teach strictly, the teacher will be lazy."  "Bang!" The second paddle then landed on her palm, with much greater force than the first. Before she could take a breath, the third paddle fell to the same position. After five strokes, Chen Ying'er's palm was already swollen.  .  "Mom, does it hurt?" Chen Ying'er didn't answer, she continued reading: "Zaiyu sleeps during the day. The Master said: 'Rotten wood cannot be carved, nor can a wall of dung be demolished! How can I punish you?'" Famous Human Beings  The scholar Mr. Qin Shou once said: People are forced out. This is really a good saying.  Before going to bed, Chen Xu memorized most of the Analects of Confucius.  In the dead of night, Chen Ying'er was already asleep. Chen Xu was lying next to her, holding her palm and listening to the sound of her breathing. His thoughts were ups and downs. He didn't know when the autumn rain stopped.  When she got up early the next morning, Chen Ying'er tidied the bedding, and Chen Xu checked the injury of the man in black. He or she was not only unconscious but also had a high fever.  "How is she?" Chen Ying'er asked.  The more injured he was, the more energy he needed to replenish. Chen Xu used the old earthen pot from last night to boil water, poured half a bowl of sugar water into the mouth of the man in black.  "It's hard to say whether he can make it through. Let him sleep here. When we settle down, I'll come back to see him." Chen Xu originally wanted to buy some herbs on the way, but thinking about the money thrown away by his mother, he couldn't bear it.  The words were swallowed back.  Peiping is a city with a "convex" structure. The outer city wraps the south side of the inner city, the inner city wraps the imperial city, and the imperial city wraps the Forbidden City.  In the early days of the founding of the Yan Dynasty, the east and west cities within the nine gates of the inner city were the main commercial areas. By the time of Shenzong, commerce in the outer city area south of the first three gates of the inner city gradually became prosperous. There were pig markets and coal markets outside Zhengyang Gate.  There is a rice market and firewood market outside Chongwen Gate; there is a vegetable market, mule market, and fruit market outside Xuanwu Gate.  "Xu'er, the Duke's Mansion is outside the Dong'an Gate of the Imperial City. How can we get there?" Chen Xu's mother and son stood on the street leading from Yongding Gate to Zhengyang Gate. He looked around and said, "We are going from Yongding Gate.  Entering the city, you will arrive at the inner city through the Zhengyang Gate. Turn right after entering the city gate and you will be there. " "Xu'er, how do you know?" Chen Xu: "" The two of them walked along the street and walked towards each other.  Here comes a man of about twenty years old, wearing a jade-colored robe decorated with soap-colored edges, and a square scarf on his head. He shakes his head and murmurs while walking. This is thanks to living in ancient times. If you go to modern times, you will definitely be hit by a car when you go out.  Collide.  Chen Xu wanted to ask him whether his reasoning just now was correct.  Chen Ying'er was not good at striking up conversations, so the task of asking for directions naturally fell to Chen Xu. In fact, he was not used to the Yan people's way of greeting, and he preferred the modern way.  "Hey, buddy, how to get to xxx?" It's a pity that he has to do as the Romans do when entering the country.   "Young master, please stay. I dare to ask you how you call me." The scholar looked at Chen Xu in surprise, bowed deeply and said, "I have met the young lady, and I am so polite." Chen Xu was so embarrassed that he raised his palm,  "Believe it or not, I will slap you." "Youyou are disgraceful to gentlemen." Back to the topic, the man introduced himself: "Xiaosheng Lingyang, courtesy name Zhongtian, is a scholar from last year's Yi Ke." "What is last year's Yi Ke?  Scholar? " "***" Ling Yang muttered a few words quickly.  Chen Xu still didn¡¯t hear clearly.  "The failed scholar." "Falled?" Chen Xu didn't react for a moment. He asked: "You are the scholar who fell to the ground when you stood on the room and 'Pack' fell to the ground?" "You insulted scholars!" Chen Xu  : "" Although the process of getting acquainted was not very pleasant, the two finally got to know each other. Chen Xu asked: "My mother and I are going to Ningguo Gong's Mansion. Should we turn right when we pass through Zhengyang Gate?" "I can't get through."  Ling Yang answered straightforwardly.  "Ah? Why?" Ling Yang felt a pity for each other when he saw Chen Xu. He was often called a nerd, but now he finally found a comrade. "Zhengyang Gate is the gate through which the emperor's carriages enter and exit, so it is also called the 'National Gate'. Your Majesty  He leaves the city twice every year: one is to worship at the Temple of Heaven during the winter solstice, and the other is to plow the fields at the Xiannong Altar.  Chen Xu looked at him as if nothing had happened: "It means the same as 'Master said'." Ling Yang suddenly realized, and then he asked: "Why are you going to my house?" "Your house?" "Ning Guogong Ling Xuan is the father of Xiaosheng.  ." Ling Yang slightly raised his hands to show respect when he spoke of his eldest father.  Chen Xu looked at Ling Yang, are the descendants of Duke Ning like this?  Turning back to his mother, he said, "Mom, we finally found the organization." Ling Yang led the way, and Chen Xu asked insinuatingly about Butler Jia's current situation.  "Are you coming to the capital to seek refuge with Butler Jia?" Chen Xu nodded in agreement. Ling Yang stopped, turned around and bowed deeply to Chen Ying'er who was sitting on the donkey's back. He cupped his hands and said, "I am in need of a book boy, Madam.  If you don't dislike it, why don't you become a scholar" "I don't agree." Before Ling Yang finished speaking, Chen Ying'er categorically denied it.  The book boy was a slave of his master and had to sign a contract of betrayal. Once he signed the contract of betrayal, he was no longer eligible to take the scientific examination. Chen Ying'er would rather suffer and suffer than ruin her son's future.  Chen Xu doesn¡¯t care at all. What¡¯s wrong with being a book boy?  Could it be that he couldn't fool such a nerd?  But seeing Chen Ying'er looking like she was about to cry, he couldn't help but grab Chen Ying'er's hand and said, "I listen to my mother." Not long after, the three of them arrived at Ning Guogong's mansion, with the door wide open and lights lit.  There was a red carpet in front of the door, and the servants and maids in the mansion did not line up to welcome him. Chen Xu looked at his mother and then at Ling Yang. Is it necessary to be so grand?  *********************** New books are uploaded. After reading them, everyone can click to collect them, and then click to recommend them. It¡¯s not troublesome. Really, thank you Ling Yun~  ~ ;

 Text Chapter 4 Duke Ning¡¯s Mansion

    "Young master!" Although Ling Yang was a little dazed, the fact that he was the eldest son of the eldest son would not change. When the servants in the mansion saw him, they hurriedly came over to pay tribute.  "Brother Ling, is there any grand event in your mansion? I don't think it looks like welcoming our mother and son." The boy looked at Chen Xu and Chen Ying'er on the donkey's back with confusion, and thought to himself: "I travel on a donkey and my clothes are shabby.  They are definitely not from a wealthy family. How dare he think that the Ningguo Palace welcomes his mother and son? " Ling Yang also showed a puzzled expression. He had been busy studying these days and really didn't pay much attention to the affairs in the palace.  "The eldest lady and her uncle are going home to visit their relatives. They are almost here." The eldest lady and her husband-in-law returned to her parents' home. Chen Xu was not very interested. He helped Chen Ying'er get off the donkey and said, "Mother, let's go see the housekeeper later.  " "You're looking for Butler Jia? Butler Jia" Before the boy could finish his words, Chen Xu shouted at the top of his lungs: "Donkeydonkeydonkey" Maybe he had never seen such a grand scene, maybe he was thinking of Hong.  The pattern on the carpet was regarded as something edible. Anyway, Xiao Hei was a little stimulated. He first jumped on the red carpet and screamed. He was scolded by the people in charge of the house and ran away.  The red carpet was stained, the servants and maids held their heads, and the scene was chaotic.  Chen Xu grabbed the reins with quick eyes and hands, exerting force on his arms, he jumped on the donkey's back, trying desperately to rein in the reins.  Chen Xu is not very good at driving animals, and he can't stop the donkey at critical moments.  It happened that there was someone on the opposite side. The leader was riding a tall horse, dressed up and looking heroic. Behind him was a small sedan. The maid accompanying the owner beside the sedan widened her eyes and looked at the donkey and Chen Xu who were running closer and closer.  Sitting on the donkey's back and unable to stop it, Chen Xu jumped off the donkey and tried to use the "foot brake". He first hugged it to death, and the soles of his shoes rubbed against the ground, leaving an obvious mark; for fear that the soles of the shoes would be worn out, Chen Xu used "abs" again.  "Anti-lock braking system", but the braking effect is not very obvious. He jumps and jumps very funny.  The man on horseback watched with cold eyes, as calm and calm as an outsider admiring an ink painting.  Chen Xu jumped off the donkey's back, his pupils shrank: How easy is it to jump off the jumping donkey's back?  He must have enough arm strength and perfect coordination of all parts of the body. What's even more rare is that he is young, so it's not easy.  The donkey kissed the white horse, and he didn't see how the man moved immediately. He turned to the ground for 360 degrees, pulled the reins steadily.  "You are a donkey and he is a horse. If you are forced to mate with him, he will be just a mule. Don't waste your offspring." Chen Xu pointed at Xiao Hei and said, but what he was thinking about was the man's effortless behavior just now. If he fights with him to the death, even if he is prosperous,  In this period, the outcome is not optimistic, let alone the current figure?  Before he has enough strength, he has to put his tail between his buttocks. Keeping a low profile is the way to go.  The man handed the reins back to Chen Xu, "Animals are not trained and can easily lose control when frightened. Be careful in the future." "Three grams of oil!" Chen Xu thanked him casually.  "Three and six?" The man was surprised. It was difficult for him to connect the incident just now with three and six.  A surprised voice came from the sedan. Chen Xu looked up and smiled slightly, "Thank you." "Xu'er, are you okay?" Chen Ying'er ran over and was relieved when she saw that her son was fine; Ling  Yang also came over, and the nerd patted his chest and said, "It was so dangerous just now, damn: a gentleman would not stand under a dangerous wall" "Damn it?" Chen Xu opened his eyes wide.  The nerd explained with a sense of accomplishment: "You just said that 'I rely on' means 'Master said'. This is actually incorrect. It should be 'Master said'." Chen Xu: "" The man saw  Ling Yang shook his head slightly. He was a little confused. He cupped his fists and said, "Brother, my sister-in-law is polite." "Sister-in-law?"  So the person in the sedan chair is the eldest lady of Duke Ningguo's mansion?  Chen Xu not only glanced at the sedan again, as the saying goes, a married daughter throws water, but when this eldest lady returned to her parents' home, people lined up to welcome her. What was so special about her?  "Miss, what did he mutter about donkey, horse, and mule just now?" The maid next to the sedan whispered to the person in the sedan. Chen Xu could understand her lip language but couldn't hear the voice of the woman in the sedan.  The maid was slightly embarrassed, and then asked, "What does 'three and six' mean?" Chen Xu vaguely heard words like "missionary" and "Meng Yao" coming from the sedan, and Dayan also heard them  missionary?  Who is Mengyao?  He was completely baffled.  **************************** Chen Xu¡¯s mother and son defected to Duke Ning¡¯s mansion, which started with farce. Butler Jia had a bad impression of his mother and son, especially when  I heard that it was his eight poles that couldn't be beaten.A relative of ??, his expression became even uglier.  Should we kick them out?  Butler Jia looked at the shy Chen Ying'er and the young man with red lips and white teeth. Maybe staying in the house would be useful, right?  He is now just the manager of the warehouse in the mansion. Wouldn't it be nice for them to rely on their mother and son to keep in touch with the butler?  What's more, the eldest lady didn't blame him, and the eldest young master also excused him, so why bother being a villain in vain?  Chen Xu is also looking at Butler Jia, who is about fifty years old, fair-skinned, with a small beard under his chin. Except for the initial anger, he does not show any impatience at this moment.  Perhaps due to preconceptions, Chen Xu had a bad impression of him, and he especially didn't like to see his mother compromising in front of him.  "Ying'er, your mother and son have no choice but to go to the capital to seek refuge with me. As an uncle, of course I can't let you live on the street." Butler Jia sat leisurely on a bamboo chair and said to Chen Ying'er who was beside Gong Li, "The kitchen is short of manpower right now.  , you go to the kitchen to help, and the monthly payment is one tael per month according to the rules of the house." Chen Xu lowered his head and said nothing, is his mother worth one tael per month?  Chen Ying'er was very grateful and gave her one tael of silver a month, which was more than ten taels a year, so that she could support her son in school.  "Xiao Xu is not young anymore. He does some odd jobs with the boys in the outer courtyard, and earns several hundred coins a month, which can also subsidize the family." Before Chen Xu could speak, Chen Ying'er said cautiously: "Uncle Shi,  I want to let Xu'er study." Butler Jia looked at Chen Ying'er in surprise, has this woman been kicked in the head?  She thought she was the eldest lady from a noble family?  Why can't you recognize reality at all?  Do you still expect your son to take the imperial examination and win the first prize?  "Mom, it's okay. I can study at night. This is called combining work and rest." Chen Xu looks pretty on the outside, but inside he has experienced vicissitudes of life. He has some hazy ideas about how to go in the future, but he has not put them into practice at this moment.  There is no space, but if his mother works hard and he sits in the school and reads the books of saints and sages, he cannot do such a wasteful thing.  "We, the two of us, can make more money. When we have more money, our son can go to a better school. This way, nothing will be delayed." Chen Xu softly comforted his mother with red eyes; Butler Jia was a little strange, Ying'er  Isn't this fifteen-year-old son too experienced?  Butler Jia led Chen Xu and his son to familiarize themselves with the situation in the house. He first took them to the kitchen and introduced them to the woman in charge of the kitchen.  Then he took them to their residence.  The Duke's mansion has a big business, and there are hundreds of servants alone. Of course, it is impossible to allocate a separate room to each person. If you have a family in the capital, you can go home at night, otherwise it is a collective dormitory in Datongpu.  Chen Ying'er's residence was originally occupied by three people. Butler Jia considered that it would be warmer if the weather was cold and crowded together. Chen Ying'er nodded. Chen Xu was so "grateful" to Butler Jia that he glared at him fiercely.  Butler Jia felt a thump in his heart. The look in his eyes made him feel inexplicably frightened, even in front of the Duke. He took a breath and looked at Chen Xu again. He was making bed with Chen Ying'er. Was it an illusion just now?  Butler Jia thought to himself.  "Xu'er, mother, please sleep on the far side, otherwise you will disturb others when you get up at night." Just as Chen Xu was about to reply, the door of the room was kicked open with a clang.  A large and thick "object" walked in at the door. He had big breasts and a bigger butt. He had to turn sideways when entering the door. He held a cucumber in his left hand and an eggplant in his right hand. Chen Xu looked at the person who came. Is this man a woman?  Although the breasts are not small, a man who is fat enough can reach this size.  The visitor greeted Butler Jia, and his voice sounded more like a man's.  Chen Xu couldn't bear it any longer. He grabbed Butler Jia's lapel and asked, "Why did you put my mother in the men's room?" "Xu'er, what are you doing? Let go." Butler Jia is old, and even  I was so frightened that I almost lost my breath.  Chen Xu looked at his mother and then at him, then pointed at the visitor and said, "How do you explain this? There is such a strong woman?" The visitor was stunned for a long time. She held up the thing in her hand and said with aggrievedness: "Little girl  , Who are you talking about? Have you ever seen a man eat cucumbers and eggplants? " Chen Xu: "" He gestured at the size of the eggplants in his mind, and three big words appeared in his mind: Heavy flavor***  *************************After everyone has finished reading, feel free to click on favorites and recommendations. Thank you, Lingyun~~~;

 Text Chapter 5 Falling into the Water (Collection, Recommendation)

    Chen Xu's residence was much the same as his mother's. After laying out the bedding and receiving clothes from the servants of Duke Ning's Mansion, they went to have lunch.  After lunch, Chen Ying'er went to the kitchen to work. Housekeeper Jia was afraid that Chen Xu would do anything again, so he ordered the servant to explain the precautions in the house, and he left as if running away.  "Your name is Chen Xu, right?" The boy said naively, "My name is Datou." Chen Xu nodded slightly, looking polite.  "Are you really a man?" The big head patted Chen Xu on the shoulder and squeezed the muscles on his arm. "You look like a girl." After a pause, he said in a pretentious and mysterious manner: "You can have it in the future."  Be careful, I heard that the masters and young masters in the house like Mr. Rabbit like you the most" Chen Xu clenched his fist to hit Datou on the head, "Why do I feel that you are not saying anything nice?" Datou: "  ¡­¡± Chen Xu¡¯s job has no technical content at all. It is nothing more than pouring dirty water, picking up dog poop and other miscellaneous things. He is a veritable handyman.  Datou took him to familiarize himself with the houses in the mansion. Chen Xu took notes while walking and thought: If he carried out an assassination in the Duke's mansion, what were the chances of getting out intact?  The buildings in the Duke's Mansion are lined up in rows, with corridors and alleys, and you can't tell the north, south, east, and west as you walk.  Chen Xu formed a simple image in his mind. If he turned left, he could go back to their residence through the corridor. However, he didn't want to go back yet. He looked at Datou and said, "Let's turn right." The two passed through a door.  , a straight bluestone road, a clear pond beside the road, the cool breeze blows on your face, and the water ripples; crossing the river along the stone bridge is a small square paved with square stone slabs, with fallen leaves floating around the square, and the square dotted with blooming autumn chrysanthemums  .  "Ihow did we get to the inner courtyard? If we are discovered by the stewards of the mansion, we will be in trouble." Datou looked around, and when he came back to his senses, his face turned pale with shock, "In the inner courtyard, the master and the wife are  Where we live, young men like us are absolutely not allowed to come in. ""Calm down and settle down as soon as you come." Chen Xu does not have the concept of superiority and inferiority in his bones, which may be incompatible with this era, but it is true.  Such a thing, "How miserable can it be" "Woof, woof, woof" Suddenly a dog barked from behind. Chen Xu turned his head, and a young man in rich clothes and jade belt was holding a wolf dog half a man's height and staring at him with an evil expression.  Watching them.  "Who let you in?" "Dogdogdog" The big head was trembling and couldn't speak clearly.  Chen Xu was disgusted with the bossy tone of the young master. He looked at him neither humble nor arrogant, "Dogs and beasts can come in, why can't we?" "Dogs and beasts? What beasts? Where are they?" Chen Xu smiled, as if the Buddha was picking flowers.  , Kasyapa¡¯s smile is as profound and inscrutable.  "Bitch slave, is this the way you talk to your master?" The young master suddenly let go of the dog's leash, "Grizzly bear, jump on them and bite them to death." "Hurryrun" The second master of Ling Mansion and the wolf dog beside him  He has a bad reputation among the servants in the mansion. It is said that he maimed two and injured three. He has a brilliant record. Although Datou is strong, he doesn't think he has the ability to compete with dogs - it would be a shame to lose in this kind of thing.  , there was nothing to show off after winning - he was so frightened that he didn't forget to pick up Chen Xu before running away.  "What are we running for?" Chen Xu lay on Big Tou's back, staring at the vicious dog that was getting closer and closer, "Isn't it just a dog?" Big Tou huffed and puffed, and when he looked back, he ran even faster.  "It is said that if you stare at a dog, as long as you have enough murderous intent, you can scare it away." He turned around and found that he had already stepped onto the stone bridge. He did not step firmly on his feet and the two of them fell out.  Of course, this is not the most important thing. The key is that a woman happens to be on the opposite side.  The woman is dressed as a maid, and she looks as pretty as a spring peach and plum. She has a hairpin on her head and a few small flowers. Her long hair is draped behind her back and tied with a red ribbon. Although she is a maid, she is probably a maid with status.  , a coat of pink printed satin, an open-collar bijia with peach blossoms embroidered on the neckline, and a slim waist under the corset.  Holding the tea tray in her hand, she watched the two figures approaching from afar.  It was so fast that she really had no time to dodge.  Chen Xu only saw a single figure, but Da Tou recognized the identity of the maid. She was Qiu Yue, the most favored maid around the old lady. Even the housekeeper in the house had to call her "girl" when he met her. How dare Da Tou dare to bump into her?  He moved his arms and legs around like a big turtle, but he didn't escape even though he tried hard.  Qiuyue screamed, and the bodies of the three people crossed the railings of the stone bridge and fell rapidly.  Chen Xu had quick eyes and quick hands. He clasped the railing of the stone bridge with his left hand and rotated his body in the air. With a "bang" sound, he kicked the grizzly bear in the head with his right foot. The guy let out a cry and fell straight to the ground, twitching; at the same time, heHe reached down with his right hand, grabbed the hem of his clothes, and lifted it up suddenly. There was no problem with his technique, but he overestimated the weight-bearing strength of his body.  "Gaba!" His left arm was dislocated. Chen Xu felt severe pain in his shoulder. He couldn't use his entire left arm at all. He fell into the water involuntarily.  Chen Xu's water quality was good, but that was in the past, and now his body is a little weak, not to mention that his left arm can't be used at all.  Qiuyue has no water properties at all, and her whole body is immersed in the water, gurgling and bubbling. Only her hands are waving, and the amplitude of the waving is getting smaller and smaller.  The weather was cold and there was no one nearby. If Qiuyue was not rescued immediately, she would start to swim, and when the water rose, she would switch to backstroke, and then her body would be buried in the cemetery. Chen Xu placed his hope on Big Head, but this guy was holding on to the railing with both hands.  His feet were pedaling like three wheels, and he closed his eyes and shouted for help.  Chen Xu looked at Qiuyue again, and there were only two hands left on the water. He had no choice but to swim across.  As a living being, it has a strong desire to survive. For example, a drowning person will never let go no matter what he catches.  Chen Xu's right hand came into contact with Qiu Yue's body, and she wrapped around her like a waterweed.  I had severe pain in my left shoulder, which was relieved by being soaked in the cold river water.  At this moment, being hugged by Qiuyue, the dormant pain surged into my heart like an earth dragon turning over.  "Let go Gulu Gulu" Chen Xu dug his feet desperately into the water, his head immersed in the water and then out of the water. Repeatedly, he thought sadly in his heart: "Someone is coming, someone is coming quickly, if no one comes, I will  I have to explain it here." "Second Young Master, help me, someone is drowning." Datou shouted at the back of the rich young master. The rich young master regarded human life as nothing, but Qiuyue was different. If she died because of this, she would inevitably be killed.  The father was severely punished and panicked. He just wanted to flee the scene, why did he care about others calling for help?  Datou shouted for help at the top of his lungs, and the maids and women gradually moved closer.  The maid Chen Xu had seen in the morning slowly walked over, accompanied by the woman wearing a bun. The woman was stunningly bright, with a face that was filled with the unique charm of a young woman. She was Yuehua, the eldest daughter of the Ling family, and the dream of the Qin Yushi family.  Miss Yao is also known as the most beautiful woman in the capital, and her talent is famous far and wide.  At the beginning of the year, he married Yang Yun and Yang Yunrui, the commander-in-chief of the fifth military camp and known as the best master in the army.  "Miss, Miss Mengyao sent a message saying that she wants to sleep with you tonight." "I haven't seen her for a while." The corners of Ling Yuehua's mouth turned up slightly, and her face was filled with happiness, "I really want to  She knows what kind of man she would choose as her husband. "Ling Yuehua and Qin Mengyao are close friends. They like each other but are jealous of each other. They talk about literature and martial arts, and neither one is willing to admit defeat.  Ling Yuehua married into the Yang family, and Qin Mengyao swore that her future husband would be better than Yang Yunrui in terms of literary talent and martial arts.  Hearing this, Yuehua smiled and said nothing. Her husband was young and weak, but his martial arts was even better than that of Jian Yue Sect. Tianji, the four disciples of the old man, the youngest of the four was over forty years old.  "Changtian, what are you talking about in such a hurry?" The second young master's name is Lingri, with the small Chinese character Changtian. He stood still in front of Ling Yuehua and said with evasive eyes: "Nonothing, justsomeone accidentally fell into the pond.  Yes, but it has nothing to do with me. "The standard here is three hundred taels of silver"

 Text Chapter 6 Artificial Respiration

    The second son of the eldest son of the Ling family, the eldest only knows how to read books by sages and is full of poems. He received the support of his ancestors when he entered the Imperial Academy. He took part in the provincial examination a few years ago and failed without any suspense. However, he was not discouraged by defeats and had the character of repeated defeats.  The ambition to fight; the second child loves to wield swords and guns. He has been worshiped by the Jianyue Sect since he was a child. He has always been in the yamen with his head stuck in corn paste. He dared to claim to be invincible in the world after learning the swordsmanship of a two-handed and three-legged cat - the sect.  Everyone knows that he is the grandson of Ning Guogong, and it depends on the owner when beating a dog. Who among his disciples would not give him a little favor?  Since he was severely punished for provoking his eldest sister several times, his pride has shrunk slightly and he ranks second in the world.  Feeling guilty at this time, he first cleared away his suspicions, and then saw that his eldest sister was no longer in front of him.  Chen Xu was pulled ashore by the maids and women with wooden sticks. Datou breathed a sigh of relief, and with a "plop", he fell into the water again.  This guy was struggling and heaving like a big bear, shouting for help.  "This guy is also a landlubber, hurry up and pull him up too." Chen Xu's left arm was dislocated. It was so painful that he could no longer feel the pain.  Shivering in the wind, he took two deep breaths and said to the maids around him.  Qiuyue is lying on the ground, her face is pale, her hair is wet and muddy, her clothes are clinging tightly to her body, her body is curved, her belly is bulging, she seems to have drank a lot of water.  "Wake up, wake up quickly!" Chen Xu patted Qiu Yue's face, probed her nose with his fingers, and was astonished in his heart: Are you out of breath now?  "What happened?" "Miss!" The maids and women all avoided each other. Ling Yuehua walked up to Chen Xu, "Is it you?" Then she lowered her head, "Qiuyue? How could she fall into the river?" Ling Yuehua  As expected of a hero among women, she actually squatted down and put her finger to the end of Qiuyue's nose, "No breath?" Hearing this, Datou felt like he was mourning for his heir. Regardless of the mud and water on his body, he crawled to Chen Xu's side and looked at the eldest lady.  Looking at the drowned Qiu Yue, Zhu Tong told the story like a dumpling, "Miss, I really didn't mean it. I was chased by the second young master's vicious dog and accidentally knocked Miss Qiu Yue into the river  " "Shut up!" Chen Xu yelled, "Hurry and grab my left arm and stop moving it." Datou followed his words, and Ling Yuehua raised his head in surprise. His words seemed to be an order that could be followed unconditionally. This little guy.  Is he really a servant in the mansion?  The next movement made her eyes wide open: Chen Xu's limp left arm was hugged by the big head, and his body was pulled and pushed. There was only a crisp sound. Amidst the exclamations of the maids and mothers-in-law watching, his arm could no longer move.  Move freely.     How can this be?  Chen Xu ignored the surprise of others, mainly because he didn't care. He specifically selected the vaginal parts of Qiuyue's body, turned her over and slapped her, making her look like an obscene thief.  "What are you doing?!" Ling Yuehua was very angry. You can't really think of yourself as a girl even though you look like a girl. Besides, Qiuyue has lost her breath. Do you want her to have no peace even if she dies?  Chen Xu didn¡¯t answer. He pressed Qiu Yue¡¯s chest regularly while looking at the people around him. Except for the maid and the mother-in-law, there was only one big man.  He respected him very much, so he waved to him, "You, go away." "What exactly do you want to do?" Ling Yuehua asked again, and Chen Xu answered with practical actions. He directly tore open Qiuyue's chest and regularly  While pressing his chest, he also put his mouth to her mouth "Come here, drag this pervert out of here" As soon as the words fell to the ground, Qiuyue, who was supposed to be "dead", opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of water, but she was so slow  Slowly opened his eyes.  "Ghost!" Someone shouted, and a woman ran away after hearing the news.  "Miss Qiuyue will not rest in peace, she faked her body and came to take revenge." "If I was molested by this handsome young man, Qiuyue will definitely force him to death, and then the two of them will become a pair of mandarin ducks with the same destiny" "Why do you think this woman has such a poisonous mouth?"  Of course Ling Yuehua didn't believe Qiu Yue's "liar", so he knelt down beside the two of them and put his delicate hands on Qiu Yue's wrist. Qiu Yue really came to life. How did he do it?  Ling Yuehua looked at Chen Xu, but saw that he still had one hand stuck in the girl's lapel.  "Who are you?" At this moment, Qiuyue felt a pungent tingling in her mouth and nose, swelling and pain in her abdomen, and she was in a trance, as if in a dream. When the cold wind blew, she couldn't help but grab the front of her chest. Only then did she find the one in the front of her dress.  hand.  "Little sister, what are you doing?" Qiuyue asked weakly.  Chen Xu withdrew his right hand and wiped the water droplets from his face, "I am a man!" Qiuyue was stunned for a moment, not knowing where she got the strength, and with a "pop" sound, she raised her hand and slapped her.  Chen Xu covered his face, "I am a woman." Ling Yuehua: "" Qiuyue was helped back to the room by the maid. Ling Yuehua was full of questions. Seeing Chen Xu's skinny and shivering appearance, she felt it was inconvenient to ask: "Go back first and take a hot bath and change clothes. If you catch the cold,  It's troublesome.  " Wind and cold? Chen Xu suddenly remembered that there was something he had not done. The man and woman in the ruined temple were still hanging there. " Big head, where is the beast?  "The big head who was hiding aside timidly came over and pointed at the half-dead wolf dog on the ground. "I'm not talking about this beast, I'm talking about the one who let the dog loose, the second son you mentioned.  "The beast in Chen Xu's mouth refers to the second young master Ling Ri. He looked at the eldest lady who didn't look very good, but he didn't dare to say anything. Ling Yuehua is not stupid. Thinking of Ling Ri's panic just now, he didn't understand why.  What's going on? The old lady has repeatedly stressed that he should be lenient to his servants, so why does he refuse to change his ways despite repeated admonitions? "You go back first. If it is true that the second young master was at fault, I will definitely report it to my father for severe punishment.  " Some things may be heard but not necessarily believed. Chen Xu just looked at the wolfdog on the ground and said, "Big head, let's eat dog meat tonight.  " Datou shrank and did not dare to come forward. You must know that it is the second young master's pet dog. Eating his dog is equivalent to eating his meat. "What are you afraid of?  This beast has made us look like drowned rats. Shouldn't we have some meat?  Chen Xu said, waving his left arm, "Miss, do you think so?"  " Ling Yuehua actually nodded, "Does your left arm still hurt?  " Chen Xu smiled and said: "It hurts and you get used to it. Otherwise, you can compensate me on behalf of your brother for the mental damage and the cost of saving lives for a total of one hundred taels of silver plus the dog. I will not pursue the case for the time being.  "One hundred taels? The eldest lady hasn't spoken yet, and the maid beside her is anxious. "You are blackmailing me. One hundred taels of silver is enough for an average family to spend several years.  " "Human life is at stake, isn't it worth a hundred taels of silver?  "Chen Xu asked back. "Xiaoju, shut up!  "Ling Yuehua glanced at Xiaoju, and she took out a banknote from her body, "This banknote is the price you paid for saving Qiuyue's life.  " Chen Xu smiled slightly. This eldest lady is not simple. "I can understand that the mental damage caused by being chased by a dog is fifty taels, and the cost of saving people is fifty taels. We don't owe each other.  " "Is that really the case?  Then I have to ask you, did no one tell you that the servants in the outer courtyard are not allowed to enter the inner house?  " "Miss" Datou was frightened. Chen Xu's face was embarrassed, and he wisely said, "Buddhism teaches that all living beings are equal. Why does the government need to create institutional discrimination?"  " "You are using strong words to make excuses.  " "As a temporary worker during the probation period, it is allowed to make mistakes occasionally, right?  " Ling Yuehua: "" Xiaoju looked at the backs of Chen Xu and a dead dog with dissatisfaction and muttered: "Miss, he is simply cheating.  " " Cheating?  Even if he cheats, he is by no means simple." After a pause, Ling Yuehua continued: "Have you ever seen a young boy who dared to cheat like me?  And his method of setting bones and saving people, how many people in Dayan can do it?  " "Miss, how do you think she saved the person?  "    "I don't know either.  " "Then do you think it hurts when he tosses his arm like that?  " "How can it not hurt if you break your muscles and bones?  His endurance is extraordinary.  " At this time, a maid came to report: "Miss Mengyao is here.  " " Please come quickly.  "Ling Yuehua said. "Chen Xu and Chen Xu walked to the entrance of the inner house. They met a beautiful woman, wearing a white pleated skirt, a white cross-collar tunic and a light purple sleeveless jacket embroidered with plum blossoms.  Wearing a white cloak embroidered with green calyx plum blossoms, looking at her face and figure, Chen Xu not only thought of Song Yu's sentence: if it is increased by one point, it is too long, if it is reduced by one point, it is too short; if it is powdered, it will be too white; if it is applied with Zhu, it will be too white.  Her eyebrows are as green as feathers, her skin is as white as snow, her waist is like a bunch of silk, and her teeth are like shells. Her charming smile fascinates Yangcheng and fascinates Cai. The woman Chen Xu saw, her mother was extremely beautiful, and her beauty was filled with resignation.  The young lady of the Ling family is extremely beautiful, but her beauty is compromised by the fact that she is "married" in her life;  The beauty of the woman in front of him was so beautiful that it touched his heart. The woman just looked at Chen Xu in surprise, and then passed her by. Buddha said: Looking back five hundred times in the past life is just to exchange for passing by each other in this life.  There was a fate in the past life, Chen Xu thought ;

 Text Chapter 7 When will spring flowers and autumn moon come?

    In the messy kitchen, there were mountains of coarse porcelain bowls piled in front of Chen Yinger. She sat on a small stool and washed the dishes. Although the weather was not warm, she wiped the sweat from her forehead from time to time.  The old woman was moving big baskets of vegetables, breathing heavily. She was using a woman's soul to write the masculinity that originally belonged to men.  "Ying'er, you don't mind if I call you this, do you?" The man-in-law spoke while working, her voice still ringing. Chen Ying'er raised her head and smiled. Her thoughts were simple. If others were good to her, she would also be good to others.  , she doesn¡¯t dare to resist when others treat her badly.  "Being a waiter in the kitchen is a wonderful job. It can be eaten and used. It serves multiple purposes." "Used for use?" Chen Ying'er was puzzled.  The man-in-law was very generous. She grabbed a cucumber and played with it twice. Chen Ying'er's face instantly turned red and she quickly lowered her head.  "We are all women. Besides, your son has reached the age of marriage. What is there to be ashamed of? But your son is really handsome. If I were half like him, I wouldn't be unable to get married," the man-in-law said carelessly.  He continued: "What's the matter with you? A woman like you doesn't have to worry about not having a man, right? Where is the child's father?" Chen Ying'er's red face gradually turned white, and she pursed her lips tightly and said nothing.  .  "Look at my mouth, it's a mouthful. Ying'er, don't mind." Chen Ying'er shook her head and said she wouldn't mind, but she tried to change the subject.  "Why are the dishes you moved in so bad?" "Our kitchen is mainly for the servants and servants in the outer courtyard to eat. At this time, energy saving and having vegetables to eat are already much better than in the farmhouse, not to mention that every meal has to be grabbed.  Who cares about food? And I don¡¯t have any cooking skills. I know how to feed pigs and cook, no matter how salty or bland it is.¡±  I want to tell you, you don¡¯t need to wash the dishes so cleanly, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to finish them.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t wash them, they will get sick if they eat them.¡±  Sometimes the dishes are not washed. " Chen Ying'er seemed a little confused. She looked at the husband and then at the rough porcelain bowl in front of her. She swallowed what she wanted to say. She still washed it meticulously.  "What's going on? What time is this? The dishes haven't been washed yet!" A woman of about forty years old came in at the door. Chen Ying'er had already been introduced. She was the wife of Wang Gui, the housekeeper in charge of purchasing in the mansion.  The older and more senior people call her Wang Gui's wife, while the younger and less qualified people call her Wang's sister-in-law. She is responsible for the kitchen affairs in the mansion and has considerable power.  Wang Gui's family glanced at Chen Ying'er who was washing dishes, and said with a rather unhappy expression.  "Sister-in-law of the Wang family, Ying'er is a relative of Housekeeper Jia. She is not yet skilled at working in the kitchen on her first day. She will not be so slow in the future." The man-in-law explained with a smile.  Butler Jia?  Wang Gui's family snorted and looked at Chen Ying'er with an intriguing look. "This is not a reason. What I want is the result." After a pause, she continued: "Winter is coming soon. I need to make pickles these days.  "Hurry up and wash the dishes, then wash and cut these radishes and mustard greens into cubes. This must be done today." The woman came and left. Chen Ying'er looked at the radishes and other vegetables piled up outside.  Feeling a little dizzy Qiuyue was wearing pajamas and a quilt, holding a bowl of ginger soup in her hand, shivering on the bed.  Standing in front of her was a woman about her age.  "I have already applied for leave with the old lady for you. You can take a good rest these two days." The woman's name is Chunhua, and she is also the maid in the old lady's room.  Spring Flower and Autumn Moon are used as names of people, the former is vulgar and the latter is elegant, and the person lives up to his name.  The two sisters are in harmony with each other. On the surface, they are at peace with each other, but secretly they are bleeding like a river.  The maids in the Duke's Mansion, especially the eldest maids, have considerable income, good working environment, and good treatment, but they cannot work for a lifetime. Generally, they enter the government at the age of ten, and they can't work until they are eighteen at most, because  They are of marriageable age.  Qiuyue was sold to the Duke's Mansion by human traffickers since she was a child. She couldn't remember her parents clearly. She couldn't let her family match her to choose her son-in-law. Then she would be like a domestic slave like Chunhua. There were only two endings: one, being raped by the master of the Jia Mansion.  , recruited by young masters, promoted from maids to maids, and those who are better are promoted to aunts; secondly, they "match each other" with the young boys in the outer courtyard who are covered in mud and smell of horse manure. This is a good match for them.  It's simply a disaster.  Chunhua and Qiuyue have served the old lady for these years, and the old lady intends to marry them to the two young masters of the first house.  The eldest young master is a polite and modest gentleman, while the second young master is arrogant and domineering. Chunhua likes the eldest young master, but the eldest young master seems to be interested in Qiuyue.  Chunhua once asked Qiuyue about thisQiuyue's answer annoyed her: We are rootless people. No matter what the old lady arranges, we can only suffer in silence. This is our fate.  The deep helplessness in Qiuyue's words became a naked show off in Chunhua's ears: Who doesn't know that the old lady loves the eldest young master the most, and as long as the eldest young master and the old lady reveal who they want, that's who they want.  Qiuyue accidentally fell into the water and was kissed and touched by a man. Chunhua was so happy that she only wished she had not witnessed it at the time. If this matter was not publicized, wouldn't it be an injustice to God's good intentions?  "Qiuyue, do you know who the boy who saved you is?" Regardless of their young age, the maids in the house have helped the adults with work since they were young. They have come into contact with many people and seen many things.  As a result, she developed the ability to observe words and emotions and cope with society. Qiuyue glanced at Chunhua and could probably guess what she was thinking.  Wei Wei is a little funny, is it so attractive to fill a house for the young master?  She thought about Chen Xu's innocent smile again and wanted to slap him in the face. She was not an unreasonable person. Looking back now, he should have "molested" her to save her.  Chen Xu?  Distant relative of Butler Jia?  Qiuyue thought about this name.  "Qiuyue, do you know that you are in danger today? I heard from the maids that you two almost drowned in the pond together." "Drown? Then Chen Xu, can't he swim?" Chunhua smiled.  Said: "As the person involved, don't you know what happened at that time? You were like an octopus wrapped around his body. Even if he knew how to swim, he would be drowned. What's more, he had a broken arm at the time." "Broken."  "I lost an arm? What's going on?" Qiuyue had a vague impression. She blushed slightly when she heard the sentence "like an octopus." She couldn't help but feel worried after hearing the second part.  "It was just a dislocation. Later, he was able to support it himself. But in that situation, he dared to swim over to save you. He was indeed very courageous." Chunhua was like a matchmaker. She praised Chen Xu as much as possible. She wanted to do it  The only thing he wanted to do was to persuade Qiuyue so that no one would compete with her for the position of the eldest young master¡¯s concubine. ¡°It is said that you were not angry at that time, and then he touched and kissed you for some reason and made you spit out a few words, and you came back to life.  "Qiuyue's cheeks were a little flushed, and Chunhua shut up at the right time. Some things need to be done step by step, and going too far is not enough.  The two of them were silent in the room for a long time, and Qiuyue suddenly said: "Chunhua, help me go to the outer courtyard to see him, and bring him some ginger soup by the way. It will be troublesome if he catches the cold." Finally, Chunhua was excited because her words were not wasted.  My heart was beating fast, as if there was a frightened deer inside.  The focus of the conversation between the two had now left the Duke's Mansion. Chen Xu first went to the bank to break the banknotes and exchange them for loose silver coins. He also bought gold sore medicine and herbs for treating typhoid fever at the drug store, and bought shochu at the liquor store.  Chen Xu carried these things through Chongwenmen and came to the outer city.  Dayan¡¯s law stipulates that those with a title of birth member or above are exempted from the city tax.  When leaving the city, Chen Xu was queuing up and thinking: With fame, you don't need to be led by someone when you go out, you don't have to kowtow when you meet an official, and you don't have to pay taxes when you enter the city. No wonder the people are so crazy about fame.  The one in front of the queue was a rich man. The servant asked him for taxes. He opened his eyes wide and slapped him with a big-eared scraper, "Open your eyes and look, I am your uncle Liu Yanei."  After letting him go with his face covered, he stopped Chen Xu again.  Chen Xu glared in a similar manner, and with a "pop" sound, he scratched his ears again, "Open your dog eyes and look, I am your uncle Xu Dong'er." Chen Xu swaggered out of the city, and the guard covered his face, very confused.  look like.  Who is Xu Dong'er?  Why are there so many uncles today ;

 Text Chapter 8 Dressing Change

    The man in black was still lying in the same place. Chen Xu reached out to touch his forehead. The moment his fingers touched his forehead, he caught a glimpse of his eyelids moving slightly from the corner of his eye. Chen Xu was heartbroken but remained calm.  "Your forehead is no longer as hot as it was in the morning. It seems that you are in good physical condition." Chen Xu said to himself while lifting the quilt from the man in black.  Under the quilt was the body of the man in black, wrapped like a mummy. Since he couldn't tell the difference between male and female, the next action of the man in black could be understood as shyness: he trembled as if he was electrocuted, and suddenly opened his eyes, eyes twinkling.  With a cruel light, Chen Xu screamed half-seriously, and he sat down on the hay pile in fear.  "Who is he? What are you doing?" The voice of the man in black was somewhere between a man and a eunuch. His words were concise and concise, as if one more word in a telegram meant more money.  Being stingy to this extent, Chen Xu didn't have a good impression of him. He said angrily: "You are such a noble person who forgets things. If I hadn't saved you last night, you would have to be friends with the Lord of Hell now.  "The man in black stared at Chen Xu. He was in a trance last night, and he had a vague impression.  "Really?" "Nonsense!" When talking to people who value words like gold, Chen Xu also learned to be concise and concise.  The man in black just replied with a "hum".  "Threatening? Is this your attitude towards your savior?" Chen Xu looked aggrieved. "If I had known this, I wouldn't have saved you yesterday." "Are you a man or a woman?" "Your uncle.  "The man in black didn't give Chen Xu time to think. He suddenly asked sharply: "What did you see when you rescued me last night?" His eyes were ghastly and terrifying, as if he wanted to eat someone.  When he woke up from a coma this morning, the man in black examined the wounds on his body. What surprised him was that the long and deep wounds on his body were all sutured with silk threads. This method was so beyond his understanding that he mistakenly thought that the ruined temple was a  In the Yama Hall, he even kowtowed twice to the Buddha statue.  The pain from the wound made him realize that he was still alive. Could this be all the fault of the young man in front of him?  If this is true, at such an age and with such means, he will definitely achieve something in the future. Is he really going to kill genius in the cradle?  The man in black is very confused. There must be physical contact when Chen Xu sutures his wounds. Has he discovered his secret?  At this time, the main purpose of asking Chen Xu whether he was a boy or a girl was to guide him in this direction, and then unexpectedly asked him sharply what he had seen. At Chen Xu's age, if he really knew, he would definitely show his panic in his heart.  face.  Chen Xu was once an excellent killer, and his psychological quality was even better than that of his excited "little brother". Of course he knew the purpose of the man in black, but at this time he pretended to be confused, "What did you find?" The man in black  He breathed a sigh of relief and asked again: "Why did you come back?" "I think you like to talk nonsense," Chen Xu said angrily, "Who will change your dressing if I don't come back?"  In front of the man in black, his expression changed from a kindergarten virgin to an evil gray wolf, "I'm going to start. When you feel pleasure, just scream, I won't laugh at you." The man in black was puzzled. When Chen Xu  The moment he poured alcohol on his wound, he finally understood what pleasure was - it felt like dozens of knives cutting flesh.  He grinned, and there was only one thought left in his mind: he would tear this little bastard into pieces later.  "What are you doing?" "Disinfection," Chen Xu said without any pause, "If you don't disinfect your wound, your wound will become infected and fester, and Daluo Jinxian won't be able to save you." After a pause, he continued.  , "Of course, if you don't like this method, we can use a red-hot iron to sear your wounds, although the effect is not as good as strong alcohol." The man in black did not speak, he stared at Chen Xu with burning eyes: These arguments  He had never heard of it, so how did he know these things?  How many strange things are there in his little head?  Chen Xu applied the golden sore medicine to the man in black, and he stuffed the herbal medicine into his hand, "If you can walk, I suggest you move to a cleaner place, which will be good for the healing of the wound. From now on, change it every two days.  You just need to apply the gold sore medicine. The mission is completed. It¡¯s time for me to leave.¡± The man in black suddenly called Chen Xu, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°You want to repay me? I don¡¯t think so.¡±  "Repay?  The man in black almost gritted his teeth and squeezed out the following words: "If I don't find you, what will happen to the threads sewn on my body? It can't be left in the body, right?" "I'm sorry, I forgot that there is such a thing.  ," Chen Xu patted the back of his head. The silk threads he came into contact with in the previous life can be absorbed by the body. Naturally, there is no need to consider the issue of removing the stitches. The threads used by his mother to sew clothes will definitely not have this effect. "It will be almost done when your wound is healed.Okay, just cut the thread and pull it out directly. It won't be very painful, just be patient and it will pass.  "The man in black was stunned. Is this okay?" Chen Xu took a step forward, and the man in black stopped him again. When Chen Xu turned around, he hesitated and couldn't speak clearly. "Brother, can you say it all at once?"  ?  Why does a man need a mother-in-law?  "A manly man? The man in black thought: Can he still be considered a man now? "Can I borrow some money?  " "It's better for you to be like mother-in-law and mother-in-law.  " Having said that, Chen Xu took out some broken silver and handed it to the man in black, "What's your name?  I have lent you money, but I have to know your name, right?  " "One eyebrow.  " Chen Xu thought of "a cut of plum blossoms" from his eyebrows. Did he use a knife? Scissors? Or a hammer? But he didn't dare to express his thoughts on his face. "Brother Yimei, I have to go back to the city. Let's go first.  One step, farewell!  " Courtesy reciprocates, Chen Xu should tell Yimei his name, but he knows that Yimei is no ordinary person, and he doesn't want to have any deeper relationship with him at the moment. " Yimei looked at the sky outside the door, and said, "You can't enter the city.  .  " "Crow's mouth!  " Facts have proved that Yi Mei is right. " There are three gates in the south of the inner city of the capital. Zhengyang Gate is closed all year round. Outside Xuanwu Gate is Caishikou. It is the place where prisoners beheaded. It is unlucky to walk through the "Death Gate"; do you still have to pretend to be an uncle?  Entering the city tax-free? He was thinking about it. When he reached the city gate, it was already closed. Chen Xu looked at the moon in the sky. He was about to cry. How could he tell his mother that he was safe now without a phone?  They are poor people, and there is almost no nightlife in this era of lack of entertainment. Chen Xu walked alone on the deserted street. He searched for an inn for a night, but he didn't find it. "Qingtan?"  " At the corner of the street, Chen Xu found a staggering figure. He was still dressed in coarse linen clothes and dressed in a non-monk-like and non-vulgar manner. There were blood stains on the clothes. The wooden sword was used as a crutch. The three legs really didn't have two legs.  Walk fast. ¡°Qingtansister, who hurt you?  "Chen Xu ran over and held Qingtan's arm. He felt the bulging flesh on her chest squeezing his arm. The fairy has a broad mind. She shouldn't care about his taking advantage of others. That must be the case. "  Littlebrother, could you please help me back to the inn where I am staying? I want to heal my wounds.  " Is this an invitation from the fairy? Not only did he solve the accommodation problem, but he also got to be close to the fairy Fangze. Chen Xu was so excited that Chen Xu agreed *************  **** Any recommendations?

 Text Chapter 9 Boundless Beauty

    "Xiaoxu, are you a girl?" The two walked into the inn room, Qingtan turned to stare at Chen Xu and asked.  Chen Xu also looked at Qingtan. He quickly weighed the pros and cons in his mind, and naturally pretended to be surprised, "Sister, how did you know?" His expression was silly, pure and innocent.  Qingtan said nothing and stroked Chen Xu's hair, "Xiaoxu, go and help sister close the door." Chen Xu turned around and closed the door. Qingtan limped to the bedside, and she began to undress and take off her clothes.  The fairy took off her blood-stained coat, and there was a black and blue palm print on her white back, which looked shocking.  "Sister, who hurt you?" Qingtan didn't answer, she bit her lip slightly and slowly took off her pants, and then her underwear.  At this time, except for the pink bellyband on the upper body, the fairy has no clothes on her body.  As a killer, the "foreign land" of women can ease the tense heartstrings. Chen Xu is no stranger to women, but at this moment, he feels his heart pounding.  Fairies are extraordinary. A naked fairy is still a fairy. Chen Xu looks from bottom to top, looking at the round and crystal-clear feet, slender calves, slender thighs, and above the thighs are plump and perky buttocks. They are so beautiful, big and white only half of them  The butt is fair.  There is a pinhole in the middle of the fairy's right hip, and black blood gradually oozes out.  With the pinhole as the center, the surrounding skin was dark and larger than the left hip, which highlighted her slender waist.  No wonder Qingtan limps when she walks.  Chen Xu was a little thirsty. He felt something was about to move under his lower abdomen. In order to avoid making a fool of himself and unnecessary embarrassment, he found a stool and sat down.  "Xiaoxu, can you do your sister a favor?" Qingtan looked at Chen Xu with some difficulty.  "Sister, please tell me." "Sister, I know this request is too much, but I still hope that Xiaoxu you can agree." "As long as I can do it, I will definitely agree." Chen Xu thought to himself: Since you are feasting your eyes, shouldn't you do something for others?  ?  Which nude model is free of charge?  "My sister suffered internal injuries. I can only temporarily suppress the poison from spreading in the body, but I can't force the poison out of the body." After a pause, the fairy lowered her head, "You also saw my sister's wound. Can you help my sister remove the poison  "Suck it out?" Chen Xu was stunned, thinking: "This is too powerful." "Sister also knows that this request is too much, but apart from you, sister has no way to ask for help." If Chen Xu is really a girl.  Son, he will definitely not agree.  This idea is normal. If a man has a wound on his butt and needs to use his mouth to take drugs, unless he is a gay man, he will definitely tell him the result with his feet.  Chen Xu's expression was a little tangled, which was in line with the uncertain psychology of a little girl. He bent over - Xiaoqiang once said that some parts of the human body are too straight, and you have to bend down in certain places - and moved to the bed step by step  He quickly sat down.  "Sister, can you lie down on the bed? Otherwise I will be embarrassed." Qingtan: "" Chen Xu pretended to be young and fresh. He was half lying on the bed, pressing Qingtan's slender waist with one hand and holding the other hand.  As if he had inadvertently placed a hand on the gap between her thighs, he felt Qingtan's body stiffen for a moment as he thought about it.  "Xiaoxu, you must not swallow the poisonous blood. If you take a sip, spit it out immediately and rinse your mouth with water." Qingtan turned around and warned her again and again.  "Then I'll borrow a spittoon from the store first." Chen Xu tugged on his loose robe and bent down to run out of the room. He was eager to find the fifth girl to relieve his anger. Considering that he couldn't disappear in such an unclear way for the first time,  He reluctantly resisted the urge.  Chen Xu found the innkeeper and explained his purpose.  The waiter looked at Chen Xu in surprise: "Why are you looking for a spittoon?" He pointed to the space in the inn, "Isn't such a big place enough for you to spit?" Chen Xu was speechless. He had the guts to twist this guy's head.  The urge to come down and use it as a spittoon, is this the quality of the people in the capital?  What a fucking disgrace to Beijing.  He found the spittoon and lay down beside the bed, maintaining his original position.  The spring scenery was boundless and drooling. Chen Xu couldn't help but swallow. He stretched out the tip of his tongue and gently licked the tip of her left white buttocks. Her green face was slightly tipsy and she turned to look at him.  "Sister Qingtan, I just want to get used to it first." Qingtan: "" The black poisonous blood smelled slightly fishy. Chen Xu sucked it, spit it out, and then drank water and rinsed his mouth until the blood turned bright red.  "How do you feel?" Chen Xu felt that his mouth was numb and it was difficult to speak.  "Xiaoxu, thank you." Qingtan thanked Chen Xu calmly, and he made up his mind: there will be such good people and good deeds in the future.We must rush to do it.  ******************************* Without touching the spring water, Chen Ying'er has already bid farewell to the life of an official lady. She lives in the kitchen.  A lamp like a bean inside illuminated her lonely figure. From the time she washed the dishes in the afternoon until now, she washed radishes and cut them into cubes. She had not rested for a moment except for dinner.  At the beginning, her husband helped her, but not long after, she was called out by Wang Gui's family, and she has not been seen until now.  During this period, Wang Gui's family came twice. She expressed great dissatisfaction with Chen Ying'er's work efficiency, and even issued an ultimatum saying that if she failed to complete the task today, her monthly payment would be deducted.  After a month of hard work, she only got a mere tael of silver, which was not even worth the cost of a meal for the pug raised by the old lady of the Duke's Mansion. However, in Chen Ying'er's eyes, she clung to it like a life-saving straw.  With just one tael of silver, her son could go to school.  The arm was sore, so she moved it a little; the finger was injured, and if the wound was small, she sucked it slightly; the wound was larger, so she bandaged it in a hurry, but she didn't dare to stop herself, after all, nearly half of the radish was still uncut.  While tired, Chen Ying'er felt worried. She couldn't find her son during dinner. She asked Datou, who told Chen Xu that he had gone to the outer city for a small matter and would be back soon.  Xu'er must have gone to the ruined temple to visit the injured woman. Chen Ying'er comforted herself like this, but she still couldn't help but worry that nothing would happen to Xu'er.  Fatigue and worry, double torture, there were still 12/10 of the uncut radish, Chen Ying'er struggled to raise her right hand holding the knife, feeling sore and numb, she rolled up her sleeves, her arm became thicker, and looked again  The fingers of the other hand were covered with large and small wounds, and they were sore from being immersed in the cold water.  I don¡¯t know if Xu¡¯er is back. He should have gone back to his house to sleep. That must be the case.  Chen Ying'er felt miserable worrying about gains and losses. Why did the Wang Gui family target her?  I just wanted to do my duty and didn't provoke her.  Puzzled, she thought again: Was it too natural to think that by working in the house, she could teach Xuer how to read in her spare time?  But after leaving the Zhou Mansion, besides seeking refuge with Butler Jia, where else could she and her son go?  It was past midnight, and Chen Ying'er dragged her body back to her residence. For fear of disturbing the person in her dream, she did not dare to hold the lamp. Taking advantage of the faint moonlight, she moved step by step to the bedside.  With a "crash", Chen Ying'er stepped over the water basin in the middle of the room, making a loud noise. Her shoes and trousers were soaked, but she did not dare to make a sound and listened quietly to the snoring of the women on the bed.  After confirming that no one was awake, she walked to the bed with small steps.  The man-in-law slept next to Chen Ying'er. The man-in-law was fat and strong, so a big pile of flesh on the bed took up space for two people, so that there was only a narrow space for Chen Ying'er to sleep.  After taking off her shoes and coat, Chen Yinger carefully pulled the quilt and lay down on the bed. The man-in-law's snoring suddenly stopped and was replaced by the sound of grinding her teeth.  Chen Ying'er was amazed by the various sounds the man made while sleeping, such as talking in his sleep, snoring, grinding his teeth, and farting. If recorded with a tape recorder, it could even form a symphony.  After finally falling asleep, the man-in-law turned over, and with a "clunk", Chen Ying'er was pushed to the floor. She rubbed her sore shoulders and looked at the man-in-law aggrievedly and helplessly**********  *************Please collect it during streaking, I love you, dear~~~ ;

 Text Chapter 10 Official Ranking of Jianghu Figures

    Collect it, dear friends~~~**************************** In the outer city of Beiping, candlelight flickered in the Qingtan room of the inn.  Qingtan was outside and Chen Xu was inside. They were lying side by side on the bed. She was caring for him like a big sister caring for her little sister.  A hundred years of practice can lead to crossing in the same boat, and a thousand years of practice can lead to sleeping together on the same pillow.  After getting off the brocade quilt, Chen Xu looked at Qingtan's face that had regained its color and smelled the fragrance of his daughter, and had wild thoughts. The thought of the overlord forcing himself to bow lingered in his mind.  This idea is the same as a conspirator's rebellion. They can be plotted but not spoken out. They must give their opponents a thunderous blow at the critical moment. At this time, Chen Xu is not ready yet.  Not only was he unprepared, he also had to be on guard at all times. Once Qingtan noticed that he was doing something wrong or that there was a possibility of it, his end would be very miserable.  "Sister Qingtan, you must be very good at Kung Fu, right?" As the saying goes, knowing yourself and your enemy means you can win a hundred battles, Chen Xu asked tentatively.  Qingtan doesn't have to be too powerful. If he can be on par with Yang Yunrui, he has to put his raised "tail" into his crotch. "Who is more powerful between you and the husband of the eldest daughter of Duke Ningguo?" "  Are you talking about Yang Yunrui, the commander-in-chief of the fifth military camp and known as the number one expert in the army?" Qingtan was already lying down, but after hearing this, he sat up again, his tall breasts looming under his bellyband, "I haven't fought with him before, come to think of it.  It's hard to tell the winner within a hundred moves, and it's hard to tell who is strong or weak. " This is a life-threatening situation. Chen Xu's only feeling is that he is riding a tiger and it's hard to get off. How can this be luck?  It's obviously a peach blossom disaster.  "What does the Fifth Military Camp do?" Chen Xu said one thing and thought the other. He muttered silently: "The breasts are not breasts, and the butt is not butt. These are just two organs of the body, nothing more." "Beijing City Ban  One of the three major battalions of the Guards, it was first created during the reign of Taizu, with a total of forty-eight guards. Later, the number of guards was increased by twenty-four, and the number was huge. It guarded the capital internally and prepared for war outside. It was actually the main force in the campaign against the Northern Yuan Dynasty.  Chen Xu was stunned, all of this seemed familiar, "What about the other two camps?" "Three Thousand Camp and Shenji Camp," Qingtan reached out and touched Chen Xu's head. With the movement of raising his arm, his chest cracked.  The clothes are about to come out, "The Three Thousand Battalion is the Mongolian soldiers who came to surrender in the Northern Yuan Dynasty. They were later supplemented by strong civilians. In principle, they are limited to three thousand people, but they have strong combat effectiveness. They usually serve as the emperor's guard of honor and patrol the capital; the Shenji Battalion is a team specializing in firearms.  , the number of people is unknown. " Chen Xu listened to Qingtan's words, and his mind was filled with the temptation of the female body, and all his efforts to divert his attention were in vain.  "How come you, a girl, are interested in these things?" Qingtan's casual words made Chen Xu almost wilt with fright, "My mother said that boys are not afraid of being bullied. She she always treats me as a boy.  It's the child." Qingtan didn't know what to do. She suddenly hugged Chen Xu and said emotionally, "Xiao Xu, do you want to learn Kung Fu from your sister? You won't be afraid of being bullied after learning Kung Fu."  The knock on the door was so sudden. Chen Xu's first reaction was that it was pie in the sky. "Sister, are you willing to teach me?" "If you are willing to learn, of course sister is willing to teach." After a pause, Qingtan said again: "  At present, I can only teach you the basic skills of my sect. When my sister returns to the mountain gate to report to the master and accept you into the wall of the hanging temple, you can then learn the supreme mental method of this sect." Chen Xu felt half-hearted. It will take another two years.  , he has grown taller, his Adam's apple has bulged, and his voice has become thicker. Even a fool can tell that he is a man. How can he dare to come and die before he can hide from Qing Tan?  "Sister, are there any male disciples in Xuankong Temple?" "This mental method is only suitable for women to practice." At this point, Chen Xu has completely given up. It is better to be realistic and practice all the previous skills.  "Sister Qingtan, does Dayan have anything like the ranking of Bai Xiaosheng's weapon spectrum?" "The ranking of Bai Xiaosheng's weapon spectrum?" Qingtan shook his head, "There is an official statement about the top ten masters in the world. As for the ranking issue,  , For reference only, after all, in this realm, it is not possible to say who wins or loses. " "The tenth ranked is the immortal immortal of the Jinling Divine Sword Escort Bureau. This man is over the age of seventy but has great skills, and he can enter the Tao from the sword.  "When the sword came out, it shocked the world." "The ninth and eighth ones are Shandong Feng Guangzu and his wife." "What about their glorious deeds? I really want to know how a woman can be ranked in the top ten."  Qingtan glared at Chen Xu. She waved her hand and the candles on the table went out. "It's night, go to bed quickly." "Mrs. Feng won't come from the same school as your teacher, right?" Chen Xu was silent for a while, and he suddenly asked  .  "How do you know?" "You guessed it." Qingtan sighed, "Mrs. Feng is an abandoned disciple of our sect. Even the master has to call her senior sister. If she doesn'tHow could he be ranked last if he was willing to fall?  " "Why do you say you are willing to fall?  " Qingtan was silent, and Chen Xu continued talking on his own, "I think they are the envy of other people.  He turned to look at Qingtan, and couldn't help but think: "Feng Guangzu is my role model. He can hook up with my uncle. I must study hard, want to have sex every day, and hook up with my niece in the shortest possible time."  " Chen Xu asked the seventh person again, but Qingtan said that he wanted to rest when he was tired. "Isn't this exciting? He climbed on Qingtan's chest and shook it desperately. Qingtan spoke like a mountain, determined to sleep.  "You have to tell me who comes first, right?  " "A man named Yimei, whose age and origin are unknown, has strange kung fu, and is both good and evil.  " An eyebrow? Chen Xu opened his mouth in shock. The world can't be that small, right? It's the morning of the second day that Chen Xu returned to Ningguogong's mansion. He squinted at the increasingly dazzling sun. The experience last night seemed like a dream.  "It's unique to Situ Mi.  "A woman's voice came from behind. Chen Xu turned his head in surprise. The person who came was actually the stunning woman he saw yesterday. In another time and space, Chen Xu heard the greetings from a foreign country. He was so excited that he almost burst into tears.  He grabbed the woman's hand and said, "Fellow, fellow, I finally found an organization, and it's Situ Mi.  " The woman was so ashamed and angry that she struggled to pull away the hand held by Chen Xu, and was about to give him a slap. When she heard his last greeting, she suppressed the urge to hit him, "How do you know English?  ?  " "Mengyao, I didn't lie to you, did I?  "Ling Yuehua walked to the woman's side. Chen Xu glanced at Ling Yuehua. He stared at Mengyao and suddenly said, "Fellow Butterfly?  " Mengyao was at a loss, Ling Yuehua was even more at a loss. Chen Xu thought that the island country's arias were too niche and girls might not know about them. He added: "Fake.  "Fake? Mengyao is still confused. Chen Xu has determined that the woman in front of him is not a time traveler. There is no girl in modern society who doesn't know "Fake", right? "Your English is not standard enough, and the person who teaches you probably doesn't either.  English right?  "Although Chen Xu has never seen a foreigner, he can't think of any other possibility. "Mission Matteo Ricci is an Italian.  " Hearing Chen Xu's words, the shy and annoyed expression on Mengyao's face completely dissipated, and she looked at him with a hint of joy. This is the saying that when you meet a close friend, a thousand cups are too little. "Italian?  Does he preach Christianity or Catholicism?  "Catholicism," Mengyao paused and said again, "Do you even know this?"  What sect is Christianity?  " Chen Xu looked at Mengyao's thirsty eyes and said: "As long as you can think of it, I know it; I can also know what you can't think of.  " "You have such a strong tone, and you are not afraid of flashing your tongue. Sister Mengyao knows everything about astronomy and geography. She knows everything about music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and songs. How can you say something nonsense?  "Ling Yuehua looked at Chen Xu with a smile but not a smile. She was quite worried that the world would not be in chaos. Chen Xu smiled and said nothing. Yang Yunrui walked into his sight and followed the second young master Ling Ri behind him. "

 Text Chapter 11: Fair Lady, Gentleman is Good at Arrogance

    Ling Ri's pursuit of Qin Mengyao is already an open secret in the capital.  Of course, he is just one of them. In the huge city of Beiping, young handsome men who take the initiative to court and ask matchmakers to arrange marriages can circle around the Forty-Nine City. Because of his sister's relationship, Ling Ri firmly believes that he must be the first to get close to the water.  Get the moon.  The eldest brother who has the right to have a status is the most wishful wish.  It¡¯s not that Qin Mengyao is heartless, this stupid young man¡¯s standards for choosing a mate are quite different from those of other girls. If not, with his courage to fight and defeat despite repeated setbacks, he might be able to win the beauty back.  People have a bad nature, and what they can¡¯t get is something others can¡¯t even imagine.  Although Chen Xu was a lowly servant, Ling Ri was not in a good mood when he saw him chatting and laughing with the beauty in his heart, especially when he thought that this bastard had killed his pet dog, which made him feel bad.  "It depends on the owner to beat a dog. Why is this guy so arrogant?"  It was unbearable, so he decided to give him a blow.  "Brother-in-law, I practiced swordplay last night and gained some experience. Do you dare to give it a try?" Ling Ri continued to use his style of putting his head into corn porridge. He looked at Yang Yunrui eagerly. If he could defeat the No. 1 soldier in the army in front of Miss Mengyao,  As a master, this can not only leave a good impression on the beauty but also make Chen Xu feel embarrassed. It is a matter of great benefit and no harm, so why not do it?  From the beginning to the end, Ling Ri did not consider the possibility that his challenge would fail, even though the possibility of such an "in case" happening was as high as 29%.  Yang Yunrui glanced at Chen Xu, then he looked at his wife and smiled slightly, "That's fine." His expression was light and gentle, and his voice was very penetrating. What is the style of a master?  This is the style of a master!  Chen Xu would never let go of the opportunity to understand this era, and he followed them to the Fuzhong campus.  In Ling Ri¡¯s heart, martial arts is supreme. Although he does not burn incense, fast, bathe and change clothes before each action, weapons, protective gear and cheering audiences are essential.  Everything is ready, but the key is that he can't borrow the east wind.  "Young Master Yang, please!" Ling Ri held a long sword in his hand, and he felt that he looked like a master.  At this time, he must not call him brother-in-law. On the battlefield, he can't do anything to establish a close relationship. Defeating the enemy from the front is the true nature of a man.  Thinking of the true nature of a man, he missed women again. The anger in a man's heart always needs the tenderness of his daughter's family to soothe him. After every sect competition, his senior brothers would always go to the Goulan to book the venue.  Yang Yunrui looked at his brother-in-law whose self-confidence had reached the extreme. He couldn't bear to attack him, "You strike first!" "You please!" "Second brother, you go first." "Mr. Yang, you go first." Ling Ri looked up.  The sky looked lonely and seeking defeat.  "If I take action first, you won't have anything to do." Yang Yunrui could only tell the truth. As for the Ling Ri statue, there were flaws everywhere.  "Hey!" Lingri howled as if the Japanese invaders had entered the village.  "My mother," Ling Yang came over holding a linear copy of "The University". Hearing the sudden voice, his hands trembled and the book fell to the ground, "Yuehua, what are you doing here, Changtian?" "  Just find it yourself." Ling Yuehua chuckled.  Ling Yang belatedly discovered Qin Mengyao. Although he was a married man, this did not hinder his admiration for beautiful women. He held a book and shook his head as he sang, "Guan Guan Jiu Jiu, in the River Continent, a graceful lady."  "What a gentleman." He originally wanted to attract Qin Mengyao's attention, but the girl was engrossed in watching the game and had no time to pay attention to him.  Qin Mengyao and Ling Yuehua once studied martial arts at the same Jianyue Sect, and they were evenly matched.  "Sister Yuehua married Mr. Yang. She has been trained by her husband. She is definitely no match for her now." Qin Mengyao thought so, but she refused to give up. If she could understand Yang Yunrui's kung fu and practice hard in the future, she would definitely be able to do it.  Narrow the gap between the two.  Ling Yang was quite bored. When he saw Chen Xu standing next to Qin Mengyao, he had an idea.  "Xiaoxu, your mother wants you to be able to study, so I will test you now. How do you explain these few sentences I just said?" Ling Yang's voice was loud, and it was obvious that he was not interested in drinking.  Ling Ri had already launched a chaotic and chaotic attack at this moment. Yang Yunrui's sword was not unsheathed. He was just walking around in circles like a dog.  When a great player plays chess with a bad chess player, it is impossible to see the way the great player plays chess. Qin Mengyao turned her eyes to Chen Xu, and she wanted to know if his so-called "omniscient and omniscient" just now was a boast.  As a killer in his previous life, Chen Xu¡¯s life was low-key, low-key and low-key. Now he doesn¡¯t want to follow the same path anymore. He wants his mother to be happy.  Modern people often say that having money does not necessarily mean you will be happy, but having no money will definitely lead to unhappiness. Yan Huicheng lived in poverty and enjoyed living in poverty. Chen Xu couldn't do it, and he didn't want to give it to his mother.Such happiness.  " If you want to make money, you must pay the corresponding price. Money and power. If you have money, you must have power. In the affairs of the family, country and the world, some things are destined to be inevitable.  Since you can't avoid it, take the initiative to meet it.  The key to learning literary and martial arts, selling goods to the emperor's family, is how to promote yourself.  Chen Yinger hopes that her son will squeeze into the single-plank bridge of the imperial examination. After ten years of hard work, no one will ask, and he will become famous all over the world. This is too long for Chen Xu. How should he go in the future?  He has been thinking about this issue these days.  ??Regardless of where the hero comes from, Zhuge Kongming is no more than a villager in Nanyang. What does he rely on to wait for Uncle Liu Huang to visit the thatched cottage three times?  Compared with Guan Zhongleyi, he is more famous; Emperor Taizu of Yan Dynasty once laughed at himself, "I am a commoner in Huaizuo" - of course, this can only be said by himself. In the eyes of others, even commoners cannot be ordinary commoners. He  At the very least, Mom had to have been raped by a non-human species - Emperor Gao had learned from the past, Chen Xu's identity was not a problem, what he needed now was fame.  In an era when information is spread by word of mouth, Chen Xu can only stand out on the shoulders of "celebrities of the era". If he can win the heart of Miss Mengyao, one of the most beautiful women in the capital, he believes that his name will spread throughout the country in the shortest time.  Beijing.  You have to eat the food one bite at a time, and walk the road step by step. If you step too fast, it¡¯s not just a matter of holding on to your eggs. If you don¡¯t do it right, your life will be in danger.  Now as long as he can arouse a little bit of Miss Qin's curiosity, Chen Xu's goal will be achieved.  Under the gazes of Ling Yuehua, Qin Mengyao, Ling Ri and others, Chen Xu smiled slightly, "The birds sang softly and landed on Hezhou. A beautiful girl, a good young man. Master Ling, can you explain it this way?"  Chen Xu's vernacular translation of the famous "Mao Shi" is unparalleled, but it is definitely unprecedented.  Qin Mengyao and Ling Yuehua felt a little fresh. Although it lacked the elegance of the original poem, if you think about it carefully, it only meant this.  Ling Yang was stunned. This guy obviously didn't follow the plan he expected. In the moment when he was distracted, Chen Xu shook out his second baggage in one go.  "Young Master Ling, there is one thing I still don't understand. There are many students in the world who are studying hard in cold weather. What are they studying for?" ;

 Text Chapter 12 Four Sentences on Hengqu (Second update, please vote)

    For modern people, Chen Xu's question is very common. Even primary school students will answer: study for the rise of China; in Dayan, it is quite unusual. Children in school only need to study and rarely  If you have the opportunity to ask questions and make your husband unhappy, you will be punished with a "beater" or something like that.  Of course, such a style of study cannot be simply summarized as "the poison of the decadent feudal political system to students."  The so-called master guides the individual to practice, and the teacher imparts knowledge, which requires both learning and understanding. When encountering a problem that you don¡¯t understand, just ask it. How many people will have to work hard to understand it in the long run?  Ling Yang was confused. It had been ten years since he had his hair cut off. He just studied for the sake of studying.  A student from a poor family lived in poverty for ten years, in order to become famous and honor his ancestors; Lingyang's grandfather was the Duke of the country, and as the eldest grandson of the eldest son, he had the privilege of inheriting the title of his grandfather and father.  The sun and the moon compete for glory?  Looking back on his mental journey over the years, what supported him in studying hard was just his "reputation", Jieyuan, Huiyuan, and Zhuangyuan. What he pursued was the highest state of a scholar who could win three yuan in a row.  The ideal is lofty, but the reality is cruel. Ling Yang has not been able to pass the provincial examination so far, and even his status as a supervisor is due to the protection of his ancestors.  "Reading can solve your doubts." Ling Yuehua said.  "Reading can make people understand." Qin Mengyao said.  Ling Yang glanced at Chen Xu. He couldn't find the sense of superiority in him as a son of an official, and he couldn't help but look up at this thin boy.  "There is a saying circulating in the Imperial College: A rich family does not need to buy fertile land, there is thousands of bells of millet in the book. There is no need to build a high building to live in peace, there is a house of gold in the book. Don't hate an unscrupulous matchmaker when marrying a wife, there is a beauty like jade in the book," said  Yan Ruyu, Ling Yang couldn't help but glance at Qin Mengyao again. Miss Mengyao was indeed beautiful. He even thought about her appearance when he was having sex with his wife, "Don't hate having no one to follow you when you go out. There are so many cars and horses in the book."  My life history is to read the Five Classics diligently in front of the window. " Chen Xu understood Ling Yang's expression and said with a smile: "Young Master Ling, it is true that talented people and beautiful women are happy in life, but I don't think it is necessary to study hard by a cold window when chatting with beautiful women?  " Ling Yang felt as if Chen Xu had spied on the secret in his heart, his cheeks were burning, but Chen Xu's expression actually meant he wanted to ask for advice.  ¡°Nerds are all boring.  "Isn't this simple?" Chen Xu picked up a stone on the ground and walked to Qin Mengyao solemnly, "Miss Mengyao, you dropped something." Qin Mengyao: "" "My name is Chen Xu, nice to meet you.  ." Chen Xu stretched out his hand to shake hands with Qin Mengyao seriously.  Qin Mengyao's face is red, and men and women are not close to each other. Doesn't this kid know?  Ling Yuehua looked amused, covered her mouth and snickered; Ling Yang opened his eyes wide, is this okay?  "I heard that your mother hopes you can study, so what is your purpose of studying?" Ling Yuehua asked Chen Xu.  "Do you want to hear the truth or a lie?" The competition is still in full swing - this is of course a more literary term. In fact, Yang Yunrui is watching the six directions while dodging, Ling Ri slashing with his sword like a madman - Chen Xu  He turned his attention to Qin Mengyao again.  "What about the truth? What about lies?" Qin Mengyao suppressed her sudden shyness and rolled her eyes at Chen Xu, pretending to be disdainful.  "Establish a heart for the heaven and earth, establish a destiny for the people, carry forward the unique knowledge for the past saints, and create peace for all generations." Such an ambitious wish is a 100% lie for Chen Xu. However, when the lie is true, the truth is also false, and the truth is true.  Who can tell the difference between fake and fake?  Neither the Ling Yuehua brothers nor Qin Mengyao could tell the truth from the false, or they didn't want to tell the difference at all.  Establishing one's mind, establishing one's destiny, continuing one's studies and establishing peace, these four striking words were like thunder from the ground, shaking their calm hearts and setting off turbulent waves.  Zhang Zai's "Four Sentences on Hengqu" are simple in words and profound in meaning. They contain both the scholar's great mind and his knowledge and aspirations. It can be called the highest aspiration of human education.  Ling Yuehua's surprise was beyond words, Ling Yang murmured to himself, Qin Mengyao's beautiful eyes flashed, and even Yang Yunrui, who was competing in the field, couldn't help but look back. When he saw Chen Xu for the first time yesterday, he already felt that he was extraordinary, and now it seems that he has underestimated him.  Ling Ri had an "agreement" with the study, and when he saw it from a distance, he backed away.  Of course, such a stupid young man didn't bother to think about the purpose of reading. At this time, Yang Yunrui turned around. He suddenly felt that the opportunity had come, jumped up suddenly, held the hilt of the sword with both hands, and tried to chop Huashan with all his strength.  Yang Yunrui heard the sound in the air and blocked the sword with his unsheathed sword. This was his first and last move in this competition. Ling Ri felt his arms were numb and painful. He didn't have any sword at all.  The sword forgets the consciousness of death. If you can't hold it, let go. He who knows the current affairs is a hero.  The shining sword flew towards Qin Mengyao, Chen Xu stood beside her, and he straightened up instantlyThe waist and back were arched, and the thin body under the loose clothes seemed to be a strong bow with full strings, ready to go like an eagle fighting a rabbit.  ¡°Be careful!¡± At the same time, Yang Yunrui sounded a warning.  Qin Mengyao came back to her senses but was no longer panicked. She reached out of her sleeves with her slender hands, and clasped the sword body with her five fingers down between the electric light and flint.  As soon as an expert takes action, he will know if there is one. Both are disciples of the Jian Yue Sect, and Mengyao's realm is several levels higher than Ling Ri's.  Chen Xu was slightly startled, and he admired Mengyao in his heart. This girl was both civil and military in love. As a man who wanted to pursue her, he felt "Alexander".  "Miss Mengyao, Yang was reckless and frightened." Yang Yunrui came over to apologize, and he gave Chen Xu a meaningful look.  "Sister Mengyao is getting better and better in kung fu, so she has to work hard." "Sister Yuehua teases the younger sister, but the younger sister dare not do anything for her." Qin Mengyao handed the sword to the servant of the Ling Mansion. She looked at Ling Yuehua and his wife Qin Se and Qin with envy.  Ming, sister Yuehua has found her husband, where is her husband?  Listening to the conversation between the two women, Chen Xu finally understood what it means to fight openly and secretly. Sometimes men really can't understand such creatures as "women".  "Sword sword where is my sword?" Ling Ri squinted his eyes and looked for the sword. The servant held the sword in his hands and brought it to him.  The second young master is worthy of being a "skilled" person. His skin is thicker than the city wall. He took the sword as if nothing had happened: "Brother-in-law, I have to criticize you for a few words. How can you be distracted on the battlefield? If I hadn't recovered most of my strength in time, you would be here now."  How can I stand here unscathed?" Yang Yunrui: "" The most humble person is invincible!  Yang Yunrui couldn't bear to fall out with his brother-in-law, but Ling Yuehua couldn't bear it. In front of so many people, she was embarrassed to admit that the "shameless thing" in front of her was her brother.  "Sister, how many moves can you take against your brother-in-law?" Ling Yuehua didn't expect her brother to ask this question. Of course she couldn't undermine her husband's reputation, so she said truthfully: "It won't be more than ten moves." Ling Ri's self-confidence once again swelled, he  A rough calculation just now showed that the two of them rolled and rolled over fifty moves - of course he would not admit the fact that Yang Yunrui only defended but did not attack - if my sister couldn't take ten moves from her brother-in-law, was there any need to be afraid of her?  "You!" Ling Ri pointed at Chen Xu and said, "Do you dare to compete with me?" Chen Xu looked at Ling Ri and then at Ling Yuehua, and he stretched out his hand to her.  "What do you mean?" "One hundred taels." Chen Xu pointed at Ling Ri again, "Yesterday he drove me into the pond and today he wants to provoke me" "It was the dog that chased me away, okay?" Ling Ri protested.  road.  "Same." Ling Ri: "" "If you give me one hundred taels of silver, I won't care about it, otherwise I'm afraid I won't be able to hold back." Ling Yuehua, Qin Mengyao and others all focused their attention on Chen Xu.  , they felt that his words were really arrogant. Although Ling Ri was a bastard, he had been in the Jian Yue Sect for several years. In terms of weight alone, the two of them were not on the same order of magnitude. However, Yang Yunrui remained calm. Not everyone was like him.  My brother-in-law is so stupid.  "Wow" Ling Ri screamed angrily, "Don't be so arrogant in front of Grandpa Ling, don't say you can beat me, as long as you can survive twenty moves under me, I will recognize you as my eldest brother.  " ;

 Text Chapter 13 One move (1st update please vote)

    Twenty moves?  It's simply too conservative. Ling Ri has never been as humble as he is today. As for Chen Xu, who has thin arms and legs, it's not just a matter of words to flatten him?  "I don't dare to accept a young man like you." After all, Chen Xu works in the Duke's Mansion. There are some things he must explain in advance. "It is inevitable that there will be bumps and bruises during the competition. Can you promise not to cause trouble for me afterwards?" Chen Xu is just  He just didn't want to cause trouble, and he really didn't care about a "species" like Ling Ri who had a simple mind and not particularly developed limbs.  "Who do you think I am?" Ling Ri was furious, "What's the point of using power to suppress others? You are insulting me. I, Ling Changtian, am also a man with a bird on my crotch." Speaking so vulgarly in public  If you look at Dayan, there is probably only Ling Changtian.  Ling Zhongtian is a scholar with delicate ears, and he even has the urge to clean his ears; Qin Mengyao and other girls who have not left the court have hot faces, how can there be such a shameless man in the world?  Ling Yuehua was already a woman, and her resistance was much stronger than Qin Mengyao's. She glared at her brother fiercely and spat.  Ling Ri was not afraid, his sister was no longer his opponent.  Chen Xu raised his eyebrows and looked at Ling Ri and then at Ling Yuehua, "This matter requires the eldest lady to nod." "You can rest assured that I, the man of the Ling family, will not be so uncaring." "Listen, you  Listen!" Ling Ri was so arrogant that his chin was raised to the back of his head.  Ling Yuehua made the final decision, and Ling Ri looked at Chen Xu with disdain, "You can pick whatever weapon you like." "It doesn't have to be so troublesome," Chen Xu walked up to Ling Ri unhurriedly, "Can we start? You take action first.  !" Ling Ri laughed angrily. When fighting against the most powerful person in the army, he would strike first. If he still had the upper hand against this penniless boy, how could he survive in this circle in the future?  "You strike first!" Ling Ri said coaxingly, "I'll give you three moves." In this case, Chen Xu certainly wouldn't be polite. After Ling Ri's words fell to the ground, he suddenly squatted down, using his right foot as the axis, and his left leg  Sweeping across, it has the potential to look down on thousands of troops.  With a "plop", Ling Ri's butt hit the floor hard, and he fell all over the place. He didn't recover for a long time.  Chen Xu stood up as if nothing had happened, dusted off his clothes, and left the school grounds as if nothing had happened.  Qin Mengyao and others remained stunned until Chen Xu disappeared around the corner; Yang Yunrui applauded Chen Xu's movements of rising and falling. His brother-in-law's failure was no accident. The two of them were not in the same order of magnitude at all.  "Where's the sword? Why is my sword missing again?" Ling Ri covered his buttocks and stood up limping, "I lost just now? How could I lose? How could I lose? He must be cheating" Everyone  There was collective silence.  Ling Yuehua, his wife and Qin Mengyao left the school grounds and walked to their residence.  "Ms. sir, Chen Xu is really quick in his actions. Not to mention that Chang Tian doesn't have time to react, even I may not be able to dodge. What kind of kung fu does he use?" Qin Mengyao is also interested in this topic. If  If it were her, could she win?  It would be really shameful to squat in front of so many people like Ling Ri.  "You can't tell that he came from a sect with one and a half moves," Yang Yunrui shook his head. "What surprised me most was not his kung fu but Chen Xu." Looking at the questioning expressions of the two women, Yang Yunrui explained: "  Do you still remember Chen Xu's reaction when the Changtian Sword flew towards Miss Mengyao? " "He seemed to be blocking Mengyao's path," Ling Yuehua said after thinking about it. Mengyao also remembered that he seemed to be bowing his head at that time.  Back.  "This is the unusual thing." "Heroes save beauties." Ling Yuehua joked, "I think this is completely in line with Chen Xu's style. Yesterday he even saved Qiuyue's life when his arm was dislocated." "Sister Yuehua  "Don't talk nonsense," Mengyao protested, her cheeks heating up.  Qin Mengyao is seventeen years old. She probably hasn't blushed as many times since she was a child as she does today.  "Dislocated arm? What's going on?" Last night, Ling Yuehua and Qin Mengyao fell asleep together. Before she could tell her husband about Chen Xu's rescue of Qiu Yue, "I don't know exactly how Chen Xu's arm was dislocated. Xiaoju and I  When he rushed over, he had already dragged Qiuyue ashore." At this point, Ling Yuehua gave Yang Yunrui a sour look, "Didn't Xiaoju tell you last night?" Yang Yunrui was speechless. His wife was good at everything, but she was a bit jealous.  Since getting married, she seems to have done two things.  First, work hard to be a good wife; second, be wary of other women.  Yang Yunrui is not the kind of man who flirts with others. Having a loving wife is enough. Ling Yuehua took the initiative to move Xiao Ju into the house because he was jealous. It happened that he was drunk that day and did a good thing in a daze.    Last night, Yang Yunrui and Xiao Ju had sex for the sixth time. Ling Yuehua drank vinegar until she was almost full, and the sourness at this time was nothing more than "nausea".  "Don't change the subject and talk about Chen Xu's dislocated arm." Ling Yuehua rolled her eyes at her husband with a charming look. Yang Yunrui felt that all the bones in his body were numb. The more he looked at his wife's petty behavior, the more he fell in love with her.  Qin Mengyao looked on with cold eyes, envious and jealous.  "When he came ashore, his left arm was hanging limply. Later, he let Big Tou hold his arm, pulled and pushed hard, and the arm moved freely." Ling Yuehua grabbed Yang Yunrui's arm and demonstrated briefly, thinking of him and Xiao Ju last night.  Shuangsu Shuangqi couldn't help but pinch his arm.  Yang Yunrui took a breath, half in pain and half in surprise. He believed that Ling Yuehua would not lie and there was no need to lie about such a thing. Chen Xu could hold up the dislocated arm by himself, which could only mean one thing: he was completely familiar with the human skeleton.  Otherwise, I would never dare to act so rashly.  But how is this possible?  !  "Ms. sir, you haven't said what's wrong with Chen Xu wanting to be a hero to save the beauty? You see, Mengyao can't wait." When Qin Mengyao was told the central issue, she blushed again and scratched Ling Yuehua's face to stop her from continuing.  Go down.  "When encountering a crisis situation, what do you think of first?" Ling Yuehua and the two listened quietly.  "Dodge, this is an unconscious reaction of most people, even those soldiers who have experienced hundreds of battles on the battlefield are no exception. Only a few people will make the exact opposite action. For example, if they encounter a killer, this  Such people would even deliberately attract the killer's attention. ""Who would do this?" Qin Mengyao listened attentively to Ling Yuehua's question. Although she was eager to know the answer, she would never ask at this time.  "There are two kinds of people," Yang Yunrui held out two fingers, "either born idiots, or those who have received rigorous training." Is Chen Xu an idiot?  Maybe it was before, but it's definitely not now, so there's only one other possibility.  But he only has one mother, so who can train someone like him?  Yang Yunrui shook his head. He felt it was necessary to send someone to investigate Before returning last night, Chen Xu went directly to the kitchen to report to his mother that he was safe. Before he entered the kitchen, he heard the arrogant voice of a middle-aged woman.  "What are you doing so procrastinatingly? It's so hard to chop vegetables, what else can you do?" "Sister-in-law of the Wang family, Ying'er was tired all day yesterday, and she cut her finger again today" "When will it be your turn to speak?  ?" It was still that arrogant voice, and the next words were quite insinuations, "I don't have room for idlers in the kitchen. If you can work, you can stay. If you can't, get out as soon as possible. I don't care who your relatives are."  ;

 Text Chapter 14 Slap (Second update)

    With a "bang" sound, Chen Xu kicked open the ajar door.  Standing at the door, he scanned the people in the kitchen one by one, and finally laid his eyes on Chen Ying'er.  The mother's face was haggard, her eyes were bloodshot, and her eyes were full of tears. She was sitting in front of the chopping board in the corner like a helpless woman, holding a kitchen knife in her right hand, and her left hand was wrapped in a cloth and soaked with water. When she saw her son  When she entered the door, she forced a smile and wanted to secretly wipe away the tears in her eyes, but she didn't want the tears to gush out as if they were inexhaustible.  Chen Xu saw it in his eyes and felt pain in his heart. He felt guilty.  He knew his mother's temperament well. She would not fight back when she was hit or scolded, and she would secretly swallow her broken teeth.  Chen Xu had long known that his mother's life in the Duke's Mansion would not be peaceful, but he did not expect that the instability would come so quickly.  No matter who it is, no matter what the reason is, she cannot be forgiven!  Chen Xu slowly squatted in front of his mother. He held her cheeks with both hands and wiped the tears on her cheeks with his thumbs. "Mom, don't cry. My son is back." Chen Ying'er looked at Chen Xu infatuatedly. She suddenly hugged her.  He burst into tears.  Chen Xu felt his nose was sore. He patted his mother's back and fumbled with his other hand to hold his mother's hand.  Touching his mother's arm, he felt something was wrong.  "Mom, what's wrong with your arm?" "Noit's nothing." Chen Xu rolled up his mother's sleeves. Seeing the swollen arm, he suddenly clenched his fists and glanced sharply at the woman in the middle of the room again, who had just entered the door.  At that time, she was the one yelling at her mother.  "You" Wang Gui's family met Chen Xu yesterday. She felt that she had no reason to be afraid of the son of a woman whom she could bully casually. She was about to scold him when she met his gaze. In an instant, she felt as if she had fallen into an ice cellar.  Chilling, is this the look a child should have?  This is absolutely impossible!  Chen Xu¡¯s eyes returned to his mother, and the tenderness contained in his eyes wrote the deepest meaning of the word "filial piety".  He untied the cloth wrapped around his mother's right hand, sucked the wound on his finger, and applied the golden sore medicine he had specially left last night.  "Mom, if you're tired, take a nap. My son will help you go back to your room to rest." Chen Xu helped his mother as if there was no one around. Chen Ying'er whispered that she hadn't finished cutting the vegetables yet.  Chen Xu felt her nose was sore again, "Mom, nothing in the world is more important than your body." "Stop!" Wang Guijia shouted coldly. She felt that her words could save the face she had lost when she was interrupted just because she wanted to speak.  , "Your tone is not small, you are the lowest in the house" With a "pop", Chen Xu waved his hand and slapped him.  Wang Gui¡¯s family swallowed the rest of what they didn¡¯t say, but there was blood oozing out of the corners of their mouths.  Her cheeks were burning with pain, and she looked at Chen Xu in disbelief, "Youyou hit me?!" "Pah!" Chen Xu slapped him again with his backhand. Does such an obvious thing still require a questioning tone?  Wang Gui's family is considered to be the most important person in the Duke's palace. Chen Xu, a young boy, actually slapped her twice in public. What did this seemingly quiet and girl-like little guy eat when he grew up?  Others in the kitchen couldn't help but take a breath, and the husband-in-law felt so happy. If it weren't for Wang Gui and his wife's status in the house, she couldn't help but clap her hands and applaud.  Wang Gui's family stood stunned on the spot, blood dripping down the corners of her mouth, but she didn't even think of wiping it away.  Nodding and bowing in front of her master and dominating in front of her servants, this huge gap stretched her nerves. It took a while for the pain on her face to turn into anger and then to her central nervous system before it turned into actual actions.  .  "He's been beaten to death! The low-grade boy has been beaten to death." The Wang Gui family shouted as if the whole family knew that their mother was about to scream.  Of course, one learns from every experience, so she did not dare to question Chen Xu again.  "Xu Xu'er, did you hit hit someone?" Chen Ying'er also realized in hindsight. Her face turned pale with fear. She clutched Chen Xu's sleeve tightly but didn't know how to deal with what happened next.  .  "Mom, it's okay, I know it in my heart." "What's going on? How can you be so noisy?" At this moment, Qiuyue's voice came into the house from outside the door.  The Duke's Mansion has a large population, and there will be no rule without rules.  The master commands the upper-level servants, and the upper-level servants command the lower-level servants. To use a fashionable saying, in "Ningguo Gongfu Housekeeping Service Co., Ltd.", this top-down management method is the "company's rules and regulations." Chen Xu  The following is a serious violation of discipline.  In the Dayan Dynasty, men were superior to women, and the old lady was the well-deserved "president". As the most favored maid around the old lady, Qiuyue was the powerful "assistant to the president".  When Wang Gui's family heard Qiuyue's voice, she seemed to be suffering and oppressed.The exploited poor peasants looked forward to the red sun and complained tearfully against Chen Xu's atrocities.  "Miss Qiuyue makes the decision for the old servant. The low-level servant is killing people." Looking along Wang Guijia's fingers, Qiuyue met Chen Xu's aggressive gaze - at least she thought so - and was stunned.  After a moment, a blush gradually appeared on her face, and she slowly lowered her head, "Youwhy did you hit people?" Qiuyue's question was understandable. After all, she was in charge of some things in the house.  Chen Xu frowned and said something very irrelevant, "I don't have a bad impression of you, please don't make me feel disgusted with you." "Who are you! How dare you talk to Miss Qiuyue like this." Chen Xu  Xu glared at her, and Wang Gui's family was once again so scared that she shut up and looked at Qiu Yue as if asking for help, but she didn't know that Qiu Yue was in a state of confusion.  "He's angry? But he didn't say anything." This aggrieved thought flashed through her mind, and she thought again: "He said that he didn't have a bad impression of me, or that he had a good impression of me. Hehow did he  Can you say it directly? " Qiuyue wanted to say something but didn't know what to say. She twisted the corners of her clothes with her hands and said something that shocked everyone, "Listenlisten to them talking about youyour arm is injured, now  Are you feeling better now? " Is this the Qiuyue girl who is so capable that no one can find fault?  "Girl, things shouldn't be like this." Wang Gui's aggrieved companion asked in a low voice.  Qiuyue felt as if there was a little deer hiding in her heart, jumping non-stop. How could she have the heart to listen to the Wang Gui family's mumblings?  Actually, it¡¯s no wonder Qiuyue.  Yesterday, she fell into a pond and was rescued by Chen Xu. The girls and women in the yard were talking about the situation at that time. They described the process of Chen Xu touching her breasts and kissing her mouth when he rescued her, even if no one witnessed it.  It sounds like it's true.  The so -called crowd of gold, fake one can also be said to be true.  When a girl who had not left the court encountered this kind of thing, Qiuyue stayed up all night, feeling ashamed and angry at times, repeatedly recalling the remaining images in her mind and recalling Chunhua's words of praise for Chen Xu. Who was he?  Chunhua said he was good-looking. With her eyes closed, she tried her best to think about Chen Xu's appearance, but all she could think of was a vague outline, and she couldn't seem to imagine the facial features at all.  Worried, Qiuyue slept until dawn. When she met the maids in the courtyard, she felt that they were pointing at her.  "Qiuyue, are you thinking about your little husband?" Chunhua's half-joking words completely ignited the flames of gossip among the other maids. They pulled Qiuyue's sleeves and asked questions.  Qiuyue fled, and after struggling for a long time, she finally summoned up the courage to see Chen Xu.  If someone asked me, I would just say just say that I came to thank him for saving my life.  The development of the matter far exceeded Qiuyue's expectations. She did not expect to encounter such a thing.  As soon as she walked into the kitchen, Qiuyue recognized Chen Xu at a glance. The appearance she couldn't remember last night seemed to be engraved deep in her memory.  Chen Xu smiled and said, "It's fine for a long time. You should pay attention to your health even after taking a dip in cold water yesterday." Is he concerned about me?  Qiuyue's thoughts became more and more random, hehe was so good-looking, and his eyes were really embarrassing.  "YouyouII asked someone to bring you ginger soup yesterday, and they saidthat you had left the house." Chen Ying'er looked at the Qiuyue girl in front of her in confusion. Does she like Xu'er?  How did they meet?  ; ;

 Text Chapter 15 Kraft Maga

    Asking for votes, asking for votes, asking for votes, asking for votes, asking for votes, asking for votes, asking for votes, asking for votes, asking for votes **********************  ************************************* "Chen Xu, come out, I want to compete with you again  ." Ling Ri's voice came from far and near into the kitchen. Qiuyue was stunned, and the Wang Gui family was stunned. Why did this young man get to know the second young master again?  "Xu'er, who's looking for you outside?" Chen Ying'er looked at Chen Xu nervously. After finishing her words, Ling Ri walked into the kitchen with the sword in hand. She felt her legs were a little sore.  "Master Changtian, you have to make the decision for me. I have been bullied by this bitch's son." The woman is irrational and has no reason at all. The Wang Gui family cannot get justice here in Qiuyue. The second young master appears at the right time.  And it seems that Chen Xu doesn't have much to deal with. Isn't this God's will?  "Master, take a look, he slapped me all this, and he did it very darkly. How can this be a slap in the face of an old servant? This is a slap in the face of our Duke's palace." "Sister-in-law of the Wang family, this kind of thing  Why bother with the young master" Qiuyue opened her mouth to persuade but was interrupted by the Wang Gui family. The Wang Gui family had never read any books and did not know how to be patient. If Qiu Yue didn't speak for her just now, then she was an enemy. She would never just step on her feet.  Step on it.  The old lady wanted to give the spring flowers and autumn moon to the two young masters of the first house. Anyone with some status in the Duke's mansion knew that the Wang Gui family's decision would start from this aspect.  "What kind of good thing are you? Young Master Changtian, she is hooking up with that bastard who stole a man's man. This kind of free-spirited woman cannot be kept in the room." Qiu Yue was so angry that she couldn't speak.  Chen Ying'er's face was pale. What she hated most was that others said she stole men and that her son was a bastard.  Of course, Chen Ying'er's taboos can only be complained through tears.  Chen Xu was not used to hitting women, let alone slapped her twice. He was planning to show his favor, but how could he expect that this woman would be so ignorant?  If God does evil, you can still live; if you do evil on your own, you can't live. She asked for it all.  Ling Ri is about the same age as Chen Xu. He is a martial arts fanatic with low EQ and low IQ. He never thinks that women are more important than martial arts. Even if he pursues Qin Mengyao, it is because all the brothers in the sect are pursuing her. Wouldn't it be wrong if he is indifferent?  Does it seem like he has poor taste?  His grandmother gave them two maids to his brothers. To him, it was simply a dispensable thing.  "Chen Xu, do you dare to compete with me again? As long as you can convince me, I will make the decision to promise Qiuyue to you." Ling Changtian looked at Chen Xu provocatively, "If you can't do it,  Qiuyue is my young master¡¯s person.¡± Qiuyue could not have imagined that it would be like this, with mixed feelings of joy, anxiety, sadness, and helplessness.  The servants in the mansion and the young masters and ladies of the concubine respected her and feared her. Chunhua enjoyed this feeling very much, but she had never regarded herself as a master. She knew that everything was only because of the old lady behind her.  Qiuyue had never thought about filling her house for someone to be her concubine. She only hoped to find a man she liked and could treat her well to marry in the future. Ling Changtian's words were like a slap in the face.  It turns out that in the eyes of his master, she is just a dispensable plaything, kept in the room when he wants her, and given away as a favor when he doesn't want her anymore, that's all.  Qiuyue doesn¡¯t know Chen Xu either. He is good-looking and has saved her life. In addition, he talks well and doesn¡¯t look like he has never read a book. If she really marries him, she won¡¯t feel wronged. But will he agree?  There should be no reason to refuse, right?  Chen Xu was a little unhappy. He looked at Ling Ri and said, "Qiuyue is your maid, not your slave. You are betting on this girl's life. Have you considered her feelings?" Qiuyue was a little disappointed, but  What's more, I'm happy that he will consider issues from a woman's perspective. He is different from other men.  Looking up at Chen Xu, Chen Xu smiled at her. Qiuyue felt her face heat up and her heart warm. She thought that Chunhua said he was her little husband-in-law, so he was her little husband-in-law.  "What feelings are you considering?" Ling Changtian asked bluntly.  Chen Xu was speechless. Talking to him was like playing the piano to an ox. "It's easy to compete with me again. Beat her to death first!" He pointed at Wang Gui's family and said.  "Hit her?" Ling Ri pointed at Wang Gui's family.  "You don't dare, do you?" "I don't dare?" Lingri City is not deep, and being looked down upon by a young man like Chen Xu is an unbearable thing for him.  In his mind, all men and women are collectively referred to as servants in the mansion.  This guy is not stupid. He imitated Chen Xu's attack just now and swept Tang's legs. Wang Guijia fell to the ground unexpectedly. Before he could feel the pain, Ling Ri's feet had already come over.  The pain came one after another, and the Wang Gui family cried and howled but did not dare to fight back, for no other reason than the second young master was the master.  "Xu'er, please ask him to stop, otherwise" Chen Ying'er couldn't bear it, she whispered.  Chen?Looking at her mother as if nothing had happened, "We haven't done anything. Besides, the second young master is willing to listen to us?" Chen Ying'er: "" "Changtian stop!" Ling Yuehua stood at the door with a gloomy face, and Qin Mengyao stood behind her.  and Yang Yunrui.  Ling Ri has been in awe of his sister since he was a child. When she drank him, he suddenly felt guilty and slowed down his steps.  "Are you afraid of your sister? You can't beat her, right?" Chen Xu didn't say much, but the slight disdain in his tone seemed to add fuel to the fire. Ling Ri shouted like a wild dog with fried fur:  "Am I afraid of him? You're kidding!" "Bang bang bang bang!" Ling Ri kicked harder than before.  "Miss, help me, Miss, help me!" Wang Gui's face was covered with bruises, blood, mucus, and tears. She screamed for help with all her teeth and claws.  "You!" Ling Yuehua glared at Chen Xu hatefully, and said to Yang Yunrui: "Mr. Sir, stop Changtian quickly, or someone will really die." Chen Xu wanted to give up, but Ling Yuehua's interference made him feel uncomfortable.  He asked Qiuyue to support his mother, but before Yang Yunrui came forward, he stepped in front of him.  "General Yang, I want to learn from you without overestimating my capabilities." As soon as the words fell, Chen Xu followed him like a shadow, stalking him and launching his killer move.  Chen Xu knew the gap between him and Yang Yunrui. If he faced off head-to-head, he would be defeated without using three or five moves. Tai Chi was a skill that could only be used at critical moments. Otherwise, he could only use offense instead of defense.  , attacking Yang Yunrui will save him.  Chen Xu thought of the military fighting technique he had come across in his previous life - Kraf Maga.  The so-called military fighting is used to kill people.  Kraft Maga draws lessons from Chinese Kung Fu, Muay Thai, Karate, Jeet Kune Do and other world martial arts to summarize and refine a set of military fighting techniques including bare hands and equipment.  This fighting technique gives people the feeling of being ruthless; hitting people's vital parts, such as the throat, vagina, and temples, can be said to be using all possible means.  When fighting with others, in addition to lightning-fast fists and powerful kicks, there are also elbow strikes and knee strikes, which are especially suitable for close contact fighting.  Of course Chen Xu didn¡¯t want Yang Yunrui¡¯s life. Having said that, if the top master in the army couldn¡¯t even avoid this, then he would definitely have wasted his reputation and deserved to die.  In addition to gaining a head start, Chen Xu had another consideration. Yang Yunrui was the commander-in-chief of the fifth military camp. Of course he could see the value of this fighting technique. If he could get his approval, Chen Xu's goal would be achieved.  Yang Yunrui was indeed well-deserved. His kung fu skills were extremely powerful but not very dexterous. Chen Xu's five attacks were all resolved by him. Even so, he broke out in a cold sweat.  Qin Mengyao was a little surprised. In her impression, Chen Xu was the first person to make Yang Yunrui so embarrassed; but Ling Yuehua angrily cursed: "Dirty! Shameless!!" ;

 Text Chapter 16 Joint Skills

    Being able to make people who are stronger than him very embarrassed, Chen Xu must go all out. After a few fights between rabbits and falcons, he was thrown out of the kitchen.  Four of Yang Yunrui's followers stood at the door of the kitchen. As the top expert in the army, Yang Yunrui certainly did not need their protection, but as the eldest son of the Yang family and the chief soldier of the fifth military camp, he needed them to decorate his appearance.  This is actually not difficult to understand. Even in modern society, if an official can drive, he has to find a driver, and he has to ask his secretary to do the work he can handle. This is a show of pomp. If you don't have this "standard equipment" when you go out, you will be embarrassed when you meet acquaintances.  Sorry to say hello.  Of course, these four people are not useless embroidered pillows. Anyone who is still in the military camp is a well-known man.  Without giving Chen Xu a chance to breathe, they took action resolutely.  "Stop!" Yang Yunrui stopped him hastily. Of course he knew the strength of his four followers. Even though Chen Xu was terrifying, he was determined not to get any favors when his old strength was exhausted and new strength was yet to emerge.  Fighting is the same as peeing. You can't just stop.  Just as Yang Yunrui was about to take action, Chen Xu made a sudden move. He blocked the fist of the first attacker. Instead of being shaken away, his arm pulled him up like a sticky force.  Those who practice martial arts must first strengthen their roots. If the base is not yet stable, how can we talk about defeating the enemy?  Yang Yunrui didn't expect that Chen Xu would do the opposite. He didn't pay attention to the integration of waist and horse. From an outsider's perspective, he was like an object floating in the water, a ball rolling on the ground, and his whole body was as light as a tumbler.  Of course Yang Yunrui doesn't know what the "Tai Chi Book" calls "floating in the waves, going up and down without turning the weight upside down". If it were anyone else, he would definitely dismiss it, but Chen Xu is different, he can always do things right.  It was beyond his expectation.  Chen Xu certainly did not disappoint him. His arms followed his opponent's advances and retreats like tarsal maggots. Suddenly, he buckled down with his backhand, exerting force on his palms, and slapped the back of his hand with a "bang" sound.  Tai Chi emphasizes the use of strength to strike. The stronger the attack, the greater the force of the blow. This seemingly light slap has the potential to crush the top of Mount Tai. There is only a crisp "crack" sound, and the wrist bone is dislocated, and he retreats "squeaking".  After three steps, he sat down on the ground.  The four followers were as close as brothers. When one of them was frustrated, the other three rushed forward as if their eyes were red.  At this critical moment, there was no room for hesitation. Chen Xu abandoned Tai Chi. Like a civet cat, he bullied the three of them and fought hand to hand. His strength was no match for the other party. He could not get any benefit from a head-on confrontation. All he could rely on was  Just a skill.  Chen Xu¡¯s moves were nothing fancy. The targets of his attacks were all three people¡¯s joints. With three crisp sounds of ¡°ka ka ka¡±, the three arms of the three people hung down limply.  The battle is over!  Qin Mengyao was stunned, she could not imagine that someone could use martial arts like this; Ling Yuehua no longer knew how to evaluate it; Ling Changtian had stopped and looked at Chen Xu with dumbfounded eyes; Yang Yunrui's face was full of fighting spirit, and his expression seemed to be hungry  The beggar who had been waiting for seven or eight days when he saw the Manchus banquet was like a man who had been thirsty for decades seeing a beautiful girl; his four followers were indeed four men, and their wrist and arm bones were dislocated without saying a word.  , their skills are inferior to others, they lower their heads like children who have done something wrong.  Qiuyue helped Chen Ying'er to the door. Seeing Chen Xu's hands on his knees and breathing heavily, she quickly rushed over and hugged him, "Xu'er, how are you?" Chen Xu felt that all the muscles in his body were tense.  Even though he was shaking and making quick decisions, this was actually the limit of what he could do at the moment. He didn't have any strength left in his body at this moment. If his mother hadn't come to support him, he would probably fall to the ground.  "Mom, I'm fine." Yang Yunrui looked at Chen Xu and then at the four followers who had dislocated wrist and arm bones.  The so-called layman watching the show, the expert watching the door, others may not know, but he knew in his heart that Chen Xu was merciful. If not, they would not have dislocated their arms but would have died.  You know, sometimes it's easier to kill than to injure.  "General Yang, wait a minute." Yang Yunrui wanted to help his followers lift their wrist and arm bones, but Chen Xu stopped him, "My technique just now was a bit special. If I use the wrong force, it will have a bad impact on their arms." The so-called bad.  In fact, the influence is a very modest statement. The unique skill of removing human bones was learned by Chen Xu from an old man in his previous life. More than 100 pieces of 206 bones in the human body were removed. He experienced it and let others experience it.  Live the feeling of being unable to survive but unable to survive.  The joints he removed would be difficult to restore in modern society without the help of surgery. He did not believe that the Yan people had a better understanding of the human skeleton than modern people.  Yang Yunrui was neither reckless nor blindly listening to other people's words. He walked up to one of them and touched his dislocated arm bone, his face gradually becoming serious.  "Master, the four of us brothers have embarrassed you" Yang Yunrui waved his hand and looked at Chen Xu again.    "Wait a moment, I will help them." Chen Xu has no background and no strength. Of course, he does not want to antagonize the top master in the army. Besides, there is no so-called inextricable knot between the two. These words  It would be more appropriate to call it a show of goodwill rather than a sign of submission.  Yang Yunrui was silent for a moment, and then he asked in a deep voice: "May I ask which school you are from?" Chen Xu looked at his mother, he smiled and said nothing.  Qin Mengyao heard Ling Yuehua talk about Chen Xu's bone-setting technique, but what she heard was not as good as what she saw. When she saw it, she was amazed.  Before this, it was hard for her to believe that human bones could be disassembled so casually.  "My husband, this is how he supported me yesterday." Ling Yuehua whispered beside her husband.  Yang Yunrui nodded slightly, and suddenly asked Chen Xu: "Who are you?" "If I am really malicious, I will never show it in front of you." Ling Ri opened his mouth for a long time before closing it. He stepped forward and pinched it.  He pinched Yang Yunrui's shoulder and looked at Chen Xu's hand, "How did you do it?" After a pause, he said, "Can you teach me?" Ling Yuehua rolled his eyes at his younger brother angrily. Chen Xu disassembled human bones.  As skilful as a cook is in dissecting an ox, how can he reveal such a secret skill to others so easily?  "Aren't you going to compete with me again?" Ling Ri couldn't help but swallowed. He accidentally sprained his foot when he first started practicing martial arts. The pain that hurt his muscles and bones is still unforgettable to this day. Although he still doesn't admit that Chen  Xu is stronger than him, but she is really afraid of his method of removing human bones.  "For one thousand taels of silver, I can consider teaching you some skills." Yang Yunrui and his wife looked at Chen Xu in disbelief. Dayan Wufeng was gradually declining. Each sect regarded its martial arts classics as treasures, even if they were widely collected  The disciples of the Jian Yue Sect are no exception. Only direct disciples of the inner sect can learn the sect's superior skills. How could Chen Xu pass on this unique skill to others for a thousand taels of silver?  Although Ling Ri is the second young master of the eldest family, he has a fixed monthly amount of money and he spends money lavishly on weekdays. One thousand taels of silver is not something that can be taken out casually.  "I want to learn from you!" Who says women are inferior to men?  While Ling Ri was hesitating, Qin Mengyao suddenly walked up to Chen Xu. She first took out some silver coins and handed them to him. After thinking about it, she took off a jasper bracelet from her wrist and said, "Here's this for you too." Ling Yuehua  She looked at Qin Mengyao in surprise and said, "Mengyao, this is what your mother left for you" Qin Mengyao interrupted Ling Yuehua and said, "I have decided." I have decided.     Decided.     deal.  ***************************************************  *****Second update please vote please ;

 Text Chapter 17 Small Characters Mingyang

    Chen Xu didn't know if there was any special meaning for a woman to give a man a bracelet. He took a step back and thought, no matter what Qin Mengyao thought, he would never suffer. He turned to look at his mother. He cherished the crystal clear bracelet with his daughter.  The bracelet containing the remaining body heat was put into my arms.  Qin Mengyao's cheeks were hot. She didn't understand why she had so much courage just now. She raised her head slightly and caught Chen Ying'er's gaze. She quickly lowered her head, feeling that her whole heart was beating non-stop, not only her face but also her face.  The skin on his neck turned red.  No one in the capital knows that Miss Mengyao¡¯s eyes are higher than her head. What does she mean by this?  Qiuyue couldn't understand. She would rather believe that Mengyao just wanted to learn kung fu from Chen Xu.  Looking up at Ling Ri who stepped forward, she hoped that he would fulfill his previous promise. In fact, there was no need to promise anything, just repeating what he had just said was enough.  However, reality always ran counter to the ideal, and Ling Ri was preoccupied with figuring out how to get the one thousand taels of silver together.  "I only have three hundred taels at the moment. How about I give you the remaining seven hundred taels when I have it?" Chen Xu took the banknote handed over by Ling Ri, and he joked: "It's a free note." Ling Changtian: "  " "Are you really willing to teach Chang Tian?" Ling Yuehua still didn't believe it.  "As long as he can endure hardship, of course I won't be too proud of myself." Ling Yuehua's courage is really not inferior to Qin Mengyao's. When Chen Xu finished speaking, she had already taken out the banknote and handed it over; Ling Ri didn't care about the amount of money. According to Chen Xu, it was still good.  He was somewhat discouraged from enduring hardship, "Can I not endure hardship?" "Do you think it is possible?" Chen Xu asked back, "There are 206 bones in the human body, of which at least more than 100 can be disassembled. If you don't personally  Experience it, do you think you can remember it? " Ling Ri's face turned pale, and he felt very frightened just by hearing these few words. If he really wanted to experience it for himself, wouldn't it be worse than death?  He is the second young master of Ling Mansion, why should he suffer such a crime?  He really regretted it, "Can I take back what I just said?" "Changtian, shut up!" Ling Yuehua shouted, she didn't know how to evaluate this younger brother. He didn't like studying, but he was indifferent to martial arts, and she was angry with him.  .  "How did you learn this jointjoint technique? Have you experienced it yourself?" Qin Mengyao suddenly asked.  Chen Xu smiled and said nothing. Silence was better than sound at this time.  Chen Ying'er worked hard all day last night and couldn't sleep at night. Chen Xu looked at his mother and said, "Mom, let me help you rest for a while. After lunch, we will go out to find a house to live in." As he spoke, he handed over the banknote.  To mother.  "Where are you living now? Butler Jia didn't arrange a place for you?" Ling Yuehua asked.  "It's arranged. The dormitory is Datongpu. To put it simply, it's a pigsty. That grandson is so considerate. It will be warmer if we squeeze it together in winter." "Xu'er, don't talk nonsense." Chen Ying'er scolded.  "Isn't Housekeeper Jia a relative of yours?" Ling Yuehua didn't know the relationship between Housekeeper Jia and Chen Xu's mother and son. Chen Xu actually called him "grandson", and she didn't know how to deal with it.  "Relatives?" Chen Xu said, "You live in poverty in a busy city and no one cares about you, and you have distant relatives in the mountains when you are rich. In this world, it is easy to add flowers to the cake, but it is difficult to provide help when the time is right." Looking through the history of the Yan Kingdom, there is no Xia, Shang, Western Zhou, nor the Sui, Tang, Song, Ming and Qing Dynasties. The only  The same thing is the change of dynasties. New dynasties replace old dynasties. Society develops and progresses in the change of dynasties.  "The icing on the cake" comes from Huang Tingjian's "Ode to Liao'an" in the Song Dynasty: "I want Fu Weng to compose the song again, and the picture is the icing on the cake."; "Sending charcoal in the snow" also comes from Fan Chengda's poem "Sending charcoal and mustard in the heavy snow" in the Song Dynasty: "It is not necessary to send charcoal in the snow."  Charm, talk about scenery and ask for poetry. " Qin Mengyao and Ling Yuehua are both famous talented women in the capital. They know all the poems, songs, folk proverbs and slang. However, they have never heard of the saying of icing on the cake and providing help in the snow. The more you read, the more wonderful it becomes.  Although Yang Yunrui and Wen Yunwu were not as talented and knowledgeable as his wife, that was relatively speaking. He did not expect that Chen Xu could be so witty and witty, and his casual ridicule made him see through the vicissitudes of life. He was really a fifteen-year-old boy.  ?  "Chen Xu, it's neither convenient nor safe to find a house outside. If you don't mind it, just stay in the house first." Ling Yuehua said.  In modern society, more and more emphasis is placed on teamwork, and individual heroes have less and less room to play. However, the Yan Kingdom is different. Individual abilities can easily influence the current situation. The Yang family is the first family in the military. If Yang Yunrui had not been born, what would have happened?  Do you have the scenery today?  There is an old man named Tianji in the Jianyue Sect. As long as he does not die, the sect will not decline.  Ling Yuehua didn't know how strong Chen Xu would be, but her husband's expression was so solemn, so she thought it was not too bad. How could she dare to continue to treat him as a servant in the house?  Ling Yuehua's appearance is worthy of the title "vase". If she is really a vase, how can she be called Yang Yunrui's good wife?  The decisionShe never hesitated at all times. People like Chen Xu should win over as much as possible. To paraphrase his words, it is better to provide help in times of need than to add icing on the cake. It is good to be friends, but do not be enemies if you cannot be friends.  Chen Xu also realized that it was inconvenient to find a house, and quickly weighed the pros and cons. He said: "I don't want my mother to work hard." "Of course!" Ling Yuehua answered simply.  "Then what's going on with us, mother and son, living in the Duke's Mansion?" "Mr. Changtian!" Ling Ri couldn't help but shrink his neck. Did he really have to break a few bones?  It¡¯s true for the eldest sister, she¡¯s already married and she¡¯s still so nosy, and it¡¯s true for the brother-in-law too, why didn¡¯t he say he should take care of your woman?  "I promise you on behalf of my mother." "Qiuyue, go and inform Butler Jia and make arrangements first." Qiuyue looked at Chen Xu and then at Chen Ying'er. She felt that she still had hope, so she didn't express the joy in her heart.  On her face, she promised and left quickly.  "Brother Chen, do you have a cousin?" In ancient times, when friends met, they called each other by names. Hearing Yang Yunrui's words, his four followers widened their eyes. It was not that they were unhappy - although they were defeated by Chen Xu, they were convinced of the defeat.  ¡ª¡ªBut surprised, the young master has a very high vision. Even the four major disciples of Old Man Tianji, he doesn't pay much attention to him, but today he has a rough relationship with a young man like Chen Xu. They don't understand.  Men with twenty crowns often have "small characters" before their crowns are weak, so Yang Yunrui had this question.  In Yan State, generally only parents and teachers can be called by their names, and friends, brothers, classmates, and peers can call each other by their cousin names.  Chen Xu didn¡¯t even know the name of this body. He used to be called Chen Xu, and his mother¡¯s surname was Chen, so it was logical that he would be called Chen Xu. As for whether there was an epithet, he really didn¡¯t know.  "My Xu'er's nickname is Mingyang." Chen Ying'er whispered. She was happy that her son could make friends like Yang Yunrui.  "Ming Yang, is it convenient for you at noon? I'll treat you to a drink." It was unimaginable that the uncle of Duke Ningguo's mansion and the chief soldier of the fifth military camp would meet each other, but he actually took the initiative to invite him to drink. The people watching the excitement in the kitchen couldn't bear it.  Live in whispers.  Chen Xu was unfazed and slightly raised his hands. He said, "I'll definitely accompany you." "Brother-in-law, it's a great idea. I want to go with you," Ling Ri became excited again. He said regardless, "Let's go drink wine and find a few more people."  I'm here to keep you company" Ling Yuehua and Qin Mengyao stared at him with unkind expressions, and with a "gulp" sound, Ling Ri swallowed the last half of his words as he spat.  ***************************************************  *******It¡¯s a bit late today, please vote, please vote, thank you for the evaluation of Ba Bi Murphy Dila children¡¯s shoes~~~~ ;

 Text Chapter 18 Guest Room

    After listening to Qiuyue's words, Housekeeper Jia was speechless for a long time. As the saying goes, people should treat each other with admiration after three days of separation, but after only one day of absence, her mother and daughter have become honored guests in the house. Isn't this change too fast?  Chen Xu mother and son walked towards each other. Chen Ying'er was dressed in coarse cloth, and Chen Xu was still dressed like a young boy in green clothes. But Butler Jia had changed from uncle Jia to the third grandson. He covered his face with his hands to try to figure out the true meaning of the flattering smile. When the smile was fixed, he directly  Place it in front of Chen Xu's mother.  "Ying'er, why didn't you tell me that you didn't sleep well last night? It's my fault for not thinking about the problem well. Now I've asked someone to arrange a guest room, so I'll take you there." Butler Jia spoke in a tone as if a secretary was blaming the leader.  It's like not getting a good rest.  Chen Xu glanced at Butler Jia, neither flattered nor ridiculed. He was as calm as if the other person was a completely unrelated stranger.  The most hurtful emotional weapon in the world is not the clear love and hate but indifference. Butler Jia hit a soft nail and the smile that he squeezed out froze on his face.  "Sister Qiuyue, please take us there." Chen Xu said to Qiuyue.  "Youjust call me Qiuyue," Qiuyue's expression was a little shy. She walked to Chen Ying'er without any pretense and held her arm, "Madam, I will help you." Chen Ying'er's restraint changed like spring breeze in Qiuyue  Disappeared in a smile.  What is this situation?  Butler Jia opened her mouth again. With Qiuyue's status in the mansion, does she need to please a woman like Chen Ying'er?  Glancing at Chen Xu, he suddenly realized that Chen Xu could win the eldest lady Qing Mi. To put it simply, he was a "potential stock". Before he became successful, it was like extending a hand to help him. When he jumped into the dragon gate, he would never forget this kindness, right?  Taking precautions is called emotional investment.  After thinking about this, Butler Jia fell in love with Qiuyue. No wonder she became the old lady's favorite maid.  "Ying'er, you can live here with peace of mind. You will have food and clothing. If you need anything, just ask, but don't treat my uncle as an outsider." There are thousands of servants in the Duke's mansion, and there are only so many people in charge.  There are several, and the fierce competition can be imagined.  For Butler Jia to stand out, he must be shrewd. The most important thing is that he knows his mistakes and can correct them, especially if he can make him look embarrassed.  "When your father was an official in the capital, I often hugged you," the flattery reached its highest level, making people feel like a spring breeze without feeling nauseated. "I remember you were still a little girl at that time, wearing two buns" Chen  Ying'er's memory of the capital was vague. She couldn't even remember where her former home was. Listening to Butler Jia talk about old things, she thought that her parents had passed away long ago, and things were no longer human. She was filled with emotion, and tears welled up in her eyes.  "Your father is the person I respect the most. I didn't expect himsigh" Butler Jia also cried with him, but he didn't know how much was sincere and how much was fake. Chen Xu didn't even bother to pay attention to him.  Qiu Yue really didn't know that Chen Ying'er was actually the daughter of an official family, but she didn't think about too much utilitarianism. She took out her handkerchief and gently wiped the tears falling from the corners of Chen Ying'er's eyes; Chen Xu listened to Qiu Yue's warm words of comfort.  Mother, he felt happy, his mother really should have a maid; as for Butler Jia, he only regretted that he was not a woman and could not make such intimate gestures, but men had their advantages. He looked at Chen Xu and said: "Xiao Xu, the first  As soon as I saw you, I knew you were not an ordinary child." Chen Xu: "" Butler Jia led Chen Xu and others through a round cave door and turned left along Baishiyong Road to arrange for his mother and son.  guest room.  The guest room has two entrances, the inside and the outside. The outer room is the study room. There is a row of bright-angled windows facing the east next to the courtyard. There are desks and chairs under the windows. Celebrity calligraphy and paintings are hung on the wall facing the windows. Along the wall are coffee tables, chairs, bookshelves and other items.  There is another row of bright-angled windows facing the north. When you open the windows, you can see the autumn chrysanthemums blooming in the courtyard. There is a wooden bed against the wall. Chen Xu touched the bed surface and found no trace of dust.  The back room is the bedroom, with curtains hanging around the antique wooden bed, and a dressing table and other items placed at the end of the bed.  The room is separated by a screen, and behind the screen are bathtubs and other daily necessities.  "Ying'er, are you satisfied with this room?" Butler Jia asked.  Chen Ying'er touched the brocade quilt on the bed and saw that she could enjoy treatment in the Duke's Mansion that the Zhou Mansion never enjoyed. She had an unreal illusion and was still immersed in her sleep at this time. Otherwise, how could her son be so capable?  Steward Jia and Qiu Yue left one after another. Chen Xu sat by the bed and looked at his sleeping mother and the tears in the corners of her eyes, feeling filled with emotion.  Every girl has a dream in her childhood, dreaming about the prince charming in her heart, and her mother is no exception. It¡¯s just that her dream was too short-lived and was crushed by the cruel reality before she even entered the dream. The reason is,  Because of the premature birth of my son.  Chen Xu thought about this problem. There may be multiple factors for premature birth. He would never believe the fact that everyone in the Zhou family believed that the mother had a secretion of her fetus before getting married.  Chen Xu doesn't care whether he recognizes the man from Zhou Mansion as his father or not.?The key is the mother. Do we really want the mother to be a widow?  Chen Xu had said that he wanted those in the Zhou family to crawl at his mother's feet, and getting to know Yang Yunrui was just the first step towards his goal. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but touch Qin Mengyao's jade bracelet The residence of Ling Yuehua in the Duke's Mansion  Yang Yunrui was sitting on a bamboo chair in the side hall. In front of him stood four followers who had fought with Chen Xu.  "Huifan, you are the first to fight against Chen Xu. What do you think of his kung fu?" Yang Yunrui's four followers are orphans adopted by the Yang family. They are all named Yang with distinctive names, namely Huifan, Hui  Bing, Hui Mian and Hui Cai.  "Master, his boxing skills are very very strange," Huifan recalled the scene of the fight. "Young master, you have taught us that if you calculate my mind with your mind, he must not be able to fight back, but Chen Xu's seemingly light and airy posture  "Shoot," the young man felt a strong force to break up my strength, and then he stood up. "What about you?" Yang Yunrui asked, looking at Hui Bing and the others.  "He struck so quickly that we didn't have time to react, but he seemed to have little strength, and he used all his skill to fight with us. Also," Hui Bing said with some difficulty, "he seemed to be merciless."  Yang Yunrui's training made him capable of fighting even against second- and third-rate masters, but today he had to show mercy to a feeble boy, which was embarrassing to say the least.  "The younger one feels the same way." "Can he really be so kind? The moves he fought with the young master were all deadly and left no room for error." Huicai disagreed with Huimian's words.  "He was indeed merciful and fought with me. Although he had killing moves, he had no killing intention." After a pause, Yang Yunrui continued: "If not, what he threw out the door would have been a corpse." Yang Yunrui's words were full of arrogance.  , but the strangeness in his heart did not weaken at all.  Chen Xu is so skilled in his moves that he is definitely not just starting to practice martial arts. If he can reach such a state, how could he not know that practicing martial arts without practicing martial arts will lead to nothing in the end?  And his skill of using softness to overcome strength, is it a sudden flash of inspiration at a critical moment or is it a complete system of his own?  If it was the latter, he would even be qualified to found a sect.  ; ;

 Text Chapter 19 Women Disguise as Men

    Ling Ri's so-called "drinking flower wine" is definitely not the "human flesh business" of low-level prostitutes.  For those high-end prostitutes, sex and transaction can be said to be a fairly minor component.  For example, literati and poets - those who do not visit brothels are embarrassed to consider themselves literati - use brothels as a place for communication, and prostitutes are the objects of artistic exchange. The poets meet old friends here in the "enchanting wonderland and gentle land"  , made new knowledge, they held poetry meetings, chanted and sang, and even commented on current affairs and discussed state affairs.  As for officials sleeping in prostitutes, Emperor Taizu once strictly prohibited them. "Officials sleeping in prostitutes are a crime as bad as murder. Even if they are pardoned, they will never be remembered for life." However, with the development of business, the laws were weakened, and officials and eunuchs even used brothels to exchange news.  , pay bribes and even form gangs.  With the world being like this, Ling Yuehua knew in her heart that as her husband was an official in the government, he would inevitably have influence in all aspects, and it was inevitable that he would act on occasion.  As a wife, Ling Yuehua knows when to be jealous and when not to be jealous. Even if she is petty, she must consider the situation.  At this moment, she felt angry that her younger brother was taking the lead in this matter, and she even had the urge to give him a slap in the face.  "Sister Yuehua, why don't we dress up as men and go with them to see them?" In Ling Yuehua's boudoir, Qin Mengyao walked around the room. She suddenly walked up to Ling Yuehua and looked at her eagerly.  "What a good idea!" Ling Yuehua is worthy of Qin Mengyao's good sister. They hit it off immediately and there is really nothing they can't talk about.  "Brother Yun Rui, when do we set off?" Dressed in men's clothing, Ling Yuehua imitated a man's behavior and offered her hands to her husband. She enjoyed this feeling very much.  "You guys are going too?" Yang Yunrui felt curious as he looked at his wife's appearance.  "Brother Yunrui, do you have any objections? Of course we have to see something like drinking flower wine." Yang Yunrui patted his forehead, "Drinking flower wine is just a long-term talk. I just want to make friends with Chen Xu" Talking about Cao Cao Cao Cao  When they arrived, Ling Changtian hadn't even entered the door yet, his voice had already come in, "Brother-in-law, I've made a reservation at Zui Chun Yuan. It's time for us to set off Sister, are you here too?" Ling Yuehua didn't say anything.  The expression on my face seemed to be saying, "Let me tell you what to do."  "Follow me so you don't get recognized." His wife was very interested in visiting the brothel, but Yang Yunrui's persuasion failed, so he said helplessly.  Ling Yuehua winked at her husband and then glared at her brother fiercely; Qin Mengyao smiled and said nothing, but there was a hint of envy in her heart. She would be satisfied if her future husband could be half as enlightened as Yang Yunrui.  Thinking of this, she subconsciously touched the jade bracelet on her wrist, and then realized that she had given her mother's relics to Chen Xu.  Zuichunyuan is the most famous brothel in the capital. It has both famous prostitutes and prostitutes. The prostitutes are men, and the men are men. The prostitutes are even more popular than the famous prostitutes. The aristocratic children in the capital are not  To be ashamed is to be proud.  When Chen Xu heard about where he was going, he couldn't help but take a second look at Qin Mengyao. She was dressed as a Confucian scholar and had a heroic appearance. However, her chest was bulging. At first glance, she knew she was from Xibei. Looking at Ling Yuehua, they both had "breasted" muscles.  About the same level of strength.  "You want to go too?" Qin Mengyao proudly raised her head and raised her chest, "You are allowed to go but others are not allowed to go?" "Isn't this different? I'm still a virgin after washing myself." Qin Mengyao's face turned red, hehe was really speechless.  Block.  "Can I give you a suggestion?" Chen Xu looked at Qin Mengyao, "It's good to pretend to be a man. Why don't you wrap it up? Or change into looser clothes. Men in the world are not fools." When speaking,  , Chen Xu patted his chest.  Qin Mengyao hurriedly covered her chest and turned around to get into the carriage. Ling Yuehua's face turned red and she glanced at her husband secretly. She also got into the carriage.  Yang Yunrui was speechless. Ling Ri looked at Chen Xu, who was dressed in white. He couldn't help but admired: "You will definitely be the number one in Zuichun Court." "Changtian, don't talk nonsense." Yang Yunrui scolded him.  Regarding Chen Xu as a friend of his own generation, the brother-in-law's words were a bit harsh, but he was telling the truth.  "Top card? You want me to sell it?" Chen Xu was not angry. As a modern person, it is harmless for friends to joke like this.  Strictly speaking, Chen Xu and Ling Changtian were not friends, but he helped teach the Wang Gui family a lesson. Chen Xu felt that this person was not particularly annoying, "How dare women dare to call ducks these days?" "Call a duck?"  Yang Yunrui and Ling Changtian felt a little strange. Chen Xu explained with a smile: "When a man goes whoring to a woman, he calls him a chicken, and when a woman goes whoring to a man, she calls him a duck."  Compared with Chen Xu, he pales into insignificance.  "What is this mess? I said thatIs it a pedophile?  " Child molestation? Chen Xu felt like vomiting. He turned around and swept his legs. Ling Ri squatted on the ground again. " You make a sneak attack!  " Yang Yunrui laughed loudly. "Sister Yuehua, why don't we go?  My father is already very dissatisfied with me showing up in public. If I let him know about this, he will definitely beat me to death.  "Qin Mengyao felt guilty after being told by Chen Xu that a beautiful woman in the capital disguised herself as a man and entered a brothel. Wouldn't this explosive news spread throughout the Forty-Nine Cities in the shortest possible time? If it spread throughout the Forty-Nine Cities, it would definitely reach her father's ears. " Qin Mengyao  His father, Qin Zheng, was the censor of Zuodu, the Metropolitan Procuratorate. His main job was to find fault with the emperor and the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty. Qin Zheng was a typical person who "forgot his country and his family, his loyalty and his body". He was upright by nature, and the emperor was greedy.  For a small fortune, he went to the imperial censor of Qin to remonstrate with him more than once, but he couldn't do anything about his daughter. Qin Mengyao lost her mother when she was young, and she had a bad relationship with her father's wife. Qin Zheng felt that he was indebted to her.  His daughter was quite indulgent, and she entered the Jian Yue Sect to practice martial arts, and he allowed her to have her own way; his daughter made friends with the missionary Matteo Ricci, considering that the old man was qualified to be his daughter's grandfather, and he acquiesced to it. Someone came to ask for her hand in marriage, but his daughter was not satisfied.  He couldn't bear to force it. If he knew that his daughter was visiting a brothel disguised as a man, Qin Yushi would probably kill him and he would not indulge his daughter again. "You have already come here, why do you want to go back?  Ling Yuehua thought for a moment, "If we wrap our breasts, we won't be recognized."  "  " Zui Chun Yuan is magnificent. Chen Xu and his entourage filed in, and the old madam dressed in colorful clothes greeted her warmly. " This young master is very nervous. Is this the first time he comes back to Zui Chun Yuan?  The old madam scratched her head and said, "The girl in our courtyard is called Hua Zhizhaozhan. You come and keep her for a while before you come back again."  " When Ling Yuehua heard what the old madam said, she felt regretful. What if her husband is really addicted? "Second Young Master, you have not come for a while.  " Ling Ri saw that she was a regular visitor and didn't mind at all when the old madam took advantage of her. He took out a silver coin and stuffed it into her chest. Ling Yuehua was angry when she saw it. She really didn't know that her younger brother who was fighting and killing all day long was actually a regular visitor to Zuichunyuan.  , go back and settle the accounts with him! Chen Xu was walking in third place. The old madam looked at his handsomeness and moved his hands with a smile on his face, "This young master is so handsome, the whole slave family is moved.  " Chen Xu found it interesting and asked with a smile: "Can I get a discount if I find a girl to accompany me for drinks later?  " Qin Mengyao snorted coldly. She grabbed the astonished madam's wrist and said, "Please respect yourself!  " Come to the brothel to talk about self-respect with the old madam. The old madam looked at Qin Mengyao speechlessly. Is this equally handsome young man here to ruin the place? ************************  ***************************************Second update please vote~~~ ;

 Text Chapter 20 Brother Dong Xiao

    The spring breeze is in the lobby of Zui Chun Yuan, the girls are wearing sexy and well-dressed flowers, the sound of silk and bamboo can be heard endlessly, and the erotic atmosphere is intoxicating.  "Sir, the younger ones stay in the lobby." Hui Bing said to Yang Yunrui.  Yang Yunrui nodded slightly and followed Ling Ri upstairs.  Chen Xu walked at the end, looking at the guests around him. These people had similar status to Hui Fan and the other four. They were indeed trained by a big family, and their wives were all elegant.  Chen Xu couldn't see the naked girl. This feeling made him feel very disappointed, just like watching a porn movie and not getting to the point for a long time.  "Are those women pretty?" Qin Mengyao turned around and glanced at Chen Xu and said angrily, and then she went on the line again, "Men really don't have any good things." Chen Xu shook his head and sighed: "Women will never understand men.  "Coquettish." "Have you been to a place like this before?" Chen Xu looked at Qin Mengyao, is this young lady doing her ward rounds?  He thought about it seriously, "I think I visited places like red light districts and high-end clubs in my dream." "Whore!" Qin Mengyao mistakenly thought that Chen Xu's dream was an erotic dream, but she didn't know that Chen Xu had other ideas. Of course he didn't  What will be explained.  "Young junior brother, how can you be so elegant today?" Ling Ri and the others had just gone upstairs when a young man walked across the corridor. He was wearing a rich robe and a jade belt. His words were a little frivolous, but his gestures showed the demeanor of a master. "Invitation is worse than meeting by chance. Let's meet by chance." "Senior brother, do you want to have a drink together?" "Senior brother Xian, even if you are having a treat, you have to entertain me, let alone my brother-in-law today." Ling Ri is reckless and overly ambitious, but after all, he was trained by the Duke's family. , has his own way of dealing with others, and Chen Xu realized for the first time that this second generation ancestor was really not without merit.  "Brother Yun Rui? You are really a rare visitor." Senior Brother Xian was quite surprised.  "Brother Xiao's style remains the same." Yang Yunrui returned the gift with his hand.  The two chatted, and Chen Xu tugged on the corner of Qin Mengyao's clothes, "Who is he?" Qin Mengyao looked at him in disbelief, "You don't know him?" "I only found out about Yang Yunrui in the past two days. Could it be that he is  More famous than Yang Yunrui? " Qin Mengyao didn't know how to answer this question. To be precise, this wise senior brother is indeed more famous than Yang Yunrui. This is not to say that his kung fu is better than the latter's, but mainly because he acts in a more high-profile manner.  Of course, he has the capital to be high-profile.  "Brothers Dong Xian and Dong Xiao, the direct grandsons of the old man Tianji of the Jian Yue Sect, received the true inheritance from their grandfather, and followed his father in everything they learned." Chen Xu is no stranger to the Jian Yue Sect. In the hearts of the people in the capital, he is comparable to the "Tsinghua University and Peking University" of later generations. Today,  He was interested in meeting his direct disciple.  "Who is more powerful, Brother Dong Xiao or Brother Yun Rui?" Old Man Tianji is said to be miraculous. What state will his grandson be in?  "It seems that the two have never fought each other, but I think Yang Yunrui is stronger. At least he is not like Dong Xiao, who is flirting with women and showing mercy." Whether a man is devoted or passionate has no direct relationship with his martial arts level. Chen Xu feels that Qin Mengyao seems to be.  What he meant, and asked himself, he felt that he hadn't had time to be bothered yet.  Brother Dong Xiao was also embarrassed. He wanted to make fun of Yang Yunrui's beautiful and fierce wife. But halfway through, he saw Ling Yuehua's eyes that were almost filled with fire. He, who had always been fearless, felt a little chill. Looking up again, Brother Dong Xiao saw Qin Mengyao again.  , I was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know whether I should say hello or not.  Yang Yunrui, the god of war in the army, took Shuang Yan from the capital to visit a brothel. For the first time, Brother Dong Xiao learned what it means to be strong in the strong, and that every mountain is higher than the next.  "Brother Xiao, let me introduce you to the little brothers I met today, Chen Xu and Chen Mingyang." Yang Yunrui introduced Chen Xu to Brother Dong Xiao.  Brother Dong Xiao was surprised. Yang Yunrui was arrogant. This was the first time that he valued a person so much. Who is this Chen Mingyang?  It seems that Beiping City has never heard of his name.  Qin Mengyao and Brother Dong Xiao were also considered brothers and sisters. When she saw an acquaintance, she felt more and more guilty. She lowered her head very low and couldn't help but hide behind Chen Xu.  What¡¯s the relationship between them?  Brother Dong Xiao was stunned.  There are two beauties in the capital and a famous name in Dayan. Ling Yuehua married into the Yang family. Brother Dong Xiao asked himself that he could not steal Yang Yunrui's woman. Aunt Qin Mengyao was alone. Brother Dong Xiao asked someone to marry him but was rejected. The reason is very simple. The sister of the Qin family does not like "ronin"  .  Brother Dong Xiao refused to give up. He resisted the urge not to pamper a few concubines to show his determination to cut off his romantic ties. After enduring these days, he finally couldn't help but come to Zuichunyuan to relax, but he didn't want to hit the point of a gun.  Brother Dong Xiao was unhappy with making wedding clothes for others.  "How can a good brother from Mingyang be better?" Although Brother Dong Xiao has a secret in his head,He had a big umbrella, but the water in the capital was too deep, so he had to walk on thin ice.  Chen Xu felt that Dong Xian seemed to have bad intentions, so he turned to look at Qin Mengyao, and he understood what was going on.  Forbearance for a woman is not called forbearance, it is simply useless. Chen Xu accepted Qin Mengyao's bracelet and regarded her as one of his own. Even if they could not become husband and wife, they would still be master and apprentice.  Of course Chen Xu will not show weakness. The more ambiguous some words are, the more unpredictable they become.  "Three feet of life, but a white body." Brother Dong Xiao didn't believe it at all. How could a white body be so highly praised by Yang Yunrui?  Brother Dong Xiao thought of the royal family. It was said that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince's legitimate son was about the same age as Chen Mingyang. Could it really be him?  Thinking about Yang Yunrui's identity, and thinking about the two beautiful women in Beijing mixing men's clothing, the more I think about it, the more likely it is.  He lowered his posture a lot.  "Brother Mingyang is too modest. We meet each other and it is fate. We will definitely not get drunk and never come back today." Chen Xu didn't know that Brother Dong Xiao had mistaken Feng Jing for Ma Liang. He neither deliberately made a high profile nor pretended to be low-key, and entered the private room.  , he just sat next to Qin Mengyao.  In Brother Dong Xiao's eyes, a low profile is a high profile. He believed that His Highness the "Emperor Grandson" had sneaked out of the palace. His Highness the "Emperor Grandson" did not say anything, and he was happy to do so.  "Brother Mingyang, this beauties from Yan and Zhao are as beautiful as jade, and Zui Chun Yuan is the best among them. They are two heroes and two beauties. Their reputation spreads far and wide, and they are talked about by people." I heard Brother Dong Xiao say that Zui Chun Yuan is two beauties.  Ling Ri's interest soared as if he had been given a shot of blood.  "No one knows this better than me." Ling Changtian was so complacent that he didn't realize that there was fire in his eldest sister's eyes, and he continued talking to himself.  "Li Shiniang is a chivalrous and sweetheart, a chivalrous and courageous enemy of the Baimen; Qi Yaxiu is stunningly beautiful, and Gu Meisheng is a famous concubine." Ling Yuehua looked at Brother Dong Xiao and then at Ling Changtian, then she looked at Yang Yunrui and teased: "Brother Yunrui, don't you want to add a few words?  Yang Yunrui laughed dryly, "I'm not very good at it." "You don't want to say something?" Qin Mengyao asked Chen Xu.  "It is said that being famous is not as good as meeting each other, whether it is a pair of heroes or a pair of beauties, whether it is a mule or a horse pulling out for a ride Eh" Chen Xu suddenly took a breath of cold air, and the soft flesh of his waist fell into the grasp of Mengyao's slender hands.  He was in pain and happy.  ***************************************************  **Everyone, don¡¯t forget to save it after reading it. Please vote, please vote, please vote, please vote, please vote, please vote, please vote, please vote, please vote, please vote, please vote, please vote, ~~~  ~~ ;

 Text Chapter 21 Asking what love is in the world

    Chen Xu didn't see Shuang Xia or Shuang Yan. It wasn't the red card or the Madam who deliberately made things difficult. In fact, the Madam wanted to be considerate and wanted the famous concubine Gu Meisheng to accompany her, but it was a pity that Ling Yuehua said, "Why are you like this?"  I don¡¯t know how to respect myself.¡± He pushed back.  Chen Xu doesn¡¯t feel any regret, he just feels that he is at a loss. He didn¡¯t ask the girl to accompany him, and the table of wine and wine was also made with that money.  You know, one table of flower wine can cover ten tables of banquets.  "The two beauties in Beijing are not inferior to the four red cards of Zui Chunyuan in terms of talent and appearance. Although they can hold up the scene, they are not professional enough. Let alone smiles, their faces are so tight that they don't even have a wrinkle.  That¡¯s all, Qin Mengyao kept making small moves. She would go west when Chen Xu said he wanted to drink, but she would never eat vegetables if Chen Xu wanted to drink.  He actually wanted to ask a girl to accompany him. How could a man have such a dirty idea?  Qin Mengyao felt aggrieved.  The more Qin Mengyao acts petty, the more Chen Xu becomes certain that she has thoughts about him.  In his previous life, he was a killer and slept with a lot of women, but he used it as a way to refresh his mind after performing tasks. Usually, he would go to the bar to find those lonely Hongxings who were crying and wanting to have sex, spend the night lingering, and then put on clothes after dawn.  Everyone goes back to their homes.  As for formal love, she has never talked about it once.  Chen Xu really doesn¡¯t know how to treat a girl he likes.  But he is by no means procrastinating. If he loves her, he must say it out loud.  "Mengyao, I want to marry you!" Chen Xu said with determination.  Yang Yunrui and his wife opened their eyes wide; Ling Ri was filled with disbelief. Isn't this Chen Xu too bold?  You must know that the dignified Second Young Master Ling is only making subtle remarks to show his presence in front of the beauty; Brother Dong Xiao still doesn't know Chen Xu's identity and dare not express provocation rashly. He can only secretly slander His Highness the "Emperor Grandson" and cannot be unreasonable.  ah.  As the person involved, Qin Mengyao is ashamed and annoyed. Why do you say it out loud if you understand?  You should go back and tell your mother, and then ask a matchmaker to arrange marriage. This is the reasonable and legal step.  Chen Xu is not a god, how could he know what Mengyao is thinking?  Could it be that Mengyao was annoyed because I revealed that she was disguised as a man?  "Mengyao, I fell in love at first sight, and I will recognize you for the rest of my life. If you are a tree, I will be the vine, and I will surround you; if you are a lamp, I will be the oil, and I will consume you; if you are a cake, I will be the pot, and I will burn you; you  If it's tea, I'm the water, I'll make it for you; if you're a boy, I'm a girl, I'll marry you; if you're a girl, I'll be a boy, I'll marry you, no matter how tortuous the process is, your name must appear in my home anyway  "On the family tree." Chen Xu's words completely shocked everyone else in the room.  Ling Yuehua asked Yang Yunrui in a daze: "Is he already sworn to each other?" Yang Yunrui also couldn't believe it, "Maybe." Ling Yuehua said: "Why haven't you said this to others?" Yang Yunrui: "" Ling  Ri looked at Chen Xu with admiration, how thick-skinned he was, he was so inferior to someone else; Brother Dong Xiao was stunned, he really came from the palace?  Which gentleman taught him this?  Qin Mengyao was a little confused, and she subconsciously said: "Vulgar!" Chen Xu could not have imagined that this would be the result. Since the beauty thought it was vulgar, he had to be more reserved. He thought for a while and said: "Shangxie! I want to know each other.  , Long life will never fade. The mountains are endless, the rivers are exhausted, the winter thunders are shaking, the summer rains and the earth are harmonious, so I dare to be with you!" "Nothing new!" Before Qin Mengyao said anything, Ling Yuehua interjected, if time and space were multi-dimensional.  Yes, the Yan Kingdom is only a continuation of one dimension. Although it is very different from the original era, there is also "Three Hundred Poems" handed down to the world. Chen Xu confessed that he had plagiarized the famous works of his predecessors. Of course Ling Yuehua was not satisfied.  Chen Xu has an extraordinary conversational style. Ling Yuehua knows that he is well versed in writing and sentences, so she wants to take the exam for sister Mengyao.  "Let me think about it." Chen Xu was a little embarrassed. Not only did he not have any psychological burden about "piracy", he even felt that promoting Yanhuang culture was a meritorious thing. As for being accused by Ling Yuehua of "nothing new", this was purely  It was an accident.  Chen Xu walked slowly and took seven steps. Chen Xu eliminated seven poems that were not suitable for the occasion.  Cao Zhi wrote a poem in seven steps, and Chen Xu did not dare to compete with the great talent. However, if he could not think of a suitable verse in fourteen steps, it was not a matter of shame. The key was not to let Mengyao feel disappointed.  Chen Xu¡¯s psychological quality is very comparable to others. The more pressing the situation, the faster his mind turns. When he took the eighth step with his left foot, an idea flashed in his mind.  "Ask the world, what is love? Zhizhi teaches life and death to make love." Yuan Haowen's "Yanqiu Ci" can be called "the classic of love words, an eternal masterpiece". A word "ask" comes out of the sky, "Zhizhi teaches life  "I promise you will die" is the most shocking answer to "What is love?"  Qin Mengyao forgot her shyness, Ling Yuehua's eyes shone, and Yang Yunrui could not have imagined that besides martial arts, Chen Xu was also good at poetry and prose.??Be original.  Ling Ri looked at Brother Dong Xiao. They didn't have deep feelings for each other. The former was ignorant and the latter didn't take it seriously. He passed through thousands of flowers without even a leaf touching him. If he really wanted to commit life and death, even if he had nine lives, it wouldn't be enough to compensate him.  Chen Xu continued to read without stopping.  "We are traveling all over the world, and the old wing has been through the cold and summer several times. It is joyful, but the separation is painful, and there are even more idiotic children. You should have words, the clouds are thousands of miles away, and the snow is falling on thousands of mountains. Who is the shadow going to?" "This poem  Is there any origin?" Ling Yuehua asked.  With just this question, Chen Xu knew that the eldest lady had real talent and knowledge, and he took Yuan Haowen's "experience" as his own without any blush.  "My mother and I were traveling north from Jinling. On the way, we met a hunter carrying two geese on his back. The geese were flying so high that even the best hunter could hardly shoot two geese with one arrow." Yang Yunrui nodded after hearing this. It is not easy to kill two geese with one stone. He has good eyesight.  , arm strength, and luck, all three are indispensable.  "I curiously asked the reason. Orion told me that it was not because he was extremely skilled, but because he shot one of the wild geese to death. The other one was obviously the lover of the dead wild goose. It wept and wailed, fell and circled, and finally finally  He hit his head on a big rock next to the dead goose. Why is it so shameful for a goose to do this? Only now can I feel the emotion of the first half. They can watch it.  I watched the painful drama with gusto while bursting into tears.  After Chen Xu finished speaking, Ling Yuehua and Qin Mengyao burst into tears at the same time. The flow was getting faster and faster, and the Yellow River was threatening to overflow.  Chen Xu thought to himself that the "crying point" of the Dayan woman was too low. If the story of Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu at Duanchang Cliff in the Jueqing Valley was told again, wouldn't they trigger a tsunami?  Yang Yunrui responded with a wry smile, and Ling Ri looked at Chen Xu with admiration, "You are the first one who can make eldest sister cry. I'm really impressed." What Dong Xian was thinking about was what Chen Xu said about him "going north from Jinling." Could it be that  Isn't this guy the grandson of the emperor?  "We have been flying to the north and south of the world, how many times has the old wing been exposed to the cold and heat" Qin Mengyao cried while recalling Chen Xu's lyrics just now. How many years have we stayed together and lived together, how many years have we been dependent on each other, and our love is deep and deep. It is like a pair of crazy men and women, when they reunite  Tenderness is like water, and the moment of separation is unforgettable.  But now, my lover has passed away, there are layers of clouds and white snow, and I am thinking about the future, alone. Instead of living alone, it is better to leave this indifferent world together, and to be with you all the way on the westward journey.  The introduction of "Yan Qiu Shuang Geese" further accentuates this sad and touching love song. Qin Mengyao wiped her tears and looked at Chen Xu bitterly, "What happened to those two geese?" That expression seemed to warn Chen Xu, if you dare  If you say buy it and eat it, I will definitely not spare you.  Of course, Chen Xu was not a careless person, "I buried them, and I named the place where they were buried Yanqiu." "I will definitely go to pay homage to them in the future." "Huh?" The lies became more and more outrageous, Chen Xu  Xu realized that it was too big******************************************  ********The first update today, collection, recommendation, collection, recommendation, collection, recommendation, collection, recommendation, collection, recommendation, collection, recommendation, collection, recommendation, collection, recommendation~~~~~~  ~ ;

 Text Chapter 22 The debate between life and death (second update)

    "You just said Yanqiu," Ling Yuehua paused and said, "Let's call it "Yanqiu Ci". Where is the second half of the poem?" Chen Xu always adheres to this attitude of using the minimum price to get the maximum results, "Can you please  Let me think about it." As soon as he said this, everyone in the audience was shocked. Could it be that this lyric that has been passed down through the ages was really created by him in just seven steps?  I wonder who among all the talented people in the world can be like this?  I dare not say that there is no one after him, at least he is unprecedented.  "Hengfen Road" Chen Xu was a little embarrassed. Hengfen Road is in the Fenshui area. According to modern geographical location, Fenshui is located in the middle of Shanxi Province. How can you not reach Shanxi from Jinling to Beijing?  "Is this the place where the wild geese died for their love? I will definitely visit." Chen Xu was right. He continued: "When I was lonely, the flute and drum were playing, and the desolate smoke was still plain. How could the souls be summoned, and the mountain ghosts were secretly crying in the wind and rain."  The desolate and desolate forest makes people feel the sadness of the wild geese's death.  A scene like this appeared in Qin Mengyao's mind: two dead geese were lying on a lonely field, and smoke filled the air beside the old dead vine trees in the distance. I don't know who sang a soul-calling song. In the cold wind and rain, there were vague mountain ghosts.  Harmony.  She raised her head and looked at Chen Xu, complaining in her heart that this bad guy made others cry.  "Heaven is jealous, and he has not believed that he and the orioles and the swallows are all in loess. For eternity! In order to entertain the scholar, he sings and drinks wildly and comes to visit Yanqiu."  Orioles and swallows are buried in the loess like this, which is unknown to others.  In order to make the wild goose famous through the ages, Chen Xu - he just made it up, in fact it was Yuan Haowen, an old man - bought the wild goose from a hunter and buried it on Hengfen Road where the sound of flutes and drums used to be for future generations to come.  Condolences.  Chen Xu shamelessly plagiarized. He looked sideways out of the window with a slumped look.  Qin Mengyao and Ling Yuehua slowly digested the meaning of the words; Ling Ri looked at Chen Xu, and he finally understood how virtuous he was when he was "alone and seeking defeat"; Brother Dong Xiao was amazed, no wonder he could win the favor of Miss Mengyao, if he  With this kind of literary talent, I have long been able to win over beauties.  "I want to compose a tune for future generations to sing." "It should be like this." Qin Mengyao and Ling Yuehua hit it off again. Chen Xu looked at them and suddenly realized that they were off topic.  This reminded him of the work "Balzac" by the French sculptor Rodin. A pair of perfect hands would attract most of people's attention, causing the spirit of the entire work to be conveyed to be ignored, so he did not hesitate to shovel it away.  Perfect hands.  The purpose of Chen Xu plagiarizing the lyrics of the elders was to express his love for Qin Mengyao. Unexpectedly, the shocking power of "Yanqiu Ci" far exceeded the confession itself, so that they could not remember the confession.  "Mengyao, I want to marry you." Chen Xu had another sentence - whether it succeeds or not, you have to remind him - he didn't say it, but that's what he meant.  Qin Mengyao wiped the tears from her face. Although she refused to admit it in her mouth, she had already surrendered in her heart. Even if Chen Xu overlord forced his bow, she would probably only make a few symbolic resistances.  Of course, the women of Yan State can't "check out a room online in 30 minutes." Qin Mengyao felt that she should put some pressure on Chen Xu.  "With your literary talent, I believe you can win the first prize in the examination. When you are named on the gold medal list, it will be the night of the wedding." Qin Mengyao is not without purpose.  In the imperial examination of Dayan, scholars were selected based on eight-part essay.  The so-called eight-part essay is an article composed of eight parallels. It is divided into eight parts: breaking the title, carrying the title, beginning, beginning, beginning, middle, back and end. The titles are all from the "Four Books" and "The Five Classics"  ¡·The original text must be worded in the tone of the ancients. This is to speak on behalf of the sages.  Eight-legged prose has a rigid format, has a certain standard structure, a certain number of words, and syntax must be parallel. Eight-legged prose is much more difficult than poetry.  In order to gain fame and fame, the scholars studied the scriptures, studied the words and deeds of the sages and the writings of the times, and most of the talents they selected were "bookworms". The eldest young master of the Ling family was much better than those talented people with "dumb eyes and dull tongues".  Of course, the eight-part essay is not without merit. Wu Jingzi once wrote in "The Scholars": "If the eight-part essay is well done, you can do whatever you want. If you want poetry, just poetry, if you want poetry, just poetry." When Qin Mengyao wanted to come, Chen  Xu can write a poem in seven steps, and he can't deal with the little stereotypes?  Chen Xu smiled bitterly. His mother had this idea, and so did his unmarried daughter-in-law. Little did he know that his own family knew about his family affairs. The provincial examination was equivalent to the high school entrance examination, the general examination was equivalent to the college entrance examination, and the palace examination was equivalent to the postgraduate examination. Each level is more difficult than the next.  No matter, the key is that he failed the high school entrance examination. If a child wants to take the provincial examination, he has to enter the Imperial College. Young Master Ling studies the sages' books hard. If he enters the Imperial College, he still needs the protection of his ancestors. Who will protect Chen Xu?  "Other than that, the only way is to donate money to enter the prison. Entering the Imperial College is the easiest and most difficult way. The key is that Chen Xu doesn't have any money, so heI can¡¯t afford to ¡°study at my own expense¡±.  "Mingyang, have you ever thought about joining the army?" Yang Yunrui suddenly interrupted. This was his ultimate purpose for hosting Chen Xu today. "With your skills, you will definitely shine after joining the army." Yang Yunrui is an expert, he can tell you at a glance  After seeing the value of the "Klav Maga" used by Chen Xu, if it can be widely used in the army, the combat effectiveness of Dayan's army will more than double?  Ling Ri only needs to pay one thousand taels of silver, and Chen Xu can teach him the secret joint skills. Yang Yunrui thinks that he will have no problem in this regard.  Brother Dong Xiao is used to being surprised, but he can't see that the thin Chen Xu can actually kung fu, and his kung fu is highly praised by the top master in the army.  Chen Xu looked at Yang Yunrui, and he slowly shook his head, "My mother is here. If you don't travel far away, you must have a way." Yang Yunrui was a little unwilling to give up. He said: "If you join the army and serve the country, how can you say that you have no way to travel?  ? Even if you are guarding the border, you have a destination, right? " "Brother, are you kidding me? The destination is just a transit point at best. If you are lucky, you can go to heaven. If you are unlucky, the destination is hell, and you will never get over it.  Her tone gradually became stiff, "Are you afraid of death?" "Husband" Ling Yuehua gently tugged on her husband's sleeves. She knew that her husband was angry.  Yang Yunrui would never be influenced by women in important matters. He glared at Chen Xu: "As a qualified soldier, one must see through life and death. When faced with a dilemma between life and death, one must have the courage to make a decisive decision and choose death first. Only by despising death is courage  Behavior." Qin Mengyao looked at Chen Xu worriedly.  Brother Dong Xiao could ignore Yang Yunrui's invisible pressure, but Ling Changtian felt scared. This was the first time he realized another side of his brother-in-law, which was well-deserved strength. He didn't even dare to look up.  Chen Xu looked calm and shook his head slightly, "I don't agree with what you said. I think that in a situation where life is more terrifying than death, daring to live is the real courage!" ************  ***************************************This chapter seems to be well written. Please recommend.  Collection~~~~~~ ;

 Text Chapter 23 Brothers in Suffering (1)

    "Well said!" After Chen Xu finished speaking, Brother Dong Xiao sighed with his hands on his hands. He and Yang Yunrui were not close friends of life and death. Seeing him frustrated, he was quite gloating about his misfortune.  Yang Yunrui turned a blind eye and didn't hear. He just stared at Chen Xu. Although he didn't want to admit it, what Chen Xu just said did make some sense.  Qin Mengyao and Ling Yuehua were uneasy, while Chen Xu acted as if there was no one around. He slowly picked up the wine glass in front of him and took a sip, smashing his lips. His face suddenly changed, the wine was poisonous.  Being a killer is different from talking about cross talk. When talking about cross talk, there are four skills: "talking, learning and singing", but being a killer has a lot to learn.  Poison tasting and poison identification are one of them. Although it is not mandatory, it is better to master it than not to master it.  Before the emergence of artificial poisons, the sources of poisons were nothing more than animals, plants and toxic minerals. For Chen Xu, it was not very difficult to distinguish them.  Chen Xu remained calm, what did the poisoner want to do?  If Yang Yunrui really wanted to kill him, why bother?  He turned to look at Brother Dong Xiao. He had no reason to target him, nor should he deal with Yang Yunrui. The Jian Yue Sect was quite powerful, but after all it was not as powerful as Yang Yunrui's Fifth Army Camp.  "Why don't the man take Wu Gou and collect the fifty states in Guanshan?" Ling Yuehua suddenly interrupted, and she glanced at Qin Mengyao again, "Studying and taking the imperial examination can certainly honor the ancestors, but from ancient times to the present, which scholar has ever been granted the title of "Empty Town Ten Thousand Households"  "What woman in the world doesn't want her man to be a hero admired by thousands of people?"  Qin Mengyao wanted Chen Xu to be named on the gold medal list just to encourage him to make progress. She knew in her heart that even if she won the top prize, she would still have to be awarded the Imperial Academy for writing and editing. This was just the beginning. There would be a long, long road ahead, let alone  Whether Chen Xu's temperament is suitable for officialdom, Yang Yunrui's suggestion might not be a bad thing.  "I think what Sister Yuehua said is reasonable" Chen Xu sighed and said: "The young woman in the boudoir has no worries. She goes up to the green building with her makeup in the spring. Suddenly she sees the willows on the street and regrets teaching her husband to find a title."  In fact, there is no right or wrong about a thing. Different perspectives will lead to different conclusions.  Qin Mengyao was moved by this, and Ling Yuehua felt something in her heart. Her husband was busy with official duties, so he naturally had less time to spend with her.  "Yuehua, no matter who he is, if the purpose of joining the army is to gain a title, then he is not worthy of being a real soldier. The halo of heroic glory is made of blood and bones." Although Yang Yunrui was speaking to his wife, his  But his eyes were fixed on Chen Xu, "Others call me the 'God of War in the Army', but I don't know that I don't like this title the most. I also hate war, but there are some things I have to do. You can only see the singing and dancing in the capital but not the peace.  I know that the people at the border are in dire straits, and the remnants of the Northern Yuan Dynasty are watching us. They regard our country as their back garden, and they repeatedly invade and plunder the border. Who knows their sufferings?"  The more Yang Yunrui talked, the more excited he became. With a "bang" sound, he slapped his right palm on the table. There was only a "click" and "crash" sound. The wooden table fell into pieces, and cups, plates, bowls and chopsticks were scattered on the floor in a mess.  Qin Mengyao and Ling Yuehua trembled with fright. Ling Ri jumped up. Why is my brother-in-law so angry today?  Brother Dong Xiao didn't expect it. With his quick eyes and quick hands, he grabbed the wine bottle and wine glass in front of him. The wine glass was filled with wine. During this period, not even a drop of wine spilled out. His skill was evident.  Is it really him?  Chen Xu remained calm, his eyes slowly swept across the people in the room, and finally fell on Yang Yunrui's face, "No one can stop me from what I want to do, and no one can force me from what I don't want to do. You guys.  You may think I'm arrogant, but that's the truth." After a pause, he continued: "I won't do the expedition now, but I can help you train your troops and use my methods to forge a real tiger and wolf army.  "(According to the unofficial history of the Yan State, in the autumn of the 32nd year of Emperor Shenzong's reign, General Hussar and General Chachi reached a consensus during the "Rebellion", and later formed a special force code-named "Langya" to quell Mongolia.  Gao Yuan has made great contributions.) Yang Yunrui was overjoyed. What he wanted was Chen Xu's words.  There was such a big commotion in the private room. The old madam heard the sound and came over, looking at the cups and plates scattered in the room in shock.  Yang Yunrui, the instigator, had no intention of apologizing. He just ordered the madam to serve another banquet.  "No, no," Ling Ri waved his hands hurriedly, "Brother-in-law, this table of wine and wine cost nearly three hundred taels of silver. I don't have any money anyway." Chen Xu finally knew what arrogance and extravagance meant. His mother worked hard in the Duke's Mansion for a year.  It's only more than ten taels of silver. A table of wine and wine by this prodigal son is worth thirty years of hard work of his mother. How is this embarrassing?  Yang Yunrui stopped getting angry, and Ling Yuehua breathed a sigh of relief. She glared at Ling Ri and said, "Don't you have no money? Where did the money for this table of fancy wine come from?" Ling Ri said weakly: "???It's a special expense for drinking flower wine, which I don't usually do.  " Ling Yuehua: "" Brother Dong Xiao weighed the wine pot in his hand. Junior Brother will buy a pot of wine with these three hundred taels of silver. This cannot be wasted. He will drink it when he picks up the wine glass. "The wine is poisonous!  " Chen Xu didn't expect Brother Dong Xiao to drink poisonous wine, so he reminded him aloud. "Poisonous?  "Brother Dong Xiao was slightly stunned. Before he could express his opinion, he only heard a "whoosh" sound. An iron arrow broke through the window and entered with great force. The arrow pierced the throat of the old bustard and brought up a cloud of blood mist. The momentum did not diminish.  , the tip of the glowing arrow shot straight towards Yang Yunrui. Ling Yuehua and others didn't even have time to scream. Yang Yunrui was worthy of being the best in the army. He swatted the arrow with his backhand and fell to the ground.  Who wants to take Yang Yunrui's life? The opponent didn't give Chen Xu time to think. The three assassins hiding in the dark attacked at the same time, and one of them broke into the door. The man was tall and muscular, and the thick wooden door was so thick.  Like window paper, it collapsed at the first touch. The wood chips flew straight towards Yang Yunrui, and his pair of iron palms flew up and down. Yang Yunrui seemed to have the courage to fight for a long time, and he did not lose in hasty attacks, but winning was not easy.  "With a sound, the partition wall was smashed, and the two people jumped into the lobby one after another, and the battle had just begun. The prostitute actually suffered a bloody disaster. People in the lobby fell on their backs, men shouted, women cried, and the scene was instantly chaotic. The other two people broke in through the window,  The same black scarf was covering their faces. One of them held a scimitar with a cold blade. Brother Dong Xiao stood up, and the swords at his waist were unsheathed at the same time. The two men's bodies changed and they were struck by Yajian.  Outside the building, there was only the sound of "ding-dong-dang". The last man was thin and withered, his body was disproportionate to his limbs, and his hands were above his knees. He looked more like a monkey than a human being. The sea water is immeasurable. A monkey.  It¡¯s not just his appearance, he was so quick to take action. ¡°Ah!  " Qin Mengyao and Ling Yuehua screamed at the same time. Practicing martial arts and killing people are completely different things. Even though they practiced martial arts, they lacked experience in adapting to the situation. At this time, their consciousness was still stuck at the moment when the old bustard was killed, and they were not aware of the approaching danger at all; Ling  Ri is not much stronger. He only feels a twinge of trembling. He has long forgotten what "Kung Fu" is. "Monkey" is a real cold-blooded killer. There is no such thing as "love the beauty and cherish the jade" in his belief, no matter what.  Men and women are collectively referred to as "corpses" in his eyes.  ****************The first update is asking for votes, I really want this stuff~~~ ;

 Text Chapter 24 Brothers in Suffering (2)

    Chen Xu's thinness is different from that of a "monkey". He is born like this. He is due to malnutrition and lack of exercise.  If he really had a head-on fight with the "monkey", he would be more than willing but not strong enough.  However, Chen Xu could not back down. Although there were three other people in the private room, this was not "three stooges outperforming Zhuge Liang" but "three monks with no food to eat." More people would be a burden.  The situation is grim, and Chen Xu cannot help but think too much. Even though he knows he is outmatched, he must resolutely show his sword. If he wants to pursue a girl, he must pay the price.  Chen Xu was a killer in his previous life. Cats would surprise and fatally strike targets in the dark. This belief will not change. He will never say hello when he can sneak attack.  Chen Xu jumped up and hit the "monkey's" vital parts with knees and elbows. The interlocking moves were like maggots on the tarsal bones. They were sharper and more vicious than the moves he used to attack Yang Yunrui before.  "Huh?!" "Monkey" couldn't help but be surprised. The intelligence did not say that there was such a "shameless" master around Yang Yunrui. Who was he?  Surprised but not afraid, he reacted faster, his body like a mollusk avoiding Chen Xu's storm-like onslaught in various incredible ways.  Not only that, he can also wait for opportunities to counterattack.  "Monkey" has weird moves, jumping up and down. He looks forward and suddenly behind, making it impossible to judge the target he will attack next.  The arms above the knees are swung like two whips. They are very fast and extremely tough. Not to mention wooden tables and chairs, even walls can be easily penetrated.  If Chen Xu had the previous level, it would not be difficult for Chen Xu to restrain the "monkey" head-on, but now he is unable to do so.  "Bang" sound.  Chen Xu flew and kicked the "monkey" on the side of the face. He was in mid-air and had nowhere to use his strength. He was hit in the chest by a whip arm from the "monkey". He flew away and fell beside Qin Mengyao and Ling Yuehua.  Qin Mengyao exclaimed and rushed over to help Chen Xu; Ling Yuehua was about to make a move, but she was uneasy in her heart. She thought she had learned how to be a husband and a husband before, but now it seems that it is far from enough. She can't even block the "monkey" move.  Half pose.  "Miss Ling, you are no match for him, I will do it!" Chen Xu spoke up to stop Ling Yuehua's "suicide" behavior.  "But you are injured now." Qin Mengyao's anxiety was palpable, and she even burst into tears.  Chen Xu didn¡¯t answer. He stretched out his middle finger to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He took two steps forward, bent his knees slightly, then raised his right heel, shifted his body weight to his right leg, and turned his upper body into a wild horse parting mane posture.  "What is he going to do?" Qin Mengyao and the other three looked at Chen Xu in confusion, really confused as to what his purpose was.  "Monkey" was slapped hard by Chen Xu's feet. Even though his physical resistance was far beyond that of ordinary people, and he could defeat the enemy's strength with his own weakness, he could not get any advantage.  Half of his cheeks were so painful that they were numb. He opened his mouth, and blood and yellow back molars came out. "Monkey" shook his buzzing head slightly, and licked the fishy-smelling blood on his lips with the tip of his tongue.  His eyes were fierce and mixed with excitement.  If anyone is familiar with "Monkey", you should know that he is really angry.  "Monkey" Jiejie smiled strangely, staring at Chen Xu's pose and his gentle and soft movements. He suddenly took a step forward and heard a "bang" sound. The wooden floor was cracked. Wouldn't it be wrong if the brothel owner saw this?  Heartbroken?  Qin Mengyao and the others exclaimed that the "monkey" was more powerful than they expected, and they couldn't help but worry about Chen Xu.  With a loud shout, "Monkey" rubbed his body and came up again. His whip arm was slightly different from before. It was not only fast but also mixed with too many fake movements. He attacked with fast punches and the shadow of his arm swayed. In the eyes of Mengyao and the others, "Monkey"  "As if dozens of extra arms suddenly appeared, there were afterimages above, below, front, left, and right, making it impossible to defend against.  At this critical moment, Chen Xu slowly closed his eyes. He moved slowly and waved out his right palm, as dignified as a mountain but as light as a feather. Ling Yuehua felt surprised but did not know that this was exactly what Tai Chi said: "Use slow to fight fast, use slow to fight fast."  The highest state of "static braking".  Tai Chi induction, everything you feel must be responded to. Chen Xu¡¯s right palm accurately placed on the left wrist of the ¡°monkey¡± in the shadow of the heavy arms. With skillful force, he pushed horizontally, and the ¡°monkey¡± involuntarily took a step forward.  Qin Mengyao and the others did not expect such a change, and they were all shocked.  Mengyao was shocked, and "Monkey" was even more shocked. The punch he was bound to win seemed to hit the ocean. Not only did the power disappear without a trace, but his lower body was also moved. This involuntary feeling made him feel uncomfortable.  It was inexplicably scary when he arrived.  Chen Xu succeeded with one move, and he was unyielding. His subsequent moves were as continuous as a long river running through the sun. The "monkey" stumbled and staggered as if trapped in an invisible cage.  "What kind of kung fu is he doing?" Ling Yuehua asked foolishly. She heard her husband talk about various sects.Although she was a student, she had never heard of this kind of Kung Fu that uses slowness to hit fast and quietness to stop. Of course, Mengyao didn't know the answer. She just watched Chen Xu casually wave one Tai Chi circle after another in fascination.  Tai Chi uses stillness to stop movement, and there are four methods of "sending, holding, striking, and transforming" when responding to the enemy.  The so-called "fa" refers to sending out energy, accumulating energy with energy, concentrating the energy of the whole body on one point, and bursting out; "taking" means using energy to hold the opponent's joints or acupoints to block the opponent's attack and thereby contain the opponent.  The activity causes his defeat; "fighting" can be divided into fighting force and intention, trying to disturb the opponent's spirit, pointing up and down, making sounds to the east and hitting the west, in order to defeat the opponent's offensive; "hua" mainly uses softness and strength, reducing the big and small,  Minimize the enemy's attack, neutralize the opponent's offensive, and take advantage of the victory to attack it.  This is of course Chen Xu's specialty. He clasps the "monkey's" wrist bone with his backhand, and with a "click" sound, the monkey's wrist bone is dislocated. With a burst of strength, Chen Xu removes the elbow joint and arm joint one after another.  With his arms hanging down limply, the "monkey" completely turned into a toothless tiger.  "My life is over!" As soon as "Monkey" came up with this idea, Chen Xu's movements suddenly stopped, and he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.  "Monkey" just wanted to save his life and retreat. He wanted to jump from the window.  " Letting the tiger return to the mountain will leave behind troubles. Chen Xu believed that cutting the grass will eliminate the roots. He suddenly grabbed a table leg that was broken into half, endured the swelling pain in his chest, and stabbed it towards the "monkey".  At this time, the "monkey" was already in the air, unable to escape, and a table leg more than half a foot long was inserted from the crack of his buttocks.  "Ah!" With a shrill scream, "Monkey" accelerated its fall and fell onto the bluestone floor downstairs with a "bang", killing him on the spot.  This is the second time Chen Xu has penetrated someone's anus. Ling Ri glanced at him and suddenly covered his butt with both hands. He couldn't help but shudder.  "Yuehua!" Yang Yunrui rushed back to the second floor. When he saw that his wife was safe, he put his heart back into his stomach, opened his mouth and spurted out a large mouthful of blood, and slowly sat on the ground.  At the same time, Brother Dong Xiao, whose clothes were stained with blood, appeared in their sight. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !  ***************************************************  ****The second update is here, I want~~~~~~ ;

 Text Chapter 25 There is no justice

    Chen Xu was half-lying with his hands on the floor. His face was a little pale and his body was trembling slightly.  Qin Mengyao ignored her reserve and shyness and rushed forward to help Chen Xu sit up, letting him rest on her breasts.  "Meng Yao, I want to marry you as my wife." Chen Xu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand.  "How long has it been and you are still thinking about these things." Qin Mengyao had tears in her eyes. She looked at Chen Xu's expression as if he was an ignorant child.  Mengyao is seventeen years old and slightly taller than Chen Xu. She does have the intention of being a mother taking care of her son.  "I keep my word." Qin Mengyao said nothing, thinking that I am holding you like this, don't you really understand what others want?  Ling Yuehua rushed to Yang Yunrui's side, tears streaming down her cheeks. She hugged him tightly, "Ms. sir, how are you? Are you seriously injured?" "Yuehua, it's great to see you okay."  When it comes to expressing feelings, couples are more straightforward than lovers.  "My lord, it was Chen Xu who saved us." Yang Yunrui nodded slightly. These three assassins were all top-notch masters. At a critical moment of life and death, it would be good if the two of them could block three or five moves.  Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui's opponents were both bare-handed, and even if they were injured, they were all internal injuries; Dong Xiao was different, his opponent used a knife, and the two swords went back and forth, leaving many cuts on his body. Even though they were not fatal injuries, they were stained with blood.  The skirt of the clothes also looks quite embarrassing.  "Senior brother, are you okay?" It is not easy to divide the four men and two women equally. Of course, Ling Ri can't take advantage of his sister. He looked at Chen Xu next to Qin Mengyao. He felt that his butt was a little tight. He felt safe here, senior brother.  .  Brother Dong Xiao had a resentful expression on his face. He looked at Ling Ri and said, "There's no justice, there's no justice, but why is this?" "Brother, what's irritating you?" "Brother, why aren't you a woman? Even if you're ugly,  That¡¯s okay.¡± Ling Ri: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Junior brother, I¡¯m asking you to do something, and you must agree to it no matter what.¡±  "I'm injured. I need a woman to bandage my wound. Call Kou Baimen for me." After a pause, Brother Dong Xiao continued: "And Li Shiniang, this is a brothel, not a red building. I feel unbalanced asking a man to accompany me.  " "Brother, just think this is the Red Mansion." Ling Ri had already forgotten what he had just promised, and he had to act according to his ability.  Brother Dong Xiao raised his eyebrows and looked at Ling Ri.  "There's no money." "I have it!" Brother Dong Xiao looked at the other four people in pairs, crying like a dead father, "It's so unreasonable." "Who wants to take your life?" Chen Xu didn't  Interested in hearing brother Dong Xiao complain, he asked Yang Yunrui.  While he was talking, he held Qin Mengyao's hand, their fingers intertwined, and he could only feel the smoothness and warmth of the girl he admired. It felt so good.  "Unlike people from the Central Plains, the person who attacked me should be the eldest disciple of Walatupolo. It's a pity that he couldn't be kept," Yang Yunrui said in a deep voice: "But his injuries will not be lighter than mine." "  Luo? Take off your clothes? Is that a name? "Chen Xu frowned.  "The name is obscene, but the skills are not obscene. Tu Polo is known as the best master in the Northern Yuan Dynasty, and his martial arts skills are definitely not inferior to those of our ancestors." Brother Dong Xiao said solemnly: "If not, how could I be injured? Brother Yun Rui is known as a soldier.  How could he vomit blood if he is the number one master? But you were able to kill this 'monkey'. No wonder Brother Yun Rui is impressed by you." Chen Xu raised his hand and said, "I'll admit it, I'll admit it" He didn't say anything.  After that, he fell into Qin Mengyao's arms.  "Chen Xu, youwhat's wrong with you?" Qin Mengyao was shocked. Brother Dong Xiao came over to check Chen Xu's pulse.  "He only fell asleep temporarily due to injuries to his internal organs and excessive force. It will be okay to nurse him back to health for a while." Brother Dong Xiao then asked Yang Yunrui puzzledly, "Since he has the ability to kill the monkey, his kung fu is definitely not bad, but his physical condition  How could he be so weak?" Yang Yunrui shook his head, "I'm afraid only he knows the answer to this question." It was already midnight when Chen Xu woke up. He was lying on the bed in his mother's room in Duke Ning's Mansion, with candlelight dancing on the table not far away.  Clearly and extinguished.  Chen Ying'er sat on a low stool beside the bed. She leaned on the bed and took a nap, still holding one of her son's hands in her sleep.  "Xu'er, you finally woke up, but you scared me to death." Chen Xu moved slightly, and Chen Ying'er raised her head. Her eyes were swollen like walnuts.  "Mom, how long have I been sleeping?" Chen Xu felt dizzy and his chest was still tight.It hurts, he rubbed his forehead and asked Chen Ying'er.  "How do you feel?" Chen Ying'er sat next to her son and massaged his forehead. "It's been almost six hours since they sent you back." After a pause, she continued: "Miss, why?  You asked the doctor. The herbs have been fried and are now warm. My mother brought you half a bowl of dark medicinal soup from the outer room. Her mother took great care of her son. She personally took care of her son.  She feeds her son the medicine with a small spoon, as if she is afraid that the medicine will be too hot, so she takes a sip first every time.  "Xu'er, Miss Ling is a warm-hearted person. She is very good to my mother." Chen Ying'er has been looked down upon by everyone in these years. The only person who is really kind to her seems to be the old housekeeper of Zhou Mansion. Miss Ling treats her very well.  , expressed concern for her son, of course she burst into tears, "And Miss Mengyao, and Qiuyue, they are all very well." "Mom, are you crying again?" Chen Xu reached out and held his mother's face, "  You don't have to worry about your son, he won't do anything random." "I know that Xu'er is a capable child, and I will be happy in the future." Chen Xu smiled at his mother.  While talking, Qiuyue's voice came from the outer room.  "Madam, the eldest lady asked the kitchen to cook rock sugar japonica rice porridge. Japonica rice nourishes the spleen and stomach and nourishes the five internal organs. It is good for Mr. Chen's health." Walking into the back room, Qiu Yue happened to meet Chen Xu's eyes. She lowered her head slightly, "Sir  You're awake." "Sister Qiuyue, I'm sorry to bother you." "It's really not a bother," Qiuyue shook her head repeatedly, "This is what Qiuyue should do." Qiuyue didn't know how to deal with herself at this time.  She finally worked up the courage to identify Chen Xu as her little husband, but after not seeing her for half a day, she found that her little husband was getting farther and farther away from her. Thinking of the scene in the afternoon when Miss Mengyao carried Chen Xu back to her home, she felt lost. Maybe  After all, the two of them are not destined to be together.  It was night, Chen Xu was sleeping next to his mother, listening to his mother's gentle breathing, thinking about the danger of being drunk in Chun Yuan at noon, how did the Oara people sneak into the capital?  How to accurately grasp Yang Yunrui's whereabouts? Could there be someone in the capital providing them with intelligence?  Who has the guts to collude with the enemy?  Chen Xu thought about the dangers in today's fight again, so he had to train harder anyway *********************************  ***********The first update is here, please vote, and remember to collect it~~~ ;

 Text Chapter 26 Devil¡¯s Exercise

    "Xu'er, why don't you sleep more?" Before dawn the next day, Chen Xu dressed quietly but woke up his mother.  "Mom, please sleep a little longer, I want to go out for a run." "But your body is just right." "Mom, I know for sure, everything will be fine." Chen Xu's injury was not serious, and his sudden coma was mainly due to fatigue.  After a whole night of rest, his physical strength had basically recovered.  After washing up, he opened the door and saw a sleepy Ling Ri and Miss Ling holding a leather whip behind him.  "Sister, Chen Xu was injured yesterday. He won't get up so early today." "If you want to learn skills, you must first respect your teachers. Don't you know the story about Chengmen Lixue from Yang Shi?" "I am also from the Ling Mansion after all.  Second Young Master, he is" With a "pop" sound, Ling Yuehua struck Ling Ri with the whip without hesitation. Ling Ri felt hurt and angry. He held his buttocks and stamped his feet, "Why do you hit someone?" "  Just because I'm your sister, you can't beat me." Seeing Chen Xu open the door, Ling Yuehua said seriously: "Mr. Chen, does our agreement yesterday stand?" Chen Xu nodded, "I'm still like that.  In other words, as long as he can endure hardship, I will never hide my clumsiness. " "Changtian, why don't you come here to see the master?" "Should I call him master?" Ling Ri jumped up like a cat whose tail was stepped on.  We were drinking flower wine together, and today he was a generation shorter. He couldn't accept such a gap.  "Pa!" Ling Ri was whipped by Ling Yuehua again. He almost stopped crying and tried to leave, "You hit me again? I'll tell mother." Ling Yuehua stood in front of her younger brother, looking like a queen. She said, "Who are you telling?  It's no use, why don't you take a step forward and try?" Chen Xu looked at Ling Yuehua, this kind of woman is Xiao Shou's favorite, Yang Yunrui has good taste.  "There's no need to call me master. If you don't mind, you can call me big brother." "Isn't this a violation of etiquette?" "You don't have to worry about that, he can't change the world." Ling Yuehua believed Chen Xu's words deeply, he  If he wanted to punish Chang Tian, ??he probably would have to accept the punishment honestly.  "Mr. Chen, if Changtian's words are offensive or disobedient, you can punish him at will. I have already informed my mother and old lady about this, so you don't have to worry about it." Ling Yuehua wanted to hand the whip to Chen Xu to continue to intimidate Ling.  On the same day, Chen Xu smiled and shook his head. He really didn't need this thing. Compared with Ling Yuehua's brisk steps when he left, Ling Ri felt that his mood was extremely heavy. The water thrown by the married daughter needed her to take care of it.  Nosy?  It's true that my mother actually listened to her sister's "slanderous words" and turned to look at Chen Xu. Thinking about the thrill yesterday, he really didn't dare to act wild in front of him.  "How do you want to ravage me?" Ling Ri took out a silver ingot from his body, "ChenBrother, you are so generous and let me suffer less. This silver is yours." Chen Xu accepted it calmly, and he said: "Follow me.  I run." Running?  Ling Ri thought about it and accepted it, and ran out with Chen Xu.  The two jogged along the streets outside the imperial city.  "Hey, I never thought that running early in the morning would be so much fun." When he first started running, Ling Ri found it interesting and talked to Chen Xu.  Chen Xu adjusted his breathing while running. He glanced at Ling Ri, "Concentrate and don't talk." Ling Ri snorted disdainfully, wondering if it's fun for you to be pretentious?  After running for about a mile, his clothes were soaked with sweat. He was breathing heavily, "No I can't I I have to rest for a while" "You have to stop, I will take it off right away.  Your ankle will never look back at you." Ling Ri thought Chen Xu was joking, and just as he was about to stop, he felt Chen Xu put his hand on his shoulder.  "Are youare you serious? Youyou took my money." It is shameful to accept bribes from others. What is shameful is not doing anything after accepting bribes. Ling Ri felt resentful.  "I'll give you a chance to take back what you just said and keep running." Chen Xu was breathing heavily, but he never stopped.  Ling Ri stuck out his tongue like a dog. Looking at Chen Xu's expression, he felt that he was not joking.  The sky was hazy at this time, and there were only a few people walking on the street. If he really removed his ankle and threw it on the street, it would be extremely miserable.  "Devil, you are simply a devil." Ling Ri cursed while quickening his pace.  After just a few steps of running, he felt as if his legs were filled with lead. Every step he took was a great challenge. With a stinging throat and difficulty breathing, he felt that he was going to die soon and regretted that he had?.  After running for about five miles, Ling Ri staggered to the side of the road and vomited. Chen Xu panted and ran over to pat him on the back.  "Chen XuBrother, I can't do it anymore. I won't run anymore. I can't move anymore." "Stand up and walk slowly with me!" "No, I can't get up. I don't have the strength." Ling Ri said shamelessly.  "Really can't get up?" "Really can't get up, even if you remove my ankle, I won't get up." Ling Ri also knows that he is not a good person, but even if he bullies others, he has a limit. He uses himself to judge others.  He was already in such misery, how dare Chen Xu torture him again?  Everyone has some bottom line, right?  Chen Xu didn't say much to him, but clasped Ling Ri's wrist with his right hand, exerting force suddenly, pulling and twisting; Ling Ri felt a sharp pain in his wrist, and he howled hysterically.  "Can't you get up?" Mencius said: "You can't be moved by poverty and lowliness, and you can't bend by force. This is called a real man. Ling Ri didn't study much, so he certainly wasn't strong and unyielding, with tears and snot flowing from his nose. "I get up, get up" Chen Xu helped Ling Ri.  Holding on to their wrist bones, the two walked slowly along the street.  Ling Ri said that even Po Datian did not dare to walk side by side with Chen Xu. He unconsciously fell three steps behind them.  "You can choose to run away, but it's best not to let me catch you." Ling Ri wiped his tears and said nothing. He wanted to run, but could he run now?  After walking about a mile, Chen Xu said to continue, and Chen Xu gritted his teeth and followed.  The imperial city is more than eighteen miles in circumference, and a run along the outer streets will definitely take you more than twenty miles.  The two ran and walked for nearly an hour, covering a distance of 10,000 meters.  As soon as he entered the gate of the Duke's Mansion, Ling Ri lay on the ground like a dead dog. In the end, it was the servants of the manor who carried him back to his room.  "Mr. Chen, how is Changtian's performance?" "Too squeamish." Poor Young Master Ling vomited three times and had his bones removed once. After paying such a heavy price, he only received three words of evaluation: "Too squeamish."  If Chen Xu's words reached Ling Ri's ears, he would fight him tooth and nail.  Ling Yuehua kept her promise, but she ignored how Chen Xu taught her younger brother.  From then on, Ling Ri would stand at the door of Chen Xu's room in the early morning every day. In the first few days, Ling Yuehua used a whip to force him. Later, it seemed that he had developed a conditioned reflex, and he came to report honestly.  Of course Chen Yinger no longer had to help in the kitchen, and she certainly did not forget to urge her son to study. After breakfast, she pulled Chen Xu to the desk, holding "The Analects of Confucius" in one hand and a ruler in the other. The sound of reading could be heard in the study room.  "Madam, the eldest lady has something to ask Mr. Chen." Qiuyue's voice sounded outside the door. Chen Xu, who was immersed in studying, felt refreshed. Miss Ling is really a lucky star.  ***************************************************  ***************The second update is sent to~~~ ;

 Text Chapter 27 Tai Chi Mental Technique

    In the pavilion of Ling Yuehua's residence, Qin Mengyao, who was well dressed, was doing a "wild horse parting its mane" pose.  Chen Xu looked at him from a distance and smiled knowingly.  "Mengyao!" Chen Xu didn't ask why Qin Mengyao was here, nor where Miss Ling was. It's good to know some things well. His tone of voice was very "unexpected".  When Qin Mengyao heard Chen Xu's voice, she thought she wouldn't be nervous, but she still felt that her heartbeat seemed to skip a beat. Hehow could he call her so affectionately?  "Is Mr. Chen's injury okay?" "Meng Yao cares about me, and I feel happy. People feel happy when happy events happen. I am now strong enough to kill a cow." Qin Mengyao blushed and lowered her head. She looked around and talked about him.  "Meng Yao has a question today and wants to ask Mr. Chen. Is it convenient for him?" "If you are an outsider, you have time and you don't have time, but Mengyao has something to do, and you have time even if you don't have time." Chen Xu looked at Qin Mengyao aggressively,  "Are Mengyao satisfied with my answer?" Qin Mengyao's first reaction was that he did not treat her as an outsider. She felt sweet, nervous and shy at the same time, but hehow could he be so direct?  "If you keep doing this, people will ignore you all day long." Chen Xu loved to see Qin Mengyao's little daughter in embarrassment, and he felt happy when she heard her "powerful" threats.  Some things were too much, so Chen Xu stopped when he was right. He sat on the stone bench in the middle of the pavilion and said, "Mengyao, what question do you want to ask?" "I used to learn swordsmanship with Sister Yuehua in the Sword Yue Sect. At that time, she couldn't compete with me.  But now that she has a husband to train her, I will definitely not be able to defeat her. Can youcan you teach me kung fu? I don't want to lose to her." Qin Mengyao sat down opposite Chen Xu, "I know that some kung fu is not easily taught to outsiders.  Yes, butbut Mengyao" She couldn't say the sentence "Mengyao is not an outsider" no matter what. After a moment of pause, she added: "I really won't pass it on to anyone else." Chen Xu smiled.  Looking at Qin Mengyao's serious look, he took out the jade bracelet she "pawned" yesterday from his arms, grabbed her right glove and put it on her wrist.  Qin Mengyao looked at the bracelet on her wrist, her face gradually turned pale, "Mengyao understands." After saying that, she stood up from the stone bench, turned around and left.  "Mengyao!" Chen Xu suddenly grabbed Qin Mengyao's hand.  "Let go!" Of course Chen Xu didn't let go. He looked at Qin Mengyao with a smile and said, "Yang Yunrui taught Miss Ling kung fu. Could it be that he also wanted a bracelet from her?" With his jade-like arms, Chen Xu grabbed Qin Mengyao's hand.  I really want to reach up to the back of her hand and kiss her deeply.  But considering that this kind of "etiquette" was not suitable for Dayan's national conditions and would be self-defeating, he had to give up this heartfelt impulse, but he did not let go of her hand.  "What do you mean?" Mengyao sat down again and looked at Chen Xu with her lips pursed.  Chen Xu was silent. Under his gaze, Qin Mengyao gradually lowered her head.     Minds think alike.  "Mengyao, no matter what you want to learn, I will teach you." Qin Mengyao saw the fight between Chen Xu and the assassin. The assassin struck so quickly that she could not even see clearly his path; although Chen Xu struck slowly,  Yes, but he could always block the assassin's stormy moves. He was slower than his opponent, but he was able to win. This was a problem she couldn't figure out.  "What kind of kungfu did you use to fight the assassin yesterday?" "Tai Chi." "Yi Zhuan¡¤Xici" says: Wuji is Tai Chi, movement produces Yang in Tai Chi, movement produces stillness, stillness produces Yin, and stillness produces Yin.  move.  Movement and stillness are the root of each other; Yin and Yang are divided, and the two instruments stand together.  Yang changes to yin and combines to produce water, fire, wood, metal, and earth. The five elements follow the order of the four seasons.  Qin Mengyao is no stranger to the word "Tai Chi", but she cannot combine this abstract theory with martial arts practice.  "Tai Chi is a derivative of 'Tai Chi', but it is not the same as 'Tai Chi'. You have to be clear that this boxing method is completely different from the boxing theory you understand. It emphasizes using softness to overcome hardness, using stillness to stop, and borrowing  "Strike with force, four ounces can lift a thousand catties." Qin Mengyao understood what Chen Xu said, but he didn't know why.  "Let's do this, you use your strongest kung fu to attack me, and then I will tell you what borrowing power means." The two came to the open space next to the pavilion. Chen Xu stood with his hands behind his back, his feet uneven.  Qin Mengyao knew that she was no match for Chen Xu, but she still showed strong interest.  Ling Yuehua stood in front of the window. She looked at Chen Xu and Chen Xu from a distance. She saw Mengyao making a fist with her right hand and walking straight into the palace. Chen Xu still had his hands behind his back. He just turned sideways slightly, and Mengyao's powerful fist rubbed against her.  His sleeves were open.  Before Mengyao could stand still, Chen Xu bumped lightly, and Mengyao stumbled forward several steps. If it weren't for Chen Xu,Xu caught her in time, and she was probably about to fall to the ground.  The two of them fought, Qin Mengyao stumbled here and there, Chen Xu either pulled or hugged her, their movements were intimate, it was better to call it play than a martial arts performance.  "Ms. sir, I used to think that Mengyao was quite talented in martial arts, but now it seems that she has been overestimated. You see, Chen Xu is just standing still, and Mengyao is about to fall. If you argue with her in the future, I will see how she refutes.  " Yang Yunrui's expression was solemn. He glanced at his wife: "If it were you, the fall would probably be worse. " "No way, everyone can see Meng Yao's flaws, so why not take warning? " Ling Yuehua.  He said unconvinced.  Yang Yunrui smiled, "The authorities are obsessed with the onlookers. You told me last night about Chen Xu's fight with the assassin. Don't you think it's familiar to you? His boxing technique really has its own complete system, it's not simple." "Then Xianggong and Chen  Can Xu win in a fight? " "For now, if I attack with all my strength, his boxing technique won't work; but when his body gets stronger, it's hard to predict the outcome. " "Chen Xu can still be strong.  Mr. Ling obviously didn¡¯t believe it.  "In the way of martial arts, there are people outside the world, and there is a heaven outside the world. It's not surprising." After a pause, Yang Yunrui added: "It's not that easy for him to defeat me." "Mr. sir, let's secretly learn his moves now to try to crack them.  I don't expect to defeat Chen Xu. If Mengyao fights with me from now on, it won't be a problem to win against her." "It's immoral to steal other people's skills." Yang Yunrui glared at his wife, "In fact, even if you learn from him.  What's the use of this move? You see, Chen Xu's movements are like an antelope hanging its horns, leaving no trace. His boxing technique must have a mental method to match it. If he doesn't want to pass it on to others, he might not be able to learn it secretly. " Ling Yuehua pouted, "  They are just talking." The topic of conversation between Yang Yunrui and his wife gradually shifted to yesterday's assassination incident.  "Mr. Sir, do you have any clues about how the killer sneaked into Peiping?" "It is inseparable from the Beijing Sword Alliance. These desperadoes are only interested in profit. They monopolize the leather goods shop in the capital and have close business dealings with the northern border. I think they are the most suspicious.  "Yang Yunrui said helplessly, "It's a pity that there is no evidence, and they are closely related to Jianning Hou. It is not easy to move them." "Uncle Guo?" Yang Yunrui was silent, and he thought of the tribute not long ago.  event¡­¡­***********************************************  *****This chapter is very touching. You can ask for votes openly and collect it~~ ;

 Text Chapter 28 Eunuch Wang, Supervisor of Ceremonies

    Ye Xian was a very ambitious and smart man. He inherited his father's legacy and annexed various tribes in Oara, becoming a powerful leader.  He wanted to call himself khan, but many tribes refused to allow him, so he had no choice but to make Tuotuo Buhuan, a descendant of the golden blood family, the puppet khan and consider himself the prime minister.  Taking advantage of the Great Khan to command the various tribes, he also had great power first. He attacked Hami in the west, controlled the passage to the western region, and threatened the northwest border of the Yan State; he attacked the Tatars in the east, completely annexed them, killed the Khan and established himself; he controlled the Jurchen tribe and threatened the Yan State.  The film's "private land" - North Korea.  People's greed is endless, and ordinary people can only take advantage of it, but that's different. His great dream is to let Dayuan rule the Central Plains again.  Oara under Ye Xian's rule was just like the Soviet Union before the Cold War. It was preoccupied with engaging in arms competition with the United States and neglected the development of daily "light industry."  Of course, Wala neither ignores nor is so capable. The life of nomadic people is basically grazing - giving birth to babies - grazing again - giving birth to babies.  It has a strong fighting ability, but it does not produce porcelain, weave silk, or brew fine wine. If you don't have it, you have to rob it, and it is natural to rob it - if you are a wolf, you have to eat the sheep. This is also good for the sheep. It is the survival of the fittest.  Although there is no way to guard against thieves for a thousand days, the main warlords and disputes within Yan State are endless.  The representative of the Zhuhe faction is Jianninghou, the brother of Queen Zhang. He has business dealings with the north. Wouldn't he suffer losses from this fight?  The representative of the main war faction is the Yang family headed by Yang Yunrui, which also represents the will of the military.  The peace faction had the upper hand, and the imperial court raised serious objections to the Oala's nighttime behavior. They beat the Oala soldiers to death when they encountered lone soldiers - of course, this was organized voluntarily by the common people - but they would never launch a large-scale war.  Although a country is large, if it is warlike, it will perish.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Why?the?Advocate?and?Sima?Facts?quoted?only?the?first?half?sentence?  Don¡¯t they know the second half of the sentence "Although the world is safe, if they forget to fight, they will be in danger"?  The Zhuhe faction was not without smart people. After several negotiations with Oara, they came up with a perfect solution: peaceful trade. The trade situation was mainly tribute. Oara envoys brought cattle and sheep furs to Beijing to pay tribute, and Yan State gave them  They were received with high standards and gold and silver were given per head.  The Wala people compare two ways to get rich, robbery and business. The former has no capital, but it is a bit risky and sometimes you can¡¯t get what you want. For example, if you want to grab a pair of pants but you grab a top, won¡¯t your butt still be exposed?  Although the latter has to pay a cost, the most important thing on the prairie is cattle and sheep.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.  The people responsible for receiving the Oara envoys were officials from the Ministry of Rites. Who said that scholars can't be profiteers?  Dayan State has a complete monopoly on the porcelain, fine wine, and silk industries. There is no other branch in this one, and they pay as much as they want. The Wala envoy is not a fool either. A good horse is replaced by a bad one, and high-quality fur is eaten by rats.  Not counting this, they gradually increased the number of envoys.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  However, being shameless is the hallmark of a shameless person. The Wala people even falsely reported their number of people, saying that a thousand people were talking about three thousand people. Anyway, you have to look at the heads and give money.  The officials of the Ministry of Rites were unable to make decisions, so they reported it to the Eunuch Wang Zhen, the Eunuch Bingbi, the Supervisor of Rites.  ¡°This prince and father-in-law is not an ordinary person. The other father-in-laws all belong to other palaces, but he belongs to his own palace.  It takes a lot of courage to cut your own little brother.  At the beginning of the founding of the Yan Dynasty, not only were there severe penalties for eunuchs participating in politics, Emperor Gao, Taizu of Yan, once cast an iron plate: eunuchs were not allowed to interfere in political affairs, and offenders would be killed; and the process of a normal man becoming a real eunuch required a lot of hardships.  For bondage, there must be more than five men in the family to obtain official approval.  Everything slips through the net, and Wang Zhen is a special case. He castrated himself without registering or asking for help. Not only was he not punished, but he became the most powerful person in the eunuch system - Si Li Bingbi.  eunuch.  In the past, when the empress dowager was alive, Wang Zhen did not dare to do whatever he wanted. With the empress dowager gone, Wang Zhen no longer had any scruples - although the empress was the emperor's pillow, she was "one" after all. The time he, Wang Zhen, spent with the emperor  It's longer than the queen.  It was Wang Zhen who removed the iron plaque that Taizu had set up. It is said that Qin Zheng, the censor of Zuodu, went to Shu to impeach him.  Emperor Shenzong was busy counting money, so he probably didn't have time to read this memorial. Anyway, it just disappeared into the sea, as if there was no such thing at all.  By the way, Wang Zhen is not exactly an eunuch who brings disaster to the country and the people. He also has lofty ideals.  Firstly, he will not return to his hometown after being rich and noble, just like walking at night in brocade clothes, he wants to return to his hometown of Weizhou in glory; secondly, he wants to fight with swords and horses, and he is not a man but he wants to find the glory that belongs to men - which is completely absent in women.  It's possible, he can only feel it on the horse, since it's all riding anyway!  Wang Zhen used to be a peace advocate. He was afraid that the war would take away his power and wealth;Now his power and wealth have reached the extreme that a eunuch can achieve; without pursuit, people will be empty. Wang Zhen cannot seek comfort in women, so he cannot live without pursuit.  "Eunuch Wang is already forty-six this year. If he can't do it immediately in the past few years, it will be basically impossible in the future.  Another reason why the peace faction turned into a war faction was that the Wala envoy did not give him gifts.  After listening to the report from the officials of the Ministry of Rites, Wang Zhen only said one sentence: Only the actual number of people will be given, and the silver will only be one-third of the previous ones; as for the horses, the price will be based on quality, and it will be enough.  Although Ye Xian harbors evil intentions, at least he has not completely broken up with him; Wang Zhen's move was a naked slap in the face. It is said that Master Ye Xian of Wala was very happy and angry; the will of the prince represents the will of the emperor,  The court officials who were best at figuring out the holy will gradually realized that the court might be making big moves.  Of course Chen Xu doesn¡¯t know about the changes in politics. He has two big things now: picking up girls and getting rich. He has to grasp both of them with both hands.  Qin Mengyao learned Tai Chi, and Chen Xu discovered that it was also a good way to pick up girls.  "Meng Yao, the secret of Tai Chi is the sixteen words of 'Xu Ling Jing Jin, chest straight up back, shoulders down and elbows down, waist loose and hips down'." Chen Xu explained, Qin Mengyao followed the instructions, and just experienced the effects of Tai Chi personally.  It's amazing, her attitude towards learning is extremely correct.  With a "snap" all over, Chen Xu slapped Mengyao's upturned buttocks. He said: "Don't raise your buttocks so high." Qin Mengyao stayed on the spot. She was completely stunned. She only felt a burning and numb feeling on her buttocks.  It caused the blood all over her body to surge up in waves, and her face became like a ripe tomato.  Her mouth seemed to be completely out of control of her brain. She kept saying: "Human that's that's what it is, and there's nothing we can do about it." Chen Xu looked at her face and really wanted to kiss her. He rubbed it with his left hand.  Right hand, it just felt so good.  The two were silent, and Chen Xu suddenly coughed. He looked serious like a Taoist gentleman, "Meng Yao, do you know that the weakest people in the world are water and wind, but the most powerful ones are also water and wind. If you can understand this  If you understand the truth, you can understand the essence of Tai Chi. When it is gentle, it can make people feel no pain, but when it is violent, it can make people's internal organs burst into pieces. " Such an important theory, but Mengyao didn't listen to a word of it***  ***************************************************  ********The second update is here~~~ ;

 Text Chapter 29 A good man

    "Mengyao, come with me!" Chen Xu grabbed Qin Mengyao's hand. He felt that her palms were covered in sweat. Would a slap on the butt cause such a big reaction?  It's so amazing.  Qin Mengyao trembled as if she had been electrocuted, unable to break free, and followed him to the water tank in the yard.  "Mengyao, do you understand what I just said?" Seeing Qin Mengyao's eyes clear again, Chen Xu asked with a smile.  Qin Mengyao shook his head, and Chen Xu smiled and said, "If you don't pay attention during class, you deserve a spanking!" "You dare!" Qin Mengyao glared at Chen Xu fiercely, and she still felt that numbness.  Chen Xu was afraid that Qin Mengyao would become angry, so he changed the subject and asked, "Who do you think is the weakest person in the world?" "A woman." Qin Mengyao answered simply.  "Thatthat's right. According to what you said, the strongest people in the world should be men." "Of course." Qin Mengyao was a little confused.  Chen Xu entertained and taught, he said: "There is a kind of woman in the world called 'Hedong Lion's Roar', and there are also some men who suffer from 'harmonious wives'. Isn't this also the principle of overcoming strength with softness?" Qin Mengyao just pursed her lips and smiled.  Chen Xu looked at the water ladle floating in the water tank - the water ladle is usually cut in half and used as a vessel for scooping water, but some unlucky child threw the whole ladle into the water.  "Strike as hard as you can, can you make the water ladle sink to the bottom of the tank?" Qin Mengyao stared at the water ladle floating on the water. She grabbed the sleeve of her right arm with her left hand and slapped the water ladle with her right palm.  There was a "bang" sound, water splashed everywhere, and the clothes of the two of them were wet. However, the water ladle only sank slightly and stubbornly floated up.  Chen Xu wiped off the water on his face, "I mean, girl, you have to respect your teacher." "You deserve it," Qin Mengyao pouted, "You are not my master. Besides, who asked you to hit others hit them there?"  ." Chen Xu looked at Mengyao and asked me maliciously: Where did I hit you?  Qin Mengyao didn't answer, so she asked, "Then can you do it?" "Look." Chen Xu rolled up his sleeves, pressed the water ladle with his five fingers, and directly pressed the water ladle to the bottom of the water tank.  "Youyouthis is not fair." Qin Mengyao was a little unconvinced. She could also press the water ladle into the water.  "Meng Yao, the weakest thing in the world is water. You can even hold a handful in the palm of your hand. However, the strongest thing is also water. Floods are rampant and devastating. No power in the world can resist it. Just like when you hit the water scoop with your palm just now  , the water splashed everywhere and your palms hurt, but the water scoop still floated on the water, and I just pressed it lightly, and the water scoop was pushed to the bottom of the water. This is how softness can overcome strength. " "Also, you use force.  The harder it is, the stronger the counterattack will be. If you can truly understand this principle, you will know the essence of Tai Chi." Qin Mengyao looked at the water scoop shaking on the water with understanding.  Chen Xu didn¡¯t disturb Qin Mengyao¡¯s enlightenment. He just looked at her beautiful figure. If it was increased by one point, it would be too long, and if it was reduced by one point, it would be too short.  He couldn't help but think that if Mengyao could wear a tight T-shirt, tight jeans, and a pair of high heels, she would be so beautiful.  Thinking of this, Chen Xu felt a light flashing through his mind.  Most of the clothes worn by Dayan women are loose-fitting. Even Qin Mengyao's current outfits are far from tight-fitting. If clothes can be designed to highlight the figure, she can look good at home even if she can't wear them on the street.  Women love beauty, no matter in ancient or modern times, at home and abroad. Chen Xu believes that no woman can resist this temptation.  After thinking about it for a while, Chen Xu temporarily gave up on this beautiful idea.  If you want to make ready-made clothes, there is no production base or sales channels. This is not a problem. The Duke's family has a big business and it is impossible not to have its own industry. There is a business that can make a lot of money. They have no reason to refuse cooperation.  Chen Xu decided to give up temporarily because of the problem of imitation. There is no such thing as a patent protection law in Yan State, especially clothes, which are the easiest to imitate.  It is too difficult to put an end to this kind of thing, unless the emperor personally issues an edict, but is this possible?  "I remember everything you told me, but I still don't understand something." Qin Mengyao turned to Chen Xu.  "Learning Tai Chi can't be accomplished overnight. There's a long way to go. Don't worry now. If you are worried, it will hinder your progress." Chen Xu looked at Mengyao and said, "How about we go shopping?" Shopping?  This was a new word to Qin Mengyao, so she asked, "What's there to do in the street?" "Just going to the market." Qin Mengyao's heart skipped a beat, "Youdo you think it's not good for women to be too public?" "I don't.  So old-fashioned, right? If I really felt bad, I wouldn't invite you to go with me," Chen Xu said with a shrug.  Qin Mengyao was so happy that sheShe envied Ling Yuehua's husband for being enlightened, and the man she liked would be no worse than Yang Yunrui.  "But we are a man and a woman walking in the market. If others see it, it will have a bad impact." Qin Mengyao is still a little embarrassed. Chen Xu's open-mindedness is one thing, but the social atmosphere is another, and the latter must be  Much heavier than the former.  "How about you put on men's clothes, and we two handsome young men can go to the market without having those gossips, right?" Mengyao felt amused when she heard Chen Xu boasting about himself, and she nodded with a smile.  It was such a charming smile that Chen Xu was dumbfounded and really wanted to devour this girl.  Qin Mengyao was going to change clothes. After taking two steps, she turned back and asked Chen Xu, "Do you want to buy anything?" "Market research!" Qin Mengyao didn't quite understand, so Chen Xu had to change her explanation.  "I want to find out what is on the market and see if I can find business opportunities." When the Yan State was founded, it focused on agriculture and suppressed business. Over the years, business gradually prospered, the court's suppression of merchants gradually weakened, and the status of merchants greatly improved.  What's more, Qin Mengyao is a maverick woman, and she doesn't have the cliched ideas of a scholar.  It was almost noon, so Chen Xu naturally wanted to say hello to his mother when he went out. While Qin Mengyao was changing clothes, he walked to his mother's residence.  Walking out of Ling Yuehua's residence, through an octagonal door, a man of about forty years old walked towards him. He seemed to have some status in a brocade robe, and his three long beards looked quite elegant.  Seeing Chen Xu, the man's eyes shone. He looked at Chen Xu greedily like a wolf looking at a sheep. He thought to himself that this young man was so handsome, which really made people's hearts itch.  He stopped and asked Chen Xu his name, whereabouts, and if he needed his courtesy as a landlord.  Since this man wants to fulfill his duties as a landlord, it is not difficult to guess his identity.  Ning Guogong Ling Xuan has three sons. This guy is either Miss Ling¡¯s father or uncle.  Although his "lustful" look made Chen Xu want to vomit, he was still his master after all, not to mention he was smiling and couldn't reach out to hit him.  Chen Xu gave his name and walked away quickly on the pretext of something urgent.  The man is Ling Zi, the second son of Ning Guogong, who is a member of the household department.  Regardless of his status as an official, what is worth mentioning is his sexual orientation. He does not like beautiful women but handsome men. To put it more fashionably, this guy is a "gay". It is said that in addition to his married wife, there are two prostitutes in his room.  .  Ling Zi had heard his niece talk about Chen Xu. Since he was not the son of a wealthy family, he thought it would not be a big problem to take him into his room****************  ****************************************** What's going on?  Do you dare to be more active?  There will be another update tonight, please vote~~ ;

 Text Chapter 30 Lark

    Chen Xu didn't know that he had been noticed. When he returned to his residence, Chen Ying'er was sitting at the desk grinding ink. There were rice paper and brushes on the table. The rice paper was spread out and pressed with a paperweight. The brush was placed on the pen holder and picked up.  Can write.  Seeing Chen Xu enter the door, Chen Ying'er stood up happily, "Xu'er, are you back? Mom will teach you calligraphy." Chen Ying'er once saw Chen Xu's "calligraphy", which can be described as "unsightly"  Four words to describe it, now that she has the conditions, of course she has to supervise her son.  "Mom, um I think I have to go out again." Chen Xu was a little embarrassed to say it. He even felt guilty for rejecting his mother's earnest expectations.  "Xu'er, it's almost lunch now." Chen Ying'er didn't dare to interfere with other people's decisions with her own will, and the only exception was her son.  Although her tone was tactful, her meaning was very clear. Her son should stay in the room to practice calligraphy.  Chen Xu also has his own difficulties. On his first date with a beauty, he certainly doesn't want to break the date.  Walking to his mother, he held her thin shoulders and said, "Mom, I'm just going out for a moment to find you a daughter-in-law." "Is this Miss Mengyao?" Chen Ying'er said leisurely,  "Mom, I heard that she is the eldest daughter of the imperial envoy's family. Will people look down on us?" Chen Xu knew that his "father-in-law" would be an official in the future, but he didn't know what kind of official he would be. He didn't care much about marrying a wife.  You're not marrying your father-in-law, right?  "She won't!" "Mom, you're not talking about Miss Mengyao," Chen Ying'er had seen Qin Mengyao and had a good impression of her, "But what about her family? Zuo Du Yushi is an important minister in the court." "Du Yushi  What's wrong? Isn't he also carrying one head on two shoulders? It is said that heroes do not care about their origins. I think Taizu was still a commoner in Huai Zuo. "As a modern person, Chen Xu does not have that kind of sincere respect for imperial power, the so-called divine right of kings.  It's just the official explanation of "The Successful King and the Loser of the Bandits". To put it more simply, it means becoming a bitch and then setting up a memorial arch and telling others that she reads "The Legend of the Martyred Girl" every day.  "Xu'er, don't talk nonsense." Chen Ying'er was frightened when she heard this. She quickly covered her son's mouth. She looked back and saw that the door was closed before she dared to let go.  "Mom, if you marry a daughter-in-law and forget your mother, such a person will be struck by lightning. No matter who she is, if she disrespects her mother, it is the greatest disrespect to her son, and the son will never be kind." "Mother doesn't care, she is.  I don¡¯t want you to be looked down upon by others.¡± Chen Xu held his mother¡¯s face in his hands, remembering that her mother had been compromising in the eyes of others with disdain over the years. It was not because she didn¡¯t care but because she had to do it.  Her life was already like this, whether it was hard work or tiredness, she accepted her fate, but she didn't want her son to be looked down upon anymore.  "Mom, there's really no need to worry about this." Chen Xu kissed her mother's forehead gently. Chen Ying'er blinked her eyes not to let her son see the mist in her eyes, "Then you have to come back early to study and practice calligraphy. If you come back late, Mom will have to  I'll spank you." Chen Ying'er touched the ruler to enhance her persuasion, but accidentally knocked over the inkstone, and her clothes were smeared with ink. Chen Xu helped his mother change her coat, and he suddenly said: "Mom, don't use grass and wood ash water to wash clothes in the future.  Okay, I'll buy a piece of soap today. It won't cost much money." Soap?  Chen Ying'er was a little puzzled. She had heard of soap, but she really didn't know what soap was When Chen Xu walked to the door of the Duke's Mansion, Qin Mengyao had already arrived. In view of yesterday's "mistake", she wrapped her chest and  Wearing a moon-white t-shirt, he even deliberately imitated a man's gait when walking.  It is said that this world is very unfair. Women wear men's clothes and imitate men's walks. This is called women being inferior to men. On the other hand, men wear women's clothes and imitate women's walks. That is called a huge perversion.  "Is there something wrong with my face?" Qin Mengyao asked with a guilty conscience when she saw Chen Xu staring at her.  "You look like a girl." Qin Mengyao clenched her fists helplessly, "I am a girl." "It doesn't matter, I am often regarded as a girl." Qin Mengyao: "" Chen Xu is not familiar with the capital.  , Mengyao led the way, and the two of them walked towards the market.  When you go shopping with a beauty, the focus is on shopping. As for shopping and market research, those are all trivial matters.  "Mengyao, I suddenly thought of a little story about a girl who disguised herself as a man and joined the army on her father's behalf." The two of them were talking while walking. Chen Xu looked at the heroic Qin Mengyao and thought he could make a little joke.  "Joining the army on behalf of her father?" Qin Mengyao said seriously, "Women are not inferior to men, and her courage is really admirable." Looking at the girl's innocent eyes, Chen Xu was a little embarrassed. He was a little embarrassed, but Qin Mengyao urged him to speak quickly.  "Say, one day at the battlefieldSuddenly, my aunt came" "Qin Mengyao didn't know the deeper meaning of "aunt". She thought she was really a relative of the female soldier. Just when she was about to ask how her relatives could visit the battlefield, Chen Xu had already euphemistically explained: "She is here  A large area of ??red. "A large area of ??red underneath? Qin Mengyao seemed to want to understand something. Chen Xu continued: "The superior asked her where she was injured. The female soldier quickly said that she was not injured. The superior pulled off the female soldier's pants and said in surprise: 'You  The little brother is gone and you still say it's okay" Qin Mengyao's face turned red as if she had been slapped. She glared at Chen Xu fiercely: "It's obscene to say such things.  " "You asked me to say it.  " Qin Mengyao turned around and ran away, but Chen Xu thought bad and the joke went too far, so he quickly chased after him. The capital city is at the feet of the emperor, and its prosperity is undoubtedly the most prosperous in the Yan Kingdom. The market is bustling with silk fabrics, cotton fabrics, ceramics, etc.  There are also many vendors selling snacks, such as steamed rice cakes, noodles, candied haws, medicinal candies, etc. The vendors¡¯ cries are so unique that they can be made into cross talk. This is indeed true.  "Story" had a great effect. Along the way, Qin Mengyao ignored Chen Xu with a sullen face. Women are very strange. If it is a man she hates, she will feel disgusted even if he says anything explicit, but if it is a man she likes, even if it is a dirty joke,  She was just shy and happy. Qin Mengyao ignored Chen Xu. She was just angry with herself. She was just waiting to urge him to talk. She didn't expect that he was so bad. She was so embarrassed that Chen Xu bought snacks and made witty remarks. You name it.  Even after all the tricks were used, Qin Mengyao couldn't stop crying. He could only hold her hand shamelessly. Mengyao couldn't pull it back, so he could only let Chen Xu hold it, thinking that since she was wearing men's clothes now, no one else would.  What can you say? Speaking of two men holding hands, others are a little weird. Fortunately, the people of Yan State are more compatible than the "Plague Death" operating system, and there is no special discrimination against "Meng Yao".  , there is a bird seller over there, can I buy a few for you?  " "Do you think he is a playboy who only knows how to play with birds and dogs, fly eagles and horses all day long?  " As long as he opened his mouth to speak, it meant that half of his anger was gone. Chen Xu smiled and said: "Of course a woman must know how to play with birds." After a pause, he added: "It's for you to practice.  " The two of them approached, and the vendor enthusiastically asked, "What do you two gentlemen want to buy?  Budgies, mynas, thrushes, lovebirds" "Can they fly?  " Before the vendor finished the introduction, Chen Xu was choked with words. Are there any birds that can't fly? " "If you can't fly, you don't need to pay. I'll give it to you for free."  " "You must keep your word.  " Chen Xu said as he grabbed a lark from the birdcage. The lark is also called a skylark. It has a sweet and sweet voice. It can sing and dance. It can also fly. It can reach the sky at high altitudes. The vendor hurriedly said: "If it flies, forget it  " Before he finished speaking, the vendor's eyes almost popped out. Qin Mengyao couldn't help but rub her eyes. How is this possible? ***************************  *********************************************Second update, everyone.  Please vote for it!

 Text Chapter 31 Soap and the Killer

    Chen Xu's palms shook up and down, and the lark flapped its wings in his palms but couldn't fly.  "It turns out there really is a flightless bird." "Did he really give it to others for free?" "" When there is excitement, there are people watching the excitement. Whispers kept coming, and the vendor looked at the dried lark in Chen Xu's palm.  Worry, why can't it fly?  It was difficult to catch him at that time.  He took it from Chen Xu's hand, and as soon as he put it in his hand, the lark soared into the sky, breaking away from the shackles of the cage. Didn't it fly as high as it could?  "What happened just now?" Qin Mengyao asked Chen Xu in a low voice.  Chen Xu didn't answer, so he took out another lark from the birdcage and held it in his palm. The lark still couldn't fly. The hawker didn't believe in evil, so he snatched it from Chen Xu's hand and put it in his palm. This one also rose into the sky.  Chen Xu caught it for the third time. The vendor looked at the bird flapping its wings in Chen Xu's hand with a cry in his eyes. This was really a ghost.  "This one really can't fly." "I'm giving it to you." The vendor didn't dare to try again. Once it flew, it would be completely gone. It was a favor to give it away. He just hoped that the man would leave quickly.  However, Chen Xu was addicted. He took out one again, but it still couldn't fly. The vendor waved his hand and gave it to him.  Qin Mengyao grabbed a lark in each hand, and Chen Xu held two in his left hand. He reached out to the birdcage again, and the hawker hugged him, "Sir, I will give you a birdcage, please show your respect." Chen Xu thought it was a good deal.  , holding the birdcage in one hand and Qin Mengyao in the other, they left in a swaggering manner amidst the melodious chirping of birds.  The whispers started again, whose young master is this?  A standard dandy, and a dandy whose sexual orientation is unclear.  "How did you do it? Why can't the birds fly in your hands?" Qin Mengyao did think that these birds could not fly at first, but when the vendor released the first one, she understood that it was Chen Xu's fault.  But he just put the bird in his hand. Why didn't the bird fly?  "Do you still remember that I closed my eyes yesterday when I fought with that 'monkey'?" Qin Mengyao nodded. For ordinary people, when fighting between life and death, of course you have to keep your eyes wide open. It is better to see than not to see.  She felt a sense of security; but Chen Xu did the opposite and was able to win, which she couldn't understand.  In Qin Mengyao's eyes, Chen Xu seemed to be a mystery. The more he came into contact with him, the more unfathomable he felt. The more unfathomable he became, the more he wanted to find out. She just "fell" willingly.  "This is Tai Chi induction. Whatever you feel, there will be a response." Qin Mengyao kept Chen Xu's words in her heart, and she knew that Chen Xu would make it clear to her.  "The fact that birds can't fly is actually very simple. When a bird takes off, it must push its feet on the ground and take advantage of the momentum to rise. Whenever the bird kicks off, I will remove this force, and of course it will fly.  I can¡¯t get up.¡± Release this force?  Qin Mengyao's mouth gradually opened wider. This is easier said than done.  "Then how do you know when a bird kicks? And how do you judge the strength of a bird's kick?" "Induction! Practice makes perfect, and you can do it in the future." "So can I?"  Mengyao was stunned for a moment, and a voice suddenly emerged in her heart, I can definitely do it; then she thought beautifully, when she has practiced to this point, Sister Yuehua will definitely not be her opponent.  At noon, the two of them went to a restaurant to have dinner.  Chen Xu certainly doesn't want to be too shabby when accompanied by a beautiful woman. Although he is not rich, he understands one truth: money is earned, not saved.  He chose a quiet and elegant restaurant, but Qin Mengyao was a little hesitant. Chen Xu was not stingy with her. Although she was happy, she didn't want him to waste his money. If she married in the future, she would be part of the same family, and now she would spend money on her own family.  Money, she wants to be a good woman who manages the house.  "Mengyao, as long as you have a brain, you will find that there is gold everywhere in the capital. It mainly depends on whether you can put this gold into your own pocket." Qin Mengyao has lived in the capital for seventeen years, and she has never encountered such a good thing.  Son, I have never heard such words.  Although Chen Xu's tone was not small, Qin Mengyao didn't take it as a boast. In her heart, Chen Xu could always do what others couldn't. Isn't it an achievement to accompany him to put the capital's gold into his own pocket?  The two found a place to sit down, and Chen Xu asked Qin Mengyao what she wanted to eat.  Qin Mengyao only said that she was not picky about food and had no taboos. Chen Xu laughed and said that such a wife is easy to support. Qin Mengyao turned her head to tease the lark in the cage with a red face, but her little heart was pounding. This bad guy came to tease her again.  .  Chen Xu ordered rouge goose breast, chestnut-roasted pheasant, tofu skin buns and a bowl of shrimp ball and chicken bone soup, three dishes and one soup, the standard configuration for a public servant.  "Bring two portions and pack one to go." Chen Xu said to the store clerk.  Qin Mengyao looked at Chen Xu with some surprise."It's for my mother. I can't eat delicious food without caring about my mother." Qin Mengyao was silent for a while, and it wasn't until before the dish was served that she said: "It's great to have a mother, but I don't have a mother." Chen Xu really didn't know what Qin Yu was.  Regarding the affairs of the Shi family, he originally thought that there would be no such sour things in the life of a young and energetic girl like Mengyao. Who would have thought that Mengyao's mother died young?  Chen Xu stretched out his hand to hold Qin Mengyao's hand, and said, "Meng Yao, my mother is your mother, and you will also be called mother from now on." Qin Mengyao nodded in agreement with a red face.  Chen Xu suddenly realized that what he just said could be classified as nonsense. If Mengyao married him, what would she call her mother if not mother?  No wonder the girl blushed, she was considered engaged.  During the meal, Chen Xu served Qin Mengyao some food. Qin Mengyao did not resist his intimate gesture and accepted it calmly. She even occasionally put her chopsticks into Chen Xu's bowl.  "Mengyao, do you know where I can buy soap?" "Soap? What is this?" Soap is produced in Western society. Seeing Mengyao's doubts and thinking about his mother's expression, Chen Xu realized that this thing has not been spread yet.  Entering Dayan, the soap making process is not complicated, and its raw materials are nothing more than oil and caustic soda. Isn't this a huge business opportunity?  Chen Xu was overjoyed. Just now he said that the capital was full of gold, but now the gold has been delivered to his door.  "Mengyao, you are really my lucky star." Chen Xu wished he could hug Qin Mengyao and kiss her. Seeing a grain of rice stuck to the corner of her mouth, he stretched out his fingers to pick it up and put it into his mouth; Qin Mengyao was stunned, and then became embarrassed. She wished she could  Hide under the table.  Qin Mengyao lowered his head, and Chen Xu saw a pair of guests in the corner behind Mengyao. One of them was holding a sword, and his whole body exuded the killing aura he was familiar with.  Killer!  Chen Xu thought it was fun to meet his colleagues in a foreign country after hundreds of years. Is this considered fate?  It really was fate, because Chen Xu understood the lips of the man opposite the killer: Kill Zuodu Yushi at midnight tonight, eradicate the root cause, and make a quick decision If you want to pick up girls, you have to pay the price, some things must be taken care of!  ***************************************************  **The first update~~~~~~~ ;

 Text Chapter 32 Hairpin

    Chen Xu kept silent. He knew himself but did not know the other side. Instead of trying to scare the enemy, it would be better to stop him with silence.  When he was checking out and leaving, Chen Xu pretended to turn his head inadvertently. He firmly remembered the killer's face.  "Mengyao, is your father the censor of Zuodu of the Metropolitan Procuratorate?" Chen Xu asked as they walked on the street.  "Yes," Qin Mengyao didn't understand. She pouted and said, "If you dare to bully me in the future, I will ask your father to impeach you and the emperor to slap you." "Impeach?" Chen Xu thought it was funny, "My level  I'm afraid it's not enough." After a pause, he asked, "Would you feel bad if I was beaten?" He always had the four characters "Keep away from strangers" written on his face like a zombie.  The killer simply failed; a real killer is good at disguising himself. He can look like anything he wants. When he puts on women's clothes and enters the women's restroom, no one will notice anything unusual. The most important thing is to remain calm in the face of danger and remain calm in every situation.  Regarding this point, Chen Xu is undoubtedly qualified. Although he is worried, he still talks and laughs.  "I won't feel bad!" After Qin Mengyao said that, she turned around and ran into the jewelry store on the street.  When Chen Xu chased after him with a food box, "Master Qin" was happily choosing various jewelry and trying out various rouges and gouache. Both the shopkeeper and the waiters in the store were all staring at the young master in front of them.  Pointing at the orchid.  "Brother, it's your turn to be a woman tonight." Before Chen Xu could finish his words, one of the guys rushed out with his mouth covered. Being a sissy is not a pervert, and being a child molester is not a sin, but things like "female subjugation" can also be "rounded."  "Gang"?  Today was really an eye-opener.  Qin Mengyao woke up instantly, covered her hot face with both hands and ran out quickly.  Chen Xu turned around and was about to leave when he suddenly found a tassel-shaped hairpin with a tassel on the counter. The top of the hairpin was inlaid with round pearls, and the hairpin was decorated with pearl grains polished into a drop shape. He fell in love with it at a glance.  .  "Shopkeeper, is this hairpin purely handmade?" The shopkeeper looked at Chen Xu in confusion. Is there anything else that is not handmade?  Chen Xu patted his forehead. Dayan indeed did not have anything machine-processed. "How much does it cost? Get two."  Qin Mengyao was waiting anxiously at the door. When Chen Xu went out, she couldn't help but complain.  "I bought a gift for Mengyao." Chen Xu originally wanted to wear it on Qin Mengyao's head, but she was wearing a man's bun. If she wore it with a hairpin, it would be simply nondescript.  The hairpin was not expensive, just a few taels of silver, but Qin Mengyao couldn't put it down. The so-called gift of goose feathers sent thousands of miles away is light and affectionate. This is the heart of her lover. Even if it is made of wood, she is happy with it.  "Who is that for?" Qin Mengyao pointed to the wooden box in Chen Xu's hand, and the air between the two of them was filled with a faint sour smell.  "I bought this for my mother. She always uses wooden hairpins. I can't bear to see it." "I also want to buy a gift foryour majesty." Your majesty?  Chen Xu found it interesting, "You should be called mother-in-law." Qin Mengyao lowered her head and whispered: "Not yet isn't it?" "That is the future mother-in-law," Chen Xu joked, "It is the mother-in-law who gives her daughter-in-law a meeting gift, how can there be a child?  The daughter-in-law bribed the mother-in-law first? Don't worry, Mengyao is so cute and beautiful, my mother will definitely like you. " "Mengyao, do you know where to buy caustic soda?" Chen Xu asked Qin Mengyao on the way back to the palace.  "I've heard of alkali stone and alkaline alkaline, but I've never heard of the term 'fire alkali'." "Alkali alkaline?" Chen Xu looked at Qin Mengyao in confusion, and Qin Mengyao explained that it was a white powder that could be used to wash hair.  "Wash your hair with facial alkali?" "Yes, washing your hair will make it slippery." The two found a store selling "facial alkali". Chen Xu pinched the white powder and smelled it. He finally understood that the so-called facial alkali was  The "alkali noodles" that can be used to steam steamed buns.  Alkali is sodium carbonate but caustic soda is sodium hydroxide. Can the former be transformed into the latter?  Chen Xu sighed. Regardless of success or failure, he had to give it a try.  Qin Mengyao was very curious, and she asked: "What are you doing with noodles?" "Mengyao, didn't I tell you that there is gold everywhere in the capital? What I have to do now is to put this gold into my pocket. This matter  I won't hide it from you, but you must keep it a secret for me. " "Youcan you really turn stone into gold?" Qin Mengyao looked at Chen Xu with excitement. In her opinion, this could basically be classified as a god.  Turning stone into gold?  Chen Xu found it interesting that before the industrial production of caustic soda was realized, soap could be labeled as a "luxury product" and could indeed be called "soft gold".  "Do you really believe in the Midas touch?" &nbsp"Others say, I don't believe it; you say, I believe it." The two returned to the Duke's Mansion. Qin Mengyao carried the birdcage to Ling Yuehua's residence. After shopping for a long time, it was time for her to return home.  "Mengyao, why don't you stay in the Duke's Mansion and chat with Miss Ling at night?" Qin Mengyao smiled and said, "I would like to, but General Yang is injured, and Sister Yuehua is definitely not in the mood to accompany him!"  Chen Xu felt his heart tighten.  At present, the enemy is dark and we are clear, which is not good for ourselves. Chen Xu wants to use silence to turn light into darkness. However, he must have strong enough wooden stakes to wait and see. Yang Yunrui is the most critical part of his plan. He thought  Various possibilities, but Yang Yunrui's injury was ignored.  "Is Yang Yunrui seriously injured?" Qin Mengyao shook her head, "I have to ask sister Yuehua." Chen Xu returned to see his mother with a food box. Qiu Yue was also there, chatting and laughing with her mother.  Seeing this scene, Chen Xu's heavy heart suddenly relaxed.  What would happen without Yang Yunrui's help?  He didn't take him seriously even though he was just a killer.  "Xu'er, you're back." Chen Ying'er and Qiu Yue stood up one after another. Chen Xu put the food box on the table. There was no gift from Qiu Yue. He planned to give it to his mother alone later but didn't want the wooden box containing the hairpin to go along.  The cuffs slid to the table.  "Mom, I bought you a hairpin." Chen Xu bravely handed the hairpin to his mother, and he personally inserted it into her bun.  Qiuyue looked envious. She looked forward to her gift. She didn't care how much the gift was worth. She just hoped that Chen Xu would think of her.  "Madam, Mr. Chen, Qiuyue still has something to do, so she will go back first." Qiuyue said with her head lowered in a bit of disappointment.  "Sister Qiuyue, I" Chen Xu also knew that what he did was not honest, but there was only one hairpin, and he couldn't conjure another one out of thin air.  Chen Ying'er looked at Qiu Yue's face and thought about what the two of them had just said. She stood up and took Qiu Yue's hand, took off the hairpin from her bun and inserted it into Qiu Yue's head.  "Madam, this is Mr. Chen's filial piety to his wife. How dare Qiuyue accept it?" Qiuyue refused intentionally. Firstly, she did not lack such a hairpin. Secondly, it was not from him after all. She grabbed the hairpin in her hand and glanced at it secretly.  He glanced at Chen Xu.  "Sister Qiuyue, this is my negligence. Even if I make amends for this hairpin, I will just buy another one for my mother in the future." Chen Xu inserted the hairpin back on Qiuyue's head.  Qiuyue didn't expect that Chen Xu would actually apologize to her for this matter. Could it be that he really cared about her and was just negligent when buying the hairpin?  When a woman really likes a man, she can't help but think of the best.  Qiuyue wanted Chen Xu to put on the hairpin for her again, and her face gradually turned red******************************  **********************The second update is here, please give me some votes, courtesy is less important than affection~~~~~~ ;

 Text Chapter 33 Lip Reading (Update 1, please vote)

    Qin Mengyao's face flushed from time to time, and so did Qiuyue. Compared with the women of later generations, the Dayan girls were much thinner-skinned.  Chen Xu didn't have any evil intentions in transferring the hairpin given to his mother to Qiu Yue. Firstly, he was grateful to her for chatting with his mother to relieve her boredom. Secondly, he felt that this girl was trustworthy. If he could really tinker with soap in the future, he would have to have a few trustworthy people.  Of course, this matter still needs to be discussed with Miss Ling.  "Xu'er, mother, let me teach you calligraphy." Chen Ying'er could never forget this question. Qiuyue carried the food box to the kitchen, and she started to urge her again.  "Mom, I'm afraid I have to go out again." Chen Ying'er was a little angry. In the morning, she urged Chen Xu to study, but Miss Ling had something to do with him. She finally came back at noon, turned around and went out again; now the sun was shining  It was almost sunset and he still wanted to go out. How could this be appropriate?  Chen Ying'er took out the ruler. Although she promised to spank Chen Xu at noon, this was of course just talk. At this time, she wanted to punish herself.  "Mom, no." Chen Xu held his mother's arm and grabbed the ruler from her hand. At this time, there was a knock on the door, "Is the Chen family's wife here?" A young boy came in after pushing the door open. He was very effeminate and looked very effeminate.  He raised his head and saw Chen Xu, and asked in a strange tone: "Are you Chen Xu? My second master said that he has something to discuss with you." Chen Xu could feel the hostility of the young man, but he didn't take it to heart. Neither the second master nor the second master,  Regardless of the uncle, he just wanted to take the opportunity to go out and find Yang Yunrui.  "Mom, I really have to go out." Chen Ying'er felt unhappy. She slapped the palm of her hand with a ruler and warned Chen Xu, "Then you have to come back early." The boy looked at him with disdain.  The boy led the way, and Chen Xu followed him. When he reached the fork in the road, the boy turned left, and Chen Xu turned right without saying hello.  "Hey, what's that Chen doing?" The boy wanted to deliberately insult Chen Xu, but when he turned around, he realized that Chen Xu had already walked away. He was so angry, why are you so crazy?  Don't you just look more handsome?  Sooner or later, wouldn't she have to "femalely lie" in the second master's arms?  The young man hurried over to ask for punishment.  "You didn't hear me?" "Yes." "Why didn't you stop?" The boy panted and pulled Chen Xu's sleeves.  "Why did you stop when you heard that?" The young man was completely enraged. The sissy shouted in a high-pitched voice: "What kind of attitude do you have? Don't think that you can do whatever you want with a little bit of 'beauty'. Let me tell you, Second Master  I'm looking for you" "Get out!" Chen Xu shouted coldly, and the sissy felt like he was peeing - he was really incontinent - especially when he said the words "quite pretty", he  He could really feel the coldness in Chen Xu's eyes, he was sweating, his legs were trembling, and the cold wind was blowing by. He only felt the chill in his crotch. How could he dare to continue to follow?  Hewho is he?  When Chen Xu came to Ling Yuehua's residence, Ling Ri was playing tricks with his eldest sister, refusing to be ravaged by Chen Xu again.  Seeing Chen Xu coming in from a distance, Young Master Ling wiped the soles of his feet and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. Breathing the air in the same room as Chen Xu, he could even hear the complaints in the joints all over his body.  "Mingyang, do you have a problem with me?" "Brother Yunrui, how is your injury?" "It's okay. You should be fine after a while of recuperation." "Can you fight with others in this state?" Yang Yunrui's gaze  With a glance, he knew that Chen Xu's words were by no means unintentional, and asked in a deep voice: "What happened." Chen Xu was a killer in his previous life, and he lived alone so that he would not trust anyone credulously.  It has been some time since he came to Dayan. Except for his mother, who can be trusted unconditionally, he is more or less wary of anyone else.  Chen Xu didn't understand the struggles between the factions in the court, and he could only imagine the twists and turns in the process.  Yesterday Yang Yunrui was assassinated, and today someone is plotting against Zuodu Yushi. Is there any inevitable connection between them?  Chen Xu believes that Yang Yunrui is just a victim, mainly because he is a human being. A general like him will definitely disdain small plots such as assassination. What's more, what is the benefit of the commander-in-chief of the fifth military camp assassinating the censor of the dynasty?  Chen Xu looked at Xiao Ju who was standing aside. Yang Yunrui heard the song and knew its elegant meaning. He ordered Xiao Ju to retreat first.  "I also want to avoid concubine?" Ling Yuehua asked.  Chen Xu shook his head slightly, his eyes locked on Yang Yunrui again, and said word by word: "At midnight tonight, someone is going to assassinate Zuodu Yushi." Yang Yunrui stood up from the chair with a "scratch" sound and assassinated the imperial official.  What a big deal?  Who on earth has such courage?  Even if he believed that Chen Xu would never be alarmist, he still had to find out.  "How did you know?"   Chen Xu had neither soldiers nor power, how could he find out about such confidential matters?  "Does Sister Mengyao know?" Ling Yuehua asked in a trembling voice.  If you want to win people's trust, you must have enough sincerity as evidence. Chen Xu said bluntly: "I can read lips, and I overheard it by accident." The so-called lip reading relies on looking at the movements of other people's lips when they speak.  To express the meaning, this can also be regarded as a skill of stealing data and intelligence.  It is not difficult for modern people to understand, but Yang Yunrui and his wife were shocked at the same time, what is this ability?  Chen Xu simply explained what lip reading was, and Yang Yunrui and his wife became more and more unbelievable. This was simply impossible.  "If you don't believe it, let's give it a try. I stand in the corner of the room and you two whisper across from me. I will translate for you. What do you think?" Ling Yuehua put his lips close to Yang Yunrui's ear and whispered.  One sentence, "Ms. sir, let's talk privately. I don't believe he can know it." Yang Yunrui didn't hear clearly at all. Chen Xu had translated it for him. Although the accuracy was only 80%, even so, Ling Yuehua felt as if he had seen a ghost.  It seems that if you can know the content of other people's words just by looking at their lip movements, then this man who is still a boy is simply too scary.  "He was right?" Ling Yuehua nodded in acquiescence. Yang Yunrui couldn't believe it. He also whispered into his wife's ear. He just moved his lips without making any sound. Chen Xu also translated for him.  Yang Yunrui had to believe it even if he didn't believe it. He looked at Chen Xu's expression as if he had seen a ghost.  After listening to Chen Xu's story, Yang Yunrui pondered for a moment and said: "I mobilized my personal guards to lurk in the secrets of the Yushi Mansion. I want to see who has such courage." "Brother Yunrui, it's inappropriate! You  If you want to mobilize personal guards, you must not hide it from the eyes and ears of interested people. The more people who know, the easier it is to leak the news. It is not good to alert the enemy." After a pause, Chen Xu continued, "I have an intuition that this assassin is not the one.  There seems to be a huge organization operating behind him. "Chen Xu's words are definitely not without purpose. The assassin has a set time for the attack, so there must be an accomplice to help him escape unscathed.  "What are your plans?" Chen Xu remained calm. Yang Yunrui felt more and more that he was a talent and that the decision to ask him to train troops on his behalf was the right one.  ; ;

 Text Chapter 34 Family Law (Second update please vote)

    "I originally wanted to join forces with you and sneak into the Yushi Mansion quietly, waiting for work. Even if I can't capture the killer alive, I can still kill him. You are injured, and I can't force others to do it. Please help me prepare some guys, and I will sneak over there myself.  , it's better to act according to the situation." Chen Xu's words were soft and thorny. With Yang Yunrui's temper, he would jump in even though he knew it was a trap. "Mingyang, do you think I, Yang Yunrui, am greedy for life and afraid of death?" Yang Yunrui stared at Chen Xu, "  Now that I know this, how can I stand by and watch? Besides, Qin Yushi is Miss Mengyao's father. " "My husband, your injury" Yang Yunrui cut off his wife's words and shook his head to show that it was okay.  Go get my choke gun." Ling Yuehua walked towards the inner room, and Yang Yunrui asked Chen Xu what weapon he usually used.  As a modern person, what Chen Xu is best at is of course guns, but this gun is not that gun. Although Dayan has firearms, it is just troublesome to load ammunition, and it is not even as powerful as cold weapons when fighting against masters.  "It doesn't matter, swords or daggers make no difference to me." Yang Yunrui: "" Yang Yunrui's choke gun is made of fine steel. It can be long or short. When combined, it becomes a long gun, and when divided, it becomes two short guns.  The cold light makes people shudder.  Yang Yunrui flicked the red tassel on the tip of the gun as if to comfort the woman he loved. Fortunately, the choke gun could not speak, otherwise Miss Ling would have been jealous again.  Chen Xu borrowed a short sword, and the two agreed to go to the Imperial Ambassador's Mansion at nightfall.  "Brother Yun Rui, please call me later." Chen Xu walked to the door and turned back, "It would be best if I could find a reasonable and suitable excuse, otherwise my mother will not allow me to go out." Chen Xu came and left again.  , Yang Yunrui and his wife looked at each other.  "Ms. sir, is Chen Xu so afraid of his mother?" Ling Yuehua found it hard to imagine that someone like Chen Xu was so tightly restrained by his mother. If Changtian had half the ability of him, her mother would definitely not worry about him anymore, "Why?  With the lip-reading skill he mentioned, it¡¯s scary to think about it. You can¡¯t even whisper in front of him.¡± Yang Yunrui sighed: ¡°Yeah, I really didn¡¯t expect that there is such a skill as lip-reading in the world.¡± He paused.  After a pause, he said again: "I originally thought that his boxing technique was his strongest, but now it seems that may not be the case." "Does he have any skills that are more powerful than that boxing technique?" Ling Yuehua asked in surprise.  "I, Yang Yunrui, have few opponents with my bare hands. Even so, I know that what I am best at is the choke gun; but Chen Xu doesn't know what weapons he is accustomed to using. There are only two possibilities, either Chen Xu is not good at eighteen kinds of weapons.  He is so proficient, or he just doesn't know how to use weapons, but do you think this is possible? "Of course Ling Yuehua doesn't believe that Chen Xu doesn't know how to use weapons, otherwise why would he ask for weapons?  "Ms. sir, a killer assassinated you yesterday, and someone is going to attack Mengyao's father today. Could they be a group?" Yang Yunrui shook his head slightly. What benefit did the Walas do to them by assassinating civil servants?  The imperial envoy of the capital is responsible for impeaching all civil and military officials. Wouldn't an official impeached by the imperial censor of Qin be more willing to put him to death?  "Ms. sir, I'm still worried about your health." Chen Xu wanted to keep Qiu Yue for dinner, so Qiu Yue left with the excuse that the old lady needed someone to take care of her.  Mother and son sat across from each other. This seemed to be the most sumptuous and warm dinner they had ever had.  "Xu'er, what does the second master want to do with you?" "It's nothing, I think I'm just free." If Chen Ying'er hadn't mentioned it, Chen Xu would have almost forgotten about it.  "After dinner, Mom will accompany you to practice calligraphy." Chen Ying'er could not forget this question. "You haven't studied properly in the past two days." "Mom, I may have to go out for a while," Chen Ying'er said.  Xu looked at her mother cautiously, "Do you think I can start studying from tomorrow?" Chen Ying'er suddenly put down her chopsticks. She stared at Chen Xu and said, "Tomorrow will come tomorrow, how many times have you said this?" Chen Xu:  "" After dinner, Chen Xu rushed to wash the dishes, but Chen Ying'er refused. She said, "As long as you study hard, mother will be happiest." How can you concentrate on studying when your heart is bound?  Holding the brush, Chen Xu was distracted frequently. The handwriting on the rice paper was like chicken claws digging into the soil. It is estimated that if the dung beetle was dipped in the ink and then placed on the rice paper, the crawling track would be more beautiful than Chen Xu's handwriting.  "Are you trying to piss your mother off to death?" Chen Ying'er looked worried. She sat next to Chen Xu and held his hand. She had just written two words when a knock on the door came.  "Madam, I have something to discuss with Mingyang." Yang Yunrui said, cupping his fists.  "Something happened again," Chen Ying'er whispered, "Xu'er said that he wanted to study." This seemed to be the first time in Chen Ying'er's life that she had spoken to anyone.When she said no, she could even hear her own heartbeat.  Chen Xu winked at Yang Yunrui behind his mother's back.  "Madam, I want to introduce a few friends to Mingyang," Yang Yunrui lied as if he was telling the truth, "These people are all supervisors of the Imperial College, and exchanging time and writing skills with them will be helpful to Mingyang.  " Chen Ying'er knows her son's level well. Not to mention the Four Books and Five Classics, her son has not yet finished reading "The Analects of Confucius". Why should he exchange literary skills with the graduates of the Imperial College?  Of course Chen Ying'er knew that Yang Yunrui was lying, but she didn't dare to expose General Yang's lies.  "Xu'er, then you come back early." Chen Xu wanted to say that it might be too early, but he swallowed the words again On the west side of the imperial city, in the residence of Mr. Qin Zheng, the censor of Zuodu, there were two maids in the wing.  Whisper.  "The young lady is so pitiful. She has suffered such abuse from the master." "Yes, I feel pain in my body just looking at the cane, but it's true for the eldest lady, how could she go to that kind of place?" "Who said that?  No, when the master entered the house, his beard was raised, and his face was so scary. I have never seen the master so angry." Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui did not take the usual route, they climbed over the wall and entered.  Yang Yunrui had received special training in tracking and counter-tracking, but he didn't expect that Chen Xu was also proficient in this method. He was cautious and cautious, and even he was far behind.  Is there anything in this world that Chen Xu can¡¯t do?  Yang Yunrui even felt a little frustrated.  Although the governor's palace is not as magnificent as the Duke's palace, Qin Zheng's identity is there after all, so the palace cannot be too shabby.  Chen Xu and the two came to the inner house without disturbing anyone and happened to overhear such a conversation.  "Brother Yun Rui, we don't know if the Qin Mansion has assassins' eyes and ears. We can't make it public. You go to Qin Yushi to explain the situation to him. I have to go see Mengyao first." "Why don't you go to a girl's boudoir in the middle of the night?  That's great, isn't it? " "What's wrong? That's my wife." Yang Yunrui feels like there's no way to communicate with Chen Xu. Didn't you choose this "daughter-in-law" on your own?  "I mean you and Miss Mengyao haven't gotten married yet." "What's wrong with not getting married? I don't believe you haven't been intimate with Miss Ling before you got married." Yang Yunrui thought for a while and said, "This really doesn't happen."*  ********************************************** I feel like writing this chapter  It feels very good, please vote for support~~~~~~ ;

 Text Chapter 35 Aunt Liu

    It is not difficult for Chen Xu to find the location of Qin Mengyao's boudoir.  Clinging to the window, Chen Xu pierced the window paper with his fingers to make sure that there was no one else in the room except Qin Mengyao. He used his dagger to open the window bolt and nimbly rolled into the room. The slight sound when he landed was basically negligible. At least Qin Mengyao did not look back.  .  The decoration of Qin Mengyao¡¯s incense boudoir is simple yet grand. The birdcage bought during the day is placed on the table not far away, and the birds have already fallen asleep.  The room was filled with the smell of herbal medicine. As Chen Xu approached the bed gently, he gradually smelled the faint fragrance of his daughter's home.  There were curtains hanging around the bed. Qin Mengyao was lying on the bed, her loose black hair trailing beside the pillow, and her pair of white feet restlessly sticking out of the quilt. Chen Xu didn't have a foot fetish. Even so, he was shocked to see it.  Heartbeat.  The candlestick was placed on the bedside, and Qin Mengyao was concentrating on reading a thread-bound book.  "Xing'er, are you working as a lobbyist for them again? Go and tell daddy, why should I admit my mistake when I'm right?" Qin Mengyao heard the noise and mistakenly thought it was her personal maid Xing'er. "Xing'er" didn't say anything, and she couldn't help it.  Turn around and look.  "Youyou" Qin Mengyao rubbed her eyes and almost exclaimed.  Chen Xu was prepared. He covered her mouth through the curtain, "Mengyao, don't shout." "Why are you here?" Qin Mengyao pushed Chen Xu's hand away, and she asked urgently in a low voice.  Before Chen Xu could speak, there was a knock on the door, "Mengyao, have you slept? My aunt came to see your injury." Qin Mengyao, this aunt is probably impatient. Before Qin Mengyao could say anything, she had already opened the door and left.  Come in.  Chen Xu was stunned. If he had known this, why would he have climbed through the window?  Although the visitor calls herself an aunt, an aunt is also a mother. It is not a glorious thing to break into her daughter and a strange man in the same room. Chen Xu couldn't find a place to hide, so he went to Qin Mengyao's bed without hesitation.  He opened the quilt and got in.  Qin Mengyao was tortured at home. She had just applied medicine at that time, and there was no trace of clothing on her body except her bellyband. How could she have thought that Chen Xu would act like this?  When his skin touched Chen Xu's clothes, Qin Mengyao's breathing became faster and faster, and his mind went blank. There was only one voice in his heart shouting: It's over. Now he saw everything.  Mrs. Liu is the wife of Qin Zhengxuxian. Qin Mengyao has always had a bad relationship with her. It¡¯s not that Ms. Liu is mean and unkind and even mistreats her adopted daughter. In fact, she has been trying to improve the relationship between mother and daughter. It¡¯s just that Qin Mengyao¡¯s mother died young and her father Xuxian  It¡¯s just that I¡¯m worried about getting married.  "Mengyao, did your father beat you? Why do you look so ugly? Let your aunt see it." Ms. Liu looked at Qin Mengyao's face, which was red and white, and her anxiety was palpable.  Of course Qin Mengyao would not have any favorable impressions of Mrs. Liu if she looked at her through colored glasses. Besides, Chen Xu would not have gotten into her bed if she had not suddenly barged in. She pulled down the curtain that Chen Xu had opened and said coldly: "Who?  Did you let me in? I don't need you to pretend to be a good person." Mrs. Liu's face turned pale, "Mengyao, aunt, I have always regarded you as my own daughter. Seeing your father beat you today makes my aunt feel more distressed than myself.  "While speaking, Mrs. Liu pulled Qin Mengyao's hand.  Qin Mengyao threw it away without hesitation. She shed tears while pushing Mrs. Liu, "Get out. I hate seeing you. Even if you are beaten to death by your father, it is none of your business." Mrs. Liu staggered a little, "  Mengyao, if you don¡¯t want to see my aunt, my aunt should go out now.¡± After a pause, she took out a small porcelain bottle, ¡°This is my aunt who specially found someone to give you the bruise medicine, so I will put it here for you.  "After saying that, Mrs. Liu covered her mouth and ran out.  As if it brought back memories of the past, Qin Mengyao ignored Chen Xu in bed. She lay on the pillow and cried. Chen Xu opened the quilt and sat up, looking at the red rash on Qin Mengyao's back and buttocks.  Somewhat sadly, she took the porcelain bottle placed by Liu on the bedside.  "Mengyao, let me apply medicine for you." Qin Mengyao reached out to grab the porcelain bottle in Chen Xu's hand. Chen Xu hugged her and said: "Mengyao, there is a saying, if you look at the sky optimistically, the sky is smiling.  ;You look at the sky pessimistically, and the sky is crying. Things often go wrong in life, but you have to remember that every time a shadow is cast, there is a ray of sunshine, and people can always see hope, right?  Happiness is just one day, so why should you let your life be restricted and suppressed by these painful things?" Qin Mengyao looked up at Chen Xu, her lips trembled slightly, and she said with sobs: "I don't want this either, I miss my mother?  Dear, I also hate seeing Mrs. Liu who is hypocritical." Chen Xu hugged Qin Mengyao tightly and lowered his head to kiss the tears on her face.  "Mengyao, does Liu have any children?" "She gave birth to a younger brother, Qin Guan, who is just seven years old this year." "Then do you have other brothers and sisters?" Qin Mengyao shook his head, and Chen Xu was silent for a while, then he said:  "Maybe Mrs. Liu really wants to care about you." Qin Mengyao didn't expect that Chen Xu wouldWhen Mrs. Liu spoke, she was so angry that she wanted to break away, but Chen Xu remained unmoved.  "I've never known Mrs. Liu, so there's no need to deliberately say nice things to her. I'm just helping you analyze it objectively. See if I'm right." Qin Mengyao nodded hesitantly.  "If Mengyao is a boy, he may compete with Liu's son for family property in the future. Liu may treat you badly for the sake of his son, or even harm you. I'm right." Qin Mengyao nodded, Chen Xu  Then he said: "But Mengyao is a girl. She will marry into her husband's family in the future. It is impossible for her to have any conflict of interest with her younger brother. Why bother being a villain in vain?"  After all, she doesn't really care about her father," Qin Mengyao said in a low voice, the reason seemed a bit far-fetched.  "This is even more wrong. If Mrs. Liu only wants to invite favors, it is enough for her to be nice to you in front of your father. There is no need to come here to deliver medicine to you?" Qin Mengyao was speechless and whispered to herself  He muttered, "It's all my father's fault. Even though my mother is gone, why doesn't he keep the festival for her?" Chen Xu was very curious about Qin Mengyao's thoughts. In this society where men are superior to women, does this girl still want to write a book called "The Fierce Man"?  "The Biography", "The Biography of Father Lie"?  He said in a deep voice: "Your father is an official of the imperial court. How can he really want to be an old widower? Compared with those men who have three wives and four concubines, I think your father is already very remarkable." Qin Mengyao didn't wait for Chen  After Xu finished speaking, she grabbed his arm and bit him hard.  Chen Xu grinned. If it wasn't for the injury on her butt, he would have spanked her hard.  "I wish to have the same person, and we will never be apart. If you betray me from now on, I will die in front of you." Qin Mengyao's words meant to be vaccinated in advance. Chen Xu was shocked. Is this sentence too harsh?  A bit abrupt?  "Before I die, I must stab you to death first, and then I will sue you in front of the Lord of Hell." Chen Xu took a breath, "You don't have to be so cruel, right?" Qin Mengyao looked at him and caught him.  Holding Chen Xu's arm, she kissed the deep tooth marks on his arm, and asked caringly: "Does it hurt?" After giving him a stick and a sweet date, women are born politicians, even Qin Mengyao  Everyone knows the four-character mantra of "giving both kindness and power".  "You let me kiss your cheek and it won't hurt." Qin Mengyao glanced at Chen Xu, and he took the biggest advantage - Chen Xu shouted in his heart, he didn't do anything, there might be a scene later  For a big battle, he had to conserve his energy - so what would a kiss on the cheek do?  It has to be said that Qin Mengyao's idea is like breaking a jar.  Chen Xu held Qin Mengyao's face and kissed her directly on the lips.  "Well" The lips and tongues touched, and Qin Mengyao whined in her throat. After struggling for a moment, she finally softened, and she accepted her fate************************  ********************************* Today¡¯s first update~~~~~~ ;

 Text Chapter 36 "Elements of Geometry"

    The Metropolitan Procuratorate has two censors, the Left and Right Censors. Although they are both of the second rank, in the Yan State, where the left is respected, the Censor of the Zuo Censor is the highest official of the Censorate.  Since ancient times, there has been an irreconcilable class conflict between the principal and deputy positions. Mr. Fang Yuanfang, the imperial envoy to the right capital, was very unhappy about being suppressed by Qin Zheng. He could suppress Qin Zheng ten points, but he would never suppress him only nine points.  The emperor's mind is nothing more than the word "checks and balances". Emperor Shenzong was happy to see the results, because only competition would give him motivation.  Today¡¯s court meeting, Fang Yuan was the first to impeach Qin Zheng for allowing his children to go to and from the fireworks place; Qin Zheng¡¯s first reaction was that his grandson was looking for trouble. His son Qin Guan was only seven years old. What did he know about a woman?  Fang Yuan and Qin Zheng have been in conflict for a long time due to political differences. If there is no complete evidence, will he completely break up?  Fang Yuan vividly told the story of how Qin Mengyao disguised herself as a man and visited the Drunken Spring Courtyard. He presented facts and evidence, and Qin Zheng could not argue with it. Thinking of his daughter's usual "unwanted behavior", Qin Zheng believed 90% of the story.  The emperor's grandson was sixteen years old. Emperor Shenzong intended to marry Qin Zheng, but he hesitated because the Qin family's daughter was one year older than the emperor's grandson. The daughter of the Qin family actually visited a brothel, and the balance in the emperor's heart had already tilted.  , he said "Yeah", and then warned Qin Zheng to discipline his daughter well.  The emperor's golden words, even the oral edicts are imperial edicts. If Qin Zheng does not discipline his daughter, he will be disobeying the edict and disrespecting it.  Of course, Master Qin has no intention of resisting the decree. In the past, she was so indulgent that she became so "lawless".  When Qin Zheng returned home, Qin Mengyao still accompanied Chen Xu shopping. How could she know that her father was already furious?  Master Qin held the cane and sat waiting for his daughter. Every time he waited for an extra stick of incense, the anger level in his heart increased by one.  Mrs. Liu persuaded her husband to calm down, but Mr. Qin "snarled" at his wife, blaming her for not properly disciplining her daughter.  Ms. Liu was obedient, but she felt aggrieved. How should she take care of it.  Qin Mengyao came in carrying a birdcage. Qin Zheng saw her "dandy behavior" and had long forgotten the idea of ????serving people first and then fighting.  He sternly asked his daughter about dressing up as a man and going to a brothel.  Qin Zhengruo spoke in a pleasant manner, but Qin Mengyao did not admit her mistake, but her father's scolding and scolding aroused her arrogance. She admitted it straightforwardly without any intention of admitting her mistake.  The father and daughter are at odds with each other. How can the stubborn daughter make the angry father embarrassed?  Qin Zheng didn¡¯t think about corporal punishment at first. He endured, endured and endured, and finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He rewarded Qin Mengyao with a thorough knowledge of family law and punished her to shut up and copy "Female Training" and "Female Precepts".  As a parent, you hate iron but can't make steel. Qin Zheng still couldn't calm down after venting his anger. He was so angry that he couldn't eat or sleep. He sat in the study and sighed.  It was the son's fault for not teaching his father. He felt ashamed of his deceased wife and worried about his daughter's marriage. With such a fuss in the court, who else would dare to propose marriage?  Hearing the sound of the door opening and closing, Qin Zheng asked without raising his head: "Meng Yao still refuses to admit his mistake?" "Master Qin" Yang Yunrui slightly cupped his hands and reminded Qin Zheng in a low voice that "there is a visitor."  Qin Zheng was a little surprised, "My nephew came to visit late at night, why?" Yang Yunrui was young and promising. Qin Zheng had a good impression of him. At first, he had intended to promise his daughter to the Yang family, but he didn't want to be overtaken by Ning Guogong. He looked at his face  The proud General Yang, the more he thought about it, the more he regretted it. If he had taken advantage of his daughter despite his objections, what would have happened today?  Qin Zheng didn¡¯t know that Qin Mengyao¡¯s idea of ??dressing up as a man to experience a brothel was ¡°encouraged¡± by Yang Yunrui¡¯s wife Ling Yuehua.  Yang Yunrui talked about the assassins and their countermeasures.  Qin Zheng thought about Yang Yunrui's words of "cutting the grass and eradicating the roots", and he felt confused. Who could be so cruel and ruthless that he did not leave any way for the Qin family to survive.  Is it related to the current corruption case?  "Who is this Chen Xu? Are his words credible?" Yang Yunrui thought to himself that Mingyang wants to be your son-in-law, and there is no one more trustworthy than him.  "Chen Xu is my nephew's friend who fell in love with him at first sight, and he is also one of the few people that my nephew admires. There is absolutely no lie in this matter." Qin Zheng was stunned. Yang Yunrui admired him. He really wanted to meet him.  This is Chen Xu.  "Where is Chen Xu? Can I see him?" Yang Yunrui was a little embarrassed to answer. He felt that Chen Xu was not doing this properly. What was going on when he went to a girl's room in the middle of the night?  If he answered truthfully, he had every reason to believe that Qin Zheng would become angry and Chen Xu would fight him desperately.  "Master Qin, don't worry. Although Chen Xu is young, he is very measured in his affairs. He is secretly planning it now and will show up when he should." Yang Yunrui's cheeks were hot. This was the second time he lied for Chen Xu today.  Qin Zheng didn¡¯t think it was inappropriate. People with ability always have some quirks in their personalities. Wasn¡¯t he himself called ¡°old-fashioned¡± by others?    "I have to go see Mengyao and his sister." Yang Yunrui couldn't find a reason to stop it, and he mourned for Chen Xu in his heart Of course Chen Xu didn't know that his father-in-law was coming to check the ward. He and Qin Mengyao were lying on the bed side by side.  , one is under the quilt and the other is on top of the quilt, and they are rubbing their ears and temples together while reading "The Female Ring" on the bedside.  What Chen Xu was flipping through was the chapter "Concentration".  "The husband has the right to remarry, and the wife has no two suitable articles The etiquette and righteousness of the house are clean, the ears are not dull, the eyes are not evil, the appearance is not refined, the appearance is not useless, the family is not gathering, the door is not looking at the door  , this is called concentrating on the correct appearance. If the husband moves quietly, listens and hears, his hair will be messy and his posture will be bad, and his appearance will be graceful" As Chen Xu read, he discovered for the first time that this is called the superiority of men and inferiority to women in modern society.  The book of the culprit is not completely unreasonable. It is especially suitable for re-reading by women who live in the mire of modern society but remain unsullied - meaning they are slovenly at home and look nice when they go out.  It turns out that ancient books can also be read with gusto.  Qin Mengyao pouted and stared at Chen Xu, "Do you think this book is very reasonable?" "We cannot abandon its essence because of its dross." "This book teaches naive people to succumb to naivety and teach humiliation.  The character of women in the world is unbelievable. If you ask me, all books like "Women's Training" and "Women's Precepts" should be burned.  Besides, Chen Xu didn't know how to praise him.  Qin Mengyao closed the "Women's Ring" in Chen Xu's hand. She took out a thread-bound manuscript from under the pillow and handed it to Chen Xu, "This is "Elements of Geometry" translated by missionary Matteo Ricci. If you want to read it, you must read this  "Elements of Geometry" is the most famous, complete and widely circulated mathematical work in the world. It is the most important teaching material for learning geometry. Chen Xu looked at the delicate handwriting on the page and felt like "meeting an old friend in a foreign land".  impulse.  Qin Mengyao was very satisfied with Chen Xu's expression. She said: "I'm not as good as you in kung fu, and I can't compare to you in poetry. But you definitely can't compare to me in arithmetic. I will have to urge you to learn arithmetic in the future." After a pause.  After a pause, she added: "I'm going to test you now. There is a postulate in the book, which states that only one straight line can be drawn through two points. How can you prove that this straight line is the shortest?"***  ************************************************second  Please vote more, everyone come and support~~~~~~ ;

 Text Chapter 37 Two against one (first update)

    Chen Xu turned to look at Qin Mengyao's pretty face, his eyes were slightly red, like red and white lotus flowers with water drops, and he felt that his dormant body was about to move again.  "Mengyao, please let me get under the covers." "No!" Qin Mengyao said bluntly, "Think carefully about the problem, I want to see if you have the talent to learn arithmetic." Chen Xu really couldn't bear to hit Qin Mengyao, seeing how she refused to admit defeat.  , Chen Xu had no choice.  "Let's use an analogy," Chen Xu pointed to Qin Mengyao's position, "There is a puppy here" "You are the puppy." "It is a cute puppy." Qin Mengyao: "" Chen Xu continued  "I throw a meat bun over there, do you think the puppy will pounce in a straight line or around a curve?" "Of course it will pounce directly." Qin Mengyao said matter-of-factly.  "Do we need to discuss issues that even dogs know about on the table?" Qin Mengyao's face turned red. "Axioms need to be proved, and we shouldn't be so messy." "What is axioms? Axioms are those that have been practiced by people for a long time.  It is an objective law that does not require proof and cannot be proved. Of course, if you have to prove it, there is no way." "Do you have a way to prove it?" Qin Mengyao thought about this issue for a long time, but she did not think of resorting to writing.  method of proof.  "You should know that the sum of two sides of a triangle is greater than the third side, right?" Qin Mengyao nodded, she felt like she was a student again.  "You regard the other two sides as a polyline. This polyline is always longer than the third side. Doesn't this explain the problem?" From a geometric point of view, this is completely incorrect. "The sum of the two sides of the triangle is greater than the third side."  "Side" is proved by "the shortest line segment between two points".  "You also know "Elements of Geometry"?" Qin Mengyao suddenly asked.  Chen Xu nodded, "I still know some things about points moving into lines, lines moving into surfaces, surfaces moving into solids, and the Pythagorean theorem." The two discussed arithmetic and geometry, and Qin Mengyao was deeply shocked.  She said angrily: "You have to be inferior to others in some way, right? You are better than others in every aspect, why don't you always have to overpower others?" "About giving birth to children, this is really troublesome for my wife." Chen Xu heard from the outside.  He asked Qin Mengyao to put on her clothes and told her that something might happen later. Qin Mengyao forgot to ask Chen Xu about the purpose of his trip. He would never be so bored as to steal incense and jade for the sake of stealing incense and jade.  Jade, it is inevitable to ask a few questions.  Chen Xu didn¡¯t say it clearly. He just told Qin Mengyao to get dressed and watch a good show later.  Without Yang Yunrui¡¯s help, Chen Xu might have been more serious, but now he feels there is no need to worry at all.  "You close your eyes and don't look." Chen Xu closed his eyes knowingly, "Mengyao, does your butt still hurt?" Qin Mengyao blushed and glared at Chen Xu. She didn't say anything and kept her clothes on.  Chen Xu reached out to touch the dagger on the bed and accidentally grabbed a ball of silk. When he opened his eyes, he realized that it was Mengyao's bellyband.  Smelling the faint fragrance, he wanted to secretly stuff it into his arms as a souvenir. To use a modern saying, this is original and has collection value.  Of course Qin Mengyao didn¡¯t allow it. The two of them were fighting over it, one saying he would take it and the other saying he wouldn¡¯t give it.  Qin Zheng first visited Mrs. Liu and her son Qin Guan and told them not to go out. Then he came to Qin Mengyao's door.  Yang Yunrui followed behind with a faint smile, his expression a bit gloating.  When an elderly father enters the room of his soon-to-be-adult daughter, of course he has to knock on the door first.  Just as Qin Zheng was about to knock on the door, he heard the voice of the man in the room.  Terrified, he kicked open the door.  "Daddy!" Qin Mengyao was shocked and frightened. No matter what, she couldn't feel confident.  According to the custom, if an adulterer is caught in bed, there is no need to go through any legal procedures, and she can be directly immersed in a pig cage.  Chen Xu quickly crumpled the red bellyband into a ball and quickly stuffed it into his chest.  Chen Xu's decision to marry Mengyao is not something he can just say. Facing his future father-in-law, even if Chen Xu has seen the world, he will inevitably be nervous.  It is said that the daughter was her father's lover in the previous life. If this is true, then the father-in-law is his love rival.  Love rivals are extremely jealous when they meet. This can only be a senior versus a junior, and Chen Xu must not be jealous of Qin Zheng.  "Father-in-law." Qin Zheng breathed heavily, stretching his neck like a fighting cock, "Who are you? What's your name?" "My son-in-law is Chen Xu, and he is Mengyao's husband." "You are it.  Chen Xu?¡±Qin Zheng couldn't help but glare at Yang Yunrui, does this mean he is acting very appropriately?  Do you admire people like this?  Could it be that you admire him for stealing jade and beauty in the middle of the night?  Qin Zheng hated his daughter even more for not knowing how to love herself. How could she be so shameless?  ??Wouldn¡¯t it be possible for them to make up a reason that a killer was visiting?  Suddenly, they heard a clear whistle, and Qin Zheng and Qin Mengyao felt dizzy. Yang Yunrui and Chen Xu looked at each other, unable to hide the horror in their eyes.  With a "bang", the door and window of Qin Mengyao's boudoir shattered, and a black sword broke through the air, shocking the sky.  Yang Yunrui flicked his wrist, and the throat-locking gun was flying and tumbling like a dragon. The head of the gun hit the sword body. Although it deflected the black-clothed killer's sword towards Qin Zheng, he took a few steps back and hit the wall, causing internal injuries. He  There was blood oozing out from the corners of his mouth again.  "Throat gun?" The black-clothed killer was a little surprised, "Are you Yang Yunrui of the Yang family? You have a great reputation as the number one master in the army, but it's a pity that you are still young."  Get up again.  Chen Xu unsheathed his dagger and jumped up using the force of his kick. The tip of the sword pierced his opponent's right eye. He only attacked but did not defend. This was a life-threatening technique.  Chen Xu didn't want to do this. He defeated Yang Yunrui with one move. He thought he didn't have the ability. He couldn't escape even if he couldn't beat him. This was his only choice.  The killer in black didn¡¯t expect that this thin kid would be so desperate in a fight. If he continued to swing the sword, he would be able to cut Chen Xu in half, but at the same time, he would be stabbed in the right eye by Chen Xu and die.  In the midst of the lightning and flint, the killer in black showed no sign of flinching in Chen Xu's eyes, and his determined expression didn't look like a child at all.  With a "dang" sound, the long sword of the black-clothed killer swung away Chen Xu's dagger. A strong force was transmitted from the sword blade to the hilt. Chen Xu almost let go and his body was thrown to the corner.  "Ah!" Qin Mengyao exclaimed, trying to get to Chen Xu, but the tip of the black-clothed killer's sword had already stabbed in front of her.  With a "ding" sound, Yang Yunrui's throat-locking gun hit the sword body, taking the lead with one move, and he continued to make up for it with subsequent moves.  The choke gun rotates and wraps around, blocking, holding, slashing, and hitting, fast and fierce, moving forward inexorably.  The choke gun is the king of guns, and the choke gun is the most difficult to prevent. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As swords and guns clashed, sparks flew everywhere.  The killer in black was so skillful that he was able to wait for an opportunity to counterattack amidst Yang Yunrui's stormy offensive.  Life and death were at stake. Of course, Chen Xu would not talk about his master's style to the enemy. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and joined the battle circle again, hitting fast and fast. His moves were as vicious and vicious as ever ;

 Text Chapter 38 Wound suturing

    Chen Xu felt that he had made a mistake. He did not overestimate himself or Yang Yunrui, but he underestimated his opponent.  Of course, he was also lucky to have Yang Yunrui fighting beside him. If he had been alone, Qin Mengyao and his whole family would have been turned into corpses.  Yang Yunrui was equally frightened. Even if he was unharmed, he was no match for the man in black. Such a master must be famous in the world, but why would he want to be a shady killer?  "Compared with Chen Xu and the other two, the killer in black is even more shocking. He has been in the world for nearly twenty years. Apart from the top ten masters in the world, has he ever met an opponent?  Ridiculing Yang Yunrui as "nothing more than that" just wanted to break the opponent's mind, and he also felt deeply that Yang Yunrui was truly worthy of his reputation; as for Chen Xu, he was simply a poisonous snake, and just being "bitten" by him could be fatal.  When did such a terrifying young man appear in the world?  The intelligence did not mention that the Qin family had such masters. Is it just a coincidence that they appeared in the Qin family?  Who leaked the news?  Although Qin Zheng didn¡¯t understand martial arts, he could still see how brutal the fight was. He couldn¡¯t figure out who wanted to kill his Qin family.  I remember that Yang Yunrui said that it was Chen Xu who reminded him and invited him to come and help. Although his first impression of Chen Xu was not good - he appeared in his daughter's room in the middle of the night, and no one else would have had a good impression - he was sincerely grateful at this moment.  If he doesn¡¯t really like his daughter, why would he want to wade into this muddy water?  Qin Mengyao watched the three people fighting closely. She wanted to intervene but was unable to do anything. She hated that she was too weak to help.  She prayed in her heart that nothing would happen to Chen Xu and nothing would happen to Yang Yunrui. Otherwise, how could she explain to Sister Yuehua?  God didn¡¯t seem to hear Qin Mengyao¡¯s prayer.  Yang Yunrui's heavy palm on his chest completely caused old injuries. He opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. His body hit the wall and collapsed on the ground.  The man in black stabbed Chen Xu in the chest with his long sword. Chen Xu twisted his body to avoid the vital point, and the long sword penetrated under his ribs and penetrated his back.  It's not Chen Xu's style to just take a beating without fighting back. At the same time, the short sword in his hand pierced the arm of the man in black, and the long sword cut off the tendon of his right hand.  The naked eyes of the killer in black showed a look of horror. Qin Mengyao and his daughter may not know it, but he knew in his heart that Chen Xu deliberately took that sword just to get the greatest victory. His goal was achieved.  The black-clothed killer took his sword away. Yang Yunrui gathered his last bit of strength and stabbed the opponent straight into the heart.  Although the black-clothed killer avoided the vital point, the gun tip pierced the flesh of his armpit. He groaned and blood and flesh flew out.  With a "Gaba" sound, Yang Yunrui's ribs were kicked by the killer in black and he fell to the ground again.  Yang Yunrui fought for his life, but Chen Xu did not let up. He pulled out his long sword and let the blood spurt out. The moment the black-clothed killer raised his foot, he reversed the hilt of the sword and stabbed it in from the black-clothed killer's lower body.  Since arriving in the capital, Chen Xu seems to have always greeted his opponents, but there is nothing he can do about it. The black-clothed killer is so powerful that it would be impossible for them to capture him alive.  After the long sword had penetrated, Chen Xu lifted it up without hesitation. Blood spurted out, and the black-clothed killer's legs appeared extremely long, bifurcating from the navel down.  The counterattack of the killer in black before his death is also extraordinary.  With a "bang", Chen Xu was hit on the shoulder. He fell in front of Qin Mengyao. The black-clothed killer fell straight to the ground and twitched a few times without moving.  Although Qin Zheng asked Liu not to go out, how could she remain indifferent when there was such a big commotion in Qin Mengyao's room?  Before Mrs. Liu entered Qin Mengyao's boudoir, she smelled the strong smell of blood. When she pushed open the dilapidated door, she knew what shocking meant for the first time.  The dead body, the dissected belly, and the blood flowing into a stream, Liu felt something welling up in her throat, and she turned around and ran to the corner to vomit.  Qin Mengyao cried and hugged Chen Xu, stretched out her hand to press the bleeding wound under Chen Xu's ribs, letting the blood stain the skirt of her clothes red.  Qin Zheng was a little dizzy, the cruelty of the fight was far beyond his knowledge.  One Yang Yunrui and the other Chen Xu were the great benefactors of his Qin family. If they had not risked their lives, none of the dozen or so members of the Qin family would have been spared.  "Good nephew" Qin Zheng came over and helped Yang Yunrui up.  Yang Yunrui¡¯s internal injuries were worse than yesterday, especially two broken ribs. The heartbreaking pain made his face pale.  "Mingyang, your injury is okay, right?" Chen Xu shook his head slightly, blood gushed out of his mouth again, Qin Mengyao hugged him tightly.  "Come here, go find the doctor quickly!" Qin Mengyao ordered, and the whole Qin Mansion was in chaos.  Chen Xu stretched out his hand to press the wound on his body, and said to Mengyao: "Meng Yao, prepare strong wine, needles and threads, and gold sore medicine for me." Not to mention the Qin family, even Yang Yunrui didn't know what Chen Xu was going to do.  When Mrs. Liu heard what Chen Xu said, she hurriedly prepared everything Chen Xu wanted.  Chen Xu reluctantly sat up, tore open his upper body clothes, soaked his needle and thread in strong alcohol, and then washed his hands with strong alcohol.  Under the gaze of several other people,?Chen Xu actually inserted the needle and thread into his own flesh.  Qin Zheng¡¯s family of three felt weak all over, and Yang Yunrui couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes wide.  This was the first time they had seen such a method of treating trauma.  Chen Xu clenched his teeth and remained silent. The large beads of sweat on his forehead showed the severe pain he endured.  Of course, Chen Xu was not a tough guy. The black-clad killer's sword was thicker and wider than an ordinary sword. Without suturing, it would be difficult to stop bleeding and would be detrimental to wound healing.  Qin Mengyao covered her mouth and cried silently; Qin Zheng couldn't help but look away. He finally understood why Yang Yunrui admired this handsome girl-like little guy; "Mingyang, I have to write a word of submission to you now, you are so  Brother, I¡¯ve decided.¡± Yang Yunrui said.  After Chen Xu treated the wound, he motioned to Qin Mengyao to help him walk to Yang Yunrui.  "Brother Yunrui, I will help you set the bones, please bear with it." Yang Yunrui looked at Chen Xu, he nodded slightly and said, "Thank you!" "I should be the one thanking you. If I hadn't asked you to help, you  We won't suffer such an unreasonable disaster." As he spoke, Chen Xu finished setting Yang Yunrui's bones and leaned against Qin Mengyao to gasp for air. He was already malnourished and had lost too much blood at the moment, and his brain felt dizzy.  Qin Mengyao cried while hugging Chen Xu. A smile appeared on Chen Xu's pale face. He stretched out his hand to touch Mengyao's cheek, "Meng Yao, I didn't hurt any vital parts. There's no need to feel bad." He turned to look at Qin Zheng,  He called out "Father-in-law" before he could say anything else, he passed out.  Qin Mengyao knew what Chen Xu wanted to say. She just grabbed his arm to feel his pulse, and then hugged him tightly.  Qin Zheng acquiesced to what Chen Xu called him, what else could he say now?  Looking at Chen Xu's handsome and outrageous face and thinking about his daughter's "glorious deeds" of visiting a brothel, he still felt that his daughter was not worthy of such a handsome young hero, so it was more serious to urge him to propose marriage quickly.  At this time, the doctor Liu sent for arrived. The old man yawned and staggered in. When he saw the body in the middle of the room, he rolled his eyes and passed out. This kind of doctor must have never done any surgery****  ******************************************Second update, welcome your valuable comments,  Go shopping for book reviews and leave your footprints; also, please vote~~~~~~ ;

 Text Chapter 39 Misunderstanding

    It was already dawn when Chen Xu woke up.  Qin Mengyao lay undressed next to Chen Xu, holding his cheek with her right hand, leaning sideways like a cute little pig - she might not like this metaphor - with tears hanging on her eyelashes like morning dew on morning glory petals.  , crystal clear and jade-like.  Although Chen Xu saved the Qin family, Qin Zheng did not agree with his daughter sleeping next to Chen Xu. This matter was the same thing. After all, the two had no status. Although Chen Xu was "sick" and could not do much,  But it¡¯s not good to spread the word.  But Qin Mengyao insisted on doing this, so Qin Zheng had no choice but to give up. In this situation, he couldn't treat his daughter as he should.  Qin Mengyao was sleeping very lightly, and she woke up when Chen Xu moved slightly.  Qin Mengyao sat up and checked the wounds on Chen Xu's body, and asked him how he felt and whether the wound still hurt. Without giving Chen Xu time to answer, she said it must be very painful.  The girl with disheveled hair in the morning light had a unique charm. Chen Xu grabbed her hair and smelled it. He not only thought of Xu Zhimo's poem: I want to get up with you.  A master is a master on a specific occasion and the beauty he likes, and he can speak so poetically about sleeping with a woman.  Qin Mengyao was sitting on the bed with her legs curled up, sometimes swaying eastward and sometimes sideways. Every time she changed directions, she always frowned slightly.  Chen Xu did not forget that Qin Mengyao had been tortured. He gently rubbed her buttocks with his fingertips and asked her if it hurt and if she needed any medicine.  Qin Mengyao didn't dislike Chen Xu's actions, but she talked about him.  When Qin Mengyao thought about it, that little injury was nothing to worry about.  Chen Xu stayed away all night. Knowing that his mother must be anxious, he declined Qin Zheng and his wife's kind invitation to stay.  "Father-in-law, I want to marry Mengyao." Qin Zheng looked at his daughter holding Chen Xu's arm. He felt that Chen Xu called "father-in-law" too early.  "Choose a zodiac festival and let your mother find a matchmaker to propose marriage." Chen Xu was slightly surprised, "Father-in-law, are you too straightforward? Even if you sell things, you have to bargain. You are marrying your daughter.  I don¡¯t have a house or a BMW, so aren¡¯t you afraid that Mengyao will suffer with me in the future?¡± ¡°You are the only person I want to marry, whether you are poor or rich, I don¡¯t care,¡± Qin Mengyao looked at Chen Xu in protest.  Not big but extremely determined.  Wealth cannot be slutty, poverty cannot be changed. Qin Zheng looked at his daughter approvingly, and he finally felt the feeling of pride in his daughter.  "I already know what happened between you and your father-in-law. The so-called hero doesn't care about his origin, so what does that mean?" After a pause, Qin Zheng continued: "You can fight for Mengyao, how can you still treat her badly?" "Father-in-law  "My lord is wise." "Don't talk nonsense! You are overstepping your bounds." Ling Yuehua knew what Chen Xu was going to do, so how could she feel at ease if Yang Yunrui didn't come back all night?  At dawn, the carriage of the Duke's Mansion was already parked in front of the Qin Mansion.  Ling Yuehua looked at her husband's "miserable" appearance, and she was so distressed that she burst into tears.  He ordered his servants to carry his husband into the car, even the wheels were covered with straw mats for fear of touching Yang Yunrui's ribs.  "Yuehua, I'm not that squeamish." Yang Yunrui said with a forced smile.  "I feel heartbroken to see you. My husband's old injury has not healed yet, but he has suffered a new one. If I had known this outcome, I would have tried my best to be punished by my husband, but I would never let him be implicated." Ling Yuehua resented Chen Xu in her heart, "Didn't Chen Xu say that it was foolproof last night?  ? How could this situation have happened? " Yang Yunrui took his wife's hand: "It's no wonder that Chen Xu is so powerful.  The Qin Mansion will not leave anyone alive." Ling Yuehua's face turned pale, and she murmured to herself: "Who is so cruel?" "It's a pity that there is no way to capture him alive. The killer in black is still fighting back.  "Chen Xu was seriously injured." Thinking about the danger last night, Yang Yunrui was still sweating, "Chen Xu fought hard and was stabbed in the ribs by the opponent's sword. He succeeded in breaking the opponent's hand tendon, and we had a chance to breathe.  "Isn't he afraid of being stabbed in the vital part by the enemy?" "Not afraid?" Chen Xu shook his head slightly, "As long as the killer is half an inch away, Chen Xu said that he is proficient in human anatomy and deliberately avoids it.  But to make such a decision under such circumstances, who else in the world can have such courage? " Human Anatomy?  Ling Yuehua didn't quite understand, and even Yang Yunrui didn't understand either.  "Chen Xu helped reset my ribs. Do you know how he healed himself?" Yang Yunrui did not whet his wife's appetite. He continued: "He actually used needles and threads to sew up the wounds on the skin, and used curved steel needles to penetrate directly.  He remained silent, he is a real man." Ling Yuehua covered her mouth. She could not imagine the shocking visual impact.  Yang Yunrui is in good spirits, Ling YuehuaFeeling relieved, she suddenly asked: "What's wrong with Mengyao? Why do I feel that she feels uncomfortable walking?" "Because she disguised herself as a man and went to Zuichunyuan, I got a lot of treatment from Mr. Qin." Ling Yuehua wanted to laugh again and again.  Not coming out, this seems to be her suggestion, right?  When he entered his mother's room, Chen Xu pretended to be nonchalant and wanted to refuse Qin Mengyao's support.  When the two were arguing, Chen Ying'er came out. Some things couldn't be hidden at all. Seeing her son's haggard appearance and the strong smell of medicine on his body, how could she not know what was going on?  The "run-in" version of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law helped Chen Xu into the house. Chen Ying'er untied her son's clothes and looked at the shocking wounds. She burst into tears.  Chen Ying'er asked Chen Xu who could be so cruel. Chen Xu laughed and tried to explain it away, but Qin Mengyao knelt down in front of Chen Ying'er with a plop.  She told the story exactly what happened last night and emphasized that Chen Xu was injured to save her family.  "If Madam is unhappy and wants to be beaten or scolded, Mengyao will not complain." Chen Xu thought to himself: "Meng Yao, why are you doing this?" "Meng Yao, I can't blame you for this." Chen Xu wanted to pull Qin Mengyao.  Standing up, she just looked at Chen Yinger.  Chen Ying'er pursed her lips, she pulled Qin Mengyao up and said, "Miss Mengyao, my Xu'er has his own reasons for doing things, and I don't blame you." Although she didn't blame her, there was always a bit of resentment in her heart.  Qin Mengyao could hear the rawness in Chen Ying'er's words and felt sad. Tears rolled in her eyes and she tried to hold back the tears.  "Madam, I heard that Mr. Chen was injuredMiss Mengyao?" Qiuyue didn't expect Qin Mengyao to be there, and she felt that she came at a bad time.  Women are the most sensitive. Qin Mengyao looked at Qiuyue warily and suddenly noticed the hairpin in her hair.  At this moment, the grievance in Qin Mengyao's heart seemed to be magnified geometrically through an amplification circuit. Tears could no longer hold back her eyes, and she covered her mouth and ran out.  "Meng Yao" Chen Xu wanted to chase him out but was stopped by Chen Ying'er. She said, "Mom, go tell Miss Mengyao." "Mother, Mengyao is a good girl." Chen Ying'er looked back at her son, "Mother, Mengyao is a good girl."  Mom knows.¡±¡­******************************************  ********* Dear friends, what's going on?  Do you have a ticket?  It¡¯s the holidays, so I have to give some fun~~~~~~ ;

 Text Chapter 40 Chemical Symbols

    Chen Xu didn't know what his mother said to Mengyao. The two walked in hand in hand. Qin Mengyao passed by as if she didn't see Qiu Yue. She also looked at Chen Xu coldly.  Chen Xu believed that his mother would not say harsh words, but he could not blame her or question her; as for Mengyao, she was more like a proud and fierce little pony. Taking off her clothes and making out should be able to relieve the chill in her eyes.  , It's a pity that the occasion doesn't work, Chen Xu can't be so ridiculous in front of his mother.  The woman¡¯s intuition told Qiuyue that Miss Qin¡¯s hostility originated from her, and she felt that it was redundant for her to stand here.  "Madam, Mr. Chen," Qiuyue glanced at Qin Mengyao and called "Miss Mengyao" again. She said that the old lady had something to do and she had to go back first.  Qiuyue has used this excuse more than once, and it never works.  Qin Mengyao said "hmm" imperceptibly. If Chen Ying'er hadn't been there, she wouldn't have ignored her.  Chen Xu felt that being a sick patient was not as comfortable as being forced to study by his mother. Chen Ying'er cared for him in every possible way. Even if he needed convenience, she would either help him behind the screen or carry the bedpan for him; Chen Xu looked at his mother again.  Look at Mengyao, who is blushing and turning her head away. He is dripping with difficulty urinating as if he has prostatitis.  "Mom, Mengyao was spanked by her father, and she didn't bother to apply medicine yesterday. Please help her take a look." "Youdon't talk nonsense." Chen Ying'er took Qin Mengyao to the outer study, and Chen Xu listened.  The sound of the two talking and the rustling of undressing made me think about everything.  Censored island romance films are more subtle and mysterious.  After having half a day of leisure - although Chen Xu had always been doing nothing, this was the first time for him to be so leisurely - he began to think about how to make soap.  Whether it's lard or vegetable oil, it doesn't matter. The main thing is how to make caustic soda.  The main component of alkaline noodles is "sodium carbonate". Chen Xu wrote its chemical formula "na2co3" on the paper with a brush, and then he wrote "naoh".  Chen Xu had not studied chemistry systematically, but he knew some basic things. He missed the relevant information he had read in the past.  Chen Xu has an excellent memory, but no matter how good his memory is, it cannot withstand the passage of time.  The last time Chen Xu looked through chemistry information was ten years ago. After thinking hard about it, he only had a vague impression.  Chen Xu made a draft on the paper. He wrote "co3" and "oh". He kept repeating the periodic table of elements. He could only remember the first few, and there were not many that he could find and use.  When Chen Xu read "calcium", he felt that it was not difficult to find. There seemed to be something like "ca(oh)2", which made him think of lime.  Chen Xu wrote and drew on the paper, tearing it up, tearing it up and writing it, and kept these strange symbols over and over again.  Chen Ying'er and Qin Mengyao looked at each other. They both realized the most obvious problem at the same time: Chen Xu's handwriting was ugly.  Chen Ying'er blushed for her son, but Qin Mengyao was very happy. She finally knew how Chen Xu couldn't compare to her.  Chen Xu finally wrote two chemical formulas on rice paper: cao+h2o=ca(oh)2 na2co3+ca(oh)2====2naoh+caco3 "Mom, Mengyao, I succeeded." Chen Xu was so excited.  It's almost like dancing with joy, knowledge is equal to money, this is true, Chen Xu seems to have seen the money in vain.  "Don't move around, you are injured." Chen Ying'er blamed Chen Xu for not taking care of his body.  Qin Mengyao felt the feeling of motherly love in Chen Ying'er, which invisibly diluted her resentment towards Chen Xu for being "unfeeling and heartless". She couldn't help but ask: "Is this the Midas touch you are talking about? Why can't I see it?"  ¡± Turning stone into gold?  Chen Ying'er asked what this meant.  "Mom, just wait and count the money from now on." Chen Xu couldn't wait to test it immediately, but he couldn't pass his mother's test.  Chen Ying'er gave him an ultimatum: He was not allowed to go anywhere until the wound healed.  If Chen Ying'er goes out, she will ask Qin Mengyao to help watch Chen Xu.  In the State of Yan, "aunts", also known as father-in-law and mother-in-law, have absolute power over their daughters-in-law.  As the saying goes, a daughter-in-law who has been married for many years becomes a mother-in-law. That is the day when a daughter-in-law can feel proud and raise her eyebrows.  Qin Mengyao would rather offend Chen Xu than she would like to please her mother-in-law.  "Mengyao, can you be accommodating? I'm really in a hurry." Qin Mengyao refused with a cold expression. Of course she had not forgotten that Chen Xu had given her the Qiuyue hairpin. How could she let him off so easily?  "What's wrong with you? What did mother tell you?" "Madam is very good to me." Qin Mengyao only said this, and she refused to say more.  Chen Xu felt that this was not like Qin Mengyao's style. She was still "in love and passionate" this morning. Why did she suddenly become so angry?  There must be something going on.  Chen Xu promised to find someone to propose marriage as soon as possible, but Qin Mengyao was noncommittal; Chen Xu said he wanted to kiss her face, and Qin Mengyao snorted coldly and pretended not to hear.    "Girl, looking at your expression, why do I feel like I have offended you?" "It's good that you know." "I know?" Chen Xu was confused, but Qin Mengyao refused to say more.  "Mengyao, I want to pee." Chen Xu looked at Qin Mengyao with a smirk on his face. He had many ways to deal with a yellow-flowered girl.  Qin Mengyao's face turned red. She pursed her lips and looked at the door. Chen Ying'er seemed to have no sign of coming back.  Qin Mengyao slowly moved to Chen Xu. She picked up the bedpan and untied Chen Xu's belt with her eyes closed.  Chen Xu suddenly hugged Qin Mengyao and kissed her lips. He was sure that Mengyao would not dare to struggle because of his wounds.  The idea was indeed correct, but if Qin Mengyao dared to speak, she bit his tongue directly.  Chen Xu burst into tears of pain - this is a natural phenomenon of the body - covered his lips and stared at Qin Mengyao, this "young child" is barbaric The Censor Yanguan represents the emperor's eyes and ears, and assassinating the Censor Yanguan is the greatest violation of the imperial power.  Provoked, Emperor Shenzong was furious. Under the instructions of the princes, Jin Yi secretly searched the world, and everyone in the court was in danger.  You have to know that all eunuchs are the ones who give birth to sons without buttholes. Who knows whether the old guy will avenge himself?  In particular, the ministers who had offended the princes and princes on weekdays were walking on thin ice all day long, even when they went to court.  The body of the black-clothed killer was also taken over by spies in golden robes, and the "relevant departments" conducted in-depth research. The clothes he wore, the weapons he used, and even his body were cut into pieces to carefully study where the soil and water raised this person. Unfortunately, no trace was found.  Useful clues.  The tormenting veterans of the Jinyi secret agents were particularly interested in the way the black-clothed killer died. There was a "chrysanthemum" piercing the tip of the sword, and the penis and dd were evenly divided into two halves. The black-clothed killer's thing was in the right position. If  It would be difficult to achieve such an effect without superb knife skills.  Agent Jinyi knew that it was Yang Yunrui and a man named Chen Xu who took action. They all knew that Yang Yunrui was good at the choke gun, so this fatal sword must be the handiwork of Chen Xu.  They remembered this unknown little person******************************************  ****************The second update, dear friends, please vote~~~~~~ ;

 Text Chapter 41 The Birth of Soap

    On the first and second days after Chen Xu was injured, he could only stay in bed, not to mention exercising in the morning, even walking.  Chen Xu was "bad at what he did", and the happiest person was Ling Changtian. Ling Yuehua was worried about her husband's injury and didn't bother to supervise him anymore. Ling Ershao was like a wild dog on the loose and invited his senior brothers to find him.  Hu Tianhei made a fuss about the lower-end brothel - Zui Chun Yuan - the consumption was too high.  Ling Ri had a reason for Ling Ri. Since running all morning that day, every muscle in his body was sore. If he didn't let the beauty relax for him, he had every reason to believe that he would die.  "You may die if you don't want to. Who in the world can stop such a talent?"  Qin Mengyao came to the government office to report from "9 to 5". Instead of accompanying Chen Xu to relieve his boredom, it was better to talk to Chen Xu and supervise him while vomiting.  Whenever Qiuyue comes to visit, Qin Mengyao is like a hen nestling in her nest, eager to hide Chen Xu in her arms.  Qiuyue left sadly, and Qin Mengyao warned Chen Xu indirectly that men who are half-hearted are abusive and are fully qualified to be trapped in a pig cage.  Women know women best, and Qin Mengyao also sympathizes with Qiuyue, but when it comes to the man she likes, there is no possibility of negotiation, and she cannot give in even half a step.  Chen Xu finally understood what the problem was. He felt that Mengyao was making something out of nothing.  What he wants to do most right now is to push her down by the bed, take off her pants and spank her hard.  Of course, Chen Xu just thought about the fact that a woman didn't have sex for three days, and Mengyao didn't give him a chance at all.  Someone wanted to kill Qin Zheng, but the assassination attempt failed. Is this the end of the matter?  Although Chen Xu heard about Jinyi's actions, he was still worried.  "Mr. Chen, you don't have to worry. My father asked Uncle Ma of the Jianyue Sect for help. Besides, the court is very strict about this investigation. Even if the enemy is still determined to destroy our Qin family, they will not choose to take action at this time." Chen  Xu doesn't like Mengyao calling him "Mr. Chen". He prefers to listen to the husband, the husband or the "darling".  Qin Mengyao asked what "Da Ling" meant, and Chen Xu laughed and said that this is how a fianc¨¦e should call her fianc¨¦. It is a Western etiquette.  After all, Qin Mengyao was not a Westerner. She called out in a low voice twice and refused to call out again. She still called Chen Xu as Mr. Chen before Mr. Chen and after Mr. Chen.  "Uncle Ma?" Qin Mengyao explained that Uncle Ma's name is Ma Yuanxi. He is the second disciple of the old man Tianji of the Jianyue Sect. Although he is taciturn, his kung fu is not bad, and he is by no means inferior to Brother Dong Xiao.  Chen Xu felt a little relieved, and at the same time made up his mind. After these few days, he would go to Qin Mengyao Wen Cun every night.  The making of soap was quite smooth. Chen Xu found quicklime and put it into water. After a large amount of heat, it turned into lime slurry. He then added alkali powder to the lime slurry. In order to ensure the purity of the caustic soda, the amount of lime slurry was slightly larger.  Qin Mengyao watched Chen Xu stir the mixture. She felt strong interest, listened more, talked less, and observed carefully.  The role of a wife is not only to give birth to children, but also to help her husband develop his career. Qin Mengyao must start with this "Midas Touch".  The mixture reacted for a while, then let it sit for a while. Chen Xu poured the supernatant into a ceramic vessel.  "What is this?" Qin Mengyao seemed to be curious about the baby and wanted to try it with her hands. Chen Xu slapped it away and scolded: "Girl, are you desperate? This is not water. It is highly corrosive and may cause  "Leave permanent scars." Chen Xu thought that Mengyao would definitely argue with him, but he didn't expect that she just nodded silently and wrote on the paper with a pen: caustic soda liquid is corrosive and should not be touched with hands.  In modern times, this girl is definitely the star of Tsinghua University and Peking University.  Caustic alkali solution easily deteriorates when left in the air. Chen Xu found the prepared iron pot, mixed lard, spirits, water and the prepared solution, stirred evenly and heated it over low heat. While heating, he checked the degree of saponification of the oil.  , and appropriately adjust the configuration ratio.  Qin Mengyao is responsible for recording the proportion of raw materials. As an assistant, she is undoubtedly the best.  Qin Mengyao had some experience with Arabic numerals, but she only knew about them. Chen Xu explained to her the application of Arabic numerals in counting.  "Mr. Chen, is there nothing in the world that you don't know?" Qin Mengyao was convinced. If she wanted to be overshadowed by her husband, she should do it.  Remembering what Chen Xu said, behind every successful man stands a woman, Qin Mengyao decided that she would be that kind of woman.  Her husband is full of witty words, and any word can make her think deeply. Qin Mengyao also enjoys this feeling.  Chen Xu stared at the saponified viscous liquid. He felt that there was still one last step left. The answer was ready to come out but he couldn't remember it.  This reminded Chen Xu of a joke: A rural man wanted to renovate his house. After the house was demolished, he realized that he had no money to buy bricks. How embarrassing?  "Mr. Chen, you said that the ingredient of soda ash is sodium carbonate, so what is the salt we usually eat?" Salt?  After hearing Qin Mengyao's question, Chen Xu finallyThought of that last step.  Salting out!  "Mengyao, I love you to death." Chen Xu hugged Qin Mengyao happily and kissed her on the face. He went out to find salt again.  Qin Mengyao looked at Chen Xu's back and touched her face, thinking that this bad guy had taken advantage of her again.  Chen Xu prepared saturated salt water, poured the viscous liquid into it and stirred, and slowly a half-yellow and half-white paste floated on the top of the jar.  Qin Mengyao opened her eyes wide in surprise, what's going on?  How come she doesn't know that salt water has such uses?  "Meng Yao, this is what I call soft gold." After the paste solidified slightly, Chen Xu put it into the prepared mold.  Qin Mengyao asked a woodworker to customize the mold according to Chen Xu's wishes. The mold is rectangular in shape, with a decorative pattern on the back and four large characters on the front: Chen's Soap.  In the first trial, there were only five finished products, which Chen Xu felt was enough. After all, this was just a trial.  "Mengyao, does your family have a store in the capital?" If the Qin family has its own business, Chen Xu doesn't need to ask Miss Ling for help. Mengyao shook her head slightly: "I, the Qin family,  It's not as big as the Duke's family. Besides, my father is an upright official, so of course he can't be used by political opponents." After a pause, she asked again, "What is this thing for?"  It is a taboo in officialdom for an eunuch to run his or her own business. Even the Ling family's property cannot be in the name of the Duke himself. This is the national condition of Dayan. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of five pieces of soap, Chen Xu left one piece for his mother and one piece for Qin Mengyao, and told her to give it as a gift to Aunt Liu. Getting angry with one's own family would only make outsiders laugh, but only when the family is harmonious can everything be prosperous.  Chen Xu went to find Ling Yuehua. Yang Yunrui was strong and recovered quickly from his injuries.  The two greeted each other, and Chen Xu said to Ling Yuehua straight to the point: "Miss Ling, I want to discuss a business deal with you." Talking about business?  Yang Yunrui and his wife watched curiously as Chen Xu took out three half-yellow and half-white items.  "This is called soap. It is for laundry use. Its decontamination ability is far better than that of soap locust, not to mention plant ash water." Ling Yuehua was doubtful, but Chen Xu looked at her confidently: "After you use it, I don't think you will refuse this.  cooperation.¡±¡­¡­******************************************  ******************First update please vote, thank you!  !  !  ; ;

 Text Chapter 42 Divided into 40 and 60

    When you want to wash clothes, you can't find the clothes you should wash. This is the case with Ling Yuehua.  It is said that as the eldest daughter of the Ling family, she doesn't have many opportunities to do the laundry herself. Even for undergarments and feminine hygiene products, Xiaoju will mostly do it for her.  Speaking of which, it was not easy for women in ancient times. There was no hygiene manual, and every menstruation was a troublesome thing. Before papermaking was invented, women usually put plant ash into small strips of cloth and tied the two ends with thin threads around their waists.  time to make the so-called "sanitary belt".  The number of replacements depends on the wealth of the family.  Replace the sanitary belt, dump out the dirt inside, and wash the sanitary belt with clean water and soap to remove dirt.  After the invention of paper, some people began to use absorbent rice paper instead of plant ash in sanitary belts.  Of course, not all families can afford this. Ordinary working women use more plant ash. Chen Xu has seen Chen Ying'er secretly collect these things.  Ling Yuehua thought that he could try the effect of this "soap" to see if it was as effective as Chen Xu said.  Xiaoju watched the lady's clumsy scrubbing, and she was amazed by the white foam.  Ling Yuehua rinsed off the foam and looked at the white and new cloth. Her first reaction was that she had found a treasure.  "Miss, is this soap really given to you by Chen Xu? Can you lend it to Xiao Ju?" Xiao Ju washes clothes diligently. In the past, she was always troubled by the fact that the soap was not clean. Now she sees good things without getting jealous.  Xiaoju is worthy of being the maid trained by Miss Ling. She speaks very knowledgeablely: "Xiaoju can also wash the clothes that my uncle changed that day." Ling Yuehua said a ghost girl and handed "Chen's Soap" to Xiaoju. She  She added: "Sparse use." Ling Yuehua exchanged experience with her husband about using soap. She also said that the clothes her husband changed that day can be washed as if they were new.  ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Mingyang to know these things.¡± Yang Yunrui said with emotion.  Miss Ling acted resolutely and immediately sent someone to invite Chen Xu. She did not expect that Qin Mengyao also followed.  "Miss, am I right?" Ling Yuehua nodded in recognition, and then asked, "How do you want to cooperate?" "I will provide the technology, and Miss will send someone to build a workshop and bring it to the market." "Then how will the benefits be distributed?  I suggest a split of 40 to 60. " Ling Yuehua is quite business-minded. She used to manage the family business when she was a girl. She married into the Yang family. As the eldest daughter-in-law, she gradually took over the Yang family's shop.  She thinks the 40-60 split is very reasonable. Chen Xu only provides technology and holds 40% of the shares. This is simply pie in the sky.  Chen Xu shook his head and said, "I think thirty-seven points is more appropriate." Not to mention Yang Yunrui and his wife, Qin Mengyao also felt puzzled. They asked for 30% instead of 40%. Couldn't someone as smart as him not know how to count?  "I want 70%." As soon as Chen Xu said this, even Qin Mengyao looked at him dumbfounded. Is it too harsh to take 70% of the share?  Yang Yunrui rarely cared about business matters. He found it extremely interesting to watch his wife bargaining with the brother he recognized. Ling Yuehua's chest rose and fell sharply. She gritted her teeth and glared at Chen Xu: "How dare you open your teeth? We are out of work."  Don¡¯t you think your conditions are too harsh if you only account for 30% of your contribution and promotion?¡± ¡°Miss Ling, I think you should look forward. The soap making process is mine and no one else¡¯s. I believe it.  There should be a lot of merchants in Beijing who want to cooperate with me. It was because of brother Yun Rui that I first thought of the Lingyang family." After a pause, Chen Xu dropped another bombshell: "In a few days.  I will also introduce soap, which can be used to wash your face and bathe. It can not only clean the skin, but also inhibit bacterial reproduction, remove bacteria and mites from the corresponding parts of the skin, enhance blood circulation, increase skin elasticity, and improve facial skin, especially  That light fragrance, I believe, will make the ladies and ladies in the capital go crazy once it is introduced to the market." Qin Mengyao didn't know that there would be soap. She leaned close to Chen Xu and whispered: "When there is soap, Mengyao will.  You must try it first." Ling Yuehua weighed the pros and cons. If it is true as Chen Xu said, this soap will bring huge wealth to the Yangling family, but she feels disadvantaged if it only takes 30%. "You can take 50% at most, otherwise I would rather not.  Do this business." This was just a bluff, and she was really afraid that Chen Xu would refuse.  "Sister Yuehua, after all, this is our Chen family's secret recipe, we can't just take 50% of it." Qin Mengyao used to be close to Ling Yuehua, but now she has a husband. Of course, the husband is closer, and the sisterly love can only be pushed to the back.  "Sister Mengyao is now the wife of the Chen family?" Ling Yuehua teased, Qin Mengyao's face turned red, she was too impulsive just now.  Chen Xu is also weighing the pros and cons in his mind. Once soap and soap are launched on the market, the huge benefits will inevitably come.?Many people are jealous. The forces in the capital are complex. Without strong backing, you may not know who to make wedding clothes for.  "Brother Yunrui and I have visited prostitutes together, carried guns together, and been injured together. We can be considered true brothers." Yang Yunrui really didn't know that there was such a thing, but it was true that he regarded Chen Xu as a brother; Ling Yuehua  , Qin Mengyao couldn't help but blush, it was too embarrassing to say such a thing; Chen Xu continued: "I will give another 10%, 46%, this is my bottom line." "Deal!" As the saying goes, even brothers have to settle accounts,  The two parties signed a contract as evidence. After signing and fingerprinting in duplicate, Ling Yuehua asked Chen Xu: "How do you think we should promote it?" Although Chen Xu has never done business in his later generations, he has never eaten pork and has seen pigs running away. He  After thinking for a while, he said: "You can make up for these samples by yourself. After the soap is ready, we can hold an exhibition. At that time, you can invite the ladies and wives from the capital to come and we will make small soaps."  Give them away separately, and let them taste the sweetness if there are good things. It is difficult to think about whether the soap will become popular. "Ling Yuehua heard the concept of "trade fair" for the first time, and she suddenly felt enlightened as she was very talented in business. She wanted to promote new products.  What better way to product than this?  "I really want to know how you came up with these things." Ling Yuehua sighed, Qin Mengyao was so honored, it was simply a greater sense of accomplishment than being praised by others.  On the way back, Chen Xu asked Qin Mengyao if there was anyone reliable, such as the production of caustic soda and the ratio of soap base. It would be impossible if there was no one who was truly trustworthy for these key things.  In Chen Xu¡¯s heart, besides his mother, Qin Mengyao is the most trustworthy.  Qin Mengyao thought for a while and said, "It's no problem to find a few loyal and reliable boys. I think Qin Hu is good. He is a servant of my Qin family and he is honest and honest. He can be trusted." After a pause, Qin Mengyao said again  Said: "And there is Liu Aunt Liu." This was the first time Qin Mengyao called Mrs. Liu as aunt. Although it was not in front of her, it was already very difficult. "There are not many people in my aunt's family. She is the one in my Qin family."  Everything, she will never do anything detrimental to the Qin family." "That's fine. I'll see them when I have time."******************.  ***************************** This is the second update. I hope you guys can be more helpful and support me~~~~~~  ;

 Text Chapter 43 The Second Generation of Officials

    Ling Yuehua did everything right, and sent the remaining two bars of soap, one to the old lady and the other to her mother's room.  Needless to say, the old lady was given a royal title and was a well-deserved ancestor in the Duke's palace. Ling Yuehua's mother was a real "rich and idle person". She was not as perceptive as her ancestors and not as smart and capable as her daughter. She was happy to be free.  Her biggest hobby is to talk about things like an ordinary woman does.  Ling Yuehua gave the soap to her mother to show her filial piety and to indirectly promote the product. She fully believed in her mother's talent.  "Can this thing be used to wash clothes?" The old lady looked rich. She looked at the rectangular thing in her hand with the words "Chen's Soap" printed on it.  "Ancestor, how dare my granddaughter lie to you? We can let Qiuyue try it now." Qiuyue took the soap handed over by the old lady and knew that it was made by Chen Xu. She felt miserable in her heart.  Chen Xu made the first batch of five soaps and gave them to Chen Ying'er. Qiuyue had no objection; she didn't think it was inappropriate to give them to Qin Mengyao; but since he asked the eldest lady to give them to the old lady, couldn't he do it for her?  "Qiuyue, what's wrong with you?" Ling Yuehua asked.  Qiuyue was haunted by the thought that Chen Xu was not a heartless person in his usual affectionate words to her. She also thought about Qin Mengyao's "small-mindedness". She must not let Chen Xu give her soap. This must be the case.  "Nonothing." Ling Yuehua looked thoughtfully at Qiuyue's slightly panicked back. If you want to completely tie the Chen Xu and Ling Yang families together, you must have enough chips. There is obviously little naked interest cooperation.  Order something.  "Ancestor, Qiuyue has reached the age of marriage, right?" The old lady nodded. These days, she is also thinking about how to arrange the two maids, Chunhua and Qiuyue.  "How about letting mother recognize Qiuyue as her goddaughter?" The old lady looked at Ling Yuehua in surprise. She knew that her granddaughter would never do anything wrong.  There are many third-generation descendants of the Ling family, but Yuehua is her favorite. If she is not a granddaughter but a grandson, she will definitely be able to carry forward the Ling family's family business.  Ling Yuehua heard Xiaoju tell the rumors about Qiuyue's "little husband" and witnessed the whole process of Chen Xu rescuing Qiuyue. Thinking about Qiuyue's expression just now, she seemed to understand Qiuyue's thoughts.  In this case, why not be beautiful as an adult?  The Ling family recognizes Qiu Yue as their goddaughter, and the Ling family is her mother's family. Even if she follows Chen Xu, she shouldn't forget her roots, right?  It's not like Ling Yuehua didn't consider Qin Mengyao's feelings. Miss Ling even shared her husband with Xiao Ju, couldn't Mengyao do the same?  Although the two of them were close friends, Ling Yuehua thought it was very interesting to add some harmless little trouble to her.  The old lady was silent for a long time, and then she suddenly asked: "Is this Chen Xu really worthy of your esteem? What kind of person is he?" There is no dispute that Chen Xu deserves to be esteemed; Ling Yuehua really doesn't know what to think about what kind of person he is.  describe.  He is both impulsive and aggressive, yet kind and gentle; he is both rebellious and polite. Underneath his handsome appearance is a proud heart that is unwilling to be manipulated by others.  "When I have time, I will bring him to visit the ancestors." The old lady nodded, "Let me tell them about it." If you have an idea, you must put it into practice. "Scheming and never making decisions", such a person will never become a great person.  device.  Chen Xu and Qin Mengyao went on the street again. They had to prepare a lot of things, such as vegetable oils, spices, toners, etc. These things must be prepared in full.  Qin Mengyao witnessed the production process of soap, and she still found it unbelievable. She pestered Chen Xu to ask questions.  The two of them were walking and talking, and a group of people gathered not far ahead. From time to time in the middle of the crowd, a man could be heard wailing hysterically.  Chen Xu took Qin Mengyao's hand and separated from the crowd to come closer. The three people who caught his attention the most were two men and one woman. Several people dressed as servants fell to the ground and could not get up.  "It's them." Chen Xu looked back at Mengyao, "Who are they?" Qin Mengyao pointed at the handsome young man dressed in smart clothes and said, "His name is Feng Che, and the woman is his sister Feng Qing. She is from Shandong. Kung Fu should be  Not bad, otherwise last night" Qin Mengyao glanced at Chen Xu, and then said: "That dandy scum with a drunken face is Zhang Lian, the youngest son of Jianninghou. He usually bullies men and women and does all kinds of evil. He needs to be taught a lesson.  You deserve it." While the two were talking, Feng Che suddenly grabbed Zhang Lian's lapel.  "Apologise to my sister." A brother who knows how to love his sister is a qualified brother. Like Mengyao, Chen Xu's emotional balance is also tilted to the side of the Feng brothers and sisters.  Zhang Lian is a standard second-generation official. The greatest ability of a second-generation official is to call parents. He looked at Feng Che with a stern expression, "Let let go, you do you know who I am? Lian Jianning Houfu" Zhang Lian  Lian's trick has always worked. In the past, as long as he said "Jianning Hou", all the dandies in the capital would treat him with respect.  It's a pity that Feng Che is not from the capital.With a "plop", he threw Zhang Lian on all fours and swallowed the second half of the sentence in his stomach.  "Apologise to my sister!" Feng Che stepped on Zhang Lian's chest, insisting on his original intention as if he was paranoid.  "This is how a man should be." Qin Mengyao cheered in her heart, and she asked Chen Xu, "What will you do if Zhang Lian bullies me?" The Zhang Lian in Qin Mengyao's mouth is not a person. It can be said to be synonymous with the second-generation officials in the capital.  , she also knew that Chen Xu would not hesitate to offend the powerful for her, but she still wanted to hear him say it himself.  Chen Xu admired Qin Mengyao's unconstrained way of thinking. He smiled and said: "As the saying goes, brothers are like brothers and sisters, and women are like clothes" Qin Mengyao's face turned cold, and Chen Xu grabbed her little hand in time and brought it to her lips for a kiss.  "What do you think of me?" Qin Mengyao's cold voice was like ice rain falling on her heart.  "Whoever dares to touch my clothes, I will chop off his hands and feet." "You" "Watch the show, watch the show." Qin Mengyao: "" Zhang Lian has decided to apologize. He will not suffer the immediate loss, and a gentleman will take revenge for ten years.  Late, he doesn't need so long. Tomorrow he will lead people to demolish the grandson's home and snatch back the little beauty's warm bed.  "Boy, don't be so arrogant. Our Marquis is the Queen's biological brother. If you make the Master unhappy, you will make the Marquis unhappy. If the Marquis is not happy, the Queen will be unhappy. If the Queen is unhappy, the Emperor will be unhappy. You can bear with it.  Are you up?" Zhang Lian stared at the boy with a bleeding nose and boastful words. He was about to give in. Why is this guy so brave?  Thinking about his father, the queen, and his empress, his sense of existence expanded without limit.  With a "bang" sound, Feng Che gave Zhang Lian a kick. What the hell is this logic?  "I was wrong, I was really wrong," Zhang Lian howled like a slaughtered pig, "You thought I was a fart, so let me go." Feng Che snorted loudly, "In the future, I will beat you every time I see you.  Get out of here!" He turned around and saw Qin Mengyao, coming over with bright eyes, "Miss Mengyao, I made you laugh." Feng Qing also came over, and she took Qin Mengyao's hand and called her Sister Mengyao affectionately.  Chen Xu felt that he was super redundant. He looked at the Feng brothers and sisters and then at Qin Mengyao. With a "pop" sound, he slapped Mengyao's buttocks.  Chen Xu is not sincere in taking advantage of Qin Mengyao. This is the same as a Tibetan mastiff urinating and occupying territory. He wants to tell Feng Che that Mengyao is his and no one else is allowed to get involved ***************  *********************************** The category has been promoted, and I will send an update first, everyone will support it.  , thank you~~~ ;

 Text Chapter 44 The Feng Family Brothers and Sisters

    Chen Xu's good impression of Feng Che is gone. He has made it clear that Mengyao belongs to his personal belongings. It is really unreasonable for this guy to want a third party to get involved.  "Ms. Mengyao, we met yesterday and I was amazed by her beauty. Che is willing to get married with her." Feng Che got straight to the point. He went straight to the topic, which would definitely make the little girls at a loss.  "Your Pingting's graceful grace, charming appearance, charming and decent manners, and elegant and generous conversation made me impressed from the beginning. Che is simply magical." This is a word of praise. To a girl, praise her.  If an immortal comes down to earth, even if he wants to refuse, he would probably be embarrassed.  "Last night, Che saw you holding your chin and gazing thoughtfully. Your quiet gentleness and charming beauty were unforgettable for a long time." Feng Che wanted to show that he was a careful man.  Thinking about it, wouldn¡¯t such a relationship be a good match?  "" Chen Xu carefully analyzed Feng Che's confession, and finally came to the conclusion: He is the most suitable husband for Mengyao, and there is no shop like this in this village.  Unexpectedly, the way the man from Dayan expresses his love is so passionate and unabashed. He is indeed invincible even if he is the meanest.  They were together last night?  Chen Xu thought about Feng Che's last words. At this moment, he felt like he had been betrayed and deceived by the woman.  You are like a rock, and I am like pampas grass; the rock is square and thick, and can last for thousands of years; the pampas grass can be used for a while, but it can be used overnight. Is it possible that the so-called love cannot withstand the test of just one night?  Turning to look at Mengyao, he felt that she was not such a woman.  This was not the first time that Qin Mengyao was spanked by Chen Xu. Thinking of being watched by many people just now, she felt ashamed, angry and annoyed. Suddenly seeing the suspicious eyes, her heart tightened and sore. He didn't trust her so much?  "Don't think nonsense. His brother and sister went home with Uncle Ma from the Jianyue Sect last night, and he and I had nothing." Although she felt aggrieved, Qin Mengyao explained it clearly to Chen Xu first.  Chen Xu knew that he had wrongly blamed Mengyao. Looking at this secluded corner, Chen Xu suddenly hugged Mengyao's waist and kissed her deeply on the lips.  Chen Xu acted so boldly and recklessly. On the one hand, he expressed his apology to Mengyao, and on the other hand, he warned the Feng brothers and sisters that Mengyao was his wife and no one else could get involved.  The only flaw is that Chen Xu's skills are a bit clumsy. He has slept with many women in his previous life. The process of striking up a conversation - getting a room - caressing - stripping - exercising is basically the same process. Kissing is an unimaginable thing; except for kissing his mother in this life  I have met two women, and the incident with Qiuyue was caused by Zongquan, who is known as artificial respiration; I forced her to kiss Mengyao, but she was bitten by him. This was really my first time with a French tongue kiss.  Chen Xu¡¯s tongue broke through Mengyao¡¯s teeth, and he chased and sucked on the small tongue.  Mengyao, who was full of grievances, did not expect that Chen Xu would be so bold. She really wanted to bite him again but couldn't bear it. She closed her eyes and let Chen Xu "do whatever he wanted", as if resigned to his fate, and tears flowed unconsciously from the corners of her eyes.  Feng Qing looked on dumbfounded. It was the first time she knew that men and women could communicate in this way. Is this really interesting?  She pursed her lips slightly and called out "pig" in a low voice.  At this moment, Feng Qing felt as if there was a deer in his heart, and it was beating non-stop. This is actually not difficult to understand. Which innocent little girl doesn't blush when watching a kiss scene?  "Mengyao, I'm sorry, I just love you so much." Chen Xu wiped the tears from the corners of Mengyao's eyes with his lips, looked into her eyes and said, "I will find a matchmaker to go to your house to propose marriage when I get back, and you will be my bride.  , let¡¯s have many, many children.¡± ¡°Compared with Feng Che¡¯s extravagant confession, Chen Xu is much more concise and profound. He has sown a seed in his daughter-in-law¡¯s belly, and others have to think carefully if they want to steal it.  "I want to duel with you!" Feng Che grew up under the aura and care of his parents. He had always had a smooth life and had never seen a man who acted so unconventionally?  If Miss Mengyao liked her in her heart, how could she shed tears?  It is simply unforgivable to use force on a beautiful woman.  Is it tolerable or not?  Feng Che slumped down from his horse, his alert look quite similar to the posture he was preparing before defecating.  "Why should I duel with you?" Chen Xu still hugged Mengyao's waist, "Mengyao is my wife, why do you need to be a third party? Confucius said: If a third party interferes, the baby will not even have an asshole." Chen Xu  Xu bent down again and put his right ear against Mengyao's belly. He said in a serious manner: "Baby, tell daddy whether you are good or not." "Youhow can you be so ridiculousdissolute? I have never said such vulgar words.  " Feng Qing's face was slightly tipsy. She stammered and looked at the man and woman communicating with the unwarranted baby. As expected, the capital was full of good and bad people. To borrow my mother's words, a good skin was lost in vain.  "You don't dare?" Feng Che angrily stared at Chen Xu's hands around Qin Mengyao's waist. He wished so much that the owner of those hands was him.  "The method of provoking generals is useless to me. Mengyao is my wife. It doesn't matter if I beat you."?Whether I win against you or not, this fact will not change.  " "Then you still don't dare," Feng Che said after a pause, "For a fairy-like figure like Miss Mengyao, only a real man is worthy of her.  Do you know what a real man is?  You can be defeated, but you must never admit defeat. I have seen so many pretty boys like you that I have the guts to let go of Miss Mengyao.  " This is the first time that Chen Xu has been given the honorable title of "little pretty face". He believes that Mengyao will never look down on him. As for what others think, let others have their own way. Chen Xu doesn't want to fight, but Feng  Che stood in front of him and told him not to leave without fighting. Chen Xu had nothing to hesitate about. He was used to sneak attacks. Of course, he would not forget this good habit without having a pre-battle conversation. He suddenly rushed to Feng Che.  With a "bang" punch, Feng Che's right eye was blackened. "You made a sneak attack!"  " Feng Che cursed angrily, and he greeted Chen Xu with overwhelming palm skills. Feng Che was not old, but he was quite skilled in palm skills, especially the suction force in his palms that could withstand the force of Tai Chi's four liang movements. This guy's kung fu was no worse than Yang Yunrui's.  , who is he? Feng Che was also shocked. Chen Xu was like a top spinning at high speed, and the force of his palms hit him like a cow falling into the sea. If he didn't stabilize his feet in time, he would probably be knocked around by him. "Bang bang."  Bang bang!  " The two of them greeted each other in the face when they had the opportunity. At first, Feng Che just wanted to regain the place where he punched Chen Xu, and Chen Xu was about to get it back. As the saying goes, when is the time to retaliate? In the end, the two  They became very embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t fight, your injuries haven¡¯t healed yet.  "Qin Mengyao was so anxious that she jumped up and down, again and again, but not again. If Chen Xu got injured again, she really wouldn't be able to explain to her future mother-in-law. "Who is this Chen Xu?  Hehe can actually be on par with his brother.  "Feng Qing's martial arts skills are much higher than Qin Mengyao's. She holds the sword in her right hand. If Chen Xu really wants to kill him, she will never sit idly by. Since the two of them are just competing, she is of course happy to watch. Feng Che has his parents to train him carefully, even if  When competing with Brother Dong Xiao of the Jian Yue Sect, he is neither strong nor weak. Who is this Chen Xu? "What kind of skills does he use? "The capital city is indeed not comparable to Shandong.  "Feng Qingru thought************************************************  *****A new week has begun. Don¡¯t forget to collect and recommend books when reading. Ling Yun wants to rush back to the new book list, and wants to know how far he can push. Of course, this requires the help of relatives. Everyone adds fuel to the flames.  I will write well and you will recommend it generously, please~~~~~~ ;

 Text Chapter 45 Six Gates, Hall of Yama

    Chen Xu was recovering from his injuries and was worried that he would be exhausted from the long battle, so he used the "monkey stealing peach" trick; Feng Chezhi was even more shameless than Chen Xu, and he endured the pain and stole Chen Xu's "peach" with his backhand.  Two men with bruises and swollen faces - perhaps more appropriately called boys - fell to the ground, covering their crotches and glaring at each other.  Qin Mengyao and Feng Qing looked at each other, and they ran towards Chen Xu respectively.  Chen Xu¡¯s left eye is black and blue, his nose is bleeding, his lips are swollen, and the handsome boy has turned into a pig¡¯s head. It is indeed quite miserable.  Qin Mengyao shed tears in distress, took out a white handkerchief to wipe Chen Xu's nosebleed, and asked him softly if it hurt.  Chen Xu just covered his crotch, and Mengyao felt uneasy. What if his area was damaged?  If you want to help him, how can she, a girl, get along with herself?  If she ignored it, she felt uneasy. She closed her eyes and reached out to Chen Xu's crotch. As soon as she touched the extra thing, she jumped up as if she was electrocuted.  With a "clang" sound, Qin Mengyao pulled out the sword from her waist and strode to Feng Che's side.  Feng Qing stood up suddenly. Although the sword was not unsheathed, her anger was not as angry as Qin Mengyao's. This Chen Xu was too shameless. How could he greet his brother in that place?  Doesn't he know that this is a taboo in the world?  Qin Mengyao and Feng Qing were at war with each other. Chen Xu and Feng Che held her hands respectively.  ??????????In terms of martial arts competition, Chen Xu is probably no match for Feng Che at the moment.  Feng Che seemed to just want to teach him a lesson, always leaving a three-point margin when making moves. Although Chen Xu hated him so much that his teeth hurt, he also restrained himself from hurting the other person's life. Feng Che was young and had extremely high martial arts skills. He was definitely not  For ordinary children, killing people rashly will only bring disaster to themselves and their mothers.  "The two women obviously don't have the patience of men. Chen Xu has never seen Feng Qing take action, but if his brother uses such methods, how can his sister be any worse?"  He didn't want to see Mengyao fail, let alone see Mengyao being hurt by Feng Qing.  Chen Xu and Feng Che were angry but also sympathetic to each other. After all, it was not easy to find such a shameless opponent; Feng Che had similar thoughts to him.  "You are despicable!" Feng Che said to Chen Xu as he helped his sister stand up.  "Both each other!" Chen Xu supported Mengyao and looked at him tit for tat.  "That's him, the young master he injured." While he was talking, the strong-minded young man from the Jianning Marquis Mansion led a few policemen in garb to come to Feng Che and the others.  Feng Che looked at the young man and asked in a cold voice: "Where is your master?" "How can it be that you, a humble citizen, can meet my young master whenever you want?" With a "bang", Feng Che kicked the young master.  He was kicked out a few meters away. Although his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, he was still swinging his sleeves in such a cool manner, "I just said, I see you beaten every time, and you are also within this range." "Sir, you guys, can you?  We have all seen this arrogant boy. Our master is Lord Jianning. Even if he beats the dog, he still has to look at the owner. "For some boys, being the dog of a powerful family is also an honor. Feng Che glared.  Looking at him, he took several steps away like a dog.  "Mr. Feng?" The leading detective took a long time to recognize Feng Che. When he saw Feng Qing, he nodded and bowed and called Miss Feng, "Who dared to attack Mr. Feng because of his ambition? Isn't this right?  Isn¡¯t it that you don¡¯t take your father seriously?¡± ¡°Working as a courier in the capital is by no means a good job. They have no salary, and their annual ¡°work and food silver¡± is only ten taels of silver. If they want to support their family, they have to collect various benefits in a clever way.  When working as local police officers, there are only a few reputable people in a small county. As long as you don't blackmail them, everything will be fine. But it's different in the capital city. A random stone thrown from the city gate can hit a third-grade person.  Sir, if they want to survive as a hologram, they will inevitably need some "official protection charms".  The high officials in the capital cannot be offended, let alone the yamen. These policemen heard that the young master of Jianninghou was beaten, and they were busy running errands in the hope that they would be appreciated by the marquis in the future. Although they would not rise to the top in one step, they would still be indispensable.  ; Seeing Mr. Feng in front of them, they regretted it.  Feng Jing's father, Feng Jing, is not only one of the top ten heroes in the world, he is also a friend of the current emperor. Due to the case of the Zuodu Censor, the emperor ordered him to go to Beijing as the general counsel of the Six Gates to work together to solve this major case.  If these detectives are ordinary police officers, then the people in the Six Doors are special police elites.  They are an organization that integrates martial arts masters, spies, and detectives, specially established to handle cases related to national affairs.  The members of the "Six Doors" are officials of the imperial court and are bound by the imperial system; they need to deal with people in the world and must be familiar with the rules of the world.  Therefore, people from the six gates can enter the yamen and leave the world.  Just a six-door is enough for these agents to look up to, let alone the general counsel of the six-door?  Of course the leading detective knew who had eaten the courage of the ambitious leopard, and Feng Che was not the only one with a bruised nose and a swollen face.  He stared at Chen Xu and was about to speak when Qin Mengyao suddenly blocked him."You can't arrest him." "QinMiss Qin?" The police officer wiped away the cold sweat. Could they afford to offend the Zuodu Yushi of the Metropolitan Procuratorate?  "It's nothing. I'm just discussing with Brother Chen." As if they were granted amnesty, the detectives apologized and disappeared in an instant; the tough boy in the Jianning Hou Mansion knew the current affairs well and disappeared long ago.  .  It was still some time before the sun set, and Feng Che invited Chen Xu to have a drink.  There is a kind of affection between men that means they don't know each other until they fight. Just when Chen Xu was about to agree, Qin Mengyao snorted and said, "I don't allow you to go." "We don't want to invite you to go yet." Feng Qing looked at Qin Mengyao tit for tat.  "Let's go home." Chen Mengyao helped Chen Xu leave. Feng Che wanted to say I won't give up, but he swallowed his words again. Now it seems that he is really a third party.  "Brother, why is Mengyao like this? You and Chen Xu will inevitably have bumps and bruises in the martial arts competition. Why should she blame us?" Feng Che looked at his sister, "Xiao Qing, if I fight with the man you love, what will you do?  Who are you helping?" Feng Qingxin said that there is no man she loves. She couldn't help but shudder when she thought of Chen Xu's bruised nose and face.  In the new house of the Feng family, a beautiful woman welcomed a burly man into the room and brought him hot water to wash his face and hands.  "Brother Jing, have you seen the body of the killer in black? Is there any progress in the case?" Feng Jing and Feng Guangzu shook their heads slightly, "If I guessed correctly, the killer in black should come from the Temple of Hell." "Hell Valley Lord Bianhua?"  Didn't he die more than ten years ago? "Mrs. Feng is no stranger to Bianhua. Strictly speaking, he was even her couple's great matchmaker, even though he had no good intentions at the time.  "Could it be that the killer in black is one of the ten Yamas of the Yama Palace? It is said that the Ten Yamas were trained by Bianhua Hua. They are ruthless and murderous. Who can subdue them?" After a pause, Mrs. Feng continued: "Even if  Che'er is far from his opponent. Could it be that the four disciples of Old Man Tianji took action? " "Yang Yun, the eldest son of the Yang family in the capital, and a man named Chen Xu, although they joined forces, they were also seriously injured," Feng Jing said.  , "It's true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers." "Chen Xu?" While speaking, Feng Qing helped Feng Che into the door. Mrs. Feng saw her son's nose and face were bruised and swollen. The first feeling was distress, and the second feeling was surprise. Who is this?  What?  "A scoundrel named Chen Xu, but he is no better than me." Chen Xu?  Feng Jing and his wife looked at each other, "How is his kung fu? What method?" Feng Qing curled his lips, "It's so shameless, he actually hurt his brother to urinate." Her answer was genius and naive, that place was indeed used for urination.  .  Mrs. Feng was suddenly frightened and pulled her son into the house anxiously *********************************  ************************************ I ask for votes, decisive votes, and collections, please everyone  , this is also Ling Yun¡¯s job, dear, don¡¯t let it go without food~~~ ;

 Text Chapter 46 Push-ups and Goddaughter

    Chen Ying'er looked at Chen Xu with a bruised nose and swollen face, and felt heartbroken. She quickly asked what was going on.  Qin Mengyao honestly wanted to admit her mistake, but Chen Xu slapped her on the butt to block what she wanted to say.  Qin Mengyao is not used to lying, even if it is a white lie.  She had not forgotten about Chen Xu and Feng Che "stealing peaches" from each other. She told the truth. Before she even finished speaking, her face turned red.  Chen Ying'er wanted to untie Chen Xu's belt, but Chen Xu hurriedly said that it was really okay, it was Mengyao who made the fuss.  Of course Chen Ying'er didn't believe it. In the eyes of his mother, no matter how old his son is, he will always be a child.  Chen Ying'er knew that hot compress could promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. She almost forcefully applied the hot towel to Chen Xu and asked him if it hurt.  Chen Xu's answer was quite meaningful. He said one word with a smile and a cry - bloating. As for Qin Mengyao, she had already run outside and hid.  The day after he was injured, Chen Xu wanted to steal something, but until tonight, he still couldn't put it into practice.  After dinner, Chen Xu was driven to bed by Chen Ying'er. She sat on the edge of the bed and rolled a shelled egg wrapped in cotton cloth on the bruised part of his face. It was said that it could also activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis.  ¡°Mom, it¡¯s really comfortable.¡± Rather than being convinced by this treatment method, Chen Xu enjoyed the feeling of his mother¡¯s palms rubbing his facial skin.  Looking up at my mother's face, I saw that although her material life had greatly improved in the past few days, firstly, time was still short, and secondly, she was still frightened. She was still thin, but her cheeks were faintly flushed.  "Mother, you are so beautiful." Chen Ying'er looked at Chen Xu angrily and suddenly coughed a few times. The blush on her cheeks seemed to be more intense.  "Xu'er, don't fight with others in the future. Mom is really worried." Listening to his mother's words, Chen Xu said he would be a good boy from now on, but what he was thinking in his heart was that the tree wanted to be quiet but the wind was not stopping.  To survive, you must pay a corresponding price.  The higher the requirements, the more you pay. There are few things in the world that get something for nothing.  In the next few days, Chen Xu resumed his morning exercises, while Ling Ri sparred with a look of helplessness.  Only pressure is the ultimate motivation. If Ling Ri is followed by a Tibetan mastiff that has been hungry for three days, you will never hear the words "can't run" in his mouth.  Chen Xu's intimidating power was by no means inferior to that of a Tibetan mastiff. Ling Ri greeted his eighteenth generation ancestor while following him as if risking his life.  "You can't let me run every day." That morning, the two ran back to the Duke's Mansion to protest against Chen Xu's monotonous "teaching."  Chen Xu followed his advice and said, "Okay, let's practice for an extra hour today." Ling Ri was stunned, and he slapped his big mouth.  "I take back what I just said." Chen Xu ignored him and went straight to the pond where he had fallen into the water.  It's not that Ling Ri didn't think about oiling the soles of his feet, but the Duke's Mansion was his home, and the monk couldn't escape from the temple if he ran away. He couldn't even imagine how the devil would torture himself. He struggled painfully for a long time, and finally didn't dare to take the risk.  "Devil!" On the second day of Ling Ri's training, he helped Chen Xu come up with such a friendly nickname.  The two came to the shore of the pond. Chen Xu put his hands on the ground, pointing forward, with the distance between his hands shoulder-width apart. He kept his body straight, slowly bent his arms to lower his body straight down until his shoulders and elbows were on the same plane, and then  He raised his body straight again.  "Follow me!" After the demonstration, Chen Xu motioned Ling Ri to follow his example and lie down on the ground.  Ling Ri curled his lips, it was really a flashy training.  He lay on the ground carelessly and did the first push-up. His buttocks were even more curved than an arch bridge.  "Would you believe it? I took a knife and flattened your butt." With a "plop", Ling Ri lay on the cold stone road. He really didn't dare to doubt the authenticity of Chen Xu's words now.  There is nothing in this world that the devil dares not do.  "First time, one hundred push-ups." Chen Xu asked Ling Ri but also asked himself. Push-ups mainly exercise the muscles of the upper limbs, waist and abdomen. He must seize every opportunity he can take advantage of.  One hundred standard push-ups are definitely a difficult challenge for first-time exercisers.  Ling Ri may also have great ambitions, but when things come to pass, what he thinks about most is to deal with the problem, and this time is certainly no exception.  "There is a non-standard posture that will result in two fines." Chen Xu breathed very regularly. He exhaled when lying prone and inhaled when he stood up. He glanced at Ling Ri and said this succinctly.  Ling Ri was stunned for a moment. He completely believed that Chen Xu could do it.  Some things seem easy but difficult to do, and push-ups can be classified into this category. The first ten times were fun, but by the twentieth, he felt thirsty and his arms were sore. By the thirty-eighth, he suddenly fell down.  I never want to hold up on the stone road again.  How did the devil come up with this method of torturing people???  Ling Ri turned to look at Chen Xu. He didn't know how many times he was, but he could see that his forehead was dripping with sweat and the veins on his neck were bulging. His movements were always slow and slow.  It was also daybreak at this time, Qiuyue stood not far away and watched, thinking about what the old lady said, she couldn't help but smile.  "Should we change our name to eldest lady in the future?" Chunhua's sour voice rang in Qiuyue's ears.  She had always focused on the throne of the eldest young master and aunt, and thought that everything was under control. Who would have thought that Qiuyue would suddenly become the madam's goddaughter. Why did such a good thing happen to her?  Qiuyue didn¡¯t know how to explain it, and she also knew that no matter what she said, Chunhua would not appreciate it.  There is a price to pay for being the goddaughter of the Duke's palace. The old lady, madam and eldest lady, before destroying the deed of betrayal, they tactfully said that she could consider Chen Xu.  Not only did Qiu Yue not resent this arrangement, she even felt a little bit happy. The temptation to escape from slavery was huge. However, Qiu Yue bit her lip and slowly shook her head. She said that she was a slave of the Ling family and should serve the master's family;  But once she goes to the Chen family, she is a member of the Chen family. Whether she is a concubine or a slave, she cannot do anything that harms the interests of the master's family.  Qiuyue knew that the soaps and soaps created by Chen Xu were kept secret. She could bless him silently, but she would never do anything to harm him.  Ling Yuehua smiled, "Qiuyue, if you think so, I am sure you are not mistaken." After a pause, she continued: "My husband regards Chen Xu as a brother, how could I do anything to offend his mother and son?  I hope you go to Chen's house just because Chen Xu's mother needs someone who is considerate and can talk to her. " "As for where you can go in the future, it depends on your own destiny."  Ling Yuehua winked at Qiuyue mischievously.  Qiuyue knew that her thoughts could not be hidden from the eldest lady, her face was red, but her heart was warm, and she cried with joy.  "Miss, thank you!" The old lady took Qiuyue's hand, "Our Ling family is my granddaughter's natal family. Don't forget to go home often in the future." "Old lady, I" "I will call you grandma from now on.  " Chunhua's exclamation interrupted Qiuyue's leisurely thoughts. When she raised her head, she was shocked to find that Chen Xu had kicked the second young master into the pond ***************  ************************************************ This chapter was completed in one go, it felt like  It¡¯s unprecedentedly good, do you think it¡¯s true?  Give some encouragement to count the votes~~~~~~ ;

 Text Chapter 47 Soap

    If you want to mass-produce soap, you must build a workshop.  Ling Yuehua selected capable servants, and Chen Xu used the assembly line production method to divide the labor for them. The purchasing person was responsible for the purchasing, the saponification person was dedicated to saponification, and even the packaging was responsible for the packaging.  Ling Yuehua showed strong interest in Chen Xu's division of labor.  "I want to have specific people complete each process and process it step by step. The people working may find it boring, but everyone is very familiar with what they have to do, which can greatly improve work efficiency." Chen Xu glanced  Ling Yuehua glanced at her, "What do you mean by looking at me like that?" Ling Yuehua sighed, "I really want to open your head and see what's inside. How can you know so many things?" Chen Xu: "  " The main raw materials of soap are lard and caustic soda. The former cannot be kept secret. Ling Yuehua heard that soap is made from lard. She was puzzled. How can such greasy things wash away stains?  Qin Mengyao looked at Ling Yuehua proudly and said, "Of course it's because Mr. Chen added the divine water to it." The divine water in Qin Mengyao's mouth is sodium hydroxide solution. The raw materials are very common and the operation is very simple. However, this is the only method that can  Chen Xu decided to prepare something confidential at the Qin family.  Qin Hu is seventeen years old this year. He has dark complexion and strong muscles. He always has a naive smile on his face. He is simple and stubborn. He also has a tendency to chase stars.  Qin Hu admired Yang Yunrui the most in the past. As a servant of the Qin Mansion, he felt that only his own lady in the whole capital was worthy of General Yang. However, for such a "good Qiu", Miss Ling of the Duke's Mansion took the lead. He felt depressed for the master.  sky.  Chen Xu does not have a prominent family background, but he can be called brothers with Yang Yunrui. Especially when he heard that he was highly skilled in martial arts and decisively killed the assassin who broke into the mansion, Qin Hu felt that he had another idol worthy of worship in his heart.  Chen Xu didn't know how important he was in Qin Hu's heart, but he was suitable for running errands.  The procurement of raw materials was left to Qin Hu. In addition to soda ash and lime, Chen Xu also bought many more things in a mysterious way, including mercury for Taoist priests to make alchemy, cinnabar for exorcising ghosts, and glutinous rice. He even asked Qin Hu to buy a black dog.  Blood, black donkey hooves.  Although he is a modern person, Chen Xu is not noble enough to disclose such "scientific and technological achievements".  "Mengyao, from now on our caustic alkali solution will be called divine water." Qin Mengyao smiled secretly: "Mr. Chen, you are really cunning." After two "pops", Qin Mengyao covered her butt and stared at Chen Xu  Chen Xu prepared a sufficient amount of "sacred water" and sent it to the Guogong Mansion Soap Workshop and instructed them step by step on how to operate it.  Later, he returned to Qin Mansion to "develop" soap.  Regarding soap, Chen Xu does not intend to mass-produce soap like soap. As the saying goes, rare things are valuable. He wants to take the high-quality route and strive to sell soap as gold.  This not only reminds Chen Xu of the classic line: You have to study the shopping psychology of the owners. Owners who are willing to spend two thousand US dollars to buy a house don't care at all about spending another two thousand dollars. Do you know what a successful person is?  Successful people always buy the most expensive ones, not the best ones!  The thoughts of those rich ladies and rich wives are not much different from those of such owners.  She has experience in making soap, and the soap base was made quite smoothly. Qin Mengyao played with the transparent ice-like soap base. She was amazed, "Mr. Chen, is this the soap you are talking about?" "You let me kiss your face.  Son, I'll tell you." Qin Mengyao didn't believe Chen Xu's promise of only kissing her cheeks. Her strong desire for knowledge overcame her shyness. Besides, it wasn't the first time she was kissed by him. She also missed that feeling.  "Mengyao, what are you doing?" When Qin Mengyao heard Liu's voice, she jumped up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, grabbed the glutinous rice on the table, said she was going to make porridge, and ran away in a hurry  go out.  Chen Xu solved the knot between Mengyao and Liu.  Although Mengyao still couldn't call her "Mother" smoothly, Mrs. Liu was not demanding, and she already felt great satisfaction that her daughter no longer looked at her with a cold face.  The more Mrs. Liu looked at Chen Xu, the more she fell in love with him. It was difficult to find such a handsome and sensible son-in-law even with a lantern, especially when his lips looked like they were smeared with bee shit. Mrs. Liu was even more happy from ear to ear.  "Xiao Xu, the soap you gave to my aunt is very useful. My aunt likes it very much." There is no harm in pleasing the mother-in-law. Chen Xu has not asked anyone to propose marriage, and Mrs. Liu has already called him "son-in-law". This is the testimony.  "Auntie, when I get the soap out, I will definitely give you some. It will be more convenient for washing your face and bathing in the future." Mrs. Liu was overjoyed, and she said, "Then Auntie, I'll take it seriously." "Mother, I want it too.  "The speaker was Qin Mengyao's younger brother Qin Guan. The seven-year-old boy liked to pester Chen Xu to wipe his nose.  Hearing that Chen Xu promised to give it to him, the little guy smiled happily.?Call me brother.  "Guan'er, don't disturb brother." Mrs. Liu looked at Qin Guan seriously.  "But how can sister bother brother? I saw them kissing at that time." Chen Xu looked at Ms. Liu, and he said sarcastically: "Auntie, children's words are unbridled." Ms. Liu smiled awkwardly and said with all her heart.  On the other hand, she also felt that Chen Xu was too hasty. He just appeared suddenly because he was afraid that something would happen to them. When the unspoken matter was revealed, she felt embarrassed and said to prepare some side dishes for him and hurriedly hugged Qin Guan.  Leave Chen Xu told Qin Mengyao how to make soap with a transparent soap base. Qin Mengyao prepared madder liquid, pearl powder and milk according to Chen Xu's requirements.  Not only can madder be anti-inflammatory, antibacterial, and inhibit bacterial growth, it is also a natural pigment. Soap made with madder liquid appears beautiful pink, while soap made with milk has a dreamy milky white color. Chen Xu believes  Those young ladies and ladies raised in purdah will definitely be fascinated by this romantic and warm atmosphere.  Cut the soap base, heat and melt it, add the prepared additives and spices, and finally put it into the mold.  Chen Xu made a total of four molds, heart-shaped, pentagonal and round, which are about the size of the palm of your hand, and small square-shaped ones, which are similar in size to disposable soaps in hotels in modern society. These are gifts to promote products.  The finished product comes in three colors, pink, milky white, pink and white, and you can also smell the faint scent of rose petals.  Qin Mengyao couldn't put it down after seeing it, "This is soap? How can you bear to use it to wash your face if it's so cute?" Chen Xu: "" Back at the Duke's Mansion, Qiu Yue was talking to her mother. Chen Xu knew about Qiu Yue.  , seeing Chen Ying'er's happy look, he was very grateful to Ling Yuehua. What she did was really reliable.  "Mom, I brought you the best gift." Chen Xu handed the soap to his mother, "Mom, do you like it?" He looked at Qiuyue, and then took out a pink heart-shaped soap, "  Sister Qiuyue, this is for you." Qiuyue held the soap carefully, and asked in a trembling voice: "Young master gave it tome?" Chen Xu nodded, Qiuyue felt her nose was sour, she felt  She had never been so happy.  "Xu'er, what is this for? It looks delicious." Chen Ying'er looked at the red and white soap that looked like mooncakes. It smelled like roses; Qiu Yue nodded to agree with Chen Ying'er's words.  Chen Xu: ""******************************************  ******* I'm really sorry, it's late today, everyone forgive me, Ling Yun will definitely correct it in the future, please vote and collect~~~~~~ ;

 Text Chapter 48 Stealing jade and incense makes me sleepless at night

    Chen Xu brought the soap to Ling Yuehua, but he didn't let Qiuyue help carry it.  As a modern person, he was really not used to the way that wealthy young men from the Yan Kingdom had to be served by maids even when they went to the toilet.  At Ling Yuehua¡¯s residence, Chen Xu met the Feng brothers and sisters on a narrow road.  "Is it you?" "You guys?" Feng Che is not weak in martial arts, but he is still a child in his rebellious period. Hearing his parents praise Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui's kung fu, he felt quite unconvinced.  When I visited Yang Yunrui today, I had the idea of ??gesticulating. Yang Yunrui injured his ribs. Even though his movements were no longer serious, it was still inconvenient to fight with others. Feng Che felt very disappointed.  Suddenly seeing Chen Xu, he was very happy to see him. He was afraid that Chen Xu would excuse himself, so he went to war without declaring it.  Chen Xu didn't react slowly. He threw the package containing soap to Yang Yunrui. He turned slightly sideways and lowered his left hand slightly. He used the momentum to avoid Feng Che's right fist that hit his cheek. He used both offense and defense to hit Feng Che's left eye with his right fist.  Feng Che has learned the subtleties of Chen Xu¡¯s Tai Chi, and he is quite talented in martial arts. He has been thinking hard about the solution for the past few days.  He was stronger than he was, and the breeze was blowing on the hills, but Feng Che did not resist it. He was like a lonely boat in the stormy waves, drifting with the current, his right fist missed, and his left fist took advantage of the momentum.  With a "bang", Chen Xu hit Feng Che's left eye socket, and Feng Che hit Chen Xu's right eye socket.  With a groan, the two of them took three steps back.  Feng Che was like a masochist, shouting with black eyes and joy.  "You're so happy, sister." Chen Xu rubbed his right eye socket and cursed angrily, thinking about how he should explain to his mother later?  Feng Qing was stunned for a moment, what does this have to do with her?  Feng Che also felt strange. He looked at his younger sister and suddenly said: "How about you give Miss Mengyao to me, and then you pursue my sister? In terms of appearance, my sister is definitely not worse than Miss Mengyao; in terms of talent and martial arts  " "Get out!" Chen Xu cut off Feng Che's words; Feng Qing's face turned red and he kicked his brother out.  Yang Yunrui looked at the Feng brothers and sisters in surprise. Although his brother was a little lazy, his kung fu was impeccable. His adaptability when fighting Chen Xu was even better than his own.  Of course, Yang Yunrui didn't know that Feng Che had been thinking about the solution to Chen Xu's Tai Chi these days.  There is also this girl Feng Qing, who looks gentle and quiet, and the kick she gave her brother was a miracle. For women of the same age, only Xuankong Temple Qingtan can compare with her. The children trained by Feng Daxia and his wife are really extraordinary.  Chen Xu was also surprised. When he fought against Feng Che for the first time, Feng Qing stood aside and watched. He originally thought that she was incompetent in martial arts, but he didn't expect that she would just disdain to bully the weak.  Seeing Feng Qing kicking his brother out, Chen Xu originally planned to adjust his sister's temper to retaliate against his brother's savage and rude words, so he swallowed it back.  The rivers and lakes are really places where hidden dragons and crouching tigers exist.  "Brother Yunrui, my fair lady, a gentleman is so jealous, are you tempted?" Chen Xu looked at Yang Yunrui, who was staring at Feng Qing in shock, and then at Ling Yuehua, who was slightly clenching his fists, and he said with evil intentions.  I got a look from that bastard Feng Che, why can't you suffer a little bit?  "Ahhiss" Yang Yunrui only felt a sharp pain in his waist, and Ling Yuehua's white and delicate little hands were twisting and tightening like a vise tightening a nail.  How had Feng Qing ever been teased like this since he was a child?  Not used to arguing with others, she just stared at Chen Xu with her sword half out of its scabbard as a threat.  Chen Xu quickly apologized, Feng Qing is not Mengyao, she is a rose with thorns.  "Mingyang, how about you come with me to the military camp tomorrow?" Yang Yunrui finally understood. Be it Chen Xu or Feng Che, they are all idle and miserable people. Instead of letting them compete with each other and be jealous, it is better to let him represent the court.  Do something.  "I also feel the majesty of a soldier." Feng Che ran in carelessly, not taking the embarrassment just now seriously.  "How can anyone enter the military camp?" Chen Xu said sarcastically.  "You can go, why can't I go?" Feng Che said tit for tat. Only a love rival has naked hatred, "I really can't understand how Miss Mengyao fell in love with you. How can I, Feng Che Yunwen Yunwu, miss you?"  Worse than you?" Chen Xu curled his lips, "I am the instructor hired by General Yang with a high salary." Speaking of high salary, Chen Xu suddenly thought of business. He took the package from Yang Yunrui: "Miss Ling, how much soap have you made?  I brought you soap." Ling Yuehua picked up the overturned vinegar jar and glared at Yang Yunrui, thinking that he would overturn it again in the evening.  "It's about more than 600 yuan so far. I asked them to rush the production at that time. By tomorrow's exhibition, I should be able to collect 1,000 yuan. Let me see what the difference is between the soap you mentioned and soap" As he spoke,  Ling Yuehua unwrapped the package that Chen Xu put on the table. Each piece of soap was wrapped in paper. Even so, she could smell the faint rose fragrance of the soap.    "What is this?" Feng Che dropped the topic and came over curiously. Even Feng Qing took two steps forward. She tilted her head and looked at the things in Ling Yuehua's hands.  "This is what you call soap?" Yang Yunrui looked at Chen Xu with interest.  Ling Yuehua took off the paper wrapping the soap in anticipation, carefully picked up the pink heart-shaped soap, and looked at the four words "Heart to Heart" written in Q-version font on the surface of the soap. She was a little crazy.  Feng Che did not regard himself as an outsider at all. He took out another piece from the package and handed it to Feng Qing with the wrapping paper.  Although Feng Che is not very popular, it cannot be denied that he is a good brother who cares about his sister.  The soap in Feng Qing¡¯s hand is pink and milky white, with a milky white circular outline surrounding a pink heart shape. The surface of the soap is embossed with roses. She couldn¡¯t put it down and played with it, and from time to time she would bring it up to her nose to smell it.  Girls like beautiful romance, no exception at all times and in all countries. Chen Xu was very satisfied with the reactions of Ling Yuehua and the two girls.  "Miss Ling, you might as well give it a try tonight, I think you won't be disappointed." Before Ling Yuehua spoke, Feng Qing walked up to Chen Xu hesitantly, "Mr. Chen, can you sell me this soap? How much is it?  Silver" Feng Che interrupted his sister. He didn't regard himself as an outsider at all. "Xiao Qing, even if you hold it, we are all brothers. Talking about silver is so vulgar." Chen Xu touched the dark circles under his eyes and glared at Feng Che.  He felt that this was a more appropriate thing for him to say; Feng Che said boldly: "I won't fight even if others want me to." "Do you know what I want to do most right now?" "What?" Chen Xu punched Feng.  On Che's other eye socket, Feng Che covered his face with one hand and grabbed another piece of soap with his other hand, "We are even." After saying that, he took his sister's hand and ran away like a thief Back to the residence, Chen Ying'er  Seeing her son with dark circles under his eyes, feeling distressed and surprised at the same time, Qiuyue boiled the eggs, and Chen Ying'er rolled them on Chen Xu's eyes like last time.  "Sir, who hurt you so cruelly?" Qiuyue asked distressedly. She made up her mind that she would scold that person severely when she met him in the future.  "A lazy man," Chen Xu muttered, and he added: "But he is worse than me, both eye sockets are black." "You fight with someone again!" Chen Ying'er was furious, and she slapped Chen  Xu's butt Qiuyue has her own room in the Duke's Mansion, but she insists on sleeping on the small bed in the study room where Chen Ying'er and her son live. This is her duty as a maid.  The weather was getting colder day by day, and Chen Xu couldn't bear the thought of a girl guarding the door for his mother and son. His persuasion was ineffective, so he almost brutally carried Qiu Yue to his mother's bed.  Qiuyue's body was soft, and she couldn't help but think wildly. One moment, she secretly rejoiced that she had bathed in soap, and the young master must like the fragrance on her body; the other moment, she thought that Chen Xu was so considerate, and she must be in his heart.  Qiuyue suffered from insomnia. She didn't even dare to turn over for fear of waking up the sleeping Chen Ying'er.  The more she couldn't sleep, the more she thought about night. Qiuyue reached her limit, and then she quietly sat up and walked to the back of the screen with bare feet. She was afraid of waking up Chen Ying'er and afraid that Chen Xu would hear the noise, so she rubbed her hands wetly.  It took a while before she fastened her belt.  Just as she was about to go to bed, she remembered to see if Chen Xu's quilt was well covered. Qiuyue opened the door quietly and walked to the small bed under the faint moonlight. Only then did she realize that Chen Xu was not on the bed.  Qiuyue was shocked, where has the young master gone?  Touching the quilt on the bed, I couldn't feel the heat at all.  After waiting nervously for half an hour, until her hands and feet were cold, she slowly returned to the back room.  Do you want to tell Madam?  Qiuyue hesitated. The young master was very capable and no one could catch him quietly. So he must have gone out secretly by himself, but where could he go in the middle of the night?  In the Feng family in Beijing, Mrs. Feng slept until midnight and found that the oil lamp was still lit in her daughter's room. She put on her clothes and went there, only to see Feng Qing lying on the bed playing with the soap she brought back in the afternoon.  "Qing'er, why aren't you sleeping yet?" "Mom, this soap is so good." After a pause, Feng Qing sat up and hugged Mrs. Feng's neck, "Smell if my daughter smells good." "I'm Qing'er.  Of course it smells good, it's getting late, go to bed quickly." Feng Qing carefully wrapped the soap and expressed that she wanted to sleep with her mother; Mrs. Feng smiled and nodded: "I'll go see Che'er first, he likes it best at night.  "Kick the quilt off." Mrs. Feng walked out and walked in, "Qing'er, where has your brother been?" "Brother is not in the room?" Feng Qing was a little surprised, thinking that he might have gone to show his courtesy.  Okay, even though it¡¯s not in line with etiquette, is there anything in the world that my brother wouldn¡¯t dare to do?  Looking up at her mother's tense face, she knew that her mother was angry. If she really told her that her brother might steal love and money, her brother would inevitably be beaten.  ¡°Mother, ?Brother ?? has great kung fu skills. I think he should be fine. He is a boy after all. Don't be too angry.  "Feng Qing coquettishly pulled his mother to bed and lay down. The two first talked about Feng Che's dark circles, and then they talked about Chen Xu. "Mom, this Chen Xu is really capable. He can actually do it.  I really don¡¯t know how he came up with the idea of ??soap.  " "I think he talks very funny, but he doesn't deal with his brother, but this time it was his brother who attacked him first.  " "Mom, how do you think this soap is made?  Why is this lovely red heart embedded inside?  " "" Mrs. Feng watched her daughter pick up the soap again. She suddenly realized that her daughter had grown up, but I heard that Chen Xu had a close relationship with the young lady from the Qin Yushi family Chen Xu knew that the Qin family had Jianyue.  Zongma Yuanxi was in charge, he concealed himself and sneaked into Mengyao's boudoir quietly. "Who is it?"  "Qin Mengyao was very alert. When she saw the dark circles under Chen Xu's eyes, she felt distressed again and asked why. "Who else could be there besides Feng Che?  " Just as they were talking, they suddenly heard someone knocking on the window lattice and saying in a low voice, "Miss Mengyao, Xiaosheng Feng Che, I got a magical soap today, and I came here to give it to the lady.  " Chen Xu was surprisingly angry. What was his intention when this brown candy came to the window of the girl's boudoir in the middle of the night? And Ma Yuanxi, what did he do for food? Someone in the Qin Mansion didn't know that someone had infiltrated the house? He was so incompetent.  Just as he was about to open the window, Chen Xu suddenly heard the sound of swords clashing in the courtyard******************************  ***************************** It was too late yesterday to type, so I posted it in the morning. This is also the one with the most words in the book.  Chapter, God rewards hard work, everyone rewards me, dear friends~~~~~;

 Text Chapter 49 The Unlucky "King of Yama"

    It's the killer in black again!  ?Compared to his predecessors, he is both lucky and unlucky.  The senior was tortured and killed by Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui; but he was captured alive.  Perhaps he was unlucky. As soon as he showed up, he encountered two masters of the Sword Yue Sect: Ma Yuanxi and Brother Dong Xiao.  If that was all, he wouldn't have been caught by mistake. What was even more depressing was that two more opponents who should not be underestimated jumped out from the direction of Qin Mengyao's boudoir, one with exquisite moves and the other with extremely vicious attacks.  The intelligence shows that the only person in the Qin government who can be called a master is Ma Yuanxi, the commander-in-chief of Jianyue, but what is going on with these three unfathomable young people?  Even though the black-clothed killer's kung fu was better than any of them, he still had no advantage when fighting one against four.  The rules of the Yama Palace are strict. If you fail in your mission, even if you are lucky enough to escape, you will inevitably die. As for being captured by mistake, that is the biggest shame of the Yama Palace.  Before the Ten Halls of Yama carry out their missions, they will always hide poison in their mouths to prepare for any eventuality.  The killer in black didn't look at the almanac when he went out. He drank cold water and it stuck in his teeth. He farted and hit his heels. He couldn't commit suicide even if he wanted to.  The ruthless boy seemed to be more of a killer than he was. The first thing he did was remove his mandible and both wrist bones, and then took out the poison sac from his mouth. His caution was beyond ordinary people's imagination, and he would not let it go easily even under his fingernails.  Let go and rinse with cold water to prevent poison from hiding in the fingers.  Who is this kid?  "Hey, how did you know there was poison in his mouth?" Chen Xu stared at Feng Che coldly. He glanced at Brother Dong Xiao again. Should he thank them or curse them?  They came in and out of Qin Mansion at will, and Mengyao felt too insecure.  Qin Zheng looked at Chen Xu, then at Feng Che, then at Brother Dong Xiao, and then at the killer with a crooked mouth. He felt dizzy. Chen Xu didn't give up. He had been in and out of his daughter's boudoir more than once. Why did these two people come to join in the fun?  ?  The reputation of the girl's family was at stake. He felt that Mengyao's marriage was going to be brought forward, so he had to urge Chen Xu to find a matchmaker to propose marriage as soon as possible without delaying it any longer.  "Who asked you to assassinate Mr. Qin?" Chen Xu reset the chin of the black-clothed killer. To be honest, he sympathized with this unlucky guy. He didn't come early or late, but he chose the most heavily guarded person in the Qin Mansion.  One night, with this probability, it is simply unreasonable not to win the first prize when buying lottery tickets.  Sympathy does not mean being soft-hearted. Being kind to your enemy means being cruel to yourself. Chen Xu has long understood this truth.  "Hmph!" The black-clothed killer just snorted. He felt that he had practiced and used whatever means he had. If he frowned, he was no longer the King of Hell.  "He hasn't said anything yet." Chen Xu turned to look at Feng Che and Brother Dong Xiao, and smiled as if he was a little surprised.  Brother Dong Xiao is also full of anger, and Chen Xu and Feng Che are too careless to rush over from Miss Mengyao's boudoir in the middle of the night. How is this inappropriate?  Looking at their dark eyes, I somehow thought of the saying "a dog bites a dog and a hair falls on its mouth". If the snipe and the clam fight, maybe he can benefit from it.  Brother Dong Xiao originally acted like a gentleman, but Qin Mengyao's attention was focused on Chen Xu. He was furious and snorted sarcastically: "Idiot, do you know how to extract a confession?" "That's right, if you don't understand, just do it.  Don't be embarrassed." Feng Che was even more angry. Brother Dong Xiao may not know that there is a difference in coming from Miss Mengyao's boudoir. He, handsome guy Feng, was standing outside the window, and this bastard named Chen was actually hiding in Miss Mengyao's boudoir.  , which one is intolerable?  Although he dislikes Brother Dong Xiao, he will never spare any effort when he can attack Chen Xu.  Ma Yuanxi looked at the three young people. For the first time, he realized what it means to have talented people emerge from generation to generation and replace old ones with new ones. He felt both helpless and relieved. Even though he was rich in emotions in his heart, these emotions could not be expressed clearly.  On his face, he still carries forward his cold and taciturn style.  "Leave people to six doors" Six doors?  Chen Xu turned around in surprise, "Are there really six doors?" In Chen Xu's impression, the six doors refer to people like Zhuge Xiaohua, the Four Famous Catchers, and Ju Xia Guo. He really didn't expect that the Yan Kingdom actually had six doors, "Then  Who is the chief advisor for anti-theft? " Brother Dong Xiao snorted, "Although the six doors are under the Ministry of Punishment, they are actually directly responsible for the emperor. You are ignorant!  Liumen is here to help you catch the thief," Feng Che helped fight against Chen Xu, "My father is the general consultant of Liumen and is fully responsible for everything in Liumen." Speaking of his father, Feng Che felt proud of his personal abilities.  Although it is important, fighting for your father is the way to go.  "You know what all the fuss is about in the Six Gates. If you compete with Mr. Chen in your knowledge, you are like fireflies competing against the bright moon. You are simply overestimating your abilities." Qin Mengyao publicly supported Chen Xu. Firstly, she was not angry with Feng and Dong for jointly suppressing the future husband; secondly, Qin Mengyao publicly supported Chen Xu.  She came to tell them that she, Qin Mengyao, already had a man she liked and hoped they would take care of themselves.Of course, Chen Xu would not be angry because of Feng Che's squeeze. After hearing Mengyao's words, he smiled knowingly, took Qin Mengyao's hand and said, "On behalf of my Mengyao, I would like to thank you for your generous actions." "Why?"  "What qualifications do you have to replace Miss Mengyao?" Of course Brother Dong Xiao was not happy. Is it possible to stay up in the middle of the night just to say thank you to a man?  Chen Xu was calm and calm, so he just said to Mengyao: "Meng Yao, help your father-in-law back to the room first." Chen Xu understands this principle well, especially Mengyao who obediently agreed, Feng Che and Dong Xiao brother  It seemed that all the efforts were in vain. If they hadn't considered the fierce fight just now, they would definitely have joined forces to teach Chen Xu a lesson.  "Can we talk now?" Chen Xu waited for Qin and his daughter to return to the room. He looked at the black-clothed killer with a smile.  The killer in black wanted to make a fuss, but Chen Xu's face suddenly turned cold. He just heard a "bah" sound and he suddenly pulled the middle finger of the killer in black onto the back of his hand.  Brother Dong Xiao, the three of them, and the servants of the Qin Mansion were all moved, and it was hurtful to talk and laugh. Is this guy really just a fifteen-year-old boy?  This kind of determination is not as good as that of the torture masters in Jinyi's prison who enjoy torturing people.  Unprepared, the black-clothed killer screamed, sweat dripping from his forehead, and he stared at Chen Xu fiercely.  "Mingyang, how can you use lynching to extract a confession? This is not allowed under the national law." "Did I use torture to extract a confession? It was just an accidental injury during the fight." Chen Xu raised his eyebrows and looked at Brother Dong Xiao, "Of course I have to do my part for my father-in-law's family.  Uncle Ma, do you think so?" Feng Che curled his lips and muttered "shameless". There was nothing wrong with Chen Xu's words. Ordinary people had a thief in their home, and the government couldn't say anything if they beat the villagers to death.  If you talk about humanitarianism to thieves, aren¡¯t all the people in the world Mr. Dongguo?  "You don't have to stare at me like that. I have many ways to make you live and die." The killer in black killed countless people. Under the gaze of a half-year-old child, he actually felt scared.  Ma Yuanxi's heart froze, and he realized that he had really underestimated Chen Xu.  "Let me ask another question, who are you?" "King of Yama of the Five Palaces." "Your uncle," Chen Xu was furious, "I think you won't shed tears until you see the coffin, Qin Hu, get it for me  Come here with the hammer." Qin Hu left in response. He was so impressed with his uncle that he admired his uncle. Brother Dong Xiao and the other two looked at Chen Xu inexplicably. No one understood what he wanted the hammer for************  *********************************************Restore two updates from today, about  The collection needs everyone¡¯s support, thank you Ling Yun.  Dear, I love you~~~~~~ ;

 Text Chapter 50 Fighting to the death, dilemma

    "I think you should know that there is a kind of neutral person in the palace who is neither male nor female." Chen Xu said unhurriedly.  King Yama's heart trembled. People should not be judged by their appearance. He no longer dared to look down on this man who was more handsome than a girl. "Youwhat are you going to do?" "Come here, take off his pants for me!" Chen Xu  He ordered the servants of the Qin Mansion. Some of the maids who were watching the excitement planned to come up and have a look, but when others said it, they covered their faces and ran away.  Brother Dong Xiao looked at Ma Yuanxi, he felt that Chen Xu's move was a bit damaging; Feng Che was eager to try, he especially wanted to know how the eunuch was made.  It is said that a scholar must be killed but not humiliated. When so many people were stripped naked, the killer in black was ready to die. With ropes tied around his body, he struggled desperately, and the three healthy servants could hardly hold him down.  "You are despicable and you will not die well." The killer in black scolded Chen Xu angrily.  Chen Xu walked up to him and said, "I often hear people say that sooner or later you will have to pay back your money if you go out to hang out. You should have understood this the moment you started murdering the Qin family."  Translated into the commonly used literary language of Yan State, it is: Good will be rewarded with good and evil will be rewarded with evil. It is not that you will not repay before the time comes, but you must repay when the time comes.  Chen Xu "often listens to others", who did he listen to?  Unexpectedly, this little guy was so full of witty words. Before Ma Yuanxi and the other three could finish this thought, they all opened their eyes wide. They heard a few crisp "clicks" as Chen Xu removed the limbs and joints of the killer in black.  Especially Feng Che, he thought he understood Chen Xu's kung fu skills, but he didn't expect that he knew only the tip of the iceberg.  When there is comparison, there is motivation. Feng Che is such a person. He warned himself that he must practice hard and study hard in the future, and he must not be compared with his love rival.  The killer in black has no strength in his hands and feet, so it is much easier to take off his pants.  No wonder rapists in modern society always like to use ether to stun their targets when committing crimes. This has a profound theoretical basis.  Late at night at the turn of autumn and winter, the cold wind blew, and the killer in black felt that his lower body was clean and smooth.  Seeing the hammer handed over by Qin Hu, what is this guy going to do?  He is King Yama, what can he do if he doesn't believe it?  The man in black thought about the cruel methods used by Yama Luodian to treat the traitors, and the pain he felt now could only be considered as trivial.  "I heard that a knife is needed to castrate a man," Feng Che said suddenly. He pointed to the sword in Brother Dong Xiao's hand, "Brother Xiao has a sword in his hand. I can lend it to you." Brother Dong Xiao shook his head hurriedly. The sword was a gift from his grandfather. I really want it.  If you touch that part of a man, he may have psychological shadow in the future.  "How uncreative is it to use a sword? I prefer to use a hammer," Chen Xu glanced at Brother Dong Xiao, "You can imagine how it looks like hitting eggs with a hammer. It's very exciting." "Let me ask you again, what is your name?  " "Fifth Palace of Hell!" With a "bang", the hammer in Chen Xu's hand fell heavily between the legs of the black-clothed killer. The black-clothed killer shivered and urinated. At the same time, he said with a trembling voice: "  I am really the King of Yama in the Palace of Hell. " "If a man, especially a proud man, becomes incontinent in front of dozens of eyes, he is not far from collapse.  The killer in black really comes from Yama Hall.  There are ten killers in the Yama Hall, and they are each given the title of the Ten Halls of Yama.  The Ten Halls of Hell do not know each other. Each killer was brought to Hell Valley since childhood. Dozens of outstanding peers received the most cruel training. They grew up killing each other. The one who survived in the end would be killed in Hell Valley.  Lord Bianhua recognized it and became a candidate for the Ten Halls of Yama.  Incredibly, no one in the Ten Halls of Yama has ever seen the true face of the owner of Hell Valley, Biganka, and no one can tell the location of Hell Valley.  Yama Luodian has specialized personnel responsible for arranging tasks and collecting intelligence.  There is no bottom line in the Yama Palace. They kill people regardless of their superiority, age or gender. Even if they are just born babies or old people who are about to be buried, as long as someone offers money, they will kill them with the most cruel means.  Brother Dong Xiao and others were frightened when they heard this. It was hard for them to imagine what kind of organization this was.  "I've said everything I need to say. One last thing I want to ask you for?" The killer in black looked at Chen Xu, "Can you please give me a good time." Chen Xu was a killer in his previous life. Listening to what the man in black said,  He actually had the emotion of "we are all reduced to the end of the world".  Chen Xu knew that the killer in black could not lie. In later generations, when he was a killer, he was no different from King Yama. He only knew the identity and appearance of the target to be assassinated. As for who the customer was, the organization would keep it strictly confidential. This was credibility.  Even if the man in black falls into the hands of the government, it is impossible to get more valuable information out of his mouth.  Chen Xu nodded, and he threw the poison sac hidden in the black-clothed killer's mouth into his mouth.  "Thank you!" The black-clothed killer thanked him, and after a pause he said: "As long as Yama Luodian receives the assassination mission,?I will never give up. There will definitely be other killers after me who will continue this mission. You should take care of yourself.  " After saying that, the black-clothed killer's body twitched sharply, and then black blood flowed out from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. His head was tilted to the side and there was no movement. "Whether it was stealing love or jade, or being jealous, Chen Xu lost the slightest interest. He was stunned.  Looking blankly at the dark sky, how can he ensure that Mengyao and his family are safe? He then takes a step back and thinks about it. There are two killers in Yama Luodian, and there is no guarantee that they will not take revenge. What should he do?  People also know the seriousness of the matter. If Yama Luodian launches revenge, I believe they cannot stay out of it. "Uncle, who is this Bianhuahua?  Ma Yuanxi shook his head slowly, "I have only heard of his name but never seen him in person. Among the top ten masters in the world, he ranks second. I'm afraid only Yi Mei can definitely beat him."  " Listening to Ma Yuanxi talking about Yimei, Chen Xu thought of the man in black again. He regretted not telling him his name that day. Then he smiled to himself, although saving one life is better than killing seven.  Super Buddha, do you want others to sacrifice their lives for you? He has not forgotten that Qing Tan once said that people can be both good and evil, and such people are the most difficult to control. "I think you leave Miss Mengyao to me.  Feng Che has become the son-in-law of the Qin family. I believe that with the reputation of my parents in the world and in the court, Yama Luodian will definitely take advantage of him.  " "Forget it, you didn't listen to what he said just now. Yama Luodian will not stop until death. Even if your parents can protect the Qin family for a while, they cannot protect them for the rest of their lives.  If this is the case, it would be more appropriate for me, Dong Xian, to be the son-in-law of the Qin family. After all, my Sword and Yue Sect is deeply rooted in the capital, so they have to be more careful.  " Chen Xu glanced at them coldly and walked directly to Qin Mengyao's boudoir. Qin Mengyao was waiting anxiously in the room. When she saw Chen Xu coming in, she eagerly held his hand, "Mr. Chen, how is the matter?  " "Mengyao, you don't have to worry, I'm here for everything.  " Chen Xu hugged Mengyao and walked to the bed. He pressed her under him and buried his head in her neck, feeling her elastic body and smelling the faint fragrance on her neck, but there was no hint of youthfulness at all.  He silently vowed to keep Mengyao's family safe no matter what. ************************************  ************************The first update today, two updates will be restored, please vote for support;

 Text Chapter 51: Strict Generals and Strict Soldiers

    The soap (scented) soap exhibition sponsored by Ningguo Gongfu was very successful.  Ling Yuehua didn't brag too much about the benefits of soap. She just dyed some chicken blood on a white piece of clothing in front of the ladies and ladies in the capital. Xiaoju washed it on the spot. After the white foam was washed away, the clothes were as clean as new.  .  The women who received Ling Yuehua¡¯s ¡°invitation letter¡± were all knowledgeable women, and they immediately realized the magical effects of soap.  For them, the most worrying thing on weekdays is how to spend their money. They don't even ask whether the soap is sold or given away, or what the price is. They just put down the banknote and just take the soap.  Dozens of women snatched away a thousand bars of soap, so that some who didn't grab it began to beg those who grabbed more to transfer some to them.  Some women deserve to be born as merchants. They buy low, sell high, and resell for half the profit. This is how the so-called rich people are made.  Qin Mengyao was a little startled. When Chen Xu said that the capital was full of gold, she mostly took it as a joke, but now it seems that it is indeed the case.  She roughly counted the banknotes on the table, and it was definitely no less than 5,000 taels. According to the original agreement, 60% of them, or 3,000 taels, belonged to her Chen family. This was simply easier than robbing a bank.  "Miss, we should take out the soap." When Qiu Yue was a maid in the Ling family, she called Qin Mengyao Miss Mengyao; now that she is with Chen Xu and her son, she calls her Miss directly; when Mengyao officially marries into the Chen family, she  You have to change your name to mistress or madam.  Qiuyue knows the general situation and knows how to advance and retreat. She has never thought about competing with Qin Mengyao for status. She only hopes that the madam will be merciful and let the young master spend two more nights with her every month and she will be satisfied.  In Qin Mengyao's opinion, Qiu Yue must have done everything possible to get close to Chen Ying'er with uneasy intentions. Her future mother-in-law did not know the truth and was deceived by her. She had to find a way to let her future mother-in-law see Qiu Yue's true face.  Hearing Qiuyue's words, she just snorted and directly ordered Xing'er and Xiaoju to put out the soap.  Qiuyue is so embarrassed and wronged. Miss Mengyao is so petty, how can she tolerate herself in the future?  The fat woman wearing gold and silver who was crowded at the front heard the word "soap". Although she didn't know the difference between this soap and soap, she decisively took out a few banknotes and said, "Niece Yuehua, you have the banknotes."  Collect it first. I have reserved this soap." Before Ling Yuehua could say anything, a woman who had not grabbed the soap came closer. She said, "Sister Yuehua, are you afraid that I don't have enough money for the soap?  "You can't have this soap, right?" "Yeah, yeah" People who didn't grab it started to make noises. They felt that people who bought soap should stop thinking about soap. How can there be such a thing in the world?  What a good thing that "the rain and dew are equally shared"?  Looking at the bustling crowd, Ling Yuehua decided to change the strategy originally agreed upon with Chen Xu.  Looking at this posture, if these first batch of soaps were given away, they would probably doubt the value of the soaps.  Since it is a luxury item, she must maximize its value.  Ling Yuehua looked at the 200 taels of silver notes in the fat woman's hand. He waved his hand and politely declined. A piece of soap cost 200 taels of silver. This was already a huge profit. If they could compete openly, she would double the huge profit.  "Everyone, please be quiet for a moment. I think it's better to let everyone take a look first. If you want, you can try this soap." Qiuyue, Xing'er, and Xiaoju each held small pieces of soap in three colors and displayed them in front of them.  Whether it is pink or milky white, this warm and romantic tone has great appeal to women, especially the faint rose fragrance of the soap that makes the women present crazy.  There are a few open-minded women who take the initiative to experience the beauty of soap. The maids and mothers-in-law of the Ling family have already prepared everything.  That's it.  The maids are not as careless as washing customers' hair in cheap barber shops on the streets in modern society. They apply soap on their palms and massage them gently.  Handmade soap retains part of the glycerin produced during the saponification process during the production process. Glycerin has a moisturizing effect, and the skin will feel delicate and smooth after use; and the light fragrance can also make people feel relaxed and happy.  "Niece Yuehua, how many soaps do you have here? We sisters want them all." The women who had experienced the beauty of soap fell to their knees, and the other women who looked at it eagerly objected loudly, "Sister Yuehua, you  Inviting all of us to come over, you can¡¯t let us go away disappointed, right?¡± Someone added fuel to the fire, and the soap exhibition turned into a soap auction. The profit from the dozens of original gifts was no less than that of the one thousand soaps. Qin Mengyao was dumbfounded.  , what Chen Xu said is indeed true, this is "soft gold".  When Ling Yuehua displayed the three remaining large pieces of soap, the auction was pushed to its climax.  Ling Yuehua only said, "These are the first commemorative finished soaps we have made," and the women in the audience automatically started bidding."Five hundred taels!" "I'll give you eight hundred taels." "One thousand taels." "One thousand five hundred taels."  Chen Xu didn't know the sensation that the soap he invented had caused in the capital circles.  Followed Yang Yunrui to the military camp.  The three major battalions of the Yan State are the most elite field troops in the Yan army. They guard the capital internally and prepare for external battles.  The fifth military camp is a mixture of cavalry and infantry. It is divided into a central army, a left and right support army, and a left and right sentinel army. These are elite troops transferred from various places and serve as the main force of the attack on the battlefield.  Although Yang Yunrui is the chief military officer of the fifth military camp, he has the power to command and train troops but not to mobilize troops. If he wants to mobilize the fifth military camp, he must have Emperor Shenzong Hu Fu.  Soldiers worship the strong. Yang Yunrui is known as the number one master in the army and his prestige is very high.  Wherever they passed, soldiers in bright armor shouted General Yang in unison, and their morale was like a rainbow.  As long as a man feels the atmosphere in the army, pride will naturally arise in his heart.  Feng Che came over shamelessly. He originally didn't want to be compared with Chen Xu, but seeing the soldiers' uniform movements, he realized for the first time how lazy he usually was.  "Chen Xu, are your eyes open now?" Chen Xu ignored Feng Che, he just observed patiently.  Yang Yunrui looked helplessly at the two people, who seemed to be incompatible with each other. In terms of city power and concentration, Feng Che was far inferior to Chen Xu. For some reason, he couldn't feel the slightest resentment against this flying guy. Could this be considered fate?  Yang Yunrui gave a general introduction to the generals of the fifth military camp, and then took him to visit the military drills.  "There is a saying in the art of war. Those who are good at using soldiers should cultivate the Tao and protect the law. Brother Yun Rui runs the army like an arm and a finger, and executes orders and prohibitions. Isn't such an army a victorious army?" Feng Che glanced at Chen Xu, "Look at you being silent all the way.  "Don't you want to say something?" "Mingyang, do you have any unique insights into military training?" Yang Yunrui is not like Feng Che who always looks for trouble. He really believes that Chen Xu can bring him different surprises.  Chen Xu looked at the soldiers in the distance and then at Yang Yunrui and Yang Yunrui. He said: "Strict generals and strict soldiers, only when you are a ghost among ghosts can you become a master."************  ***************************************The second update is here, please vote!  !  !  ; ;

 Text Chapter 52 Special Operations Theory

    Feng Che was very dismissive of Chen Xu's words and acted like a ghost among ghosts. Have he read the book?  Chen Xu ignored him directly. He looked at Yang Yunrui and said, "Even if I know a little about commanding and training troops, I'm just trying to do whatever I want in front of you." Feng Che interrupted and said that Chen Xu was fairly self-aware. Yang Yunrui was used to it, but accompanying him  The generals in the army were shocked. They dared to joke in front of General Yang. Who is this young master?  Yang Yunrui was strict in running the army, and all the soldiers in the army were accustomed to it. Even the princes of some important officials in the court did not dare to make fun of him like this.  Yang Yunrui didn't say anything. He knew that Chen Xu must have something to say.  "I just want to mention a special operations theory to you, which may inspire you." Yang Yunrui was startled, and he looked like he was all ears.  "I wonder if Brother Yunrui has heard of the term 'war resistance'?" The term "war resistance" comes from the German military theorist and military historian Clausewitz's "On War". Although Chen Xu asked  , he also knew that Yang Yunrui would never hear about it, so he explained to himself: "The so-called resistance to war is the impact of the reality of war on plans and intentions. As the saying goes, plans can never keep up with changes, and it is wrong to be ignored by foreign kings."  "War resistance is the most accurate answer." Yang Yunrui nodded. Although Chen Xu's statement was novel, the truth was very simple. The key to determining the outcome of a war lies in the commander's ability to adapt to the enemy.  "To put it more clearly, the most basic requirements of war are: first, try to destroy the enemy, and second, avoid excessive casualties. Killing one thousand enemies and damaging oneself eight hundred. Such a tragic victory cannot be considered a victory. I think that as an excellent  A commander is not about how he cares for his subordinates or what kind of future he can create for his subordinates. A commander who can try to save a few soldiers from dying on the battlefield is a humane and excellent commander. " "I have known you for so long.  I think this is the most pleasant thing to say. " Feng Che can only be regarded as a bystander. Yang Yunrui has a deeper understanding of these words. War is cruel. Only 10,000 infantrymen can come back from the battlefield.  Three thousand or even two thousand people, the rest may have their bones buried in the sand or thrown into the wilderness. His father told him on his first day in the army that as a commander, when you take your compatriots out, you must also bring them back.  "It's difficult to know this. Maybe we need to use special operations." After a pause, Chen Xu added, "On the battlefield, especially large-scale battles with large corps, thinking in an environment of uncertainty  To carry out special tasks, such as strategic-level tasks that determine the success or failure of a war, or to perform high-risk tasks." "Strategic-level tasks?" Yang Yunrui suddenly interrupted, "Can you be more detailed?" "You can lead a war.  A mission that is critical to success or failure, such as a beheading operation" "How is this possible? The enemy general must be heavily guarded. It is simply an impossible task to take his head on the battlefield." Feng Che suddenly interrupted.  , even with the abilities of his parents, it is tantamount to wishful thinking to think that he is in a deserted place in the array of thousands of troops.  "I'm just giving you an example. In fact, it's not completely impossible. As long as you're lurking or hiding, there may be loopholes." After a pause, Chen Xu added: "It can also be like rescuing hostages, spying on intelligence, and other things.  Use incredible attacks to attack and destroy the enemy's will, suppress or force the enemy to give up their original plans. "Yang Yunrui said nothing, even the elites in the military may not be able to do this.  "If you want to achieve the tasks I mentioned, even if you are an elite member of the military, even if you have strict military discipline, if you want to show your combat capabilities in such near-desperate conditions, this can be called an unattainable challenge." Yang Yunrui is somewhat  Speechless, he didn't expect Chen Xu to come to such a conclusion.  Thinking back to the strategic-level mission that Chen Xu mentioned just now, this can indeed determine the direction of the war. If it could be realized, it would have been realized long ago.  "Can't we specially build such an army? This army can carry out fatal blows to well-defended enemies at the minimum cost; this army has the ability to deploy and penetrate places where ordinary armies cannot enter; this army can *  * Execute tasks autonomously; even have the ability to strike at carefully planned or selected targets to maintain the strategic initiative against the enemy. "As long as we seize the initiative, we can achieve the greatest victory at the smallest cost." Yang Yunrui was surprised.  Looking at Chen Xu, he shook his head repeatedly, "This is impossible. It is impossible for a small army to complete the tasks you mentioned." "Unless it is an army composed of masters of martial arts," Feng Che also thinks it is completely impossible, "  When it comes to martial arts competitions, you can be considered the number one person, but when it comes to commanding the army, it's just like you said, I think you should not cause trouble to General Yang. " Chen Xu didn't care about Feng Che's sarcasm, he said.  : "Masters of Jianghu"Due to their looseness, it is difficult for them to cooperate to complete a certain task. What I said must be completed by soldiers.  " "Brother Yun Rui, believe me, you won't be wrong.  If you trust me, I will build such an army for you.  " "How to build it?  " "As I said just now, only when you are a ghost among ghosts can you become a master.  " Yang Yunrui suddenly remembered Chen Xu's boxing skills when he fought with him, and the ease with which he removed people's bones. Chen Xu's words were unexpected but could always turn decay into magic. Maybe what he said was not completely impossible. " What are you going to do?  ?  "Brother Yun Rui, Chen Xu is just talking nonsense, are you going to follow him and go crazy?"  " Chen Xu had endured Feng Che for a long time, and unexpectedly kicked him. The man was unprepared and easily avoided it. Yang Yunrui knew the details of the two of them, so of course he was not surprised, but his subordinates looked at him as if they were ghosts.  Chen Xu and the others, with their tricky kicking angles and exquisite evasive movements, are really worthy of their appearance. ¡°We select the most elite soldiers from the entire army, equip them with the most advanced weapons, and receive unconventional devilish training.  " Listening to Chen Xu talk about devil-style training, Yang Yunrui not only remembered the "devil" in Ling Ri's mouth, but Chen Xu smiled and said, "That's all childish.  " Yang Yunrui was silent. If he wanted to change the structure of the fifth military camp, he must ask the emperor for permission. "Approximately how many people are there in the army you want to build?  " Chen Xu thought for a while, he stretched out a finger, and Yang Yunrui asked tentatively: "Ten thousand?  "Each of the Fifth Military Camp has about 20,000 infantry and cavalry. It should not be a problem to mobilize its soldiers to form a team of 10,000 people. "It will not exceed a thousand people, maybe even just a few hundred people. I want to see what they are capable of.  "What can a few hundred troops accomplish? Yang Yunrui doubts that these few people can complete the strategic goals and tasks mentioned by Chen Xu, but these hundreds of people must be the elite among the elite. "How are you going to select them?  " "Comprehensive screening, including physical fitness, adaptability, resilience, and the ability to survive in adversity" The three of them left the military camp, and Yang Yunrui entered the palace to meet the saint. Chen Xu suddenly remembered the soap exhibition, and he hurried back;  Feng Che followed him slowly, "Why are you following me?  " "Did I follow you?  You didn¡¯t say this road belonged to your home, right?  "Feng Che said unreasonably. "It's this kid. You guys come together and destroy him for me.  " There was the sound of horse hooves behind him, and Chen Xu turned around. He saw Zhang Lian and Zhang Dadan sitting on a tall horse. The riding whip in his hand was pointed at Feng Cheyi and he said commandingly to the men with sinister faces around him *******  *******************************************The first update is here, this chapter is well written  so tired!!!    ;

 Text Chapter 53 "Profiteer"

    Chen Xu looked at Feng Che with a half-smile but not a smile. He said, "This has nothing to do with me. Just do as you please." With Feng Che's ability, he certainly wouldn't be afraid of these "muscular men" around Zhang Lian. Chen Xu  The argument of sitting on the sidelines made him feel very hurt.  After all, the two of them can be considered "sympathizers", how can they be so unloyal?  You want to protect yourself wisely, but I want to drag you in.  "Brother-in-law, we are all a family, so stop joking." Chen Xu: "" Zhang Lian and others cannot be generalized as "ignorant and incompetent". They at least understand one truth: the friend of the enemy is the enemy.  .  While four people surrounded Feng Che, two people walked towards Chen Xu.  When a master fights, he always declares his identity and says that he is "an unknown person who can be killed by a sword." The two people surrounding Chen Xu are obviously not masters, and they just attack without saying anything.  Chen Xu turned sideways and pulled his opponent's arm away from the other person's fist.  "Boy, if you dare to provoke our Jingdao Alliance, I will kill your whole family without a burial place." Chen Xu didn't understand this bastard's thinking logic. Did he provoke the Jingdao Alliance by fighting back?  Hearing him say that he wanted his whole family to die without a burial place, Chen Xu's face turned cold. Home and mother were the sacred and inviolable places in his heart. No matter who it was, they should not interfere with this field, even if they talked about it verbally.  Being pushed out of the market, Chen Xu was mostly joking, but now he is getting really angry.  Although there is still a smile on his face, the smile has changed. If it was like a spring breeze blowing on his face just now, it can now be called a cold wind.  The two big men opposite were frightened, but the fear did not last long before they lost consciousness.  With a "bang" sound, Chen Xu kicked one of them in the crotch, holding him up and "covering his crotch." The man bent over in pain, and Chen Xu got angry, grabbed his hair and hit him on his knees, and howled suddenly.  Then, his nose bones collapsed and he fainted.  The other person's eyes only blurred, and the next moment he found his companion lying on the ground twitching.  He didn't even have time to think about whether to step forward or turn around and run away. Chen Xu's attack like a violent storm had already greeted him.  Chen Xu clapped his hands, and Feng Che also ended the battle.  Zhang Lian didn't expect that the Jingdao Alliance, which he usually boasted of being so glamorous, would be so incompetent. He was also a talented person who knew current affairs, so he wanted to retreat immediately.  Feng Che suddenly grabbed a pebble, and heard a "swish" sound. The pebble the size of a cat's eye exploded the white horse's anus. Chen Xu couldn't help but shudder. Feng Che, this bastard, has a very strong taste.  The white horse was in pain, neighing and jumping, and Zhang Lian was thrown to the ground.  Before he could get up, Feng Che stepped on his chest.  "What did I say before?" Zhang Lian's face turned pale, and he didn't know whether it was because he fell or was frightened. He said in a trembling voice: "Youyou said you hit me oncehit me once," after a pause, he continued  He said: "Todaytoday was just an accident. II was just joking with you." "I like to joke too." After Feng Che finished speaking, he kicked him randomly; Zhang Lian was in pain and hurt, crying for his father and mother.  Screaming repeatedly, it was like being raped by a fat woman weighing 200 pounds On the way home, Feng Che kept urging Chen Xu to pursue his little sister.  "Are you really willing to let your sister marry me as a concubine?" Chen Xu turned to look at Feng Che, "I have no objection." Feng Qing is pretty and quiet. If Mengyao is a delicate rose, then she is a pure magnolia.  Flowers are equally exciting.  Feng Che suddenly jumped up, "You have a beautiful idea, Miss Mengyao or my little sister, you can only choose one." Chen Xu looked at Feng Che like an idiot, "I have no intention of arguing with you." "I am.  I will never give up on Miss Mengyao." Feng Che swore to heaven and earth A piece of heart-shaped soap was sold for a sky-high price of 1,500 taels of silver. Chen Xu didn't expect it, and looked at nearly 8,000 taels of silver in front of him.  Tickets, his first reaction was that he could buy a house.  If one tael of silver is converted into 300 RMB, 8,000 taels of silver is equivalent to 2.4 million yuan. It is fully capable of buying a small apartment within the third ring road of Beijing.  The idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Considering his mother's safety, Chen Xu still hopes that Chen Ying'er will live in the Ningguo Palace. He handed the banknote to his mother, "Mom, take this money." Qin Mengyao  , Qiuyue had no objection. Chen Ying'er looked at Chen Xu and said that she would save it for her son first.  Yama Luodian attempted to assassinate Qin Zheng twice. Chen Xu didn't know when there would be a third time. Just in case, he would sneak into Qin Mengyao's boudoir every night after his mother went to bed.  Qin Mengyao is used to it. She used to sleep in a bellyband and underpants, but now she always wears pajamas before going to bed.  Sleeping in the same bed, cuddling each other, Chen Xu felt that the two of them were no different from husband and wife, and Yang Mengyao enjoyed the joy of sex together.  Qin Mengyao is seventeen years old, although she is ignorant about the love between men and women.??, but not completely ignorant.  As the eldest daughter of the Qin family, she was very resistant to having more intimate contact before getting married.  The martyr girl was afraid of being entangled by her husband, and could not withstand Chen Xu's nudges, so Qin Mengyao reluctantly offered up the two little white rabbits on her chest.  Confucius said that food and sex are also related to sex. Mengyao is a normal girl. She enjoys the pleasure of being caressed by Chen Xu. Deep down in her heart, she also expects Chen Xu to be more savage and deeper.  Whenever she thought about this, she felt a strong sense of guilt, as if she was a lustful woman.  Although it was hard to endure, she firmly opposed Chen Xu's aggressive behavior. Her teeth and tears were her most powerful weapons.  Ignorant girls also have their own ignorant anguish. Qin Mengyao always dreams of some unsightly things in her sleep. When she wakes up, she will find abnormalities in her body, feeling anxious and shy. When Chen Xu leaves, she will secretly get out of bed and wash her clothes with soap.  , Myolie expressed confusion about this, could it be that soap can make people more diligent?  During this time, the soap craze intensified among the ladies of the capital.  Soap has become synonymous with nobility. No matter who buys the soap, the value of it seems to change immediately. At the same time, soap has also become a completely personal item. Those ladies and ladies who do not touch the spring water used to have maids to bathe and wash their faces.  Serving, now they all do it by themselves, and they have to slowly enjoy the feeling of the foam on their faces.  Ling Yuehua built a shop specializing in selling soap and toilet soap.  As a behind-the-scenes shareholder, Chen Xu holds 60% of the dry shares. Qin Mengyao is puzzled by this. The soap is jointly run by the government and the 40-60 share is fair. The Ling Yang family is not involved in the production of soap. They can make it themselves and sell it.  In modern business terms, this is called manufacturer exclusive sales.  Of course Chen Xu has his own considerations.  The profit of soap is much higher than that of soap. He gave the Lingyang family 40% of the shares for free. It seemed like he was suffering a loss, but in fact he was not.  First, this is an emotional investment. The profits from the soap will inevitably arouse the envy of many people. If Qin Yushi is the only one to rely on, there is no guarantee that no one will take risks. But with the protection of the Lingyang family, everyone will have to weigh it.  Secondly, he did not have enough manpower, otherwise just dealing with the dignitaries would make them overwhelmed and overwhelmed; Furthermore, Ling Yuehua had an extraordinary business acumen and was good at maximizing profits. It is reported that a piece of refined soap was sold to her for two thousand silver.  , Chen Xu couldn't help but call her a "profiteer", this is simply too dark**********************************  ***************************A little late today, please vote and collect!  !  !  ; ;

 Text Chapter 54 Princess Sirou

    In Yan State, good things require tribute.  The day after Chen Xu invented the soap, a shameless court official snatched the soap his daughter bought and sent it to the palace.  Emperor Shenzong didn't understand romance. When he heard that this gadget was worth fifteen hundred taels of silver, his eyes turned into Brother Kong Fang's.  Yongshou Palace is the treasure house of Emperor Shenzong. If you use one word to describe it, it is magnificent.  Emperor Shenzong is the king of a country, but he has the vulgarity of a nouveau riche.  Emperor Shenzong was not very interested in rare treasures, exotic treasures, antiques, calligraphy and paintings. The treasures he understood were either made of pure gold, cast of pure silver, or simply real gold and silver that could be used for circulation.  Emperor Taizu of Yan, Emperor Gao, "forbids the private trade of gold and silver goods as a last resort, and offenders will be punished." At that time, it was stipulated that large-scale transactions of commodities should be paid with treasure banknotes, and only cast coins with a value of less than 100 yuan could be paid. For commercial taxes, both money and banknotes should be collected.  Every decree is time-sensitive. Perhaps Emperor Shenzong considered that keeping a pile of copper coins and banknotes in the Treasure Pavilion was unsightly. With him taking the lead, the court gradually recognized the currency status of gold and silver, and various taxes began to be paid in gold and silver.  calculate.  Emperor Shenzong was playing with soap. If he "sells" the soap to the concubines in the palace, wouldn't he make a small fortune?  The emperor's concubines had the same rank and salary as the ministers of the foreign court. As for the additional rewards, they were equivalent to today's performance wages.  Emperor Shenzong was very keen on such rewards. Perhaps in order to experience the pleasure of being a rich man, when he favored his concubines, he imagined himself as a prostitute and spent a lot of money.  Not only did the money-keeping emperor not feel pain in his body, he actually enjoyed it endlessly.  No matter which concubine is rewarded, he will definitely serve as a "salesman" afterwards to sell some gadgets, so that he can legitimately collect the silver from the national treasury into his private treasury.  Ling Yuehua's business acumen is nothing compared to the emperor's empty-handed tactics.  Emperor Shenzong¡¯s sales promotion was very simple. In a nutshell, it was forced buying and selling.  In order to maximize the benefits, he must comprehensively consider the purchasing power of each concubine before selling.  At this moment, a little girl of thirteen or fourteen years old walked in with her waist bent and tiptoes. The eunuchs around the emperor saw it but pretended not to see it. Little Princess Sirou loved to play this kind of joke with her father. They  Already used to it.  Princess Sirou¡¯s name is Zhu Fuyuan and she is fourteen years old.  It is said that the emperor is a very unusual species. His "reproductive ability" basically lasts throughout his life. It is also common for his grandson to be older than his son. Emperor Shenzong is fifty-two years old and has a fourteen-year-old daughter. This is simply trivial.  "Father, what is this? Give it to Sirou." Emperor Shenzong dotes on this little daughter the most, "Then Father, give me a reward to Sirou." The little princess took the soap in her hand, sniffed the faint fragrance and couldn't put it down, and thanked her father.  The emperor walked out of the Yongshou Palace in a ladylike manner, and then skipped to her mother's palace.  "Wang Zhen, go and tell Concubine Chen that I will reward Sirou with the soap paid by the foreign ministers in exchange for two thousand taels of silver." It is true that the emperor has a darker heart than the black-hearted merchant.  Concubine Chen, who had a graceful temperament in Changchun Palace, looked helplessly at Princess Sirou, who looked aggrieved.  The prince had already arrived, and Concubine Chen moved around and bought a lot of gold and silver jewelry before sending him away.  The palace is the center of power in the world and the center of evil. The intrigues of women are even greater than the fight for power among men. In order to pursue power, they will do anything.  Concubine Chen was a commoner's daughter, with outstanding beauty, and was invited by the emperor to enter the palace.  She has no family background and doesn't like intrigues. It's hard to stand out among the many concubines. What's more, Concubine Chen failed to give birth to a son. Her pursuits are much simpler. First, live in peace; second, look forward to the emperor.  In the future, I will choose a lovable consort for Sirou.  Emperor Shenzong doted on Sirou and loved her house as much as she loved her. Her life as a mother was not bad, but two thousand silver was not a small amount. The prince left with satisfaction, and she was reduced from a well-off family to abject poverty.  "Mother, I don't know this thing is worth these silver taels. The worst the worst I'll do is return it to my father." On formal occasions, Princess Sirou calls her Concubine Chen. Of course, there is no need to deliberately emphasize her royal status in Changchun Palace.  They are no different from folk mothers and daughters.  Princess Sirou actually had no idea about silver. She only realized the preciousness of soap when she saw her mother pledging a lot of jewelry to the prince.  She held it carefully in her hands. Although she said she would return it to her father, she felt a little reluctant to part with it.  Concubine Chen quickly covered her daughter's mouth. Who dares to withdraw the gift from the emperor?  Even in modern society, buying something in a supermarket is expensive, but this cannot be a reason to return it. What¡¯s more, you have to ask for money from the emperor. What is the difference between this and pulling a tooth from a tiger¡¯s mouth?  "You should keep the things your father has given you and use them. If you want anything in the future, you must tell your mother first." Concubine Chen held Princess Sirou's hair and said. It seemed that this was not the first time she said this in my memory.  "Mother, SirouyiThere will definitely be an idea.  "Emperor Shenzong is good at business. As his daughter, Princess Sirou is also quite talented. The things gifted by her father cannot be returned or sold, but she can find soap makers to buy them back at low prices and then sell them to the palace at high prices.  The concubines and princesses. Sirou remembered the origin of the soap mentioned by the prince. She had met Ling Yuehua several times and knew Yang Yunrui. She felt that she could discuss it with them. The youngest second-level dealer in the palace was forced to come out.  Yang Yunrui told the emperor about Chen Xu's idea of ????special operations. Emperor Shenzong's military ability was far inferior to his business ability. Of course, his two talents can only be compared with the height of two dwarfs, and the latter is slightly better than Wang.  It is true that Zhen Zhen was a eunuch, but he was a literate Taiji, which was outstanding among the neutral people in the palace. Emperor Shenzong trusted this eunuch and glanced at him inquiringly.  To realize the great dream of Hengdao Lima, he must have a good relationship with the military. How much money can be spent on an army of several hundred people, let alone being selected from within the fifth military camp, why bother to offend General Yang on such a trivial matter, he said.  Emperor Shenzong nodded with satisfaction, "It's accurate!"  He looked at Yang Yunrui's memorial again and said, "Let's call this team Langya."  ""Langya" was named after Chen Xu. The emperor sealed the coffin, and Yang Yunrui immediately put it into practice. "Mingyang, how do you want to select?  " The two left the gate of the Duke's Mansion. Chen Xu looked up at the morning sun. The weather was good, especially suitable for running. He said, "I want to see their physical fitness, so let's do a fifty-kilometer forced march first.  " "Fifty kilometers?  "Yang Yunrui said in surprise. "Is there a problem?  "Chen Xu didn't know if Yan State had the concept of "kilometer". He thought for a while and said: "Then let's march a hundred miles.  " "Are you sure you are marching on foot?  "Yang Yunrui looked at Chen Xu in disbelief. "How about each person carrying fifty kilograms of weight?  " Yang Yunrui: "" Just as the two were about to mount their horses, a clear voice shouted: "General Yang, stay here. I have something to see your wife.  "The two of them turned around at the same time, and what caught their eyes was a boy dressed in a nondescript manner************************************  *************************** The first update today, please give me some recommendation votes, and remember to bookmark it when you read it;

 Text Chapter 55 Eating tofu and telling stories

    The male rabbit's feet fluttered, the female rabbit's eyes were blurred, and the two rabbits walked side by side, but they could tell whether I was male or female.  Holding a rabbit's ears and hanging it in the air, you can tell the male from the female at a glance; running side by side on the ground, it's hard to tell the male from the female; before the secondary sexual characteristics are fully developed, it's equally hard to tell the male from the female.  Chen Xu looked at the little guy who was talking. He looked quite handsome and had the potential to be a pretty boy.  "Brother Yun Rui, I think you should take off his or her clothes to verify his or her identity, and then inform your wife." Chen Xu joked.  The servant's face turned red, and before Yang Yunrui could speak, she jumped up and reprimanded: "How dare you, who do you have a name for? I the young master wants to kill your nine tribes." "Young master the young master, you can't do that."  Next to him, an older guy in the same uniform pulled his sleeve nervously.  They sneaked out of the palace, let alone complaining. If any news reached the emperor's ears, the princess might just be scolded, but she would inevitably get a slap on the butt.  Yang Yunrui didn't expect Princess Sirou to be so bold. He just thought he looked familiar, but couldn't remember where he had seen him before.  Chen Xu's first reaction was that this guy was crazy. He had already made cruel remarks about "killing the nine tribes". Wouldn't it be too cowardly if he didn't show any signs of it?  Loosening the reins, Chen Xu quickly ran to Princess Sirou, "Today I must verify your integrity." Chen Xu grabbed the young man's clothes and pulled hard, only to hear a "chi" sound from the corner of his eyes.  I caught a glimpse of the boy's fair and tender tofu-like skin and the slightly bulging xiaolongbao on his chest.  Maybe this is how "eating human tofu" came about. Chen Xu regretted it a little. Why bother?  He quickly let go of her clothes and took off his own robe and wrapped it around her body.  Princess Sirou was confused, and so was her maid.  An idea flashed in Yang Yunrui's mind. He finally recognized the identity of Princess Sirou, and quickly dismounted to greet her. He said, "Yang Yun has met Her Highness the Princess." Chen Xu took a breath, what is the identity of the princess?  The proud daughter of heaven.  At this moment, he impulsively blasphemed the proud daughter of heaven. If this reaches the ears of the emperor, Ling Chi will be executed.  Princess Sirou's eyes gradually filled with tears. When the tears rolled down, she cried loudly "Wow".  Chen Xu hates himself and his impulsiveness; he also hates Princess Sirou and hates her for dressing up as a man; he hates Yang Yunrui even more, and hates that Yang Yunrui should not reveal Princess Sirou's identity.  Chen Xu's mind was spinning, it was impossible to kill someone and silence her. The only thing he could do now was to stabilize her first.  "Little sister, can you listen to my explanation?" Yang Yunrui patted Chen Xu on the shoulder and reminded: "It's the princess." The princess just scratched her chest and wiped her tears. Chen Xu was confused and upset, and he yelled: "Don't cry.  Come on, shut up!" As a modern person, Chen Xu is not as awed by the imperial power as Yang Yunrui, but his roar frightened Princess Sirou.  The little girl looked at Chen Xu with tears in her eyes, "Youyou bully others, II will tell my father to beat you" "Brother Yunrui, have you admitted the wrong person?" Chen Xu suddenly said to Yang Yunrui  He winked and said, "Princess should live in the palace wearing rich clothes. I think you must be an impostor. If you continue to pretend to be a princess, I will report it to the official. If you pretend to be a princess, you will at least be sentenced to be a liar.  Do you know what the punishment is for the crime of cheating? You have to take off your pants and spank her. This is the same as an adulterer." Yang Yunrui's mouth trembled. He didn't expect Chen Xu to be so proficient in spanking her.  Thinking about it, making mistakes is indeed a good idea.  Just a little underhanded.  Little Princess Sirou could not imagine that people could be so shameless. She was so shocked that she forgot to cry and pointed at Yang Yunrui and said, "General Yang, tell him my identity."  "You are all in the same group, you are all in the same boat. I want to go find Ning Guogong to reason with you." Taking two steps forward in a hurry, Sirou suddenly turned back: "Tell me what your name is, I want to remember it firmly.  Live." "A man can change his name or surname. My name is Xu Dong'er." Yang Yunrui: "" Ling Yuehua happened to go out and saw Yang Yunrui and the two of them. She couldn't help but ask: "Husband, Chen Xu, why are you still here?"  Here?" She looked at the embarrassed Princess Sirou again, and was shocked, "Yuehua has met Her Royal Highness." Sirou looked at Chen Xu proudly, and then remembered the words "Xu Dong'er".  He said angrily: "You bully others and give a false name. I will definitely never forgive you." It is easier for women to communicate with women than for men. I heard that the little princess came out of the palace privately for soap. Ling Yuehua pointed it out.  Referring to Chen Xu, he said: "He made the soap."?, if you want soap, you have to go to him.  " Princess Sirou couldn't believe it. She felt that it was impossible for a sinister and unscrupulous man like Chen Xu to make something as good as soap. " Did you really make the soap?  " Chen Xu nodded: "If you are willing to make peace with me, I will give you two bars of soap for free.  Sirou looked at Chen Xu and quickly weighed the pros and cons, "Unless you give me two bars of soap every day."  "Sirou's abacus calculation is very clear. One piece of soap is 2,000 taels, and two pieces are 4,000 taels. If she earns 4,000 taels a day, she will be prosperous in the future.  Guido can only make more than ten or twenty yuan a day, and it is often sold out as soon as it is delivered to the store. The soaps ordered by Princess Sirou have to be made again. Although Qin Mengyao and Liu are mainly in charge these days, Chen Xu always has to stand aside.  Mention something. He looked at Yang Yunrui and told him to go ahead and prepare, and they would start the screening tomorrow. Princess Sirou changed her clothes, and Ling Yuehua did not dare to neglect and accompanied her to Qin's house.  Of course, Qin Mengyao had seen the little princess Sirou. She hurriedly ordered the maid to give her the highest standard of reception. Everything on the chair, including the soft mattress and tea cups, had been scalded with boiling water. Chen Xu couldn't help but think of it.  With that pair of "Xiao Long Bao" aside, how is she different from an ordinary girl? It can be seen that choosing a good father is very important. The making of soap is a "trade secret" and cannot be stolen.  She was sitting in the living room, cracking melon seeds and drinking tea. Even though Ling Yuehua was with her, she said she was bored and wanted to listen to stories and specified that she wanted to listen to Sun Houhou's story. Although there was no "Journey to the West" written in the Yan Kingdom, there was no book about Sun Hou.  However, the monkey's story has been circulated. Ling Yuehua directly put the problem on Chen Xu, whoever caused the trouble will bear it himself. She still doesn't know how Chen Xu offended the princess.  Tell the story of "Lotus Lantern".  ¡± In fact, Chen Xu is better at "Jin Ping Mei". The official Simon Jack and Miss Pan Rousi acted in a touching love story on the Titanic, but it just didn't suit the audience's identity, so he had to choose a relatively magical story.  "The story tells the story of Yang Jian, the nephew of the Jade Emperor, who cut down the mountain to save his mother.  ¡± Princess Sirou also heard about the deeds of Erlang Shen. She clapped her hands and urged Chen Xu to talk quickly******************************  **********************A new week has begun, please vote for it and recommend it, collect it, collect it!

 Text Chapter 56 Elite Special Forces

    Soldiers admire the strong and long to become stronger. Yang Yunrui did not shout slogans or make any big arguments. He only said that the Fifth Army Camp would form an elite special forces team, and all members of the army could participate in the selection as long as they could endure hardships.  Although Yang Yunrui didn't know much about Chen Xu's training methods and intensity, he could guess a thing or two just by casually telling him about a forced march of a hundred miles.  Some soldiers asked what an elite special force was. Yang Yunrui briefly explained Chen Xu's idea of ??a special force. The whole army was excited. Nearly 10,000 people in the 100,000-person Fifth Army Battalion actively signed up.  Early the next morning, these 10,000 elites were pulled to the field training ground. They were full of curiosity about the instructors who had never shown up. Those who could be chosen by General Yang were definitely not just ordinary people.  Seeing Chen Xu¡¯s true form, the whole army was in an uproar. Is the mysterious instructor of the elite special forces such a pretty boy?  The contrast is too great. Chen Xu wears a white robe and rides a white horse. If they were the Detachment of Women, they would definitely be happy to have such an instructor, but it is a pity that they are not women.  Yang Yunrui looked at Chen Xu's dark circles in surprise. He asked, "Did you sleep well last night?" Chen Xu smiled bitterly. Not only did he not sleep well, he simply didn't sleep at all.  Yesterday, Sao Bao told Princess Sirou "The Lotus Lantern". At first, it was just for fun. He spoke with great emotion, and it took him an hour and a half to talk about the tragedy at Guanjiangkou.  Chen Xu adapted it into a storybook based on the TV series. The words are funny and the jokes are constant, especially the sentence of Yuding, "The son of the Jade Emperor cannot know how to count."  Ji was taken to heaven for questioning, and the little princess burst into tears again.  The little princess didn¡¯t want Chen Xu Ansheng when she returned to the palace. She asked him to write the subsequent story word for word and not to use the Spring and Autumn style of writing. It should be as realistic as telling stories during the day.  She also threatened him that if he didn't agree to her promise, she would tell his father about his molestation against her.  Chen Xu was about to cry. In the first half of the night, he was responsible for dictating Qiuyue's transcript. In the second half of the night, he was still dictating, but Mengyao took the transcript instead.  Qin Mengyao asked Chen Xu how he offended Princess Sirou, but Chen Xu was so sarcastic that he didn't know how to explain.  The girl's family was very sensitive, and her intuition told Mengyao that there was something fishy going on here.  If no results were obtained after questioning, she would not allow Chen Xu to go to bed.  Chen Xu sadly sang "You are so poisonous, you are so poisonous" and suffered until dawn The soldiers stood upright in full armor, but Chen Xu saw disdain in their eyes.  Yang Yunrui asked Chen Xu to lecture him, so Chen Xu found a simple loudspeaker. He cleared his throat and introduced himself first. The so-called self-introduction was just giving his name. ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Few of the more than 10,000 people in the Fifth Military Camp had heard of Chen Xu¡¯s name. They looked down upon this little-known figure more and more, and some even boldly speculated on the relationship between this ¡° pretty boy ¡± and General Yang.  They knew that General Yang had a lovely wife, but they had never heard of his hobby of raising prostitutes.  "It doesn't matter if you don't know me. I just want to tell you one thing. Whether you stay or are eliminated, I think you will remember me for the rest of your life. This memory is even more profound than the night of your wedding."  Those in the front row who couldn't hear clearly were laughing loudly, while those in the back row who couldn't hear clearly were busy asking what Chen Xu said. Even Yang Yunrui smiled because he couldn't figure out what Chen Xu wanted to do.  He said that he must be strict with his generals and his soldiers, but is he joking with the soldiers? Does that mean he is a strict general?  "I heard that you are all elites, but I don't believe it." Chen Xu's words made the soldiers' slight favorable impression of him disappear. He continued talking without caring, "Because I don't believe that you can persist."  "Come down." This was pure contempt. The commanders of the fifth army battalion glared at Chen Xu. They felt that this smiling guy was insulting their soldiers. If General Yang hadn't been standing next to him, they would have beaten him in a group.  "The guy; Yang Yunrui also looked puzzled. Chen Xu talked in front of more than 10,000 people without any signs of nervousness. How could he be someone who has never seen the world?  You must know that his heart almost jumped out of his throat due to nervousness during his first lecture.  Since he has seen the world, how could he not know the consequences of causing public outrage among soldiers?  "I know you are angry, but I don't care. Anger without strength is meaningless." Chen Xu was gentle and gentle, but his words were like a soft knife piercing the hearts of more than 10,000 people.  Of course, he couldn't suppress them blindly. He also had to give them some hope. "General Yang told you about the elite special forces, but do you know what kind of soldiers are considered special forces? I know that you are all experienced in hundreds of battles, but you only know how to fight."  , This is far from enough. " "Every special soldier is a leader. Let alone other things, let's talk about individual combat capabilities. It is not a problem for each special soldier to defeat twenty or thirty people." Chen Xu looked around at the soldiers in the queue.  He said slowly: "It's empty talk. If you are not convinced, you can find a few people to challenge me." It is difficult to reason with the soldiers, at least a hundred times harder than using fists.  Chen Xu has memories of his previous life, so he gets twice the result with half the effort when training. He has been practicing hard these days. Compared with the time when he and YangThe state of Yun Rui's fight was simply incomparable.  Yang Yunrui knew Chen Xu's details very well, and he watched with interest; the soldiers below almost exploded, because Chen Xu had thin arms and legs, and they doubted whether he could take a punch from them.  The first person to come out was a muscular man with dark skin. Chen Xu looked at him and asked his name.  "Iron Donkey." Chen Xu held back his laughter and felt that this name was very unique. It was not as big as an Iron Ox, but as strong as a donkey.  "You're the only one?" Chen Xu shook his head slightly, "Let's bring a few more." The first one to get angry was Tiedong. He thought it was naked contempt, "If you can beat me, you will be different."  Brothers, let me learn your clever move." Tielu took a step forward, clenched his fist and stared at Chen Xu.  Sneak attacks should never be used in situations like this. Chen Xu made a gesture: "You take action first." Tiedulu was a soldier in the Chinese army. He looked back and understood what his brothers meant. He wanted to teach this instructor who didn't know the heights of the world a lesson.  With a loud shout, the iron donkey came out of the cage like a tiger, and a fist as big as a vinegar bowl came towards Chen Xu's chest.  If you want to establish your authority, you have to be decisive. Chen Xu avoids this trick of "black tiger pulling out the heart" and puts the iron donkey to the ground with a sweep of his legs.  The whispers stopped abruptly, and Chen Xu raised his eyebrows, "Is there anyone else you want to try?" Five more people walked out of the queue. If the iron donkey relies on brute force to survive, then they are all practitioners.  Especially the boy named "Hun San", who has learned several moves from his hometown boxer since he was a child, and he is confident that he can beat Chen Xu.  Chen Xu was surrounded by five people. He was as nimble as a fish in the water. He hit with elbows and knees and never used a second move. Hun San was also considered the number one among the soldiers. The fists for which he was famous were  It didn't work in front of Chen Xu. Chen Xu clasped his wrist with his right hand and removed his wrist bone with a click Chen Xu clapped his hands and straightened up. He found that the soldiers looked at him differently.  "If you can be selected into the elite special forces team, I believe that you can all have this skill. Now I ask you again, do you want to join the special forces team?" "Yes!" Nearly ten thousand people shouted in unison, which was different from the anger just now.  The difference is that there is something called "fanaticism" in their eyes.  "This is not just talk. Special forces are only one in a hundred, one in a thousand, or even one in a thousand. You have passed my test, and now it is my turn to test you."******  *********************************************Please vote, brothers,  Support me~~~ ;

 Text Chapter 57 Devil Instructor

    One hundred miles, fifty kilometers, sounds very far; when converted into meters, it is only fifty thousand. Taking a big step, one meter per step, one hundred miles is only fifty thousand steps.  Chen Xu rode a white horse and looked leisurely at the soldiers of the Fifth Army Camp who were as tired as dogs.  Within ten miles, people started to fall behind. Chen Xu ran from the front to the back of the team. He shouted arrogantly: Falling behind means giving up. I am happy to see this situation. After all, the elite special forces team does not need so many people. You have to  Remember, only the elite can be selected for special teams.  The panting soldiers gnashed their teeth, but they had no intention of greeting Chen Xu's ancestors.  Chen Xu may be very strong, and they do hope to reach his level one day, but what really sustains them is their unwillingness to admit defeat. They don¡¯t want to be looked down upon by this ignorant instructor.  Yang Yunrui wanted to warn Chen Xu several times that his way of leading troops would not work at all. The most important thing in marching and fighting was to share the joys and sorrows with the soldiers. Once the negative emotions of the soldiers were aroused, it would be harmful but useless.  After running for twenty miles, one-third of the people had fallen behind; after running for nearly fifty miles, only five thousand people were still holding on.  Yang Yunrui ordered the commanders of the five armies to integrate the stragglers of each army. He caught up with Chen Xu and said with some worry: "Mingyang, the soldiers have reached their limit. If they continue to run, I'm afraid there will be problems. Should I let them wait a moment?"  Let¡¯s rest and then continue.¡± When Chen Xu selects special forces, physical fitness is important, but more important is personal perseverance.  It is no exaggeration to say that running to this point has become a competition of wills.  Chen Xu also knew that the soldiers were working hard, but he could not show mercy.  On the battlefield, especially the battlefield faced by special forces, no one will give you even a little bit of mercy. All you can feel is cruelty and despair.  "If he can't bear this kind of despair, then he is not worthy of the three words "special forces".  "Brother Yunrui, are these really the elites of your fifth military camp? You see, they all look like soft-footed shrimps. I guess a few strong men among the people would not be like this." Yang Yunrui was furious in his heart.  He didn't understand what Chen Xu was going to do, and he even regretted going crazy with him.  The establishment of the "Wolf Fang" special force has been reported to His Majesty the Emperor, and even if he regrets it, he must go through it with him.  Yang Yunrui has a high prestige in the army. When the soldiers saw his dark face, they felt their faces were burning. At the same time, a firm belief surged in their hearts: Even if they had to run to death, they would still prove that they were the elite of the army.  The exhausted soldiers started sprinting again By the time they reached the finish line, nine out of ten of them had been eliminated, and the remaining thousands of people were staggering around like drunken arhats.  Chen Xu leisurely dismounted, and he joked: "Look at you, are you very tired?" None of the soldiers welcomed Chen Xu, who aroused public outrage on the first day, and he was considered the first to do so.  "Mingyang, you are a bit too much," Yang Yunrui suppressed his anger, "I think they are the best soldiers if they can persist here. We should not blame them for everything." "Special forces must be able to do what others cannot. This is just  In the beginning, if they didn't have this perseverance, they wouldn't be able to persist in the future training." After a pause, Chen Xu whispered again: "I just want to stimulate their potential with sarcasm. I hope you can support it, otherwise I will not do it in the future.  There is no way to carry out the training." Yang Yunrui was silent for a long time and nodded with difficulty.  While talking, the carriage prepared by Chen Xu arrived.  Chen Xu reached the position where the carriage driver was sitting. He looked at the thousands of soldiers in front of him with a harmless expression, "I have to tell you some unfortunate news. There are only a few carriages in total, so you have to rely on your own."  Walk back on two legs, or run back. "The soldiers no longer know how to express their anger. Most of them are uneducated. When they are calm, they are far from being polite. Of course they are cursing at this moment.  Chen Xuhun didn't care. He was not ashamed but proud and said: "I know you hate me. If you want to scold me, you can scold me in your heart. Just don't let me hear it." "Then who can go back in the carriage?" "You?"  What's your name?" Chen Xu looked at this strong man and was quite impressed by him. After all, not everyone can lead the way.  "My name is Shitou. I ran at the front. Am I qualified to take the car back?" "Of course." Chen Xu answered simply, "If you admit that you are a woman, I have no objection." Shitou: "  "Can we walk back?" The person who spoke was slightly fat. He was the last one among the thousand people. He was even dragged away by his companions after running.  The person who runs first may be because of his talent, but he still perseveres in the last place. Such a person is even betterWith respect, Chen Xu said: "Of course, you can rest first." "I haven't asked you what your name is yet," Chen Xu walked up to this person and patted his shoulder, "I should congratulate you.  , If you can be selected, I think you will never worry about losing weight." "Tell the instructor, my surname is Bai, and my name is Bai Mantou." Chen Xu thought for a while, and he said firmly: "The appearance is good.  It is true that a person's most innate capital is Chen Xu's handsome appearance, especially his smile, which can make women jealous, which makes it easy for people to like him.  Bai Mantou briefly forgot about Chen Xu's previous virtue of "deserting a beating". He smiled naively: "My mother also said the same. In the past, my family was poor and it was not easy to eat steamed buns. My father gave me this name.  "Name." "Don't worry, you can eat steamed buns every day from now on." After a pause, Chen Xu turned to all the soldiers: "Although the elite special force was formed by me and you, General Yang, this was approved by the emperor.  , The emperor also said that the soldiers of the special forces are different from ordinary soldiers. They have the most advanced weapons, the best equipment, and the best food in the army. " "Then do we have meat for every meal?  " Chen Xu said with a smile: "Looking at your potential, what does eating meat mean? You can eat it until you don't want to eat it. " After all, these soldiers have lived at the bottom of society and are far from reasonable.  The naked temptation comes with benefits. As long as they see the sweetness, they will stick to their goals.  "Why did you ask me to prepare those logs yesterday?" After resting for about an hour, Yang Yunrui asked Chen Xu, "I have been pulled over now." Chen Xu's smiling look made Yang Yunrui shiver. He felt that this bastard had done nothing.  Kindhearted.  "Which of you wants to walk back?" Bai Mantou was the first to raise his hand in response. Chen Xu agreed, and about two hundred more people raised their hands in agreement. The stone did not move. He had already learned Chen Xu's evil intentions, and he must not be walking back.  So simple.  "Is it just you people?" Chen Xu suddenly applauded and said, "I have to tell you some good news. Have you seen these pieces of wood? You have to help me carry them back. In fact, they are not too heavy. Each one is only five or six pieces.  Ten pounds is nothing to you, right? You must know that you are all men with a bird in your crotch." These people, led by Bai Mantou, suddenly looked like they were mourning "Little Princess Sirou asked for two from Chen Xu.  The bar of soap has been sold to Sister Huang.  After all, soap is a rare thing, and it spread to every corner of the palace in the shortest time. When they heard that Princess Sirou could get soap, they all asked her to follow them first when she gets soap in the future.  Princess Sirou was so happy. Chen Xu promised to give her two yuan a day. One day was four thousand taels, and two days was eight thousand taels. The eyes of the little money lover were shining with excitement. She would also become a little rich woman in the future.  .  Although her body was "gone" by Chen Xu, little Princess Sirou didn't feel like him anymore.  Not only is he good-looking, he can help her make money and tell stories. She would be very happy if she could see him every day.  Princess Sirou's face was slightly tipsy, and she was thinking about it while holding the manuscript that Chen Xu had sent to the palace.  Hearing about the "Guanjiangkou Massacre" yesterday, Sirou was really sad. She thought about the plot all night long. Yang Erlang was so capable, he would definitely be able to rescue his mother.  Sirou held the manuscript but did not dare to read it. She was afraid that her guess last night was wrong.  After struggling for a long time, the little princess Sirou burned incense and bathed, and then she opened the manuscript.  The language was as witty as ever, and the little princess giggled.  "Is Yang Jian a good guy or a bad guy?" "Yang Jian is a demon and a bad guy; the Golden Crow is a god and a good guy." "Then are we good guys or bad guys?" "Nonsense, we are demons, so of course we are bad guys." Si  Princess Rou was a little confused after reading this. Are all gods good people?  Are all monsters bad people?  Maybe that's it. If the gods were bad people, they would definitely not be able to receive so much incense; Yang Erlang is the Erlang God, and he will definitely be a good person in the future.  The story was filled with laughter and tears. When the little princess read that the Yang Jian brothers and sisters were captured and taken to heaven, her eyes gradually filled with tears; the Jade Emperor was Yang Erlang¡¯s biological uncle, and he must have been reluctant to really kill the Yang Jian brothers and sisters.  Sirou also thought that her father was the Jade Emperor of the Yan Kingdom. She made mistakes and her father was reluctant to punish her. The Jade Emperor must be like this too.  Chen Xu¡¯s manuscript was beyond the little princess¡¯s expectation. Yang Chan was about to be executed, and Yang Jian also experienced the ten tortures in heaven.  Sirou was so distressed that she cried loudly; Concubine Chen could not have imagined that her daughter could still burst into tears while sitting alone in the room. After reading the manuscript handed over by her daughter, she also wiped her tears with her In the next few days, Little Sirou  The princess sends people to urge manuscripts and soap every day. At the same time, she will tell everyone every day.One sentence: If you make the Yang Erlang brothers and sisters suffer, I will definitely tell my father about your molestation against me.  The crime of rape is time-limited, so Chen Xu is not afraid of Princess Sirou's groundless complaint.  It's a pity that the little princess's "note" fell into Qin Mengyao's hands, which made her jealous.  Chen Xu was ravaged by Qin Mengyao at night, and during the day he ravaged the soldiers of the fifth military camp.  During this period, he tortured their bodies and minds in every possible way. From more than a thousand people, less than a hundred people persisted. Even these people were tortured to the limit of their bodies. They unanimously gave Chen Xu a very familiar gift.  Nickname: Devil!  ; ;

 Text Chapter 58 Coveting

    Within three months, the "Wolf Fang" special operations team completed the personnel selection, and 78 people were finally selected, a veritable selection from a hundred.  As Chen Xu said at the beginning, whether they are eliminated or left behind, they will remember him firmly.  The training plan formulated by Chen Xu included one ten-kilometer cross-country trip with weights in the morning, noon and evening each day, and one hundred sit-ups, push-ups, pull-ups and even frog jumps, one hundred in the morning and one in the evening.  The weather is getting colder day by day, in the twelfth lunar month of winter, dripping water turns into ice, but the members of the special operations team have to roll and crawl in the muddy water Mechanical, cold, monotonous, and repetitive, the soldiers who persevere only know how to train, eat, and sleep every day.  Yang Yunrui couldn't bear it and raised objections several times, but Chen Xu still went his own way.  "This Chen Xu is simply a lunatic." In the warm room heated by the brazier, Yang Yunrui was lying on the bed, hugging Ling Yuehua's smooth shoulders, and he seemed to be talking to himself.  Ling Yuehua looked at her husband in surprise. She knew that Chen Xu was training soldiers, but she didn't know exactly how. She only knew that he was very busy every day.  He basically let go of the soap business. This cash cow is now completely supported by Ling Yuehua and Qin Mengyao.  Chen Xu can hardly be seen during the day, and even Qin Mengyao can only see him at night.  The wedding date of the two has been set, and it will be in the spring of next year.  Before their names were decided, the two of them slept in the same bed and cuddled up to each other. But after their names were decided, the two became estranged.  This is certainly not Chen Xu¡¯s deliberate neglect of Qin Mengyao.  Since the "King of Yama" committed suicide by taking poison, Chen Xu knew that his opponent was not giving up, but was preparing for the next thunderous blow.  For the sake of Mengyao, he must not take it lightly. Every night, he would dispatch some soldiers to station around the Qin Mansion to wait and protect his father-in-law while also taking care of military training.  Even though Chen Xu is an instructor, it is impossible for him to get under his wife's bed in this situation.  "Mr. Chen Xu, is it very secretive to train soldiers?" Yang Yunrui couldn't help but curl his lips, "Although he also teaches some survival skills and tactical training, it is more about all-round physical exercise." "Exercise? Soldiers do it every day  Does he need to exercise? " "Do you know what the soldiers did yesterday?" Ling Yuehua shook her head slightly. Of course she didn't know what the soldiers were doing.  "Wrestling in a mud pond." Ling Yuehua opened her mouth in shock. She was still shivering in the cold weather even though she was wearing a thick fur robe. How could she be immersed in muddy water?  "Chen Xu gave the order, and the soldiers threw themselves into the pond without hesitation. This Chen Xu is simply heartless." Ling Yuehua had the impression that Chen Xu had a smiling face and an easy-going face. It was difficult for her to imagine his iron-blooded face.  "Then the soldiers just let him mess around?" "This bastard is both kind and powerful. He has reached the limit." Ling Yuehua was puzzled, and Yang Yunrui continued: "If the soldiers fail to complete the training mission, dinner may be gone; if anyone does  When he gets the best, Chen Xu will teach him his unique skills alone. You also know Chen Xu's methods, and he will do a set of punches on the spot. They are equally fierce and fierce, but this set of punches is different from the Klavmaja that day.  Fighting mainly relies on eight parts: fists, elbows, knees, and feet. " "When the soldiers in the special operations team heard Chen Xu's so-called "iron elbows, steel knees, and golden legs," they almost went crazy for them.  , If you want to learn boxing, of course you have to practice hard. Chen Xu is not unambiguous. If any soldier meets his requirements, he will teach him generously. I feel ashamed about this." Ling Yuehua listened, listened.  She suddenly felt nauseous. Xiaoju was in the outer room and hurriedly brought a spittoon. She wanted to vomit but couldn't.  "Yuehua, what's wrong with you? Are you hungry?" "My husband, I seem to be pregnant" Yang Yunrui was stunned for a moment, and when he came to his senses, he felt ecstatic in his heart, "Xiaoju, tomorrow  "Go and ask the doctor early in the morning." After a pause, he added, "I will tell my mother the good news as soon as possible tomorrow." The two had been married for nearly a year, and Mrs. Yang was quite critical of Ling Yuehua's inability to get pregnant. Yang Yunrui was deeply moved.  He loves his wife, not to mention that he already has Xiaoju, so of course he doesn't want to marry again. Now he can finally put his heart back in his heart Chen Ying'er still lives in the Duke's Mansion, and she also disagrees with her son's "voting a pen to join the army."  "Mom, I am training soldiers according to the emperor's order. This kind of thing cannot be done halfway." Chen Xu's words are fine, but he has never met the emperor so far. The one who has the most contact with the royal family is Princess Sirou. Unfortunately, he has not  He had to do everything possible to avoid her, and this little girl was very "urging".  Writing a book is very hard, especially in the era before computers. Even if Qiuyue and the others were hired as ghostwriters, they could only write more than a thousand words in one night. In three months, Yang Erlang had not yet finished his craft. If the little princess had not considered that Chen Xu could help her earn money,  I dare you to do it if you can't do it well?Becomes "Xiao Chenzi".  The soap and soap business is booming. As the head of "Chen's Soap", Chen Ying'er can't afford to be shabby in food, clothing, housing and transportation. She is currently wearing a satin stand-up collared shirt, a large fur jacket, and sheepskin boots.  , standard lady dress.  "Xu'er, then you learn calligraphy and study with your mother at night." Chen Xu could only acquiesce to his mother's arrangement.  "Mom, why are your hands so cold? It's not cold in our house." Chen Xu is definitely not stupid, but he just doesn't have the talent for writing. After more than three months, his handwriting is still as crooked as a goat that has split its crotch.  Chen Yinger persevered and insisted on teaching her son calligraphy step by step.  Chen Xu looked at his mother's rosy face. He was a little surprised why her hands were cold. "Sister Qiuyue, can you go get me a basin of hot water?" "Mom is fine. Let's continue practicing calligraphy." "I write a lot."  It doesn't matter if it's a day or two, my mother's health is important." Chen Xu took it for granted. Chen Ying'er held the ruler tightly and she slowly shed tears.  Qiuyue brought hot water to wash Chen Ying'er's feet. Chen Xu shook his head and said that he could come.  "Xu'er, mother will do it by herself." "What's wrong with me washing mother's feet?" Chen Ying'er sat on the chair, and Chen Xu squatted beside her to massage the acupuncture points on her mother's feet, "Sister Qiuyue, I bought this for mother.  Where is the fox fur?¡± ¡°That fox fur is too precious, and I can¡¯t bear to part with it.¡± Chen Xu: ¡°¡­¡± He is really not short of money now.  Chen Ying'er went to bed early, Chen Xu sat by the bed and massaged her, while Qiu Yue followed suit.  Chen Ying'er fell into a deep sleep, and Chen Xu carefully tucked her into bed.  "Master, are you going out tonight?" Qiuyue hesitated and looked at Chen Xu: "Yesterday I got back the 'sacred water' for making soap from Miss Mengyao. I originally had some leftover in the workshop.  In the corner, it disappeared this morning. I suspect that someone wants to steal our formula. "The soap has become popular in the capital as early as two months ago, and now it has spread to wealthy cities in various provinces. Some people must be jealous of the huge profits.  Chen Xu was not surprised. He had expected this situation for a long time, and every time he asked for the remaining "sacred water" to be left open.  Sodium hydroxide solution easily reacts with carbon dioxide in the air to turn into sodium carbonate. If you steal it, it will be in vain.  "Sister Qiuyue, as long as you do as I say, there will be no problem." Qiuyue watched Chen Xu disappear into the night sky with suspicion. She didn't like Chen Xu politely calling her "Sister Qiuyue". It felt very harsh.  , very bitter, she would rather he shout and drink at her************************************  *********************The first update today, there should be another update, please vote, please collect, ** is coming gradually!  !  !  ; ;

 Text Chapter 59 Jinling Zhou Family

    The secret of a businessman's success is to be good at discovering and seizing business opportunities.  As the leading wealthy businessman in Jinling, the Zhou family made their fortune in the cloth business, but now they are involved in many industries. To put it simply, they do whatever they can to make money.  The introduction of soap to Jinling triggered a buying frenzy. Mr. Zhou saw potential business opportunities. It is said that soap is an industry of the Duke of Ningguo. If they can establish a cooperative relationship with them and use modern business terms, the Zhou family can become the provincial general agent of the Ling family soap.  It's like hugging a rooster that lays golden eggs.  Old Master Zhou found his eldest son Zhou Qian and asked him to prepare generous gifts and visit Duke Ning in the capital.  "Father, why is there the word 'Chen's soap' on the back of this soap? Is it possible that the Duke's office is cooperating with the Chen family? Do we also want to prepare a gift for the Chen family?" "Yes, it is necessary. This is for my father's consideration.  Not Zhou." Mr. Zhou looked at his eldest son with approval, "Everything in the world is bustling for profit. No matter who this Chen is, I think as long as he offers enough price, he will be able to win.  Impress them." After a pause, he added: "If we can establish a relationship with Ning Guo Gong's government, making money is the second priority. By embracing Ning Guo Gong's thigh, my Zhou family will have capital and connections in the capital.  You should take a longer view. " "My Zhou family is not the only businessman in Jinling City who wants to have relations with the Duke's Palace. You must act cheaply in the capital, not to mention the masters of the Duke's Palace, even the stewards and even the concierge.  Yes, you must take care of what needs to be taken care of." "As for the soap business, even if you give up a few extra points, you must take it." Zhou Qian kept his father's instructions in mind, "If there are no other instructions, father.  , I¡¯ll go back and make preparations first.¡± ¡°How is Chun¡¯er¡¯s leg?¡± When Old Mrs. Zhou mentioned Zhou Chun¡¯s leg, he thought of whether it was his grandson. Anyway, the Zhou family has raised him for more than ten years.  He shouldn't have done such a dirty trick to his brother.  "To tell you my father, Chun'er has no problem walking. If you don't look carefully, you won't see the problem." Mr. Zhou nodded, "You should also take him to the capital to see the world this time. As the eldest son of the eldest son, he must grow up  The experience and experience will be very helpful to him in the future. ""Follow your father's teachings"" Special forces cannot avoid close combat, and the most ideal weapon is a military dagger. Of course, Chen Xu is no stranger to this.  Military daggers usually have inlaid wood handles and a bleeding groove on the blade. Chen Xu sketched the pattern with charcoal and handed it to the Yang family's professional swordsmith.  ¡°Don¡¯t consider the cost, I want the sharpest weapon.¡± Chen Xu told the sword-making master.  Chen Xu rode in front, Hui Fan and Hui Bing followed behind with the forged daggers, Qin Hu drove the cart, which contained a three hundred kilogram black pig and a sealed wooden box.  "Mr. Chen, can you give this dagger to the young ones?" Chen Xu turned around and looked at Hui Fan, "This dagger was taken from the Yang family. Didn't you pocket a piece of it?" Hui Bing said jokingly: "Young ones?  Dare you, let my young master know, won't he break our legs? " "This guy only needs the state officials to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light the lamps." Hearing Chen Xu's promise, Hui Bing and Huifan cheered.  Hu flattered and said: "Uncle, can you also give me a reward?" After saying that, he looked at the wooden box on the car and said, "You have hard work even if you don't have any merit." Chen Xu: "" Special  The team allocated a special camp. As soon as Chen Xu walked to the door, he saw the person he least wanted to see - Her Royal Highness Princess Sirou.  The little princess was wearing a white fur coat and pink jade ornaments like a porcelain doll. When she saw Chen Xu, she came up with a welcome.  "Bad guy, have Yang Erlang mastered his skills?" "Yang Erlang has great potential and great magical powers." Chen Xu said exaggeratedly, and he signaled Qin Hu and others to get their belongings into the camp first.  Princess Sirou nodded with satisfaction: "Then he rescued his mother!" "No way, Yao Ji was transformed by the Ten Golden Crows." The little princess's lips squirmed slightly, and she was about to cry. Regarding the ending of "Yao Ji", she  She thought about many versions, no matter which one had a happy ending, but Chen Xu broke her beautiful fantasy in just a few words.  "I heard that you are engaged to Miss Mengyao, the imperial censor of Qin?" Chen Xu thought that he was a wild thinker, but he couldn't keep up with her thoughts at this time, so he nodded to acknowledge it.  "You're bullying!" The little princess turned and ran away, but Chen Xu didn't notice the tears in her eyes when she turned around.  Princess Sirou is fourteen years old, about to turn fifteen. She is only less than two years younger than Mengyao, but Chen Xu always regards her as a little girl who is inexperienced in the world. This may be because he saw the pair of "Xiaolongbao"  "For the sake of it.  Being fucked by her at this momentInexplicably, Chen Xu ordered two special soldiers to escort the little princess back to the palace. He turned around and walked into the military camp.  The first members of the special forces team lined up and stood astride. When they saw the corners of Chen Xu's mouth turned up slightly, they had a bad feeling.  If they had been insisting hard just to get a breath, now they are gradually convinced.  Although there were no actual results, they obviously felt that they had become stronger, especially the soldiers who were taught his special skills. They regarded Chen Xu as their master in their hearts and were willing to be driven by him.  Only a strict master can produce a good disciple, and now they are afraid that Chen Xu is not strict enough.  "Today I have brought you your first piece of real equipment." There are few people in the army who don't love weapons, and they played with the unique daggers with excitement.  "I call this thing a saber." Chen Xu held a dagger and played with it. The special forces members were dazzled and excited. "This will be an effective tool for you to march and cross-country in the future. It can help you overcome obstacles and open up roads."  ," Chen Xu pointed to the serrations on the back of the knife, "You can use this to cut trees, but also to help you kill game and grow food stems. When you get to the real wilderness, you will discover the function of the saber." "Captain, we will.  When can I go to the field? " "Chen Xu does not have the title of general. In layman's terms, he has not yet been officially incorporated. During training, the soldiers in the special forces call him captain. As for rest, they all call him "boss". Although  Most of them were older than him.  Chen Xu looked at "Iron Donkey". This sturdy man was now his "die fan". He was now looking forward to Chen Xu's various competitions. As long as he could win first place, he could learn more from the captain.  ability.  "Let me ask you a question first. What do you think is the most important thing in the deserted wilderness?" "Eating!" Bai Mantou replied, this answer is very consistent with his identity.  Of course, white steamed buns used to be made from yeast dough, but now they can basically be said to be made from dough.  "Well said!" Chen Xu clapped his hands, "Today I will conduct a wilderness survival training exercise with you. Let me ask first, which of you doesn't eat pork?" Shitou was the first to stand up, and then five more people walked out.  , Chen Xu nodded, "I have prepared food other than pork for you." "Captain, can we eat pork today?" Bai Mantou asked excitedly. Although he has had meat every meal in the past few months, he still never gets tired of eating it.  Every time he saw a sow, he was as excited as a big girl with a naked butt.  Qin Hu had already untied the black pig. The black pig was so frightened that it ran around the military camp. There was no trace of the clumsiness that a fat pig should have on it.  "This is the wild boar you captured in the wild. Go and kill him." Bai Mantou chased the fat pig, and Chen Xu said to himself: "We are on the grassland now, and the enemy is chasing us. We must not light a fire." "Then we are on the grassland.  "How to eat pork?" "What do you think?" "Eat raw?" Shitou asked carefully, he was very happy with his decision.  Bai Mantou wiped the blood on his hands and ran back to Chen Xu excitedly, "Captain, I have completed your order." After saying that, he looked at the tangled expressions of his comrades in a strange way. Don't they like eating meat?  ?  It shouldn't be************************************************  **********The second update is here, although it¡¯s a bit late, please vote for it!  !  !  ; ;

 Text Chapter 60 Brothers of life and death on the battlefield

    A meal of cold pork made the soldiers "fascinated" and "can't stop eating". The Stone Five were quite gloating about their misfortune. Looking at the red and bloody raw meat, they would rather go hungry for a day.  However, Chen Xu did not intend to let them go. They had never experienced the real plight of being alone and helpless, and they could not understand the despair of stuffing anything that could provide calories into their mouths.  He must create this kind of environment for them now, so that they won't be at a loss when they actually face this life and death dilemma.  In fact, this is the same as the reason why a woman cheats on her, the second time is always easier than the first time.  "I am the captain. Of course I can't let you go hungry. Go and carry that wooden box over." Chen Xu said to Shitou.  Shitou hugged the wooden box and clearly heard the "squeaking" sound inside. He was even a little creepy.  When he opened the lid of the box, his gray "little eyes" were darting around like they were drugged.  "Captain? Oldmouse" Shitou couldn't help but swallowed.  "They are voles." Chen Xu looked at them with a smile. "I have checked them. They are completely edible." He turned the saber around in his hands. "Each of you grab one and use the saber I gave you."  Cut open their bellies" "Captain, we" One of them pointed to the remaining pork. He felt that the choice just now was wrong. If you know the mistake, you should correct it. There is no great virtue.  "How can a man, especially a man with a seed, go back on his words when he spits out nothing but a nail?" Chen Xu looked around at the people who had eaten raw pork, "Do you think this is the truth?" "Yes!" These people shouted in unison.  , At first they were indeed envious of Shi Shi, but now they feel that it is their turn to watch the fun.  This is called feng shui taking turns, the captain acts fairly, and they are convinced.  "This is an order!" Military orders were like mountains, and Shitou and the others were used to resolutely executing them. They all grabbed the field mice and started to clean them up.  "People have to be responsible for their own actions. They choose their own path, and they have to keep going even if they grit their teeth." The special operations team members have become accustomed to Chen Xu's childish-looking face speaking deep words. They thought of his almost  Self-deprecating explanation: If you have ambitions, you will not grow old. If you have no ambitions, you will live a hundred years in vain.  "Stone, who told you to swallow it in one gulp? You have to chew it carefully, otherwise how will you taste the deliciousness of rat meat?" "Vomiting!" Vomiting can also be contagious The intense training has lasted for ten days.  Chen Xu decided to give them a half-day holiday and ordered Bai Mantou to send the remaining pork to the kitchen. He took the separated lard and wanted to send it to the soap workshop.  "Boss, I heard that your soap works very well, can you give me a few bucks for the brothers?" Iron Donkey said with a smile on his face. They have basically figured out Chen Xu's temper now. They must obey during training and don't make jokes during breaks.  , even if it touches him, it won't be a big deal.  The atmosphere of a team depends on the attitude of the leader. It is for this reason that the unruly elites from the Five Armies have condensed into a whole in such a short period of time.  "You made this request a month later than I expected." "Which one of you wants to follow the boss to get soap?" Bai Mantou's words aroused strong dissatisfaction from Tiedlu. He felt that he had made the request and should be implemented by him.  .  Tielu knew that this guy did it on purpose. Although following the boss would lead to hardships, they would be happy just thinking about the skills they might learn.  Chen Xu stretched out two fingers and said as if he was joking: "Two hundred push-ups, five hundred sit-ups. The first three who have finished will follow me." Before Chen Xu finished speaking, Iron Donkey, Steamed Buns, etc.  Already lying on the ground and starting to move Chen Xu left the military camp with the donkey, the stone and a guy named Lin Mu.  Lin Mu has been studying for two years, and as a "junior high school student" in the special forces team with an "elementary school" education level, he really stands out from the crowd.  Lin Mu was a serious man, and his talent was not against the sky. However, hard work could make up for his weakness, and he could always stand out from the seventy-eight people. Chen Xu was very optimistic about such a person and wanted to promote him to be the vice-captain of Langya, but he had not yet found a suitable opportunity.  The four of them went to the soap workshop first. Today¡¯s new batch of soap has been delivered to the shop. They put down the lard and walked towards the shop.  "Boss, soap is very expensive. If you pay for one piece per person, you will suffer too much. How about we spend money to buy it." Although soap is not as expensive as toilet soap, that is only relative.  In the Ling family shop, a bar of soap costs thirty taels of silver. In other cities, it is said that the price is more than ten taels.  ¡°Ten taels of silver is not a decimal, it may even be the annual income of ordinary people¡¯s families.  Of course Tie Lu knew the market. He didn't expect that Chen Xu would give them a piece of his own hands. The more he thought about it, the more he couldn't bear it. When he was about to reach the shop, he suddenly said to Chen Xu:? said.  Chen Xu turned to look at Shitou and then Lin Mu, raised his eyebrows and asked, "You two have the same idea?" Lin Mu shook his head, Shitou also looked at Tieniu with disdain, and they both said at the same time: "Brother, give it to me, and I will  "Yes." Chen Xu nodded. He suddenly kicked Iron Donkey in the butt. Iron Donkey fell to pieces. Looking at the backs of Chen Xu and the others, he couldn't help scratching his head. Why did the boss look like this? He thought about what he just said.  There was no problem, he just felt that the boss had paid too much and he didn't want to let the boss suffer anymore.  Tiedong carefully followed the three of them. Shitou couldn't bear it. He whispered: "Why do you need to be so clear with the boss?" Tiedong's dark face was red and shiny. He was anxious.  Defense: "Boss" "What kind of friendship do you think is the most cherished?" Chen Xu glanced at Tielu and continued, "I am your instructor now, but on the battlefield, we are all brothers of life and death. Only  Only in this way can I give my back to you without reservation. Isn't the brotherhood on the battlefield better than a few pieces of soap?" Tieniu sweated profusely after hearing this. He finally realized that he was so competitive that he ignored it.  s things.  "I usually stimulate you to compete with each other, but it is only a healthy competition. No matter who it is, if you try to attract my attention by belittling your comrades and trying to elevate yourself, he is not worthy of staying in Langya. We cannot trust such brothers." Chen Xu looked at  Tieniu, "My words are not directed at you." He pointed to the trees and stones, "Including you two, I just want to remind you that if there is such a person in the team, kick him out immediately.  There is no room for negotiation. ""Captain" Tiedong was frightened.  "Based on what you just said, starting from next week, we will increase the cross-country load by ten kilometers every day and the load shall not be less than fifty kilograms." "Iron Donkey accepts the punishment." Iron Donkey said this from the bottom of his heart. If Chen Xu didn't punish him  , he will feel uncomfortable instead.  While talking, the four of them walked to the door of the shop. Chen Xu looked up and saw the people getting off the carriage opposite. He couldn't help but be stunned.  Why is it them?  It is reasonable but unexpected that Chen Xu is a little worried about his mother ;

 Text Chapter 61 Robbery of sex and wealth

    When Zhou Qian came to Beijing, he not only brought his son Zhou Chun, but also his "continuation" Sun.  The Sun family was very embarrassed about their status. Chen Ying'er and her son left the Zhou Mansion without taking away the divorce note. At best, she could just fill in the house.  As a woman, Mrs. Sun fought hard, crying, making trouble, and hanging herself until the old man completely stopped the matter.  Not just anyone can enter Duke Ning's mansion. Zhou Qian's greeting card has been handed in long ago, and a lot of money has been spent on the passage. Unfortunately, there is no news like a cow in the sea.  When the Duke of Ning's Mansion couldn't get through, Zhou Qian thought of "Chen". He didn't know the relationship between the Chen family and his Zhou family, nor did he know that Chen Xu was the one who created the soap. He only knew that Chen was a partner of Duke Ning's Mansion.  , unable to break through the joints of the Duke's government, they felt that they could break through from here, penetrate from the periphery to the inner periphery, surround the city from the countryside, and finally achieve the set goal.  Accompanied by the nursing home, Sun¡¯s mother and son came to the soap shop. They heard that Chen¡¯s person in charge of the soap business was a woman named Qiuyue. Women communicate better with women, so she came to visit. As for Zhou Chun, she was just joining in the fun.  Chen Xu saw their mother and son, and they also saw Chen Xu surrounded by Shitou and others.  "Langya" has customized the same style of coarse cloth clothes. They are not only pretty, but they are strong and wear-resistant.  Although Chen Xu was an instructor, he couldn't just watch the soldiers crawling around in fine clothes. He always wore the same clothes as the soldiers.  The Iron Donkeys and others changed into casual clothes before going out with Chen Xu. Chen Xu did not go home. He was still wearing his camouflage training clothes.  Meeting the most incredible person in the most incredible place, Mrs. Sun was a little stunned. Compared with before, Chen Xu was taller, stronger and darker, but she recognized him at a glance.  Looking at Chen Xu's clothes and curling up among the dead branches and leaves, she really couldn't tell that he was a human being. The contempt in Sun's heart was written on her face. Thinking of Chen Xu's heroic words about leaving Zhou Mansion, she just felt it was ridiculous. She was trying to make a living in the capital.  Isn't it that easy? When she sees her son thinking about her mother, she is happy to see the miserable situation of the woman who "stands in the latrine without shitting".  Of course, Mrs. Sun would not say hello to Chen Xu, and when she saw Zhou Qian, she had no intention of talking about her encounter with him.  Men are never cruel enough, especially when thinking of Chen Ying'er's beautiful face, she felt more and more unable to say it.  Zhou Chun also recognized Chen Xu, and when he saw his eyes, he couldn't help but feel pain in his legs.  The severe pain when my legs were broken is still fresh in my memory. It was simply worse than death.  "Youhow could yoube here?" Zhou Chun stammered, and he involuntarily hid behind his mother.  There was no emotion or anger on Chen Xu's face, he just stared at Sun.  Chen Xu is very opinionated, except for this matter.  Chen Xu doesn't care whether he has Zhou Qian as his biological father or not. He just doesn't know what Chen Ying'er thinks.  Thinking about the promise he made when he left the Zhou Mansion to let the men and women in the mansion crawl at his mother's feet, he was a little shaken. It wasn't that he had any compassion for the people in the Zhou Mansion, he just didn't want to uncover his mother's scars.  Let him let the past go. A moment of arrogance may bring him a moment of pleasure, but it may bring lasting pain to his mother.  Chen Xu has never discussed this issue with his mother. He feels that time can dilute everything. Only by forgetting the past can his mother start a new life.  Chen Ying'er never mentioned this issue. Even if someone inadvertently mentioned the issue of "the child's father", she would just remain silent and shed tears.  "Boss, do you know them?" Tielu looked at Chen Xu and then at the person opposite him. He asked tentatively: "What's their fault, boss?" "I don't know them." Chen Xu said casually, and after thinking about it, he said  Kicked the donkey in the butt.  Tiedu looked at Chen Xu with a flattering smile, and Shitou glared at him, "You talk a lot." "Vulgar!" Sun's lips moved, but she did not make a sound. Chen Xu looked at her intently, with the corners of his mouth raised slightly.  stand up.  Lin Mu and the other three were very familiar with Chen Xu's expression, and every time at this time he would always tease them to their detriment.  They were finally sure that Chen Xu knew the mother and son in front of them, but they were not sure about their relationship.  Mrs. Sun took her son¡¯s hand and walked into the shop first, Chen Xu, and Chen Xu and others followed.  Qiuyue has been taking care of the store. She happened to come to the store today to handle things. When she saw Chen Xu, she quickly came over.  Mrs. Sun came here mainly to smoothen the relationship. Although Qiuyue was dressed as a maid, she took the initiative to say hello. Before the words were spoken, Qiuyue had already passed by, and Mrs. Sun felt uncomfortable being left alone.  "Mr" Chen Xu didn't wait for Qiu Yue to call out "Mr.", he put his fingertips on her lips.  Except for artificial respiration, the two of them had no intimate physical contact. Caught off guard, Qiuyue felt that her mind was blank, shy and sweet, and her lips were numb. She had been looking forward to this feeling for a long time.  "Excuse me, I'm looking for Miss Qiuyue." Mrs. Sun turned around with a sincere smile on her face, "We are Jinling Zhou" Before she finished speaking, sheHis mouth opened wide.  Chen Xu put his arms on Qiu Yue's shoulders, lowered his head and kissed her lips.  "If Qiuyue was still conscious just now, Qiuyue is completely lost now. This must be a dream, otherwise how could the young master be so affectionate?"  Her arms unconsciously wrapped around Chen Xu's waist, and her body pressed softly against his body. If she could hold him like this all the time, she would have no regrets even if she died.  Is the capital so open?  Mrs. Sun looked at her son's expression and turned him around.  As the saying goes, don't look at anything inappropriate. Although Zhou Chun is also a prodigal, from the mother's point of view, her son is the best.  "Hello, I'm looking for Miss Qiuyue here." Mrs. Sun took out a piece of silver and quietly stuffed it into the hand of a maid holding a rag.  The "big boss" is just aside. How dare the maid accept others' benefits? She just looked at Mrs. Sun in disbelief. Miss Qiuyue probably doesn't care about socializing with you anymore.  "I'm here to rob you today, both for sex and wealth." Chen Xu said close to Qiu Yue's ear, his voice was not loud, but Sun could hear her clearly.  Qiuyue's earlobes were very sensitive. She felt the hot breath coming out of Chen Xu's mouth and her body trembled slightly. She heard Chen Xu's words but had no idea what they meant. She just nodded subconsciously.  "You go and get the soap. You can get whatever you like." "Boss, you're not welcome, brothers." Mrs. Sun looked at the three people holding soap in their pockets, and she finally understood that Chen Xu's move could  To put it simply, it¡¯s robbing one¡¯s home and robbing one¡¯s home.  He must be out of his mind because he dared to "rob" Ning Guogong's property.  Zhou wanted to board the ship of the Duke of Guo, and she felt that now it was necessary to protect the interests of the Duke of Guo for free.  "Come here, drive these ignorant bandits out." Sun said to the martial arts guard who accompanied her. As soon as she finished speaking, an arrogant voice came in.  "Chen Xu, Chen Xu, you eat the food in the bowl and look at the food in the pot. I must tell Miss Mengyao about this."**********************  ************************************ Still not finished before twelve o'clock, now continue to code  !  Please vote for support!  !  ; ;

 Text Chapter 62 Mrs. Feng

    Feng Che heard about the engagement between Qin Mengyao and Chen Xu.  Engagement in Yan State is equivalent to "getting a certificate" nowadays. Except that there is no wedding, the relationship between the two has been recognized by the law. Feng Che felt lost in his heart as if something extremely important was drifting away. He opened his eyes but  Can't catch it.  Frankly speaking, Feng Che thinks he is no worse than Chen Xu. The only thing he lacks is his thick skin. If he had followed Chen Xu's unreasonable "overlord's bow" approach, things might have ended differently.  Brother Dong Xiao also felt uncomfortable. Counting Ling Yuehua, this was already the second time.  Feeling sympathy for each other, he kindly invited Feng Che to go to a brothel with him to get drunk and have sex.  The boy who was frustrated in love couldn't resist the temptation. Deep down in Feng Che's heart, he even had the ridiculous idea of ??revenge against the cruel woman who had eyes blind to gold and jade. The two hit it off immediately.  Brother Dong Xiao is a frequent visitor to the entertainment scene. He gently licks and slowly twists and then lifts. The top star of Zui Chun Yuan is flirtatious and panting. Feng Che was hit again. He called three girls at once. He proved with his practical actions that "one night"  "Seventh Generation" is no longer a legend.  ????????????????????????????????????????????The first few times, Feng Che just used the girl's vagina to anesthetize himself; later, he found the girl purely for the sake of finding a girl.  The fire could not be contained in the paper. When Mrs. Feng noticed what happened to her son, she was so angry that her scalp was numb. When she rushed into Zuichunyuan angrily, Feng Che was holding the girl's plump ass and moving it back and forth.  Mrs. Feng is the most outstanding disciple of Xuankong Temple. Although she ranks behind her husband, it is only because she has faded away from the world.  In terms of martial arts cultivation, not to mention her husband Feng Jing, even Old Man Tianji, who ranked fifth in the martial arts world, had to give her a three-point ranking.  Feng Che had never seen his mother so angry. His arms were trembling and his scalp was numb. There was only one thought left in his mind, and that was to run as far as he could.  Feng Che held his clothes and wanted to jump out of the window to escape. Before he could rush over, his mother was already blocking the window.  With two "pops", Feng Che couldn't even see clearly when his mother took action. He only felt burning pain on both sides of his cheeks.  "Put on your clothes!" Mrs. Feng shouted coldly. If this wasn't her son, she would have beaten him to death.  Feng Che did not dare to have any objections, quickly put on his clothes, and followed his mother out with a low eyebrow.  "Hey, you haven't paid the money yet." Prostitutes also have moral integrity, so what if they have good martial arts skills?  If you have high martial arts skills, you can visit a prostitute?  There are no doors.  Mrs. Feng turned around and glared at the prostitute, took out two silver notes from her arms and threw them in.  At this time, she had walked to the door and was more than a foot away from the prostitute. Two pieces of tissue paper fluttered over and stuck to the prostitute's exposed private parts.  The thin paper has nowhere to draw on, but Mrs. Feng can lift it even though it is light. This skill is truly extraordinary.  When the prostitute saw Mrs. Feng's gaze, her teeth chattered, her tailbone went numb, and she could no longer control the urge to urinate.  Feng Che didn't dare to look back. He just looked at his mother flatteringly, "Mom's kung fu has improved again" Before Feng Che could finish his words, he was slapped by his mother again on the face.  Brother Dong Xiao was right next door. He didn¡¯t even notice that there was an extra person in the room. Hearing the slap in the face, he mistakenly thought that Feng Che had fallen in love with heavy food.  Holding a wine glass in one hand and putting one hand on a prostitute's shoulder to play with one of her breasts, the two came to the door of Feng Che's room.  Brother Dong Xiao is worthy of being a prodigal son, calling Feng Che's name while flirting with the prostitutes around him.  "Xiao Lang Hoo, my brother" Mrs. Feng suddenly opened the door, and Brother Dong Xiao was a little distracted. Of course he knew who Mrs. Feng was, but he didn't expect that she would appear in the brothel, looking at Feng Che with her head raised, and saw him.  He felt some sympathy for the red and swollen cheeks, but the sympathy did not last long.  Mrs. Feng was addicted to slapping people. Seeing Brother Dong Xiao's "foolish friend" attitude, she raised her hand and slapped him twice more.  Brother Dong Xiao knew that Mrs. Feng was going to beat him, so he tried to hide but couldn't. He could only cover his face and watch Mrs. Feng leave with her son. He couldn't even find a place to reason.  Feng Che¡¯s misery did not end. As soon as he entered the house, Mrs. Feng gave him a good beating.  Mrs. Feng held a cane as thick as her thumb and spanked her son on the buttocks. She was very measured and did not hurt the muscles or bones, just a word of pain.  It is said that Feng Che did not dare to sit down and eat for five days after being beaten.  Feng Che did not dare to disobey her mother's will even though she was forced to kneel down, read books, and constantly review herself. Feng Qing felt sorry for her brother and secretly made a pair of knee pads for him, but did not want to be discovered by her mother that day. This also caused her to receive several blows from her mother.  plate.  Mrs. Feng punished her son just because she hated iron, but the incident in Zuichunyuan made her realize that her son had grown up. She took the initiative and asked a matchmaker to arrange a marriage for Feng Che.  As a mother, she was very satisfied; Feng Che was unhappy at first. He was intimidated by his mother's "feminine power" and dared to get angry but dared not speak out. He imitated Chen Xu and sneaked into other people's boudoirs. It happened that Miss Qian was taking a bath and changing clothes and looked at her beautiful body.  With good looks, fair skin, and sultry figure, the little brother saluted, and he followed??Surrendered.  Love and career, or beauty and money, are men¡¯s lifelong pursuits.  The marriage problem was solved, and Mrs. Feng began to worry about her son's future.  She was aware of the few friends Feng Che made when he came to Beijing. Needless to say, Brother Dong Xiao could be classified as a friend, and it was better to have less contact with him. Yang Yunrui was young and promising, and such a young hero was a role model for her son. Of course, it was Mrs. Feng who impressed her the most.  The most profound thing was Chen Xu. It was not easy to start from scratch, and his performance after joining the army surprised her even more.  "Che'er, you should be friends with people like Yang Yun and Chen Xu." Speaking of Chen Xu, Feng Che couldn't help but touch his butt. If he hadn't occupied Miss Mengyao, how could he have been "ravaged by his mother"  "?  Of course, Feng Che only dared to think about these words in his heart. He said: "Children listen to mother's teachings." "Are you not convinced?" Feng Che was shocked. He did not expect that his mother could hear what he was saying.  , "My child is not unconvinced, my child and they are friends." Mrs. Feng seemed not to hear Feng Che's words, she said: "Think about it, if you were Chen Xu, what could you do better than  Is he better? " "Chen Xu is just as good as me. Although I can't do anything to him, he can't do anything to me." Feng Che said with courage. This is a fact, and he is not exaggerating.  Mrs. Feng glared at her son, "Do you think you are proud of your kung fu? Growing up, you were coaxed by your mother and protected by your father. Do you know what it means to be enterprising? Your mother does not deny that you have talent, but  Without the pressure from your parents, would you have achieved what you have achieved now?" Feng Che said nothing. With his young mind, he felt that he could do it.  "Qing'er is a girl. She only studies martial arts. Do you dare to say that you can be better than your sister?" Feng Che wanted to say that maybe his sister is more talented, but he swallowed his words after thinking about it.  "You take your mother to see Chen Xu. Mom has something to tell him." Mrs. Feng heard about the rigorous training of "Langya", and she suddenly felt that it would not be a bad thing to send her son to the army for training.  "Mother, Qing'er will also go with you." Feng Qing also heard about Chen Xu's engagement. She was not as ridiculous as her brother. She just kept her sadness secretly in her heart. At this moment, she heard that her mother wanted to see Chen Xu.  , these words came out of his mouth.  As for what to do when meeting Chen Xu, she really didn't know.  Mrs. Feng couldn't help but sigh when she looked at her daughter Feng Che was walking at the front. Before he entered the store, he saw Chen Xu passionately kissing Qiu Yue. Is this the role model his mother said?  Is this worthy of Mengyao?  Are you worthy of the beating you received?  It was unbearable. As soon as he finished speaking, others rushed to Chen Xu.  Chen Xu didn't react slowly, turned around and blocked Qiuyue, and simultaneously met Feng Che's fist with his right fist******************************  ******************************* Let me say two things: First, thank you to sag10000 students for the reward. I am very inspired and will continue to work hard.  ; Second, I feel that this chapter is well written. Please give me your vote and I will continue coding.  ; ;

 Text Chapter 63 The Three Kingdoms Melee

    Feng Che said that he was evenly matched with Chen Xu, which was indeed true.  With a "bang" sound, the two fists collided and they took more than three steps back at the same time.  Chen Xu's good mood was ruined because he saw Sun's mother and son, and he simply wanted to vent; Feng Che was taught a lesson by his mother, and the root cause still lies with Chen Xu, especially when he thought that he had occupied his "sweetheart" but could not  He treated him wholeheartedly and wanted to teach him a lesson.  The so-called enemies were extremely jealous when they met. The two looked at each other and rubbed each other before making love.  ??Funches come and go, punches penetrate the flesh.  The sound of bodies colliding and muffled groans was endless, and the two of them fought from inside the house to outside.  Qiuyue felt like she had fallen from heaven to hell. She was so anxious when she saw the two people fighting. Sun's mother and son were dumbfounded. They knew that Chen Xu was ruthless, but they didn't know that he had such skills. Who did he learn this from?  of?  Especially Zhou Chun, he felt more and more pain in his legs; the Zhou family's martial arts guards looked at each other with embarrassment in each other's eyes. They wanted to kick Chen Xu out just now, but now that he thinks about it, the three of them together are not enough to fill the gap between his teeth.  Feng Qing used to think that the competition between men was fair, and she was happy to criticize it, but now she is a little soft-hearted. She felt that her brother's nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and Chen Xu's nose was bruised and his face was even worse. She couldn't help but put her right hand on the hilt of the sword, trying to stop the two of them.  But she was stopped by her mother; Mrs. Feng's realm was much higher than that of Feng Che and Chen Xu. The two of them fought fiercely, but they coincidentally avoided each other's vital points. It would not cause any harm to the body, it would only be painful. Although she felt distressed.  Son, but thinking of his absurdity in the brothel, she felt that this could be called a kind of training.  "Mother, please tell them not to fight." "Qing'er, mother knows what she knows." Mrs. Feng was looking at Chen Xu's skills and already knew Chen Xu's life experience. She wanted to know how he got this skill.  .  Suddenly her expression became stern, and she couldn't help but take half a step forward.  Feng Che turned around in the air and pressed down with his right fist. Chen Xu almost subconsciously kicked his son's vagina.  Just when Mrs. Feng was about to intervene, Chen Xu held back and instead used her right fist to meet her son's punch.  If it was just this one move, Mrs. Feng became more and more frightened the more she looked at it. If Chen Xu simply attacked these parts of the temple, throat, and back of the head, she could simply understand it as a ruthless Kung Fu move; what really shocked her was that  Many of Chen Xu's actions were completely unconscious, and his actions were natural and instinctive. Could it be that he had killed many people?  Mrs. Feng couldn't help but shook her head again, this was absolutely impossible.  "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and Mrs. Feng is happy to see the growth of the younger generation. She appreciates what Chen Xu does but doesn't like the ruthlessness of his moves.  A person like him may be like a fish in water on the battlefield, but he will inevitably be criticized in the world. If someone can guide him well, this can be regarded as a merit.  The three Shitou looked at each other. They were no strangers to Feng Che. He was probably the only one who dared to be arrogant in front of General Yang and Boss Chen.  They couldn't see the way out. They only knew that one of the two tigers would be injured when they fought. Even though they knew they were defeated, they couldn't remain indifferent. The three of them rushed into the battle ring at the same time and fell out at the same time. They looked at me and I looked at you, both of them had helpless expressions on their faces.  expression.  The news of Ling Yuehua's pregnancy is a big event for the Ling Yang family. No matter where they go, there are more than four maids accompanying them. In the next ten months, the number of accompanying maids will only increase but not decrease.  Ling Yuehua was very distressed, but unfortunately her protest was ineffective.  The soap business is on the right track, and other businesses are gradually letting go. Ling Yuehua is a little uncomfortable with the sudden leisure. Her biggest interest now is chatting with Qin Mengyao, playing chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and music. She composed "Yanqiu Ci"  For Mengyao to comment on.  Qin Mengyao is also busy and distressed. She can now be called a R&D staff. After Chen Xu Pearl Soap, she has come up with honey soap, ginseng soap and many other types. Busyness when you are interested is a kind of enjoyment, but what you worry about is at night.  "Standing alone in the empty boudoir", she even missed Chen Xu's caress, but of course she would never say this to her mouth.  "Sister Yuehua, how did you get pregnant with your baby?" Qin Mengyao was greatly touched by Ling Yuehua's pregnancy. In her mind, after the couple got married, they just slept in the same bed and hugged each other, and she knew all these things.  Chen Xu has experienced that if she becomes pregnant out of wedlock, she feels that she will be beaten to death by her father.  "You are seeking death, and you are asking about this kind of thing," Ling Yuehua glared at Qin Mengyao, "We will know when you and Chen Xu have sex in the wedding ceremony." Discussion of this issue was fruitless, Qin Mengyao suggested to go to the shop to have a look, this business  Most of them belong to her Chen family, so she feels a little worried about leaving them all to Qiuyue to take care of. Ling Yuehua also wants to relax. Although she is no longer in charge, she is the leader after all. This is called inspection work.  Yang Yunrui happened to be at home, and he accompanied his wife.  "Mr. Yang, is Chen Xu still busy in the military camp?" Yang Yunrui looked at Qin Mengyao, "I heard that he gave the special forces a day off today." Qin Mengyao was silent, a girl in love worried about gains and losses.?She was a little sad and lost. Chen Xu really didn't like to stick to her as much as before.  "Ming Yang, Wu Gu, stop it!" Wu Gu was Feng Che's nickname. Yang Yunrui's words had no effect. He jumped into the battle circle to stop him, but he didn't expect that the two "enemies" would attack him at the same time.  Chen Xu and Feng Che were exhausted from fighting for a long time, and Yang Yunrui was ready to attack. Although he accepted the attack in a hurry, he did not appear panicked.  "Brother Yun Rui, it's a melee between the Three Kingdoms now." When he met his opponent in chess, Feng Che felt very happy. The depression of being ravaged by his mother these days was swept away, and he said to Yang Yunrui proudly.  When Feng Che was talking, Chen Xu punched him in the cheek. Feng Che was furious and gave up on Yang Yunrui. He vowed to fight Chen Xu back Qin Mengyao and Ling Yuehua were a little confused. They couldn't understand what was going on.  Condition.  Ling Yuehua heard someone calling her Mrs. Yang, and then she found a strange man standing respectfully beside her. She vaguely felt that he seemed familiar.  "Mrs. Yang is well, I am here to visit Jinling Zhou Qian." Zhou Qian also took great pains to find out that the person in charge of the soap business was the eldest mistress of the Yang family.  He paid the concierge's servant to report immediately if there was any news of Miss Ling's departure.  When Zhou Qian heard the news that Ling Yuehua was going to the soap store, he immediately put down the entertainment and rushed over without stopping.  When Mrs. Sun saw Zhou Qian, she couldn't help but sigh. It seems that some things cannot be concealed. What does Chen Xu do?  Zhou Chun didn't even see his father. He just stared at the three people fighting. He would be satisfied if he had half as much effort as them.  "Jinling Zhou Qian?" Ling Yuehua frowned. How could she have the time to socialize with others now?  Having never heard of the name "Zhou Qian", she no longer cared about him; Qin Mengyao didn't even look at him. Chen Xu was punched by Feng Che again during the scene, and her nervous palms were covered with sweat.  "Stop!" Mrs. Feng said lightly, Chen Xu, Yang Yunrui, and even Feng Che didn't see clearly how her mother acted. She just used Feng Qing's scabbard to pick it up, and the three of them felt a  An unparalleled majestic force blocked all their approaches.  Jumping out of the battle circle, Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui were shocked. Where did this woman come from?  Qin Mengyao and Ling Yuehua walked to Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui respectively. They nervously held their hands and asked questions. Feng Che looked at the two pairs with a bitter face. He had an idea: He must let the Jiang family  The young lady and Miss Mengyao became good friends; Feng Qing hid behind Mrs. Feng and watched silently without saying a word.  "Mother!" Hearing Feng Che calling the beautiful woman with unfathomable kung fu as mother, Chen Xu and Chen Xu raised their heads at the same time and said in unison: "Mrs. Feng?" Zhou Qian saw Chen Xu's appearance clearly, and his mouth opened wide in shock.  ,How can this be?  What is his relationship with the Ling Yang family?  ***************************************************  **The first update, please vote~~~;

 Text Chapter 64 Taking advantage of the situation

    Qin Mengyao gently rubbed the bruises on Chen Xu's face. She felt distressed and wanted to shed tears. "Why are you fighting with him again? If you don't go to the military camp today, you can go to me." After saying that, she looked at Feng who was standing next to Mrs. Feng.  One look at Che, and she found him very annoying.  Feng Che really wanted to expose Chen Xu as a bastard who "has his feet in two boats", but he didn't dare to be too presumptuous in front of his mother.  Chen Xu was not sure whether Feng Che, the idiot, would yell about what happened just now, so he glared at him as a warning.  "I wanted to get some soap for the brothers and went to find you, but I didn't want to encounter any accidents." Chen Xu took Mengyao's little hand and kissed the back of her hand. The two were engaged. Although this kind of etiquette is a bit shocking, it is  It was also within the acceptable range. He leaned into her ear and whispered: "Even if you chase me away tonight, I will never leave." Yang Yunrui and his wife were used to Chen Xu's "avant-garde"; Mrs. Feng and her daughter were not.  Somewhat surprised, Feng Qing's face flushed as if she was the one being kissed, but Mrs. Feng remembered her son's debauchery in the brothel. In comparison, Chen Xu should be considered a gentleman; Feng Che was the most depressed, he thought  When the mother sees Chen Xu's absurdity, she will change her view of herself. However, it backfires and she says that her wife is someone else's good thing. Could it be that this child is also someone else's good thing?  Mrs. Sun looked at Qiuyue and then at Mengyao. Although she was talking to herself, she seemed to be heard by others, "How can I be a decent girl who is immoral and shameless?" It is difficult for women to understand the non-fight between men.  We know each other. Sun's purpose in belittling Chen Xu is very clear. If this guy tries to teach Miss Ling's husband a lesson, he must be an enemy rather than a friend. She is doing this to earn performance for the Zhou family.  After Mrs. Sun finished speaking, she glanced at Ling Yuehua and found that she was very angry. Why did the flattery end up on the horse's feet?  Sun was puzzled.  "Chen Xu!" A girl's voice came from a distance. Princess Sirou came to Chen Xu. She didn't look at Qin Mengyao or Ling Yuehua and his wife. She just stood on tiptoe and pointed Chen Xu's forehead with her middle finger, "I just want to tell you  You, you must let Yao Ji come back to life, otherwise I won't be able to spare you. " Princess Sirou looked at Qin Mengyao proudly. Even though she held her chest up and raised her head, the steamed buns were still steamed buns. What's more, she was wearing a cotton coat in winter, and her figure was simply amazing.  It's as good as a flat river.  "Hey, who slapped you in the face? I'm going to kill all nine of them." Princess Sirou said and touched the bruises on Chen Xu's face. She exhaled and asked, "Does it hurt?" Feng Che was very embarrassed. Chen Xu  Although he was responsible for the punch on Xu's face, if the Nine Clan had to be killed, what should he do with the punches he received on the face?  Qin Mengyao's face turned pale with anger. She finally "understood" why Chen Xu didn't come to stick with her. It turned out that he had already climbed a high tree.  Chen Xu knew something bad was going to happen, so he held Mengyao's hand tightly.  Mengyao struggled to get away, but couldn't get away, so she suddenly bit the back of Chen Xu's hand.  Before Chen Xu could perfectly combine the pain with words, Princess Sirou was not happy.  "Why are you biting?" Qin Mengyao was furious as if she had been filled with white vinegar. She had not completely lost her mind. She was acting rudely with the princess. She could not gain anything, so she could only vent her anger on Chen Xu.  The more Princess Sirou talked, the harder she bit.  Chen Xu grimaced in pain, while Feng Che gloated.  Feng Qing couldn't bear it, so she thought about it and asked the little princess Sirou who "Yao Ji" was.  Princess Sirou has a girlish nature. When someone asked her about her favorite thing, she temporarily forgot about competing with Qin Mengyao. She took out the handwritten version of the Lotus Lantern from her arms and showed it to Feng Qing.  Chen Xu looked at Feng Qing gratefully, and Feng Qing nodded tacitly. At this moment, she felt that she was really satisfied.  Qin Mengyao looked at the bloodshot tooth marks on the back of Chen Xu's hand. She felt distressed and sad, and helped Chen Xu clean the wound with tears.  Yang Yunrui and his wife shook their heads in unison, "What a bad fate. What a bad fate."  "Mom, this little girl is so beautiful. I want to marry her." Zhou Chun pointed at Princess Sirou and said.  Mrs. Sun snorted. When she saw a beautiful woman, she would think of Chen Yinger's "dove occupying the magpie's nest". The son of this woman also "attracted bees and butterflies". What kind of good person could be with him?  "Two women are fighting for husbands in broad daylight. Is such a woman with no husband worthy of our Zhou family?" "Shut up!" Zhou Qian suddenly shouted, the capital city is not as good as Jinling, and even though his Zhou family is rich and powerful, they have to walk with their tail between their legs.  , A jealous woman really has no sense at all.  After speaking, he looked at Chen Xu again with a complicated expression.  "Why are you here?" Chen Xu asked Qin Mengyao indifferently and disdainfully, holding Qin Mengyao's hand.  "Who are you? A bastard" Ms. Sun felt aggrieved after being scolded by Zhou Gan. She didn't intend to show that she had anything to do with Chen Xu, but she couldn't bear it.  Chen Xu's face turned cold. Zhou Qian waved his hand and was about to slap his wife, but Chen Xu caught him. He said coldly: "You don't have to play this trick in front of me. I don't care if others scold me." He pointed  Shitou and the other three said, "Everyone of them has scolded me in their hearts before. They"I don't care about my eighteenth generation ancestors at all," Shitou and the other three were stunned and embarrassed, "But whoever wants to teach me a bastard, I must tell him."  " Qin Mengyao realized that something was unusual. Being jealous was a private matter. If someone bullied Chen Xu, she would definitely stand on his side. Yang Yunrui, Feng Che and others also noticed something strange. What is the relationship between these people and Chen Xu? Ling Yuehua  At first, she felt that Zhou Qian looked familiar. She looked at him and then at Chen Xu. She gently held Yang Yunrui's hand. She once investigated Chen Xu and found out that it was said that he was from the Jinling Zhou family. Could these people be from that family? "Xu"  " Chen Xu interrupted Zhou Qian, "I don't want to settle old scores with you, so I'm just going to talk to you about the matter at hand," he pointed at Qin Mengyao and said to Sun, "You said she was immoral and incompetent.  I want to tell you that in addition to being my wife, she is also someone else's daughter. Her father, my father-in-law, is not a big official, but a second-rank Zuodu censor.  " Sun was stunned for a moment, her legs felt weak; Zhou Qian couldn't believe it. He couldn't understand how Chen Xu became the son-in-law of Lord Du Yushi. Chen Xu pointed at the man standing next to Feng Qing.  Princess Sirou, "You also scolded her for being incompetent. I can only tell you a very unfortunate news now. Her father, I should probably say that her father is the best man in the world.  " Princess Sirou took two steps forward cooperatively, "How dare you scold me for being incompetent? Come on, slap me!  "She looked at the trembling Sun family in an angry manner and said, "Otherwise, the nine tribes will be killed!  " Killing the Nine Tribes is just Princess Sirou's catchphrase. It is said that the dignified princess went out of the palace to meet men privately. It was too late to hide this kind of thing from the emperor. How could she dare to complain openly? The three members of Zhou Qian's family heard Chen Xu say the word "Father Emperor"  , the brain was basically in a state of stasis, and when Princess Sirou asked, Zhou Qian, the three of them, and the guards of the Zhou Mansion all fell to their knees. Although what Jinzhi Yuye said was not a golden word, it was definitely not light.  A real slap, no one else needed to do it, Sun punished himself, and the sound of "papa" was heard endlessly, while Zhou Qian kowtowed to Princess Sirou and prayed that she would hold her hand high and not remember the faults of the villain; Zhou Chun was at a loss, and he kowtowed and swore,  The capital is too dangerous and he will never come again. ***************************************  ******************A new week has begun, please vote and collect, thank you Ling Yun~~~ ;

 Text Chapter 65 Chen Ying'er's Chen

    Mrs. Feng had also read the investigation report about Chen Xu, and based on what she saw and heard, she could roughly guess what was going on.  Sun's rude words are indeed hateful, but she is considered an elder after all, and no matter how bad things are, children should not take action against their elders.  If Chen Xu took action rashly, she would definitely try to stop him. This was not because he was playing tricks on others, she just didn't want to see the promising young man suffer a lifetime of infamy.  She didn¡¯t expect that Chen Xu knew how to take advantage of the situation at such a young age. A censor of Zuodu and his Majesty, especially the latter, definitely deserved the ¡°big gift¡± from the Zhou family.  Having made a mistake and accepted the punishment, Mrs. Sun deserved it. Mrs. Feng shook her head slightly, and then looked at her son who was very interested. Che'er had an impulsive temperament, and he wouldn't have thought of such a scheme.  Sun's cheeks were swollen and the corners of her mouth were bleeding. Chen Xu looked away with cold eyes. There was no sympathy or mercy, nor any sense of intolerance. He just looked at it indifferently. That expression without any emotion made Mengyao worried and heartbroken but she didn't know what to do.  comfort.  Chen Xu thought about Sun's visit to the soap store to find Qiu Yue, and after a moment's thought, he understood the key.  "The soaps circulating on the market have patterns on the front and 'Chen's Soap' on the back. Do you know that this 'Chen' is the 'Chen' of 'Chen Ying'er'. I hope you will take care of yourself." After that, Chen Xu stopped talking.  Looking at the Zhou family members kneeling on the ground, he waved to Qiuyue.  Qiuyue looked at Chen Xu and then at Qin Mengyao. She didn't dare to look up.  "Sister Qiuyue, don't tell mother about this today." Qiuyue nodded. When she heard the words "Sister Qiuyue" again, she no longer felt the same disappointment as before.  The little princess came back only for two things. One was to tell Chen Xu to bring Yao Ji back to life; the other was to urge the manuscript. She would be very unhappy if she continued to fish for three days and dry the nets two days as before.  of.  After giving instructions to Chen Xu, Sirou glared at Qin Mengya like an ordinary girl and left. As for Sun, who was kneeling on the ground and slapping her face, she seemed to have forgotten.  Feng Qing loved the legendary storybook. She became obsessed with the story of "Lotus Lamp" after reading a few pages. Princess Sirou was very satisfied with Feng Qing's performance. She said that this was just a copy copied by the maid and could be given to her to read.  .  Yang Yunrui invited Chen Xu to have a drink, and Feng Che was the first to applaud. He then looked at his mother almost begging, hoping that her mother would be exempted from the punishment that continues to this day.  He just volunteered to help someone with a seed, so why make such a fuss?  "Chen Xu, Yang Yun, you come in with me, I have something to say." Mrs. Feng nodded her son's forehead again, "You come in too." Shitou and others left, Chen Xu, Mengyao, Qiuyue, Yang Yunrui and his wife  , the Feng family brothers and sisters followed Mrs. Feng into the reception room of the shop. Qiuyue abided by her duties as a maid. She made tea and then obediently delivered it to Mrs. Feng and others.  Mrs. Feng didn't speak. She just held the tea cup and stared at the steam. Under her strong aura, Chen Xu and the others didn't know what to say. Feng Che was even more uneasy. He often heard people saying that the door was closed and the door was closed.  My wife, spanking the child in front of her, wouldn¡¯t she really have this idea, would she?  Chen Xu was very curious. He wanted to know what kind of person Qingtan's uncle was; Yang Yunrui was very excited. Even if Tianji, the top ten masters in the world, had lived in the capital for a long time, it would not be easy to meet him, let alone Mrs. Feng who had faded away from the world.  .  Qin Mengyao and Ling Yuehua were quite conceited about their appearance. Standing in front of Mrs. Feng, they felt ashamed out of thin air. Mrs. Feng was thirty-seven years old, but the passage of time had not damaged her beautiful appearance. Her skin was full and shiny, compared to the younger ones.  As time goes by, she becomes more and more calm and restrained. No words are needed, just a gesture and a look in her eyes. She makes people admire her involuntarily.  "Chen Xu, your martial arts are weird. May I ask who you are from?" Mrs. Feng suddenly asked.  Among the top ten masters in the world, Chen Xu has only seen Yimei, who is known as the number one master. Perhaps because he has seen the "weirdness" in his crotch, he doesn't think he is that great.  At first glance, he thought that Mrs. Feng was just mediocre. It wasn't until just now that he realized that he was wrong.  With the memory of his previous life, Chen Xu thinks highly of himself and lowly of the "natives" of the Yan Kingdom. However, different time and space have different cultural inheritances. Even if there is dross, there is still no shortage of essence. No matter who it is, facing  People in the world should also have some respect. Only in this way can we make progress and live better.  "Without any sect, it can be understood as self-taught." Chen Xu smiled self-deprecatingly, "Working behind closed doors, even if you don't go out in the right direction, you can always come up with something completely different." Feng Qing glanced at Chen Xu, and she found that he was casually talking.  What she said was so full of Zen meaning that she couldn't help but wonder about it; Qin Mengyao and the others were already used to it, and what they were curious about was why Mrs. Feng asked this question.  "Yang Yun, you are known as the number one master in the army, and you are also considered a first-class master in the world. It is not easy to make further progress." Yang Yunrui said respectfully: "How dare you claim to be the number one in the army in front of my wife?"  "Master." "If you are willing, I will?I would like to accept you as my disciple.  " Feng Che's brother and sister were stunned, as were Chen Xu and the others. Mrs. Feng said that by accepting apprentices, she obviously did not want to imitate the "mass production" of the outer sect of the Jianyue Sect. Only the apprentices had always prayed for apprenticeship, and it was really rare for the master to take the initiative to accept apprentices.  The shock was followed by ecstasy, as if a bachelor's degree graduate was working hard for the postgraduate entrance examination, and suddenly he was favored by the most famous academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and was exempted from the examination. Super-sized cream pies fell from the sky. Yang Yunrui and Chen Xu.  After being knocked unconscious by the pie, Ling Yuehua and Qin Mengyao could see clearly and pinched their waists respectively. Yang Yunrui knelt down first. Chen Xu thought about it for a while. He followed the same example and performed the apprenticeship ceremony, changed his name to master, and served tea   Yang Yunrui wholeheartedly became his disciple, but Chen Xu was thinking about a question: Qingtan said that the kung fu in Xuankong Temple was only suitable for women to practice. Mrs. Feng is Qingtan¡¯s uncle. Does she want them to all practice the "Sunflower Book"? Mrs. Feng smiled?  There are a lot of Chen Xu and the two people, and there is a saying in the world that "the disciples of the church starve to death of the master". Of course, there are indeed unscrupulous disciples who kill the master in order to prove that the master has no secrets, but she has no such idea. See  Needless to say, Yang Yunrui attaches great importance to love and justice. Although Chen Xu is ruthless, he is definitely not an ungrateful villain. Buddhism saves all living beings. Although Mrs. Feng is no longer in Buddhism, her compassionate heart has not changed. She is more willing to do so.  Feng Qing is even more happy to see Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui grow into heroes that everyone respects. From now on, he can call him senior brother "Feng Che, you should calm down in the future.  " Feng Che looked at his mother and swallowed. He thought that her mother had forgiven him for his mistakes, but now it seems that it has just begun. Mrs. Feng glared at her son, "From now on, you and your junior brother will" After a pause, she  Then he asked: ¡°Which one of you is older?  Although there is a practice in the martial arts world where the first to get started is the most important, I don't want to do this, so I will rank them by age.  " Yang Yunrui is the oldest, and Feng Che is one year older than Chen Xu. The eldest, second, and third eldest are ranked like this. " From now on, you go to the military camp with your brothers and sisters to hone your will during the day, and practice with them at night.  " Feng Che liked Chen Xu's bizarre methods of "abusing" the soldiers of the special force. "Junior brother, don't worry. I won't be polite, and I will definitely help you get arrested for training.  " "Who said you are allowed to train others?  You train with the soldiers.  " Feng Che looked at his mother in disbelief. It was definitely not a happy thing to be ravaged by those means. He really doubted whether he was his mother's biological child. How could he push his biological son into the fire pit? "Master, you can rest assured.  I will definitely train the second child out.  " Feng Che: "" Chen Xu was admitted to the "Graduate School of the Chinese Academy of Sciences". He reported the happy event to his mother. As for what happened to Zhou Qian's family of three, he didn't mention a word. He had dinner with his mother and gave it to her after the meal.  He washed her feet, helped her lie down on the bed, and gave her a massage. He had been doing this for the past few days, but her mother's cold hands and feet had not improved much. Chen Xu became more and more worried and asked a doctor to see her. The old guy was a famous doctor in the capital.  , he said it was caused by insufficient yang energy in the body or poor circulation of qi and blood. Chen Xu was a complete layman in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. The only thing he could do was to ask his mother to insist on taking the herbal medicine that replenishes qi and blood.  Xu said goodbye to Qiu Yue and headed to the Qin Mansion. When Qiu Yue found out about her absence, he told her to have a good rest, and then gently opened the door, "Master, be careful.  " Qiuyue was defeated by Chen Xu's burning eyes. She lowered her head but felt her heartbeat speed up. She was looking forward to the feeling of being kissed in the afternoon, but Chen Xu scratched the tip of her nose with her index finger. Qiuyue felt that this was an adult versus a child.  Seeing the child's movements, she gently touched the lips kissed by Chen Xu, and stared at the dark sky in a daze. Chen Xu walked directly into Mengyao's boudoir and climbed onto her bed. "Mengyao, please drive me away tonight."  Don't leave either.  " Qin Mengyao had complicated thoughts. She felt distressed and angry when she thought of the scenes during the day. She did not stop Chen Xu from untying her top; she struggled slightly when Chen Xu untied her bellyband, and the pair of little white rabbits were naturally exposed.  In the air. The candlelight on the table had long been extinguished, but even so, her face turned red with embarrassment, and she held on to Chen Xu's hand for a kiss. Qin Mengyao bit his lips in pain.  , he said, "Good Mengyao, I want it.  " Mengyao looked into Chen Xu's eyes in the dark night, "Mengyao has something to say.  After a pause, "Meng Yao wanted you to do whatever you wanted, but you don't follow the rules of a husband."  " Chen Xu: "" "When you have Mengyao, you can't find another girl, otherwise otherwise Mengyao will go to the nunnery to be a aunt.  " Qin Mengyao burst into tears as she spoke. Chen Xu wanted to kiss her, but he didn't want Mengyao to kill herHe said firmly, "You must also be a monk. Anyway, you can't be intimate with any other women." Qin Mengyao's so-called being a monk actually means "being a eunuch" in written language. Chen Xu couldn't help but be clever.  "Mengyao, don't be so cruel, right?" Chen Xu said flatteringly, "If I sing to Mengyao, Mengyao won't be angry." "I'm listening, please keep your voice down." Qin Mengyao said in a low voice after being silent for a while.  .  Chen Xu was singing but didn¡¯t know what to sing, and he somehow remembered the lyrics: The big girl is beautiful, the big girl is flirtatious, the big girl walked into the green gauze tent.  Qin Mengyao was so ashamed and furious that she left teeth marks on Chen Xu's body that night Chen Xu insisted on running in the morning, running from the Qin Mansion to the Duke's Mansion. Ling Ri waited obediently at the door, and the two continued to run in circles.  , when she returned to her mother's residence but did not see Qiuyue, Chen Ying'er said that she had gone to the Qin Mansion.  Chen Xu realized something was wrong and rushed to the Qin Mansion on horseback, but Qiuyue never came******************************  *************************** Finally came out before twelve o'clock, please vote, brothers support!  !  !  ; ;

 Text Chapter 66 Clues

    Chen Xu had an ominous premonition and hurriedly returned to Ningguo's mansion.  As a modern person, Chen Xu really likes riding horses and the feeling of being on the road. However, at this moment, he is so anxious that he can't have the usual leisure?  He didn't believe in ghosts and gods, but he had a lot of respect. As he rode forward, Chen Xu prayed silently in his heart. He even hoped that Qiuyue just wanted to play a joke on him.  Chen Xu doesn¡¯t know what position Qiuyue occupies in his heart.  Being secretly in love with a girl, from a man's point of view, Chen Xu was quite proud, but as for the deeper things, he didn't want to think deeply about it.  It's not that Chen Xu is ruthless or hard-hearted, he just doesn't know how to face Mengyao and selectively ignores her.  I can avoid worrying about it if I don¡¯t think about it. Even though I know this idea is ridiculous, Chen Xu deceives himself again and again.  But there is no doubt that Chen Xu regards Qiu Yue as a relative.  Back at Duke Ning¡¯s Mansion, Chen Xu was sure that Qiuyue would not make such a joke with him, and his heart became heavier.  "Xu'er, where did Qiuyue go? Sheshe said she went to Mengyao to get soap." Chen Ying'er asked with a trembling voice. In her heart, besides her son, Qiuyue was the closest person, even Mengyao  Can't take her place.  "Mom, don't panic. Qiuyue will be fine." Mother can panic, but Chen Xu can't. He must stay calm now. If even he is like a headless fly, Qiuyue will probably be more miserable.  .  Chen Xu suddenly remembered what Qiuyue told him about the "sacred water" being stolen. Could it be because of soap?  If this is the case, Qiuyue will not be in danger for the time being; but she does not know how to prepare the "caustic alkali solution". If her opponent uses any means to torture her, won't she be in pain?  Although the soap business is profitable, compared with those close to him, Chen Xu would choose the latter without hesitation. Now he really regrets not telling Qiu Yue the principle of caustic soda.  " If Qiuyue knew, if she could avoid the pain of flesh and blood, it wouldn't matter even if she confessed. However, deep down in Chen Xu's heart, he hoped that Qiuyue would accept death as home and would rather die than surrender.  People are so strange and contradictory.  Qin Mengyao also realized that something was unusual. She led Qin Hu and several other capable servants to the Duke Ning's mansion.  "My husband, you don't have to worry too much. Qiuyue is auspicious and she will be fine." Qin Mengyao comforted Chen Xu. The two had been engaged for some time, and this was the first time she called him her husband.  Chen Xu took a deep breath and ordered Qin Hu's servants to go separately to find Yang Yunrui and Feng Che.  Ling Yuehua has returned to the Yang family. Mengyao wants to go with him, but Chen Xu refuses. He says, "Mengyao, something has happened to Qiuyue. I don't allow you to have any more accidents." If it is really because of the soap, Mengyao is more serious than Qiuyue.  Danger.  The common man is not guilty of carrying the jade. The reason is very simple. He is now glad that he did not publicize the fact that the soap was secretly made by the Qin government.  "Ms. sir, I'm fine." "Meng Yao, stay with mother at home, okay?" Qin Mengyao looked at Chen Xu's expression. She finally nodded, walked to Chen Ying'er and helped her up tightly.  arm.  After all, Qiuyue is the goddaughter of Duke Ning, and they will not sit idly by regardless of emotion or reason; Yang Yunrui sent people from the Yang family, and the Feng family brothers and sisters also used their parents' influence, but the huge city of Beiping wanted to find someone.  How is a missing woman different from finding a needle in a haystack?  Time passes very slowly and quickly. I don¡¯t feel the warm feeling at noon in winter. The white sun is more like a round cake with cold light. In winter, the days are short and the nights are long. This round cake is visible to the naked eye.  The discernible speed dropped, the sun set, and night gradually enveloped the earth.  There is still no news about Qiuyue, neither alive nor dead, nor corpses.  Chen Xu became more and more impatient, and his eyes were faintly glowing with blood. Yang Yunrui and Feng Che were frightened when they saw this. They knew that he was really angry.  "Who is the most powerful in the capital?" Chen Xu asked in a deep voice.  "Of course it's the Emperor." Feng Che returned, "You can ask Princess Sirou for help. If you can convince the Emperor to mobilize the army to search every house, I believe we will be able to find Qiu Yue's whereabouts." Yang Yunrui shook his head first, and then nodded.  , "Mingyang, there is some truth in Wu Gu's words. If His Majesty can be informed that Qiuyue is in charge of the soap business, Your Majesty will probably be interested in getting involved. But I'm afraid I won't have enough time. If I want to meet Your Majesty, I'll have to do it tomorrow at the latest."  Chen Xu sighed, if he could save Qiuyue, he would not hesitate to transfer the profits from the soap, but the long winter nights were too variable, and he could not afford to wait and did not dare to wait; since his opponent intended to hold Qiuyue hostage, even if he turned the capital upside down  Chaotian probably wouldn't help. If he could mobilize the army, Chen Xu would never think of asking the emperor for instructions. The entire "Langya" special force would have been mobilized long ago.  ¡°I mean unofficial forces.¡± &nbsp"Even in modern society, if the police cannot solve the problem, the gangsters in the underworld can find a way. Chen Xu believes that Yan Guo is no exception.  "Jingdao Alliance." Yang Yunrui said in a deep voice.  "Then look for them." "The Jingdao League is a group of desperadoes. Will they help us?" Feng Qing raised doubts. The woman's thoughts were strange. While she was worried, she thought of this question: What if the missing people  If it was her, would Chen Xu be as anxious?  "I'm afraid they have no choice but to help." Of course Yang Yunrui and Feng Che wanted to go with them, but Chen Xu was surprised that Feng Qing also wanted to go with them.  "Junior brother, my Qingmei skills will never be inferior to you and me. I believe that the four of us can break through even the dragon's pond and the tiger's den." Chen Xu nodded heavily and was about to open the door when he suddenly heard a soft sound on the window lattice and opened the door.  On the door, I saw a piece of tissue paper nailed with an embroidery needle on the door frame. On the paper was a simple picture, which was vaguely the street outside Duke Ning's Mansion. The street was marked with an arrow. In addition, there was no cause or consequence.  "Follow me!" Chen Xu guessed that Qiu Yue's whereabouts could be found at the end of the arrow. Whether it was a kind reminder or an ulterior motive, he couldn't care less. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, he couldn't give up.  "Junior sister, could you please accompany my mother and Mengyao?" Feng Qing and Feng Che are twins. She was only born a little later than her brother. Strictly speaking, Chen Xu had to call her senior sister, but he felt that he still wanted to call her senior sister.  Junior sister is more fluent.  Coincidentally, Feng Qing wanted Chen Xu to call her junior sister, so he naturally became senior brother, "I am afraid that the enemy will lure the tiger away from the mountain, so I ask my junior sister to protect me." The person who drew the picture does not know whether he is an enemy or a friend.  Unknowingly, he sent the note to the Duke's Mansion. This person was definitely a master. Chen Xu and the others had to guard against it.  "Let your master accompany you. You are here, so don't worry." Feng Guangzu and his wife appeared together, and Mrs. Feng looked at her son and two disciples and said.  Feng Qing and Feng Che called him dad at the same time. Although it was the first time for Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui to meet him, Feng Jing's calm demeanor made them feel as if they had taken a reassurance.  "Mother, my daughter is also going with her father." Mrs. Feng glanced at her daughter, she nodded slightly and told her to be careful************************ *********************************** It seems that there is a little less today, mainly because I have eaten after get off work. I was so sleepy that I lay on the bed and squinted for a while. It was already nine o'clock in a blink of an eye. You must know that I can do a thousand an hour, not to mention that the first half is still a bit slow. I will try to do more tomorrow. Brothers and sisters, please understand. , please vote~~~ ;

 Text Chapter 67 Rescue Operation

    Chen Xu walked in a hurry. He didn't even say a few words to his master, whom he met for the first time.  Stepping out of the gate of the Duke's Mansion, a servant with a horse number had already prepared the horses. Chen Xu was not polite, took the reins, and rode the horses forward.  Feng Jing followed Chen Xu and occasionally glanced at Chen Xu's murderous eyes. He understood his wife's painstaking efforts.  A brave and foolhardy villain is nothing more than a martial artist at best; but a villain with both wisdom and courage is the most terrifying. This saying also has origins today. Rogues are not to be feared. What is terrifying is that rogues are educated. Although his wife is not in Buddhism, Feng Jing knows  Her intention to encourage people to be kind and to help the poor has never changed.  Chen Xu and the others walked through the streets and alleys. Whenever they came to a fork in the road, they would see a simple map indicating the direction.  It feels very passive to be led by the nose. They know that there are dangers ahead, but they must follow all the way.  Feng Jing suddenly jumped up from his horse, and within a few ups and downs, he disappeared into the night ahead.  "Dad, be careful" Feng Qing looked worriedly at the empty street ahead.  Chen Xu and the others caught up with Feng Jing at the fork in the road ahead, and beside him was a wall that collapsed.  "Dad, what's wrong with you?" Feng Qing jumped off the horse and grabbed Feng Jing's sleeve first.  Feng Jing shook his head slightly, "Is it really him? Why would he kidnap a woman like Qiu Yue?" Suppressing the boiling blood, he couldn't help but think, "The number one master in the world is indeed well-deserved." In the western suburbs of the capital,  In a simple private house, Chen Xu and the others saw Qiu Yue who had been tortured into a human shape.  Qiu Yuecheng was tied to a stake in the middle of the room in a kneeling position, with broken porcelain pieces stained red with blood spread under her knees. Her clothes could not withstand the whipping and were in tatters, and her blood-stained skin could be faintly seen;  Her arms were weirdly twisted and her hair was disheveled. She lowered her head and couldn't see her facial expression clearly. There were more than a dozen corpses lying around Qiuyue, with swords scattered around. They couldn't see any wounds but were not breathing.  This scene is simply shocking.  The moment he opened the door, Chen Xu didn't even believe that the tied woman was Qiu Yue, but he recognized her clothes and was the first to get to Qiu Yue.  "Be careful!" Yang Yunrui and others said at the same time, but Chen Xu gently held Qiu Yue's head as if he didn't hear it.  Qiuyue¡¯s cheeks were red and swollen and her eyes were distracted. She didn¡¯t even recognize Chen Xu and bit Chen Xu¡¯s thumb like crazy.  That is the least self-protection method that a desperate person can think of.  "Sister Qiuyue, I'm sorry, I'm late." Chen Xu seemed to be bitten by someone other than himself. He just gently smoothed Qiuyue's hair, and then gently rubbed her shoulder joints.  "Chen Xu, please don't move rashly. Her arms are severely dislocated. A slight mistake can affect her life." Feng Jing stopped him, but Yang Yunrui explained: "Master, Ming Yang is proficient in joint skills. I believe there is no one better than him."  She is more qualified to treat Qiuyue's injuries." When Qiuyue heard the name "Chen Xu", she slowly opened her eyes and vaguely saw Chen Xu half-kneeling in front of her. Her tense heartstrings relaxed.  She knew the suffering was over.  "Young master, he they forced to ask me about the soap, I I didn't say anything" Before she could finish her words, Qiu Yue rolled her eyes and passed out.  "Silly girl!" Chen Xu had tears in his eyes. He knew that he could never let down a beautiful woman in his life.  "Senior brother, Qiuyue what happened to her?" Feng Qing asked with a trembling voice. She simply couldn't imagine the kind of torture Qiuyue had been subjected to.  "Qiuyue just fell asleep. This is good, it can make her forget the pain in her body." While Chen Xu helped Qiuyue support her joints, the Feng family brothers and sisters quickly cleaned up the broken porcelain pieces on the ground. Some of the broken porcelain pieces pierced the skin. Feng  Qing took it out for her with trembling hands, and a look of pain suddenly appeared on the face of Qiuyue, who was in a coma.  "Little brother Chen Xu, you saved my life that day. Today I will help you take care of some troubles, which can be considered as repaying your life-saving grace." Suddenly a voice that sounded a bit shrill came from outside the house, "These are Jingdao."  The person lying in the middle is the second leader of the Jingdao League. He was just knocked unconscious by me. I know that the little brother is unhappy, so I left it to you to vent. " Feng Jing quickly opened the door and stood on the opposite side.  A man in black stood quietly on the ridge of the roof.  Feng Jing did not chase after him. The two had already fought each other. He knew that even chasing him would be futile, not to mention that the guy known as the "number one master in the world" did not seem to have any ill intentions.  While talking, the second master of the Jingdao Alliance, Youyou, woke up. He looked at Chen Xu and the others with unkind expressions blankly. What on earth is going on?  Before losing consciousness, he was enjoying the torture. It is said that even those tough men may not be able to survive those tortures, but this woman actually endured it all her life. She fainted from the pain and woke up from the pain. She died and came back, but she refused to reveal half of it.  words, ?If there wasn't someone he couldn't afford to offend who was determined to force her to learn how to make soap, he really couldn't bear to continue torturing her.  Heaven and hell, maybe just in a thought, when the second master saw the expressions of Yang Yunrui and others, he knew that his suffering had begun.  With a "bang" sound, Yang Yunrui flew up and kicked the second master in the chest. The second master's strong body flew up and hit the wall before falling to the ground. Yang Yunrui did not want him to die so happily, so this kick left room for him.  There is only pain but no danger of life.  "YangYang Yunrui?" Feng Che took over from Yang Yunrui, kicking him around like a sandbag.  Chen Xu took off his robe and wrapped it around Qiu Yue. He asked Feng Qing to hold her in his arms and slowly walked to the second master. "Who was involved in planning this?" Chen Xu's voice was emotionless, as if he came from hell.  The second master felt a chill out of thin air due to the uncertainty of life in the depths.  "Yesit was ordered by Uncle Guo. Uncle Guo is the younger brother of the current queenAh!" The second master's intermittent voice turned into smooth screams, and Chen Xu suddenly grabbed his fingers and pressed them on the back of his hand.  "Uncle Guo will not let go" The second master was sweating. Looking at Chen Xu's cannibalistic expression, he knew that praying was useless.  If his prayers failed, he could only use the situation to suppress others. When the second master was about to say, "My uncle has taken his younger sister as his concubine in the eighteenth house," Chen Xu followed the same pattern and broke his second finger 2  The master's fate was miserable. His finger bones, arm bones, collarbones, ribs, and leg bones were all smashed and pinched inch by inch by Chen Xu.  Feng Qing's family of three, and Yang Yunrui, none of them stopped him. The second master was guilty of public outrage, and he deserved his death. They just looked at Chen Xu in surprise, and the second master howled miserably, even though they couldn't help but look away.  , and the instigator, Chen Xu, didn't even blink an eye until the second boss couldn't bear it and died of pain.  Yi Mei did not leave. Seeing Chen Xu venting to his heart's content, he suddenly remembered the burning desire that consumed his body and heart when he was practicing martial arts before. He could only calm down after venting. He knew that his decision to save the second master's life was  correct.  "You can obviously save Qiu Yue, why do you stand by and watch her being tortured?" Seeing Chen Xu rushing to the door to question Yu's actions, Yimei suddenly felt very happy, but he didn't show it at all, "Lu Yao knows that Ma Li is very happy."  After seeing people's hearts for a long time, how can you understand a woman's mind without this?" He paused and then said with an eyebrow: "This woman's strength and loyalty are indeed admirable. Then again, if she is not  How can a slave who is loyal to his master survive in this world?" After saying that, Yimei jumped off the roof and disappeared into the black night Qiuyue has been sleeping, Chen Ying'er cried until her eyes were red and swollen, and she never left her.  Stay by her side; Qin Mengyao didn't go home either. She stayed with Chen Ying'er. Listening to Qiu Yue's intermittent murmurs in her sleep, she couldn't help but look at Chen Xu who was sitting silently playing with his saber. She couldn't help but  She knew what he was thinking but she knew that Qiuyue won. She moved Chen Ying'er and Chen Xu with her practical actions. For a moment, she even moved her to the point where she felt that it was not unbearable to treat Qiuyue as her sister.  matter.  It wasn't until the next morning that Qiuyue slowly woke up. Her face was pale and her lips were chapped. She slowly opened her eyes. She saw the concerned eyes of Chen Xu, Chen Ying'er and Qin Mengyao. She felt that the suffering she suffered yesterday was worth it.  .  "Madam" Qiuyue's voice was hoarse. Just as she was about to move her almost stiff body, she was hugged by Chen Ying'er, "My child, your injury is not healed yet, so you can't move around." Qin Mengyao brought hot soup, Chen Ying'er hugged her.  Ying'er feeds Qiuyue herself.  Qiuyue has always been a contented girl. Looking at Chen Ying'er's red and swollen eyes, and looking at Miss Mengyao's no longer "hostile" eyes, she knew she couldn't ask for more, "Madam, Qiuyue is just a maid, no  Not that delicate" Chen Ying'er interrupted Qiu Yue, "Who said you are a maid? From today on, you are our daughter. From now on, don't call me madam. You call me 'mother' like Xu'er.  " Qin Mengyao was stunned for a moment, she felt that this was the best outcome.  Qiuyue glanced at Chen Xu. She just refused, but Chen Ying'er insisted on it.  "Mom knows what you're thinking, don't worry, she will make the decision for you." Chen Ying'er has never been a strong woman, so this was all done in a hurry. After saying this, she couldn't help but look at Mengyao.  One glance.  Mengyao accepted her fate. She told herself that she could only have one sister in the family, Qiuyue. Thinking about Sister Yuehua, she also had a younger sister named Xiaoju.  After lunch, Chen Xu rode to the "Langya" military camp.  "Junior brother, how is Miss Qiuyue's injury?" Feng Che followed his mother's orders and waited at the military camp when he sawWhen Xu Xu came in, he was the first to greet him.  "She's already awake. It shouldn't be a big deal if she rests for a few days." As he spoke, Yang Yunrui came to Chen Xu and said, "Mingyang, I've had the corpses transported over yesterday. What do you want?  What?¡± ¡°I want to give a lecture.¡±  Yang Yunrui and Feng Che were both stunned, "You still have to go to school to be a soldier?" Chen Xu curled his lips and said, "Is this new? The soldiers of 'Langya' have a lot to learn, including wilderness survival skills, tracking and  Counter-tracking, capture techniques, climbing, swimming, and even military topography, foreign language on the battlefield, etc. If I know, I will be the teacher. If I don¡¯t know, I will spend a lot of money to hire others to teach.¡± ¡°Pica training has already happened.  After testing them, you should make up for it in the future," Chen Xu pointed at Feng Che and looked at Yang Yunrui, "If senior brother wants to experience it, I think it is a good choice." "What is pica training?  ?" Chen Xu said with an expressionless face: "Just ask the soldiers of 'Langya'." "What are you going to do with these corpses today?" Feng Che suddenly opened his mouth.  He felt something rising in his stomach uncontrollably.  ¡°Today I will tell you about human anatomy.¡± ¡­******************************************  ********************** It¡¯s a bit late today, but the word count should be quite fat. Of course, I can only compare myself with myself. Please vote, thank you.  !  !  !  ; ;

 Text Chapter 68 Anatomy

    In modern society, human anatomy belongs to the category of biology and mainly studies the shape and structure of the human body. Its purpose is to reveal the shape, structure and associated issues of human organs, and to lay the foundation for further learning of subsequent medical courses.  Medical students go to the crematorium to snatch unclaimed corpses and soak them in formalin solution. When props are needed for teaching, students will fish out the corpses and perform surgery. Except for the classmates who fished out the corpses,  There was no food to eat for several days and no one questioned this behavior.  The ignorance of Yan State, or what can be called a reverence for the dead, was no exception for the soldiers present. They did not understand Chen Xu's behavior, which was simply outrageous.  "Mingyang, even though these people deserve to die, they have already received the punishment they deserve. The dead are already dead, so why do we need to trample on their corpses?" Yang Yunrui looked at Chen Xu. The saber in his hand was inserted into the chest of the corpse in front of him.  The corpse was stripped naked, which may seem a bit perverted to outsiders. To use modern terminology, this is called "corpse manipulation."  Feng Che had already vomited twice. He looked at Chen Xu listlessly. From now on, he would use the hands that had dissected a corpse to touch Miss Mengyao. With this thought swirling in his mind, he ran to the corner to vomit again.  Chen Xu stared at the pale face of the corpse. Qiuyue's matter was not over yet. It could only be said that it was over for the time being.  He firmly remembered two names, one was called Guojiuye and the other was called Jingdao Meng. The days were long and he would make them pay for their mistakes.  "Brother Yun Rui, do you think I'm just taking revenge on these people?" Chen Xu glanced at the special soldiers standing solemnly, "For soldiers, the more they sweat in peacetime, the less they will bleed on the battlefield. The more they bleed in peacetime, the less they will bleed on the battlefield.  It may not bleed. I teach them human anatomy to make them familiar with the human body. In the future, whether it is to defeat the enemy or protect themselves, they may be able to do it with ease. " "I am their instructor now, although they call me captain.  , But when it comes to the battlefield, they are brothers of life and death who can block each other's arrows. Although I do this at all costs, I just want them to survive on the battlefield. " Chen Xu spoke to Shitou and the others today in front of all the "wolves.  "Tooth" was spoken in the face of the soldier, and all these hard-blooded men were moved.  Men cherish each other's tears, at least Chen Xu didn't want to see his soldiers "deeply affectionate and eager".  The wrist holding the handle of the knife was reversed, and the chest of the corpse was broken open. Chen Xu reached in and the first thing he grabbed out was a heart.  "A person's heart is like his own fist. Its main function is to promote blood circulation throughout the body. The heart is strong but fragile. It is strong because it can beat non-stop. It will beat as long as you live, and it will beat when it stops beating.  It means that its owner loses his life, which is the root of its fragility. Being punctured in the heart with a sharp weapon or being hit hard can lead to death. " "The liver" Chen Xu demonstrated while talking, his movements were natural and smooth.  , as if it were as normal as eating and drinking.  After talking about each organ, he would pass it around to the soldiers. Unfortunately, Feng Che was caught as a "strong man". He took it from the last soldier who touched the organ and put it back on the wooden board next to Chen Xu.  There are eleven organs in the internal organs. Every time Feng Che takes one, he will vomit. Of course, no one despises it. After all, everyone is in the same category. Even Yang Yunrui looks pale and shaky After completing the "teaching content", Chen Xu  He stuffed the organs back into the chest cavity of the deceased one by one and sutured them with needle and thread. This was also a kind of respect to the deceased.  "It's your turn to take action now." Chen Xu clapped his hands and stood up as if nothing had happened. As he finished speaking, nearly half of the soldiers ran to the side and vomited After leaving the military camp, Feng Che was listless and sneezing constantly. To put it simply, he was  Caught a cold.  There are no warm baths in the military camp. In this season when the water turns to ice, the soldiers always use well water to bathe.  After the anatomy class ended, Feng Che was the first to rush to the bathroom, and then he was stunned.  "Junior brother, it's winter now." Chen Xu answered Feng Che's question with practical actions. He carried a bucket full of water and poured it down Feng Che swallowed and spat. He had just dissected the body himself.  He was covered in blood, and if he didn't clean it immediately, he believed he wouldn't be able to eat for the next few days.  Even though Feng Che was grinning from the cold, he took a shower very carefully, not to mention such trivial details as the gaps between his fingernails and the ends of his hair. He even wanted to wash the inside of his body clean.  "Actually, your question is not unachievable." Yang Yunrui also became interested. Chen Xu smiled and explained what "huan¡¤chang" was. Feng Che looked at Chen Xu as if he was a ghost. He was already dizzy from vomiting. By chance,  The ground was frozen when he stepped on it, and he stumbled and fell into the well.  "Boy, can you swim?" Feng Che struggled in the well, "NoGuluGuluyou canGuruGuluHelp"Yang Yunrui looked at Chen Xu, who said with a pale face: "Save people!" "Che'er, it's your first day at the military camp for training. How do you feel about the atmosphere in the military camp?" Mrs. Feng looked at her son as he walked in.  The son's hair was a little wet, and his attitude was just like that of later generations of parents checking their naughty sons' homework.  "Brother, heSenior brother, he really asked you to engage in mud wrestling? Will it be very cold?" Feng Qing heard Ling Yuehua accidentally talk about the soldiers' mud wrestling. She was a little curious and a little disbelieving, "Wouldn't it be cold?"  Frozen?" Feng Che didn't have time to appreciate the natural kindness of the girl calling Chen Xu. He just said feebly: "Don't mention him to me, I just want to have a good sleep today." After that, he went to his room.  Go.  "You kid, you should eat when you are tired," Mrs. Feng held her son's hand, "Mom made your favorite fried pork liver" When Feng Che heard the pork liver, he remembered that he had taken it out personally.  Human liver, he opened his mother's hand and staggered to the door. The three members of the Feng family looked at him inexplicably Yang Mansion.  Yang Yunrui and his wife had dinner with their family. Ling Yuehua was pregnant and suffered from morning sickness. Yang Yunrui usually took great care of his wife, but today he couldn't take care of it. Looking at the purple rice eight-treasure porridge in front of his wife, he couldn't help but think of the stomach of a corpse.  The contents in his body had been suppressing him for the entire afternoon, and General Yang finally let go.  Only Chen Xu looked at his mother, Mengyao and Qiuyue, who looked much better, as if nothing had happened. He smiled like an innocent child.  Qin Mengyao looked at Chen Xu, and she lowered her head silently. It turned out that this was her husband, but Qiuyue stepped in with a "strong" kick, and their world became a family of three. What made her most heartbroken was that she still had  Be very accepting.  Qin Mengyao really didn¡¯t know that her compatibility was so good. In modern times, even the Pentium IV would only envy her.  That night, Qin Mengyao stayed in the Duke's Mansion, lying on the bed in the guest room with her head covered. Her tears could not be stopped no matter what *********************  ************************************************ Today  It's too late again. I'm guilty. Use your votes to knock me out, dear!  !  !  ; ;

 Text Chapter 69 Poor Hunter

    In the first few days when Qiuyue was injured, Qin Mengyao took good care of her.  Serving tea, water, feeding, and changing dressings. Qiuyue couldn't get out of bed, and Qin Mengyao even took care of her.  The eldest lady of Du Yushi family did these things herself. Even though she was very unskilled, Chen Ying'er's view of her changed greatly.  Chen Ying'er knew that her son liked Mengyao. Although she agreed to the marriage, she was left with two little knots in her heart: First, she was worried that Mengyao's bossy eldest daughter's temperament would be transferred to her son because of her prominent family background. She would not  She allowed her son to suffer the eyes of her daughter-in-law; moreover, she was afraid that Mengyao would not be able to serve her son well in the future because of her delicate body and rich body. If so, she would not be able to rest in peace even if she died.  [.] Now it seems that these worries are unnecessary. Mengyao is very good, she is really good.  Chen Ying'er untied her knot and treated Mengyao more and more affectionately. The most direct manifestation was that she would discuss everything with Mengyao.  Qin Mengyao was unexpected. Although her motivation for taking care of Qiuyue was not pure, it was definitely not to please her mother-in-law.  "Qiuyue, when I get married, I will let my husband take you in, but my husband can only accompany you for three days a monthno more than four days at most." Qin Mengyao made such a decision after careful consideration.  Although she has not yet had sexual relations with Chen Xu, she has asked Chen Xu about how women can get pregnant.  Chen Xu explained in detail, and he even had to demonstrate it himself. Qin Mengyao was so confused and fascinated by Chen Xu's teasing that she almost obeyed his wishes.  The main reason why Qin Mengyao stepped back from the cliff was because she was afraid of pain. For this, she really admired Qiu Yue.  For the benefit of her husband, Qiuyue would rather be tortured to death than reveal a word.  Qin Mengyao thought about the decision of "three days a month". She also felt that it was too much. After thinking about it, she extended another finger. This was also her final bottom line.  Qiuyue was surprised and surprised, knowing that Miss Mengyao was very small-minded. When she thought about it, the young master would be satisfied if he could only spend two days with her every month. Three days or even four days, this was simply a luxury.  As long as a person lowers his or her attitude, he or she can actually be satisfied easily.  "Thank you, miss, thank you" Qiuyue even cried with joy.  Qin Mengyao was very dissatisfied with Qiuyue's reaction and confirmed that Qiuyue was sincerely thanking her. She couldn't help but wonder if three days was really too much.  If you say it out loud, you can throw water away. Women can lie to men and say that my words never count, but not with women. Mengyao decided that she must squeeze her husband dry the day before he spends time with Qiuyue.  "Also, I must supervise you when my husband is with you." "Miss" Qiuyue's face was red, and even the wounds on her body were itchy. She felt ashamed to death.  Qin Mengyao is like a bad hunter who aimed his bow at a hare but accidentally shot an elk.  All in all, Mengyao was very happy. Since that day when her father helped her and her mother-in-law helped with the medicine, Chen Ying'er had been lukewarm towards her.  Chen Ying'er didn't make things difficult for her. Every time they met, she would hold her hand and call her Mengyao and tell her to eat when she was hungry and put on more clothes when she was cold. However, Mengyao knew that her mother-in-law never treated her like Qiu Yue.  So friendly.  Now there is no need to worry. Qin Mengyao was sitting next to Chen Yinger. She held her arm affectionately and talked about women.  Qin Mengyao didn't smile, but her words were full of sweetness.  While we were talking, the servant at the concierge of the Duke's Mansion announced that there was a guest visiting Madam.  Qin Mengyao asked if he was from Jinling. She knew who the visitor was and the purpose of the visitor.  After witnessing what happened outside the soap store, the Zhou family actually came to visit. Was this a shame left at home or was it an extra one?  Qin Mengyao couldn't help but think.  Whether he is shameless or thick-skinned, Zhou Qian is nominally Qin Mengyao¡¯s father-in-law.  As a biological daughter-in-law, Mengyao certainly couldn't let anyone beat Zhou Gan out with a stick, although she didn't have the habit of recognizing her father-in-law indiscriminately.  Qin Mengyao received Zhou Qian in a neither humble nor overbearing manner. She said that Chen Xu is no longer in the mansion. Today, she is going to meet a big shot with Yang Yunrui in the general mansion. I'm afraid she won't be able to come back for a while. You can go back to the mansion first, and you will send someone in time when your husband comes home.  inform.  "Mengyao, II'm here to see Ying'er today." Zhou Qian called Qin Mengyao by her first name, and his tone was very familiar, as if this woman was the daughter-in-law he had chosen for his son, but he felt uneasy in his heart.  First of all, the son will definitely not recognize him as his father, otherwise he would not be so disrespectful to his concubine that day. What Zhou Qian¡¯s father-in-law did is really embarrassing; secondly, after all, Mengyao is the eldest lady of the Du Yushi family, if she doesn¡¯t give face  Although the possibility of this is very slim, Zhou Qian may have no choice but to leave sadly. Do you want the father-in-law to be so humble and apologetic in front of his daughter-in-law?  Since knowing that Chen¡¯s soap is the property of Chen Xu¡¯s mother and son, Zhou Qian seems to have become a weak passerby on a single-plank bridge, with a wolf in front of him and a tiger behind him, and he is in a dilemma.  Life is not about brain teasers, and this is not about being dizzy.As soon as he could get over the hurdle, Zhou Qian wrote a letter to inform his father about the affairs in the capital.  Although his father has let go of business matters, in Zhou Qian's heart, he is still the majestic existence in his child's impression. He needs his father's push to break the current deadlock.  Mr. Zhou's reply was also very simple: Ying'er is the daughter-in-law of my Zhou family, and Xu'er is the grandson of my Zhou family. Even if you don't handle things properly, there are all parents in the world. How could Xu'er do this without a father and a king?  Lift?  Whether it's Zuodu Yushi or today, they will certainly not agree with Xu'er's nonsense; besides, a husband and wife can be kind to each other for hundreds of days, and Ying'er is not a heartless woman.  Mrs. Sun also saw the old man¡¯s letter. She was so sad that she wanted to cry.  "Master, if you are really in trouble, then I will go and talk to my sister. We are a family after all." Of course, my sister is Chen Yinger. Sun has been married into the Zhou family for more than ten years. Even she herself could not imagine that one day she would  Call that woman sister.  I have to say that Mrs. Sun is also a smart woman. After hundreds of slaps, her cheeks were as sore as pear. Looking at her son and thinking about Chen Xu, she suddenly realized that she would never have the chance to be with the woman she once looked down upon.  Challenge.  Zhou Qian didn't know his feelings for Chen Ying'er either. He thought that if it wasn't for the premature birth of his child that made everyone look at him as if they were looking at a turtle, he should love her very much and cherish her very much; he also thought about the flowers and candles in the wedding room.  Nightingale was panting slightly and looked pitiful. Thinking about the scarf stained red by blood, he didn't understand why he had doubts that day. Was it just because she happened to scratch her finger?  Zhou Qian rejected Sun's proposal and deliberately chose to come to the Duke's Mansion when Chen Xu was not around.  If Ling Yuehua didn't know the relationship between Chen Xu and the Zhou family, she could just ignore it. She really didn't care about a mere merchant in Jinling. Now that she knew about this relationship, she couldn't take it lightly.  With the cooperation of all parties, the decision-making power rests entirely with Chen Xu.  Although Chen Xu "gnashed his teeth" towards the Zhou family in Jinling, there was a saying that he was not close to each other. Ling Yuehua just asked the concierge not to make things difficult for the Zhou family, and everything else remained as usual******************  *************************************** Today¡¯s first update, continue coding; in addition,  Today¡¯s chapter is very interesting, please vote and collect it~~~

 Text Chapter 70 Patrol incognito

    When Yang Yunrui got up early in the morning, he came to see Chen Xu. He mysteriously said that a big shot wanted to see him.  Chen Xu asked who it was. They were brothers after all. Yang Yunrui stretched out his right index finger and pointed at the sky.  In the Yan Kingdom, there was only one person who could represent heaven: Emperor Shenzong.  Chen Xu was quite looking forward to meeting the emperor. It was not the "admiration" of the natives of Yan State, but just curiosity.  This kind of mentality is the same as going to a ** to look at Taizu's photos.  [.] "Follow you to the palace?" Chen Xu asked Yang Yunrui: "Why does the emperor want to see me? You won't think that I have done a good job in training 'Langya' and reward me, right?" Seeing that the new year is approaching, the year-end reward should be this.  distributed on time.  The training of the special forces team is very hard and very effective, but unfortunately it is not shown in front of everyone. In the eyes of most insiders, a small team of seventy or eighty people is simply not worth mentioning. Whether the emperor remembers it or not is probably a matter of fact.  question.  "Are you short of money?" Yang Yunrui asked.  Chen Xu shook his head slightly and said: "A gentleman loves money in a wise way. If it comes from the right way, gold and jade are not too light; if it comes from the wrong way, a scoop and a drink is considered heavy." "Your Majesty is very interested in soap." Emperor Shenzong.  He asked to see Chen Xu by name, but he didn't say his intention. Yang Yunrui couldn't speculate on it; he and Chen Xu were brothers after all, so he felt it was necessary to remind him.  Chen Xu has heard of various legends about Emperor Shenzong¡¯s love of money. The little princess Sirou took away two bars of soap every day, and then exchanged hands for thousands of taels of income. The emperor was so greedy for money, how could he not be unreasonable?  Emperor Shenzong's ability to endure this far exceeded Chen Xu's expectations.  Of course, there was one thing that Chen Xu didn't know. Princess Sirou wanted to "legally do business" in the palace, and the income from selling soap had to be shared with her father.  Emperor Shenzong was not very resilient, and his small soap was making a fortune every day. These days, he saw its value. In layman's terms, he was no longer satisfied with an income of one or two thousand taels a day. He wanted to expand his business scale.  "Your Majesty leaves the palace incognito, and I will be responsible for guarding him." "Brother, how is Tianxiang Tower? That place is quite unique." Although Tianxiang Tower is somewhat famous in the capital, Chen Xu's so-called uniqueness implies that it will soon be unable to operate.  .  It's not that Tianxiang Tower is poorly managed, it's mainly because it offended the Jingdao Alliance. Every day, there are gangsters blocking the door and causing trouble.  Of course, the owner and shopkeeper of the restaurant had to defend his rights with "legal weapons". In a simple sentence, he sued the Jingdao Alliance to Shuntian Mansion.  Shuntian Prefecture is in charge of public security and government affairs in the capital. The person who took over this case was Shuntian Prefecture Tongjian, a junior official of the sixth grade.  In the Gyeonggi area, it is not easy to pass judgment. The first thing that comes to mind when receiving a case is not fairness and integrity. He must consider whether the defendant has a backing.  Behind the Jingdao Alliance stands the uncle of the current dynasty, and the result can be imagined.  Chen Xu thought this was an opportunity. The emperor went out incognito to have a meal in a restaurant but was blocked by a few gangsters at the door. At that time, he would add fuel to the fire. Not to mention Uncle Guo, even Uncle Guo¡¯s mother and the Emperor¡¯s mother-in-law would probably  I don¡¯t dare to say good things for the Jingdao Alliance anymore.  "Have you really decided?" Yang Yunrui knew what Chen Xu was thinking. He had to remind Chen Xu to be cautious. This move could be called a formal declaration of war on the Beijing Sword Alliance.  The forces of the Jingdao League are so intertwined that, let alone uprooting them, they cannot even damage their muscles and bones this time, but what they have to face is the bottomless revenge of the Jingdao League. This is the principle of stealing chickens and losing rice.  "They have declared war on me. If I don't accept their move, won't people think I'm easy to bully?" The corners of Chen Xu's mouth turned up slightly, "For Qiuyue, what if I give the emperor a little more benefit?" Yang Yunrui was deeply moved.  Looking at Chen Xu, he dared to challenge the largest evil force in the capital for a maid. He was right about this friend.  There is one thing that Yang Yunrui doesn't know. Chen Xu's intention to attack the Jingdao League is just a preparation to cut off the wings of Uncle Guo. His ultimate goal is Uncle Guo.  This is like a big mountain, but thinking of Qiuyue's torture, he even wants to return to his old career. Of course, this is just a last resort.  Emperor Shenzong went on tour incognito, with only three people with him, Feng Jing, Yang Yunrui and an old guy who was slightly fat and covered in fat.  They went to the soap store first. Emperor Shenzong was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect that Chen Xu was so handsome. A handsome man who could make money and was good at making moves was like Ultraman playing chess in the bank. His first  I fell in love with him at first sight.  The emperor¡¯s love is not that kind of love. If Yan Guo is compared to a large company, this can be understood as the chairman and CEO¡¯s appreciation for the small employees.  "Are you Chen Xu?" Chen Xu was also sizing up Emperor Shenzong. In his mind, the money-grubbing emperor was similar to Grandet. He was wealthy but wore rags. When he saw the emperor himself, he knew he was wrong.  Emperor Shenzong was elegant and charming.  Thinking about it, the little princess Sirou looks cute and cute. Without a good father, even the "genetic genes" of the four beauties combined together would not be able to balance out such a perfect child.     ListXu didn't know how to greet the emperor, so he didn't ask Yang Yunrui or say anything.  It is said that a grand ceremony of kneeling three times and kowtowing nine times is required, but Chen Xu doesn't like it very much. If he is lucky enough to go to the Jinluan Palace in the future, he will accept that kneeling and worshiping the emperor is just following the trend; now that the emperor travels incognito, of course there is no need to kowtow, but he has to pretend.  "Yes." "You must not lose your courtesy before the emperor." The fat guy next to the emperor scolded in a high voice.  Chen Xu turned his head and glanced at this guy. He finally saw the body shape of a senior eunuch. This guy looked exactly like the fat woman in the hardcore movies.  Chen Xu suddenly had the same question as "Wei Xiaobao". Did he stand or squat when he peeed?  It will never be lying down.  Thinking of this, Chen Xu could no longer pretend.  "Wang Zhen, I'm going on patrol incognito. You don't have to worry about these red tapes." Wang Zhen nodded in agreement, and Chen Xu smiled and nodded at him.  He heard Yang Yunrui mention Wang Zhen's power. It was not appropriate to have a strong enemy in this situation. Moreover, out of the most basic courtesy of modern people, it was immoral to laugh at other people's flaws.  Although he didn¡¯t reach out to hit the smiling person, Wang Zhen was also confused by Chen Xu¡¯s actions. Could the emperor ¡°wink¡± with others before he came?  But this little guy is interesting.  Emperor Shenzong heard Chen Xu call Feng Jing "Master Dad", and then he learned about their apprenticeship.  Regardless of his status as an emperor, he had a close relationship with Feng Jing. Of course, his nephew could not be seen outside. Emperor Shenzong asked Chen Xu straight to the point: "Did you come up with this soap and scented soap?" He took Chen Xu's hand again,  "Come with me around your shop." It's normal for a man and a woman to hold hands. Not many people would think of two women holding hands as a lesbian, but the two men were a bit intriguing. Chen Xu wanted to do it.  He came back, but he was the emperor, and the emperor holding his hand was called favor. If he avoided her like a plague god, it would be disrespectful to say the least, and it would be the crime of deceiving the emperor to say the least.  Emperor Shenzong inspected the shop and it was obvious that he was not interested in drinking. After walking around the shop, he asked again: "I heard that your Majesty hopes that you can study and take the imperial examination?" It is very easy for the emperor to investigate a person. He can even  I know if this person went to bed last night, whether he was a crazy old man pushing a cart or a pretty Guanyin sitting in the lotus position.  Chen Xu had no choice but to nod, and Emperor Shenzong continued: "In that case, you should go to the Imperial College to be a supervisor first." "Why don't you thank me quickly!" Wang Zhen urged Chen Xu.  Chen Xu felt like a mirror in his heart. What the emperor wanted was definitely not verbal gratitude, he had to express it****************************  **********************************Second update, we will run naked next week, everyone must support it,  Please vote, the key is to collect, Ling Yun is extremely grateful.

 Text Chapter 71 Provocation (asking for votes)

    The Imperial College is the highest institution of learning in the imperial court, and those who study in the Imperial College are collectively referred to as Imperial Students.  ¡øBaidu search: ¡ø¡øÍø¡øThere are three, six or nine grades of prison students. Those who enter the prison at public expense are called tribute prison and probation prison;  The kind of selling that is forced to buy.  Emperor Shenzong wanted Chen Xu to decide how much money he should donate to the prison. It would definitely not work if it was less. The more, the better.  The emperor is greedy for money, but he doesn¡¯t like others to bargain with him. All Chen Xu can do now is to grab as many benefits as possible.  He looked up and looked out the window. It was almost noon, and he was thinking about going to Tianxiang Tower.  As the saying goes, ministers accompany the king like sheep and tigers, most emperors are two hundred and five, and greedy emperors are the best fighters among those two hundred and five.  Emperor Shenzong was greedy for money and must cherish his life. Otherwise, if he had life to make money but not life to spend, wouldn't he be drawing water from a bamboo basket in vain?  The emperor's meal is by no means a trivial matter. Misfortunes come from the mouth, and diseases come from the mouth. If food poisoning occurs, the relevant people will not be dismissed from their posts.  Chen Xu cannot decide anything for the emperor, otherwise it will be very unsightly to be regarded as having ulterior motives, although he does have ulterior motives.  Yang Yunrui glanced at Chen Xu, and he said to Emperor Shenzong: "Your Majesty, lunch time is here, where do you want to eat?" "Your Majesty, our family has arranged the imperial dining room" "Isn't it possible that I can't eat in the huge city of Beiping?  Where?" Emperor Shenzong interrupted Wang Zhen and said to Yang Yunrui: "You can arrange it." The emperor's mind was obviously not on the meal. He continued to hold Chen Xu's hand and praised the soap as a good thing.  Xiangzao also praised Chen Xu, saying that he was young and promising and had a bright future.  "Chen Xu, why don't you thank me?" The emperor said that a bright future means a bright future. Of course, this kind of praise is not in vain.  Wang Zhen, who accompanied the king, certainly knew what his majesty was thinking. He once again urged Chen Xu to express his gratitude.  "Your Majesty, I want to discuss a business with you." Chen Xu didn't know whether to call himself a "minor official" or a "common citizen", so he simply called him "I". Wang Zhen did not accuse Chen Xu of being "rude before the emperor".  Frightened by Chen Xu's shocking words, even Feng Jing couldn't help but be stunned.  Talking about a business deal with His Majesty, what does this guy want to do?  "Tell me about it?" Emperor Shenzong looked at Chen Xu with interest. He liked to talk about business with others, but no one dared to talk to him in these years.  Yang Yunrui went out and came in again. He reported to Emperor Shenzong that there was a famous Tianxiang Restaurant in the capital, and its roasted venison was one of the best in the capital.  Chen Xu and others accompanied him out. Emperor Shenzong was pedaling. Just as Chen Xu and others were about to get on their horses, little princess Sirou ran up to Chen Xu from nowhere.  "Yang Erlang has already learned the Xuan Gong. He is about to find his mother, but you don't write it anymore. It's annoying." The little princess's movements were a little too intimate. She stretched out her fingers and pointed at Chen Xu, "You have to remember  "The story of "Lotus Lantern" has been ghostwritten by Qiuyue and Mengyao. Qiuyue was injured and Mengyao took care of her. How could Chen Xu have the time to remember such a thing?  If there was no Emperor Shenzong in the carriage, Chen Xu might have explained a few words and added a "leave request", but that couldn't be done now. The emperor was behind him. If he mistakenly thought that he was "seducing the princess", that would be bad.  Although the princess seduced him, the royal family never liked to reason. They might have someone drag him to the silkworm room and castrate him for half an hour.  Chen Xu straightened his body, grinning and gesturing to the carriage behind him and Eunuch Wang Zhen beside the carriage.  "What's wrong with you? Your face is cramped? How about I rub it for you? I've done this before, and my mother won't feel uncomfortable if she rubs it for me." The little princess misunderstood what Chen Xu meant, and she pulled Chen Xu with concern.  Xu's arm needs to be treated for "facial cramps".  Chen Xu retreated like an electric shock. What he wanted to do most now was to cover Princess Sirou's mouth to stop her from talking nonsense, but he really didn't dare to be rude.  "Little princess." Wang Zhen walked up to Princess Sirou. Sirou saw him and then looked at the slightly swaying curtain on the carriage behind Chen Xu. She stuck out her tongue coquettishly, and it turned out that her father was here.  Instead of sneaking away, it would be better to act coquettishly with her father. Sirou opened the car curtain and climbed into the car.  Through the gap in the curtain, Chen Xu saw Emperor Shenzong's face sinking. Knowing that the "two hundred and five" were about to fall out, he thought hard about countermeasures; Yang Yunrui and others looked at him sympathetically.  It was lunch time, but Tianxiang Tower was deserted.  Emperor Shenzong didn't care much. In the past, every time he went out of the palace to have a meal incognito, someone would clear out the place in advance. He just looked at Chen Xu with a smile, not knowing what Princess Sirou told him. He looked at Chen Xu  His eyes seemed to want to kill the enemy.  "A few guests, please come in!" Yang Yunrui asked if there was a room.  Tianxiang Building has not been open for a few days. The lobby is considered a private room, and the waiter isWhen the voice said yes, he hurriedly led the way.  There are countless people in the house. These people are dressed in luxurious and exquisite clothes. They must be rich or noble. If you serve them well, you may be able to find a wife.  A group of people entered the Shanshui Pavilion on the second floor. Emperor Shenzong took the main seat. The little princess sat next to her father. Chen Xu and others had just taken their seats.  The waiter served tea, and Yang Yunrui ordered Tianxianglou's signature dish.  The boy looked embarrassed. He was about to say that some of the ingredients were incomplete when the door was suddenly kicked open and two arrogant guys came in. They didn't look like good people at first glance.  "Guys, I'm sorry, we are not doing business here today. If you are smart, please leave quickly, otherwise you guys will be rude." The man who spoke pointed at his companions and said, "My brother has a bad temper. You are the best."  Just don't make him unhappy." The bad-tempered guy was looking at the people in the room. When he saw Princess Sirou, his eyes lit up. She was the best in the world.  "Who do you call brothers and sisters?" Did Emperor Shenzong ever look at other people's faces?  I was already in a bad mood, and now it's even worse.  "Oh, you are quite arrogant. Calling you brother is just to give you face. It's shameless. Do you really think you are a person? You don't want to know what our Jingdao League does. You mess with our Jingdao League.  If you offend Uncle Guo, the Queen will be unhappy. If the Queen is unhappy, the Emperor will be unhappy. " Wang Zhen originally wanted to scold him, but when he heard these two people mention Uncle Guo, he became less anxious.  There was an irreconcilable conflict between the eunuchs and their relatives, and Wang Zhen was happy to see that he could hit his uncle. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but glance at Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui. Today's matter is a bit interesting.  Emperor Shenzong laughed angrily. Uncle Guo was not unhappy, so he was unhappy first.  There was no need for Feng Jing to take action when encountering such gangsters. Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui stood up at the same time.  "Want to leave now? It's too late!" The bad-tempered guy glanced at Princess Sirou greedily, "Unless you give this little girl to the men for fun" Before he could finish speaking, Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui simultaneously  With a kick, two "bang bang" sounds, the two guys who made the rude remarks rolled down the stairs at the same time.  With Chen Xu's ability, it would be no problem to kick everyone to death, but they showed mercy and waited for them to report that with Emperor Shenzong here, the bigger the trouble, the better.  "If you have the guts, don't leave. We will come back." The angry roars of the two people came from downstairs. Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui looked at Emperor Shenzong's expressions. They knew each other tacitly********  *********************************************The new week begins soon  Okay, during the streaking period, I can only ask everyone to help promote it, Ling Yun strives for more updates, thank you guys~~~

 Text Chapter 72 Happy Meeting (1)

    "Guests, I would like to advise you to leave quickly. The Jingdao League has always been ruthless. If you offend them, they will do anything." The servants of Tianxiang Tower repeatedly accused him of being a rough man.  , I haven¡¯t read any books, and I don¡¯t understand any big principles, but I can clearly see who is who and what is wrong.  Chen Xu and the others fought against the minions of the Jing Sword Alliance, which was similar to poking a hornet's nest. An arrow pierced the clouds, and thousands of troops came to meet them. The Jing Sword Alliance would not rest until a few of them were killed.  Although it was courageous to hold an egg against a stone, the boy did not want to see the misery of the egg being squeezed out of the yolk by the stone. ??????????????? The Jingdao Alliance has the support of the uncle Guo, and there are not many people in the capital who are not afraid of its power. Emperor Shenzong is precisely the most ¡°outstanding¡± among these few people.  Emperor Shenzong's face was expressionless. Chen Xu couldn't figure out what he was thinking. He hesitated whether to further provoke the emperor's anger.  Yang Yunrui looked at Chen Xu, and he shook his head imperceptibly. His Majesty may not have guessed the purpose of bringing him to Tianxiang Tower. He definitely didn't want to be used as a weapon. It would be unsightly to do something wrong.  Feng Jing watched with cold eyes. The little tricks of Chen Xu and the others could be hidden from Emperor Shenzong but not from him. It was really audacious to think that these two people dared to take advantage of the emperor.  "What does this Beijing Sword Alliance do? Why are they so cruel?" Little Princess Sirou suddenly asked.  The boy glanced at Princess Sirou, "Why don't you leave quickly? We don't have time. There will never be a good outcome if a young girl like you falls into their hands." The boy took a breath and continued, "Making cloth on the front street  The daughter of the businessman Li family is even uglier than you. Just because her parents offended the Jingdao Alliance, they kidnapped her. In just three days, the daughter went crazy when she came out. All she could do was laugh and smile all day long.  She giggled, then fell into the river and drowned alive; with no way to appeal, her parents were forced to commit suicide in the well, and the family was ruined. Those businesses naturally became the spoils of the Jingdao Alliance. "This guy has the potential to tell stories.  , Little Princess Sirou was filled with indignation, and even Emperor Shenzong not only frowned.  Wang Zhen is the best at figuring out the holy will. I'm afraid Uncle Guo's life will be difficult. Thinking of this, he looked at the young man who spoke with approval.  "The Jingdao Alliance is so arrogant, don't the government just care about it?" the little princess asked again.  "The government is in charge? Who doesn't know that the Jingdao Alliance is backed by the uncle of the country." The boy said disdainfully. If he knew that the man opposite was the current emperor, he would probably be so scared that he peed his pants.  People are fearless because of ignorance, so he continued to complain, "Let's talk about our shopkeepers. We have worked hard all these years to achieve the current scale of Tianxiang Tower. The Jingdao Alliance felt that there was money in it, so they offered a thousand taels of silver to take over.  , they even said harsh words, if you don¡¯t see the house deed and land deed in half a month, don¡¯t blame them for being rude, not to mention a thousand taels, not even a penny.¡± ¡°Of course our Tianxiang Building is more than this price, the shopkeeper will sue.  Shuntian Mansion, but guess what?" "Chen Xu and others remained silent, but Princess Sirou continued to be filled with indignation. She said: "The Jingdao League is acting recklessly and should be punished and punished by the nine tribes." "Princess Sirou is definitely not suitable for sentencing.  , her so-called punishment is simply on the ground and in the sky.  "Yes, our shopkeeper was slapped." "Why?" Princess Sirou's eyes widened, "Isn't this a matter of confusing right and wrong?" "Just because they are officials, our shopkeeper's arms  You can't twist your thighs." The boy had completely forgotten about persuading Chen Xu and the others to leave quickly. "The officials in Shuntian Mansion said that there was no evidence, and it was our shopkeeper who framed a good person. It's easy to slap him. If you say this,  Is there any room for reasoning in the world? "The little princess didn't speak for a long time. She somehow remembered Chen Xu's handwritten version of "The Lotus Lantern".  The Golden Crow Divine General is so bad, but he is a god, he is a good person, and everything he does is right; Yang Erlang is so pitiful, but he is not a god, he is not a good person, and everything he does is wrong.  The words filled with gods and Buddhas seemed absurd and unruly, but in fact many of them made sense. Thinking of this, she couldn't help but glance at Chen Xu. He was not much older than her, how could he know so many truths?  "Are you saying that as long as there is a business that can make money, the Jingdao Alliance will get involved?" Emperor Shenzong suddenly felt very unhappy. As the king of a country, he had to find a suitable name if he wanted to make some money. The Jingdao Alliance was actually  Naked plunder, do they still take Wang Fa seriously?  "Do you know what is the most profitable thing in Beijing now?" The waiter suddenly lowered his voice, "It's Chen's soap. Although I don't know who Chen is, our shopkeeper said that he is the real smart person."  Following the boy's words, the eyes of Emperor Shenzong and others were all focused on Chen Xu.  "The huge profits of soap must make people jealous, but the Chen family chose to cooperate with the Duke of Guo's Mansion. Even if the Jingdao Alliance wants to make an idea, they have to take into account the Duke of Guo and the General's Mansion.face.  Our shopkeeper also said that although the Jingdao Alliance did not dare to take anything by force, they would definitely engage in some shady tricks, so we had to be on guard against this.  " Chen Xu took a deep breath. He squinted at the boy. The shopkeeper of Tianxiang Tower really had good taste. Thinking of Qiuyue, he felt uneasy and scared. You can only be a thief for a thousand days, but there is no way to guard against thieves for a thousand days.  The reason is that one Yama Luo Temple has already made him exhausted, and he will not allow another local snake-like Jingdao Alliance. "Sun Tzu's Art of War" says: The enemy is known, but the friends are not yet determined. Emperor Shenzong is different from using his own strength.  Ordinary undecided friends must show enough sincerity if they want to use his power. "Chen Xu, what kind of business do you want to discuss with me?  "Emperor Shenzong ordered the boy to retreat. He told Chen Xu straight to the point that the "threats" of the Jingdao League minions were nothing more than a farce to him ***************  *********************************************Tell me a few things  : First, thanks to classmate enzot for the reward, which lets me know that there are still children¡¯s shoes who support me; second, I really don¡¯t feel like writing anything today. I have never been so entangled in it. There are things in my mind but I can¡¯t write them out.  I used to be in my best form from 10pm to 1am. Today, my mind is just as rigid. I'm so sorry. Thirdly, I originally wanted to say the third thing, which was about updates, but now my mind is in a mess.  I will talk to you about this topic when I recover. I just want to say that I am always thinking about writing more words. I am too embarrassed to ask for votes today!

 Text Chapter 72 Investing in Shares (1)

    Modify the chapter!  !  !  ***************************************************  ********** ¡°Several guests, I would like to advise you to leave as soon as possible. The Jingdao League has always been cruel and ruthless. You have offended them. Unless you leave the capital immediately, they will never let you go.  "The boy from Tianxiang Tower accused him repeatedly. He is a rough man. He has never read any books and does not understand any big principles. He can clearly see who is right and who is wrong.  Chen Xu and the others fought against the minions of the Jing Sword Alliance. This was similar to poking a hornet's nest. An arrow pierced the clouds and thousands of troops came to meet them. The Jing Sword Alliance would not give up until a few of them were killed.  stop.  Holding an egg against a stone was indeed a commendable act of courage, but the boy did not want to see the miserable appearance of the stone covered with egg yolk. ??????????????????? The Jingdao Alliance has the support of the uncle Guo, and there are not many people in the capital who are not afraid of its power. Emperor Shenzong happens to be the top one among these few people.  Emperor Shenzong's face was expressionless. He glanced at Yang Yunrui and Chen Xu from time to time.  Chen Xu couldn't figure out the emperor's thoughts, and he was still suffering from the consequences. He was hesitant to further provoke the emperor's anger.  Yang Yunrui glanced at Chen Xu, and he shook his head imperceptibly. His Majesty may not have guessed the purpose of bringing him to Tianxiang Tower. No one wants to be used as a weapon, let alone the emperor?  Doing things once is never beautiful.  Feng Jing watched with cold eyes, Yang Yunrui's little moves could be hidden from Emperor Shenzong but not from him. Thinking that these two people dared to take advantage of the Emperor, they were really audacious.  "What does this Jingdao Alliance do? Why are they so cruel?" Little Princess Sirou asked suddenly. Chen Xu thought that it was not in vain to give you two bars of soap every day. Your question is a good one.  The boy glanced at Princess Sirou and said, "Why don't you leave quickly? We don't have time. A young girl like you will never end well if she falls into their hands." The boy took a breath and continued, "Previously  Lao Li, who is doing cloth business on the street, his daughter is uglier than you No, I mean she is good-looking" Princess Sirou: "" "Just because Lao Li offended the Jingdao Alliance,  The girl was kidnapped and taken to the Jingdao League. After only three days, the pretty girl became a famous crazy girl. She only giggled and giggled all day long and couldn't even poop or urinate on her own.  He drowned in the river for some unknown reason, and there was no way for Mr. and Mrs. Li to seek help. The woman hung from a beam and the man fell into a well. Their family was ruined. "This young man really has the potential to tell stories. He spoke with great emotion, like the little princess.  Hearing the indignation, even Emperor Shenzong couldn't help but frown.  Wang Zhen was the best at figuring out the Holy Will, and he was secretly happy thinking that Uncle Guo might not have an easy life in the future.  "The Jingdao League is so abominable, don't the government just care about it?" the little princess asked again.  "The government is responsible? Who in the capital doesn't know that the Jingdao Alliance has the support of the uncle." When it comes to the government, the boy is quite dismissive. The angry youth is not scary, but the scary thing is that the angry youth can't distinguish the occasion. If he is allowed to know the man opposite  As the current Holy Emperor, he probably peed his pants.  People are fearless because of ignorance. He continued to complain, "Let's talk about our shopkeepers. We have worked hard for these years to achieve the scale of Tianxiang Tower today. The Jingdao Alliance thinks there is money to be made, so they will pay a thousand silver  After two rounds, one thousand taels was not even enough for Tianxiang Tower. Of course our shopkeepers refused, but they made harsh words. If they don¡¯t see the house deed and land deed in half a month, don¡¯t blame them for being rude, let alone one thousand.  "Two, there is no big man." "Our shopkeeper reported the Jingdao League to the Shuntian Mansion Yamen, but guess what?" Chen Xu and others remained calm, but the little princess Sirou said angrily: "Jingdao Alliance."  The alliance ignored the laws of the country, forced people to kill, and took advantage of others. It should be punished and the nine tribes should be punished. "Princess Sirou is definitely not suitable for sentencing. Her so-called punishment is simply on the ground and in the sky.  But one thing is right. If people like the Jingdao League chop off their heads and try again, they will never be wronged.  "Yes, our shopkeeper was slapped." "Why?" Princess Sirou widened her beautiful eyes, "Isn't this confusing black and white and not distinguishing between right and wrong?" "Just because there are people in the Beijing Sword Alliance,  Since they are officials, our shopkeeper's arm can't twist his thigh." The boy had completely forgotten to persuade Chen Xu and the others to leave quickly. "The officials in Shuntian Mansion said that there was no evidence and it was our shopkeeper who framed them.  It¡¯s easy to say a meal, but you think there is still room for reasoning in this world?¡± Princess Sirou was speechless for a while, and somehow she remembered the joke in Chen Xu¡¯s handwritten version of "Baolian Lantern", the Great Golden Crow God General.  So bad, but he is a god, he is a good person, and everything he does is right; Yang Erlang is so pitiful, but he is not a god, he is not a good person, and everything he does is wrong.  If these words were spoken by the Great Golden Crow God, she would at most be selling melons. However, the irony is that these words were spoken by two assholes who admitted that they were also foxes. At first, the little princess only thought it was funny, and the words were so satisfying.  Deity and Buddha are close to each otherThe unrestrained dialogue was originally a funny story, but when she calmed down, she could feel a bit of sadness in the laughter. She couldn't help but glance at Chen Xu. He was not much older than her, how could he know so many truths?  Little Princess Sirou made up her mind to read "The Lotus Lantern" again when she went back.  "Are you saying that as long as there is a profitable business, the Jingdao League will get involved?" Emperor Shenzong suddenly felt very unhappy. As the king of a country, if he wanted to make some money, he had to find a suitable name. The Jingdao League Hong Guoguo  Who is the boss in the Yan Kingdom?  "Do you know which business is the most profitable in Beijing?" The waiter suddenly lowered his voice, "It's the Chen's soap. Although I don't know which Chen's family is, our shopkeeper said that he is the real smart person."  When the servant said this, the eyes of Emperor Shenzong and others were all focused on Chen Xu. The old god Chen Xu was there, as if the matter had nothing to do with him.  "The wood that is as beautiful as the forest wind will destroy it" The boy paused, "This was said by our shopkeeper. I don't know what it means. He said that Mrs. Chen must understand this truth, so she chose to talk to Mr. Ning Guo.  Ning Guogong's Palace and General Yang's Palace are related by marriage. Even if the Jingdao Alliance wants to make a fuss, they have to take into account the reputation of Duke Guo and General Yang. " "The Jingdao Alliance does not dare to take anything by force.  They will definitely do some shady tricks secretly. I heard someone said that Miss Qiuyue, who was in charge of the soap business of the Chen family, was kidnapped by the Jingdao League. This happened a few days ago. As for whether Miss Qiuyue is dead?  I don¡¯t know whether she is alive or not" Princess Sirou exclaimed, but Emperor Shenzong's face darkened, and he stared at Chen Xu with burning eyes.  Chen Xu felt a thump in his heart and looked at Yang Yunrui. He was also a little silent *********************************  ***************************** Today¡¯s first update is just a modification of yesterday¡¯s chapter. The changes are not big, 100%  About thirty-five, I personally think it has the finishing touch. This is what yesterday¡¯s picture wanted to express. However, yesterday¡¯s coding was not in the right state at all, and my mind seemed not to be moving.  If you guys think this chapter is passable, I recommend it, and I¡¯ll continue coding, dear friends!  !  In addition, thank you to Lu Cheng Children¡¯s Shoes for the reward!  !  !

 Text Chapter 73 Investing in Shares (2)

    Chen Xu took a deep breath and signaled to the Tianxiang Tower boy to get out of the way first.  "Your Majesty, I want to negotiate a business deal with you." "You are too courageous." Emperor Shenzong made a double entendre. Feng Jing wanted to say a few good words for Chen Xu and the others, but the emperor waved his hand to him and motioned to Chen Xu.  Keep talking.  "I invented both soap and soap. I am responsible for technical research, and the eldest daughter of the Ling family is responsible for organizing manpower. We will share the proceeds 40-60, and I will hold 60% of the shares." After a pause, Chen Xu added:  "I hope your majesty can buy shares. I am willing to share 10% of the shares with your majesty." Yang Yunrui breathed a sigh of relief. Chen Xu is now satisfied with your majesty.  "How can this be done? My father will be rewarded without any effort. What is the difference between this and the Jingdao Alliance's plundering?" Princess Sirou failed to understand the subtlety of this. At this time, she only had one thought in her mind: Miss Qiuyue's life or death is uncertain.  , soap and soap are what she bought with her life, no one is qualified to get involved in it, she even made up her mind not to sell Chen's soap in the palace for free from now on.  Emperor Shenzong was a little embarrassed, and Chen Xu thought about it. He first emphasized that Tongyan was Wuji, and then explained that the emperor had a close relationship with the birth of soap, so much so that it sounded like flattery to others.  "Your Majesty, the whole world is not the king's soil, and the shores of the land are not the king's ministers. Every plant and tree in the Yan Kingdom belongs to your majesty. The raw materials of soap come from your majesty's home. Doesn't this count as your majesty's contribution?" "  Furthermore, Your Majesty is the leader in the world, obeying nature and educating all the people. I am a citizen of Dayan. I am able to achieve what I am today because of Your Majesty¡¯s teachings. Who can say that Your Majesty is not worthy of such a cadre? " Feng  Be it Jing or Yang Yunrui, even Princess Sirou, who is highly sought after by palace dwellers in the palace, and the prince and his father-in-law, who are well versed in the art of flirting with people, all admire Chen Xu for being able to say such disgusting and shameless words without any pretense.  It was really hard for him to say it so pretentiously; only Emperor Shenzong accepted it calmly. He even nodded with satisfaction, and then raised his eyebrows, "Only 10%?" The soap and toilet soap business is making a lot of money every day.  10% of the stocks will earn at least two million silver in a year. Chen Xu was a little shocked when he heard Emperor Taizong's words. Today, I have indeed taken advantage of you, but does this "use" have any disadvantages for you?  If the people in the capital were to know that the emperor personally issued an order to wipe out the evil forces of the Beijing Sword Alliance, how could the simple people not be grateful and considerate of His Majesty as the Holy Emperor?  Besides, I gave you gold and tried every possible means to save your face. How could you not be satisfied?  There are down lines in being a human being. The emperor is also a species of human being, right?  "Is that Qiuyue okay now?" Emperor Shenzong was a dog-faced person. He would fall out whenever he wanted to, and bite people when he wanted to. He suddenly became serious.  "Twenty percent, given His Majesty's prestige, 20% is not much at all." Chen Xu almost said this through clenched teeth.  Emperor Shenzong nodded with satisfaction. He looked at Yang Yunrui again. His beloved general, who he valued, had nothing to do with this matter today.  "The humble minister represents the humble wife, and I am willing to offer you 10% of the proceeds from the soap" Seeing Emperor Shenzong's brows gradually frowning into the character "Chuan", Yang Yunrui quickly changed his words: "I am willing to offer you 10% and a half of the proceeds from the soap.  " Emperor Shenzong just stroked his beard gently. Feng Jing looked at Chen Xu and then at Yang Yunrui. He could only smile bitterly and remain silent.  While he was talking, there were thumping footsteps outside, and the young man pushed the door open. He said in a panic: "The people from the Jingdao Alliance are coming to kill you. You can't leave." Chen Xu looked outside the door.  , the fierce man holding a machete in the lobby downstairs number 20 or 30, the two guys who were kicked downstairs by Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui were among the crowd.  "They are upstairs. If they dare to provoke our Jingdao Alliance, don't let any of them escape." "You said there is a pretty girl in the house?" The man who spoke was in his thirties, a standard hunk.  He laughed lewdly when he heard that there was a girl, and he was said to be the boss of the group, "I'll try the goods first. If it's really good, I will definitely give it to the master for enjoyment. Don't worry, our Jingdao Alliance will not forget anyone."  Brother, I will keep your contribution in mind." "Thank you, Brother Gou. I will have to help you a lot in the future." Brother Gou was fascinated by the color, and he rushed up to the second floor with a bang.  He kicked open the ajar door.  "Oops!" "Plop!" "Ouch!" Brother Gou came in and shouted with great momentum. Chen Xu, Yang Yunrui took action at the same time, and broke into the Shanshui Pavilion. There were four people in total. Four people fell to the ground at the same time, making the floor thump.  , they shouted at the same time, as if they came from the same mouth.  The most dumbfounded person is the boy from Tianxianglou. What on earth do these two guys do?  Beating people so neatly.  The safety of Emperor Shenzong is the first priorityWhen the incident happened, Yang Yunrui stood at the window and gently slapped his hands a few times, and the guards hiding in the dark gathered around him.  These thugs from the Jingdao League were "made dumplings" but they didn't know it. They just noticed that Brother Gou was knocked down. Seeing Chen Xu and the others taking action, they knew that this was a hard fight, so they started making noises but no one came forward.  .  The only group that legalizes sacrifice and can even take bullets for its comrades is the army. As for people like the Jingdao Alliance, they share wealth but cannot share adversity.  The icing on the cake, they do it with ease; providing help in times of need, whoever they score, for example, the dog brother just now, he is not enough for them to "give help".  "What's going on?" An extremely arrogant voice came from the door of Tianxiang Tower. The minions of the Jingdao Alliance clasped their fists and called them young master.  The young master is none other than Zhang Lian, the youngest son of uncle Guo. When Chen Xu saw his face clearly, he couldn't help but think that there is a way to heaven but you are not there, and there is no door to hell. This is really God's will.  Emperor Shenzong returned to his calm demeanor. Wang Zhen, who was standing behind him, had a happy expression on his face. That half-smiling expression was difficult to describe in words.  Chen Xu thought, if there is a rift between the prince and the uncle, this can be exploited.  "Anyone who dares to attack the Beijing Sword Alliance, I want to see who is so arrogant. As the saying goes, it depends on the owner to beat a dog. They are provoking Jianninghou Mansion and the imperial power" Zhang Lian was the first to see it  Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui, Chen Xu has no backer and can be ignored; even though Yang Yunrui is favored by His Majesty, it cannot compare with the blood relationship between the Jianning Marquis Mansion and the royal family. He can call the emperor his uncle, but Yang Yunrui dares to do so.  Barking?  "Who do I think you are? It turns out to be brother Yun Rui. Today I tell you clearly that if you offend the Jingdao Alliance, you will offend me, the Jianning Marquis Mansion, and you will offend my imperial uncle" Zhang Lian suddenly heard a cold snort.  Feeling that he was out of his mind, he turned around and saw Emperor Shenzong sitting on the throne. His legs collapsed on the ground, and the wet marks on his lower body gradually spread like ripples on the water. He was so shocked that he peed****  ***************************************************  *****The second update is asking for votes. I revised the previous chapter today and I feel quite satisfied. I hope you will be satisfied too, thank you!  !

 Text Chapter 74: Happy Meeting (1)

    Feng Jing returned home and sat silently at the table, holding a teacup and thinking about what had happened before.  Mrs. Feng and Feng Qing were a little confused. The husband (father) accompanied the emperor on a tour incognito. In theory, this situation should not happen.  "I'm afraid the capital will not be so peaceful anymore in the days to come." Mrs. Feng was shocked. Not calm means turbulence, and turmoil is bound to be accompanied by innocent bloodshed and casualties. She hurriedly asked why.  "Your two apprentices were the first to attack. They joined forces to fight against the emperor." The emperor is the emperor and the supreme being in the hearts of the people. Feng Qing looked at his father and then his mother. She was a little worried for Chen Xu.  "Because of the Beijing Sword Alliance?" Feng Jing looked at his wife approvingly, but he couldn't help but sigh, "Miss Qiuyue was not in danger, and the culprit was killed. I thought this matter was settled, but I didn't know that Chen  Xu's calm these days is just looking for the right opportunity." Feng Jing recounted what he saw and heard in Tianxiang Tower: "When Brother Gou saw Zhang Lian collapsed on the ground, he mistakenly thought that the young master had been poisoned by Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui.  Everyone in the Jingdao Alliance knew that Uncle Guo doted on his young son. If Uncle Guo knew that their youngest son was beaten and crippled in front of them, their fate could be imagined.  Brother Gou was like a pheasant with fried feathers, shouting "Brothers, come on," he rushed to Chen Xu and the other two.  Regardless of whether it is Chen Xu or Yang Yunrui, Brother Gou knows that he will never be their opponent, but as a "cheap guest" of the Jing Sword Alliance who uses swords, he must resolutely "show his humility" even though he knows he is losing.  Brother Dog left as quickly as he came. Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui struck at the same time. There was no need to hold back this time. With two heart-shaking muffled sounds, Brother Dog broke through the door frame and rolled down the stairs into the lobby.  "Brothers, come on" Brother Gou couldn't help but froze mid-sentence. Brothers No. 20 and 30 were staggering around, and there were four unknown men standing in the lobby. "Unknown" only describes their ordinary appearance.  They wouldn't stand out in a crowd, but their eyes were as sharp as eagles. Who are they?  Before he could figure out the problem, Brother Gou felt severe pain in his sternum and ribs. He looked up and looked upstairs. His vision gradually blurred, and then he fell to the ground.  "Take all these people into custody," Emperor Shenzong looked at Chen Xu, and then he glanced at Zhang Lian, "I have given an oral order to the Ministry of Punishment, Dali Temple, and the Metropolitan Procuratorate to interrogate the Jingdao League for committing adultery.  Wang Zhen listened to the case and decided it in accordance with the law. "I will not tolerate it." "Old slave, I obey the order." Feng Qing was frightened when she heard this, and she couldn't help but break into a cold sweat for Chen Xu.  "How can Marquis Jianning give up? Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui offered 35% of the soap's proceeds to show off their anger, but they have established such a strong enemy. It is really unwise." "Miss Qiuyue is Chen  The maid of the family has been implicated because of the soap thing. If the daughter is Chen Xu, she will definitely not give in." Feng Qing, who has a gentle temperament, couldn't help but refute her father. She has heard a little about the profits of soap, and it is not enough to say that the shares are 35%.  Get millions of taels of silver.  Spending a lot of money for his maid, Feng Qing somehow envied Qiu Yue.  "It doesn't matter whether what he did was right or wrong," Mrs. Feng looked at Feng Qing and sighed, "Qing'er, Chen Xu already has Mengyao." Feng Qing lowered his head in silence "Yuehua, I'm here today.  You made the decision for once." Yang Yunrui said to Ling Yuehua straight to the point when he returned home.  Ling Yuehua was not pregnant for long, but she started to raise the fetus leisurely. She was not impatient and kept a happy mood every day. When she saw Yang Yunrui, she smiled slightly. The baby in her belly had just turned into a "fertilized egg", and it was already on her face.  The brilliance of motherhood can be seen.  "If your husband says anything strange, what is in my body belongs to your husband." After Ling Yuehua said this, he gave Yang Yunrui a charming look.  Yang Yunrui put his arm on his wife's shoulders, "It's about soap. Our revenue has been reduced by 15%." Ling Yuehua was stunned for a moment, then she got angry, "Chen Xu went too far. The original 40-60 split was not  Okay, how could he go back on his promise? ""It's none of Chen Xu's business, his income has also been reduced by 20%." Ling Yuehua felt a lot more angry, and she suddenly realized that something was wrong.  Where did the dry stock go? Did he give it to the Jinling Zhou family? " "Your Majesty." Ling Yuehua: "" Chen Xu was at a higher level than Yang Yunrui. On the way home, he decided to report the good news but not the bad news.  As for the Imperial College affairs, let¡¯s not mention the business matters for the time being. This is called a white lie.  "Mom, I'm a supervising student now." Chen Xu pushed open the door and walked in. He looked excited like a child who found a treasure.  This deliberately created excitement did not last long, because he was in the room.I met a man who I shouldn¡¯t see and don¡¯t want to see here and now.  Zhou Qian sat at the table very reservedly, holding the white jade teacup gingerly, holding it without drinking. This was just a way for him to ease the embarrassing situation; Chen Ying'er was even more reserved. She married into the Zhou family at the age of thirteen, except for  From her wedding to the first few months after giving birth, she had been looking up at the man she was supposed to be sharing the bed with from a distance. Even though it was no longer the same as before, this habit was hard to change.  "One day and a hundred days of love between husband and wife, Chen Ying'er used to hope that her husband would change his mind every day, but until her son took her away from the Zhou Mansion, she never waited for this day; now, her life is rich and stable, and he is here.  Chen Ying'er was at a loss. She thought for a moment that this was her husband and the father of her son; on the other hand, she thought that he had other motives for doing this.  Marrying a man to a man, dressing and eating, she couldn't help but think of the inhumane life in the Zhou Mansion. In that era, there was only a hut with an abbot, bare walls and even oil lamps were luxuries; she also thought of the suffering of her children at that time.  Others laughed at The floodgates of reason were washed away by the torrent of memory. Bits and pieces of the past appeared in her mind, with more suffering and less joy or even none at all. Chen Ying'er was so sad that she burst into tears.  Qin Mengyao and Qiuyue were inside, nervously paying attention to the two people outside the room.  Zhou Qian was so determined that he would not give up without seeing Chen Yinger, Qin Mengyao had no choice but to invite him in.  Zhou Qian said two words in total when he entered the room. He took the tea from Qin Mengyao and said "thank you". When he saw Chen Ying'er coming out of the back room, he called out "Ying'er" again; Chen Ying'er was still confused.  Afterwards, she subconsciously wanted to call out "Mr. Xianggong", but all she could say was "Xiangong". After that, the two of them looked at each other in silence.  They looked at each other speechless, with only a thousand tears. Qin Mengyao could not guess what her mother-in-law was thinking, and she hesitated whether to interrupt the "divine relationship" between the two; Zhou Qian took out a handkerchief and looked at the valuable things on Chen Ying'er.  He hesitated to wear his clothes, fearing that she would think he was dirty.  The first thing Chen Xu saw when he entered the door was his mother's red eyes. Facing Zhou Qian, his eyes gradually turned cold.  A quick step up to Zhou Qian, Chen Xu grabbed him by the collar************************************  ***************************It was sent out before 12 o'clock today. It's time to keep up the good work!  !  !

 Text Chapter 75: Happy Meeting (2)

    Chen Ying'er was shocked. If her son hits me, he will be struck by lightning. Even if she doesn't care about Zhou Qian, she still feels sorry for her son.  Chen Xu slowly let go and said, "Mom, I just want to say a few words to him." [Search for the latest updates here] The weasel paid New Year's greetings to the chicken. It said it just wanted to say hello, but the chicken definitely didn't believe it.  Chen Xu's words had quite the same meaning. Chen Ying'er was hesitant to believe it. Even Mengyao walked out nervously. As the person involved, Zhou Gan sweat broke out on his forehead. This kid was doing something secretive. He didn't want to follow the example of another person.  The footsteps of his son.  "Mom, you should believe me, he is really not worthy of my action." Hearing Chen Xu's swearing, Zhou Qianlian said: "That's good, that's good Hey, are you saying good things?" The sun was setting in the west,  Chen Xu and Zhou Qian came to the pavilion outside the house. The two of them just stared at each other, son not son, father not father.  The pavilion is a good place to escape the summer heat. When Zhou Gan came to escape the heat in the winter, he was so cold that he sniffed his nose.  "XuXu'er" He did something wrong and couldn't straighten up when he spoke. Zhou Qian looked at Chen Xu timidly, and his words were as rigid as a urine bubble; Chen Xu raised his eyebrows and turned a blind eye.  He didn't listen, and he actually didn't know what to say. Thinking about his mother's expression just now, he simply wanted to freeze her for a while.  "Youif you have nothing to do, II will leave first." Zhou Qian felt uncomfortable, and he pretended to look at the sky, "It's getting late, becausemy father will come to visit you mother and son tomorrow." "  A father?" Chen Xu twitched his lips and smiled, and asked, "It's empty talk. Do you have an invoice?" "It's empty talk?  bill?  Zhou Qian was confused, and he said sarcastically: "You can you can ask your mother, she she can prove it." Chen Xu was furious, "You slept with my mother, you just put up your pants and you don't fucking admit it.  , you still have the nerve to ask me to ask my mother? " Chen Xu grabbed Zhou Qian's collar again, and no one came to stop him in time; Zhou Qian didn't expect that his skinny son could be so strong, and the feeling of his legs hanging in the air made him  Feeling his liver tremble, "Xu'er, you can't fight with me, II'm your father." "I didn't say no." Chen Xu threw Zhou Qian to the ground, and after thinking about it, he cursed angrily, "  Damn it!" "Xu'er" Chen Ying'er stumbled to the two of them. She waved her hand and slapped Chen Xu, "You can't scold him, he is your father." Chen Ying'er finished.  , she hugged her son and continued to cry.  Chen Xu hugged his mother with his backhand and said, "I didn't scold him, I scolded myself." Chen Ying'er touched Chen Xu's cheek with tears in her eyes, "You can't scold yourself either." Chen Xu: ""  Zhou Qian seemed to have become an outsider. Thinking about what Chen Xu had just said, the more he thought about it, the more he felt uncomfortable. This bastard son called himself a "bitch". What was his intention?  "Mom, do you still have him in your heart?" Some diseases require strong medicine. Chen Xu asked his mother bluntly. Zhou Qian immediately pricked up his ears. Chen Ying'er's answer determined his fate. If Chen Ying'er  As long as he shows the slightest intention of gritting his teeth, he has every reason to believe that Chen Xu can let him go out sideways.  "IIhave nothing to do with it, II don'tdon't know," Chen Yinger glanced at Zhou Qian after she finished speaking, "But he is your father after all. Anyone can be rude to him, but  You can't do it alone." Zhou Qian felt both surprised and a little disappointed. He was speechless as he reflected on what he had done in the past, what were the causes in the past, and what were the results today.  "Mom, I understand." Chen Xu saw Mengyao standing not far away. He asked Mengyao to help Chen Ying'er back to the house first, "I'll tell him a few words." This "him" naturally meant Zhou  dry.  "You are not allowed to hit anyone." Chen Ying'er was worried.  Chen Xu: "" Zhou Qian could no longer believe his son's words. When Chen Ying'er left, his legs became weak and he wanted to run away, but Chen Xu didn't give him this chance.  "Look at how bad you are, I said I wouldn't hit you, do you really think I broke my promise?" Chen Xu cursed angrily.  "Actually, I am your father, you can't" Only by repeatedly emphasizing this proposition could Zhou Qian find a little sense of security; Chen Xu interrupted him and said: "I don't care whether I recognize you as my father or not, really.  It doesn't matter." Zhou Qian grinned dryly, as if he was crying.  "Since my mother said that you are my father, then you have to fulfill your responsibilities as a father." Zhou Qian was stunned for a moment. He felt that happiness suddenly hit his head, and he felt a little dizzy.  "What responsibility do you want me to fulfill?" When Zhou Qian asked this, he even thought that even if he wanted the Zhou family's huge fortune, he would give it to him without hesitation.  He now has no doubts about Chen Xu's ability. He ran away from home empty-handed.In just half a year, he managed to create a huge family business with ease in the muddy waters of the capital, and the Zhou family could flourish even more in his hands.  Of course, he would most likely look down on the mere three-thirds of an acre of land owned by the Zhou family.  "How is your health?" Chen Xu looked around and asked Zhou Qian, who was a little confused. "I'm in pretty good health." After a pause, he asked again: "Youyou really care about me?" "  I just care about your skills in bed." "What?" Zhou Qian felt dizzy. What did he mean?  Being reserved with reserved people can only result in ambiguity. When Chen Xu saw Zhou Qian's confused look, he simply opened the skylight and spoke frankly.  "I'm asking if that thing in your crotch can be hard?" Zhou Qian blushed and said in a strange way: "It's hard!" After saying that, he was so embarrassed that he almost stuffed his head into his crotch, "Youyou  "I am your father." "So you have to fulfill your responsibility to take care of my mother," Chen Xu said, "If you don't have impotence, you don't necessarily have premature ejaculation. If you dare, just do it. I have to ask you to come in vertically."  Go out sideways." Zhou Qian didn't know if other people's sons discussed this issue with their father. Anyway, his other son never mentioned it. Maybe it was as the bastard son said. It didn't matter whether he recognized his father or not.  "If you think you can't hold on for half an hour, then solve it yourself first and then go to my mother." Zhou Gan didn't understand the concept of half an hour, and vaguely guessed the meaning of the second half of Chen Xu's sentence, and wanted to hide his face but still left.  , he was grabbed by Chen Xu again, "Also, my mother is not in good health, you'd better not get her pregnant, otherwise" Otherwise, Chen Xu didn't say anything; Zhou Qian was a little timid, "This this  Have I controlled this problem myself?" After saying that, he quickly covered his mouth.  "Wait until I use the fish bladder to make a condom for you" Zhou Qian's expression suddenly became serious. Chen Xu was stunned for a moment. He only heard the sound of footsteps. He turned around with some difficulty, only to find Chen Ying'er standing in front of him with a red face.  around.  With a "pop" sound, Chen Xu covered his face and looked at his mother aggrievedly.  Zhou Qian was quite gloating and took the opportunity to say goodbye. How could Chen Ying'er dare to talk to him?  Chen Xu stopped him again.  "My soap business has a second shareholder." Chen Ying'er was surprised, and Zhou Qian was pleasantly surprised, "Xu'er, after all, blood is thicker than water, as a father as a father" "Don't get me wrong, the emperor officially became a shareholder today  " "EmperorEmperor?" Zhou Qian's breathing was even a little difficult. Emperor Shenzong was almost invisible in his heart. How could this be possible?  He also thought that if Chen's soap could be "favored" by the emperor, then Chen would become the number one wealthy businessman in the Yan Kingdom in the future. ???????????????? This¡­ this unattractive guy is really his son?  *************************************************** Ten again  Posted after 2 o'clock, but that's okay, it's Children's Day, are you guys celebrating the holiday?  I'm looking forward to today's festival

 Text Chapter 76 Imperial College

    In ancient times, the emphasis was on having more children and more happiness. It¡¯s not too late to have children. Who has the time to think about contraception?  Without demand, there will be no development. China has not made significant progress in this matter for five thousand years, at least until the Jiajing period of the Ming Dynasty.  This is evidenced by historical facts: There was an essayist Gui Youguang who wrote an "epitaph" for thatched cottage. His mother had been worried about having many children. When she was twenty-five years old, her old woman found a secret recipe.  , "Put two snails in a glass of water", and swore that "after drinking this, there will be countless pregnancies." Gui Mu cruelly drank the squirming mollusk. Gui Mu, whose body was thin due to frequent childbirth, "cannot be silent"  "Yan", he died soon after.  Gui Mu¡¯s fearless spirit of dedicating herself to science and technology is worth learning from. If she were born in modern times and experienced the charm of Durex, she would definitely think that women are the most sexually blessed people in the world.  What does that advertising slogan say?  I love you very much, long for the distance, Durex Ultra Slim Pack.  Although the Yan State was not the Ming Dynasty, its social development was similar. Chen Xu never had the courage to let his mother try the "soft snail". Since the condom couldn't be removed, he thought he could use a fish bladder instead.  That night, Chen Xu killed a big carp, carefully removed the swim bladder, and then had the fish stewed. This is called waste utilization.  Zhou Qian did not go back. To put it harshly, he was put under "house arrest" by Chen Xu.  Zhou Qian was very depressed, and thinking about his son made him even more depressed.  When buying a massage stick on Taobao, you have to inspect it first. Chen Xu doesn¡¯t know whether Zhou Qian¡¯s property is clean and whether he has any diseases. If he wants Zhou Qian to realize his dream with his mother, he must first get a physical examination; besides, this kind of thing is a  He can't clap his hands, and if his mother doesn't want to, he will never do anything excessive.  Tossing and turning, unable to sleep at night, Zhou Qian kept thinking about the word "Huang Shang" in his mind.  The golden light was shining brightly. Zhou Qian pinched his arm so hard several times that it turned purple. He was still not sure that this was true.  "Huangshang, how far away is this word?"  Zhou Qian then remembered that Chen Xu once said that he would make the people of the Zhou family crawl at his mother's feet. Unexpectedly, he would come true in a short period of time. The old man gave in and surrendered in his heart. Sun recognized it.  He regretted losing. He really regretted it. He regretted it.  Thinking of Chen Ying'er, Zhou Qian felt guilty and ready to move. This feeling was as thrilling as a wedding night.  Chen Ying'er was ashamed and ashamed, and she tormented her son with all her strength.  The Imperial College is the highest institution of learning in the Yan Kingdom. She said that her son must not be too bad.  Chen Xu has finished reading "The Analects of Confucius" and most of "Mencius", but he has no insights.  Of course, this is not Chen Xu's stupidity. On the contrary, his memory is amazing. He has done relevant "tests" in his previous life. Twenty pages of A4 paper were filled with dense and illogical data-type information. He read it from beginning to end.  He can remember 80% of it. Of course, if he memorizes things by rote, he will forget them as quickly as he remembers them, but it is enough for stealing intelligence information.  If Chen Xu was really determined to study hard, he would definitely be able to read through the Four Books and Five Classics in a day or two, but it's a pity that he doesn't have much interest. If his mother hadn't "forced" him, he wouldn't even have the guts to look through the books.  After reading for more than an hour, Chen Ying'er asked him to practice calligraphy again, with Qin Mengyao accompanying him.  Looking at Chen Xu's handwriting, Qin Mengyao can always find a sense of superiority in IQ, and she is happy to teach her men on behalf of her mother-in-law.  Qin Mengyao's sense of superiority is only temporary. She was honest when she learned boxing from Chen Xu at night.  "To generate energy in Tai Chi, Qi Yun Jin is used to concentrate all the energy in the whole body at one point and explode" Qin Mengyao did it in a decent manner. She relaxed her shoulders, lowered her elbows, lowered her waist and lowered her hips. She followed Chen Xu's instructions to develop energy.  "Pfft eh!" Qin Mengyao couldn't help but let out a loud fart. She woke up and tried desperately to hold it back, which was quite anticlimactic.  "Hey!" Qin Mengyao's face turned red with embarrassment. She covered her face and lay on the bed, covering her head with a quilt.  "Mengyao, let's stay here tonight." Chen Xu patted Qin Mengyao's round buttocks and said. Mengyao didn't say anything, so Chen Xu lay on her body, put his head under the quilt and sucked her earlobe intimately.  "Mother-in-law and the others are in the back room." Qin Mengyao straightened her body sensitively, which relieved her previous embarrassment. She lowered her head like an angry little daughter-in-law, "I have to go back first. I haven't been back for the past few days.  I'm a little worried." Chen Xu smiled and said, "Meng Yao, although we don't know the details of Yama Luo Palace, except for the palace, my father-in-law's family is probably the most heavily guarded." Chen Xu is not talking nonsense.  Nonsense, there are masters from the Sword Yue Sect in the Qin Mansion, and the "Langya" special forces are on duty in turns. In addition, there are even masters from the Six Gates hiding in the dark. Not to mention the Ten Palaces of Yama, I am afraid that the Lord of Hell Valley, Bianhua, is here.  He didn't dare to act rashly.  It was late at night and it was cold. Chen Xu and Mengyao got under the covers. Mengyao was still wearing pajamas. She even "rudely" asked Chen Xu to do the same.  "Mengyao, let me show you something good." Chen???Suddenly lifted the quilt and got out of bed and excitedly took something back. Qin Mengyao knew it was the "swim bladder" of fish killed before dinner, but she just didn't know what it was for. Even if she wanted to eat it, she couldn't eat it raw.  "What do you want to do?" Chen Xu smiled and said nothing. With the beauty by his side, he looked at the fish maw by candlelight. This feeling was quite strange. He not only recalled the scene of taking off condoms when sleeping with a woman in his previous life.  Chen Xu held the fish bladder to his mouth and blew on it. The seal was very good, but the only drawback was that it was not elastic and the size was difficult to control. Chen Xu specially chose a big fish, but the family did not finish it.  "Shameless! Disgusting!!" Qin Mengyao listened to Chen Xu's explanation and gave such a comment. Of course, there was no possibility of anything happening.  Even if ¡°junior three¡± students skip classes in the future, they cannot be absent from the first day of school.  Donating money to be imprisoned was specially approved by the emperor, and you had to spend money to go to prison, otherwise you would be disobeying the decree.  Students in the Imperial College have a ten-day holiday, one day off every ten days. Chen Xu was elected to the Imperial College in early December, and he was accompanied by Ling Ri, the second son of Ning Guogong's mansion.  Ling Yuehua recognized Chen Xu's talent, and she felt it was necessary for her younger brother to follow in Chen Xu's footsteps.  Boarding school is not the first of its kind in modern times. Otherwise, how could there be the poignant love story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai?  The Imperial College also needs to live on campus, but of course it is only for out-of-town students. Officials like Ling Yang, of course, have to go home to live. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the young lady of the first house have to guard the empty boudoir every night?  "Are you really going to give up martial arts and study hard at school?" Ling Ri and Chen Xu have long been familiar with each other. Except for the fact that they need to grit their teeth and persevere during exercise, joking usually does no harm.  He sincerely doubted Chen Xu's admission to the Imperial Academy.  "You think I think so? Isn't there nothing you can do about it?" "Then do you really plan to study hard and win the top prize in the imperial examinations like your elder brother who has repeatedly failed?" Chen Xu nodded wisely, "  A soldier who doesn't want to be a general is not a good soldier, and a student who doesn't skip classes is not a good student." Ling Ri: "" The two of them rode to the gate of the Imperial College, but they saw Zhang Lian walking towards them, who had been imprisoned by the emperor.  He was looking at Chen Xu and the others triumphantly and gritting his teeth.  As the saying goes, it is better to untie enemies than to tie them. Unfortunately, once the knot is tied, it is difficult to untie it**********************************  *************It seems to be later today, but it¡¯s better than the weekend, so you can sleep in. Please vote!  !  !

 Text Chapter 77 The Imperial Son Offers Wine

    Zhang Lian peed his pants in front of Emperor Shenzong. The minions of the Jingdao League were sent to prison, and he stayed there for a day.  The case alarmed the emperor. Who from the top to the bottom of the Ministry of Punishment would dare to embezzle and sell out?  Marquis Jianning was shocked, angry and distressed. Of course, he did not dare to criticize the emperor. Zhang Lian's mother found Empress Zhang crying. Empress Zhang blew the pillow wind in the emperor's ears all night, and Zhang Lian followed suit.  Got out of prison.  A villain would never look for reasons in himself when he made a mistake. Zhang Lian did not dare to settle accounts with the emperor's uncle. He was full of unknown anger and targeted Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui.  The situation is not easy to mess with; but who is Chen Xu?  Why don't you just make a few small bucks from soap?  You must know that money is not necessarily everything in the capital, but power is eternal.  The enemies were extremely jealous when they met. When Zhang Lian saw Chen Xu, he was furious at first and then overjoyed. Four or five of his thugs were gearing up.  Marquis Jianning wanted to kill Chen Xu, and of course he was also prepared to prevent his youngest son from being killed by Chen Xu. Zhang Lian's followers were also replaced by all good fighters, who would randomly pull out anyone and beat up ten or eight strong men as if for fun.  of.  "Zhang Lian, what do you want to do?" Of course Ling Ri was not afraid of the power of the Jianninghou family. He looked at Chen Xu and said to Zhang Lian, "I advise you not to make yourself uncomfortable." Before meeting Chen Xu, Ling Ri  Like Zhang Lian, Ri was the scum among the dandies; since being ravaged by Chen Xu, he seemed to have some enlightenment. He could not explain the meaning of life, at least he saw that the dandy style of bullying men and dominating women has no value.  Zhang Lian smiled and turned to look at several bodyguards and attendants. The word "contempt" could be seen on the blackhead on the tip of his nose.  It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t keep a low profile, it¡¯s really that there is no need to keep a low profile. For example, if a child has hundreds of dollars to buy snacks, he won¡¯t dare to buy anything delicious?  "Second Young Master Ling? I thought you were one of my generation back then, but now that the pearl has betrayed you, it is really a big loss for the city of Beiping." It is true that Zhang Lian is a dandy, but it cannot be said that he is completely uneducated, at least.  People also know the idiom "a pearl casts itself in secret". He pointed at Chen Xu and said, "This bastard is our enemy of Jianninghou Mansion. There will be a fight later. I advise you to stay away and don't let the blood get to you."  On the body." Ling Ri turned to look at Chen Xu, who was sitting on the horse, and asked, "Can you bear it?" Chen Xu turned over and dismounted expressionlessly, "I just can't bear it." Zhang Lian said, "Get on."  Two followers approached Chen Xu at the same time. They were definitely experts, but their seemingly inadvertent positioning blocked all Chen Xu's escape routes.  Chen Xu never pays attention to the style of a master when fighting. He never says hello when he can make a sneak attack. He leaned slightly and bumped into one of them like a cheetah. His five fingers turned into claws and there were two crisp "click" sounds. He removed two  Shoulder joint.  After three days of separation, everyone was treated with admiration. Chen Xu today is far from the frail young man he was back then. When he moves his hands, he is very clean and neat, with elbows, knees, punches, and kicks. He does not use any fake moves at all.  I planned to lend a hand and verify the results of these days of hard training. As soon as I jumped off the horse, the masters brought by Zhang Lian lay on the ground, wailing continuously, and no one could get up.  "Youyou dare to hurt me? Imy emperoruncle, aunt, they will never let goah!" Chen Xu's hands clasped Zhang Lian's shoulders like lightning. As he screamed, his arms became limp.  Drooped.  "You little bastard, youyou don't deserve to die!" Zhang Lian rolled his eyes in pain and cursed as if he was risking his life.  Chen Xu's eyes widened fiercely. He stood with one foot on the side of Zhang Lian's legs and the other between his legs. When his feet were misaligned, Zhang Lian's hysterical howling caused his knees to bend in the opposite direction like noodles.  passed.  Zhang Lian passed out, and Chen Xu clapped his hands as if he had done something trivial, pulled up the reins of his horse, and strolled into the Imperial Academy; Ling Ri was stunned for a moment, and he trotted to catch up with Chen Xu.  "Youyou broke Zhang Lian's leg? Jianninghou will never give up." "Even if I kneel down and beg for mercy, Jianninghou will give up?" Ling Ri thought about it and nodded.  , "Indeed, but" Chen Xu waved his hand and interrupted what Ling Ri wanted to say. It was going to rain and his mother was getting married, so he had no choice but to show off The Imperial Academy was large in scale and had many buildings, except for the shooting garden,  There are more than 2,000 logistical functional departments such as warehouses, sanatoriums, and storage rooms, classrooms, libraries, student dormitories, and canteens. There are five halls and six halls for teaching and management (in layman terms, the Academic Affairs Office and the Political and Educational Office).  In the early years of Emperor Shenzong's reign, the number of students in the Imperial College exceeded 10,000, and the situation was unprecedented.  The Imperial College has very clear regulations on the duties and remuneration of faculty and staff, as well as the management and remuneration of its students.  For example, the Guozijian has seven schools: Guoxue, Taixue, Guangwen, Simen, Lv, Shu, and arithmetic.  The doctor who is in charge of Guozi studies is from the fifth rank, and the students he teaches are all the descendants of the imperial officials of the third rank and above; while the doctor who is in charge of law is from the eighth rank, and the students he teaches are the same.?They are all descendants of people below the eighth rank or even common people.  The treatment of supervisory students is different, and the future prospects after graduation are also different.  Guozi studied the Four Books and Five Classics, and there were preferential policies when he was admitted to the imperial examination. This is the same as the village officials getting extra points for civil servant examinations. As for law, it was affiliated to Dali Temple, which was equivalent to law students. After graduation, they would work as "swordsmen and pens"  He is the most proficient in "officials", which is considered a lowly career in Yan State, and there are many sons from princes and noble relatives who will not take it.  Chen Xu and Chen Xu paid homage to Guo Minyuan and Gu Fuzi, who was offering wine to the emperor.  Master Gu was a great scholar in the world, with disciples and former officials all over the world, but he was quite embarrassed when he saw Chen Xu.  Master Gu is old-fashioned and dogmatic. He is disgusted with self-promotion such as "a hero does not ask where he comes from." He believes that no one can achieve success without following rules.  This is where the problem lies. Chen Xu was born as a merchant and was somewhat unqualified to study Guozi and Taixue. However, he was appointed by His Majesty. If he was "assigned" to study law and arithmetic, he was afraid that the emperor would not do well.  Account.  Master Gu was in a dilemma. He tentatively asked Chen Xu what he wanted to learn.  Chen Xu showed his lack of ambition to the extreme. He asked: "What are the subjects of the Imperial College? So advanced?" Master Gu rolled his eyes, and his little good impression of Chen Xu disappeared in an instant.  I don¡¯t know how this ignorant guy managed to win the emperor¡¯s favor through bad luck.  After all, Guozi Jijiu was a high-ranking official of the third rank. His status did not allow him to explain such basic things to Chen Xu, so he asked the chief clerk on the side to be responsible for the introduction.  Chen Xu thought about it while listening. He really wasn't interested in studying the Four Books and Five Classics. It seemed that he started studying law too late. As for calligraphy, he really had no talent. Only arithmetic was the most suitable for him.  Chen Xu had learned mental arithmetic before, and he also knew a little bit about algebra and geometry. Qin Mengyao only listened to and listened to his teachings in front of him. He had every reason to believe that even if he was idle for three days fishing and two days doing net work,  , he is also an absolute "Nanbowan" (no.1).  "I'll just learn arithmetic." Master Gu nodded with satisfaction. He who knows the current affairs is a hero.  He looked at Ling Ri again. The second son of the Ling family was fully qualified to enter the Guozi School, but he didn't expect it. He also followed Chen Xu's footsteps. The grandson of Duke Ning Guo studied arithmetic. Although it was not honorable, it was not against the rules.  Yes, Master Gu nodded and agreed.  ***************************************************  ****This chapter feels pretty good, you can ask for votes, dear friends, please support me, thank you!  !  !

 Text Chapter 78 The Alluring Concubine Gu Meisheng

    Arithmetic is also divided into three, six or nine grades. Chen Xu and Ling Ri were new to the school and were assigned to the junior arithmetic class.  There were two doctors and one teaching assistant in the junior class. Dr. Cheng, who led them to the classroom, was thin and dry, and looked like a root number two. He was very polite to Chen Xu. The reason was because of Ling Ri's status.  The grandson of Chao Yipin is no ordinary grandson. He is just a minor official from the ninth rank. What is there to show off about?  It is not teaching time at this time, there are about ten students in the classroom chatting away.  Chen Xu looked at the three girls among them with some surprise. He thought about the fact that Mengyao and the others went to Jianyue Sect to learn martial arts and felt relieved. Although the status of Dayan women was not high, it was not too low either.  Most of these students are young people in their 14s, 15s, 67s, or 14s. Their parents and elders are either petty officials or wealthy businessmen, and their fear of their husband is only superficial.  Before Dr. Cheng entered, the classroom was like a toad pit. Chen Xu vaguely heard words such as "Chivalrous and heart-warming Li Shiniang"; after Dr. Cheng entered, the classroom instantly became silent, with more than a dozen pairs of eyes wandering around Chen Xu's eyes.  People, especially the three girls, stared at him unblinkingly.  "I'm Chen Xu, nicknamed Mingyang. I'm here for the first time. I hope you'll take care of me." Dr. Cheng left after saying a few words. Chen Xu introduced himself and followed Ling Ri's example. After giving his name, he asked again: "I  I was also very interested in what you were talking about about Li Shiniang. "No matter how young or old, men can get closer to each other by talking about women. Ling Ri's understatement made Chen Xu integrate into this small group.  .  "I have heard the famous concubine Gu Meisheng sing, and it is so beautiful." Ling Ri said exaggeratedly.  "I've also heard Gu Meisheng sing," a fat man interjected, "It's a pity that I can't hear it anymore. I heard that Marquis Jianning was obsessed with Gu Meisheng and wanted to get this poor man into his room. No other men want it."  If you want to kiss Fangze, even if you ask Gu Meisheng to sing, you will be threatened by the Jingdao League." Chen Xu felt something in his heart. The so-called enemies are also willing to do things that harm others and do not benefit themselves. He wanted to give it to the old man he had never met.  Damn it, add some trouble.  "Both of Zui Chun Yuan's two beauties, which one do you like best?" The fat man hooked Chen Xu's shoulders with a lustful expression on his face.  "I like all four of them, but I prefer Gu Meisheng the most. After all, she is a famous concubine in Qingcheng." Chen Xu said with a smile: "How do you say that poem? A smile can make a city beautiful, and a smile can make a country beautiful. I would rather not know about Qingcheng and Qingguo.  , It¡¯s hard to find a beautiful woman again.¡± There is no one named Li Yannian in the history of Dayan Kingdom, so this ¡°Beauty Song¡± naturally became Chen Xu¡¯s work.  The three girls gathered together in the classroom were gritting their teeth at the content of the boys' conversation, but when they heard about the cultural heritage that Chen Xu "promoted", they were all moved.  "Mingyang, they are looking at you." Ling Ri whispered in Chen Xu's ear. Chen Xu turned his head, and the three girls turned their heads with blushing cheeks.  "It's so unreasonable. Mingyang, you seduced the beauty of our class when you first came here. How can you make us old friends embarrassed?" The fat man also complained in a low voice. After all, this era cannot be compared with later generations. Some jokes can be exchanged between people of the same sex and spread to the opposite sex.  It's not good in the ears after all.  "Class beauty?" Chen Xu looked at the three girls again. He was very suspicious of the aesthetics of the boys in the junior class.  "A dog-tailed flower is also a flower." The fat man made a face. He was not cute, but looked vulgar no matter how he looked at it.  Ling Ri gave a thumbs up, and Chen Xu said something about talent Men like women to dress up smartly and dress up smartly. They choose the ones that look the most pleasing to them and push them down on the bed like little white sheep; girls are more focused before they are pushed down.  When it comes to spiritual love, they yearn for a good man who is righteous and passionate.  Men are so pretty, and women are also pretty. The three girls couldn't bear to see a man like Chen Xu reduced to the point of judging women. One of the girls, who had the potential to be a shrew, interrupted Chen Xu and the others.  conversation.  "You talk about those lowly women all day long. Are you addicted? We are all graduates of the Imperial College. If we have the skills, let's compete with each other to learn." "Competing with each other, do you think we are afraid of you?" The fat man was the first to shout, but it may not be true.  No need to be competitive, this is also a way to strike up a conversation with a girl, "Whatever you want to compete with, we will accompany you to the end." "Compare the pairs!" Chen Xu was stunned for a moment, and he pulled the fat man's sleeve.  , "Are you really studying arithmetic?" Fatty: "" "Men must stand upright." The three girls took the lead. They were warning the boys that good men spend all their time talking about which family has the most beautiful girls and is the least promising.  When it comes to pairs, especially impromptu ones, compared to the native residents of Yan State, Chen Xu has no advantage at all. Unless the other party can come up with some absolutes that have been passed down through the ages, he may be blind and blind.  &nbsp"The ancients expressed joy first and worry first." A boy wrote the second line to each other, and the girl nodded in agreement. Chen Xu was puzzled. He thought that the first line was a man, and the second line was of course a woman. It is not often said that men are against women, and rain is rainy.  To the wind, the red sun is to the sky.  The three girls murmured, thinking that they could embarrass these boys, but it was unclear whether they meant to show off in front of Chen Xu.  "Reading in the spring, reading in the autumn, reading in the spring and autumn." When the girl said this couplet, the fat man took the lead in making a fuss. He said they were cheating. How could this kind of couplet be matched in a short time?  "I don't know who said, 'You can compete in whatever way you want, we'll stick with you until the end.'" A woman was more confident than a man in being a slut, and the fat man was speechless.  "It's winter now, and it's not the right time to read Spring and Autumn." Chen Xu said with a smile. It's hard to answer other couplets, but for this one, he has at least five answers.  "It's not the right time, but you guys can't handle it." Men like to chat up beautiful women, and women also like to talk to beautiful men. The girl who was talking to Chen Xu had an excited expression, as if she had been given a shot of chicken blood, and the other two girls also followed suit.  ".  "Male students, female students, male and female students give birth to boys and girls." "Dirty!" "Shameless!" "Thieves!" Chen Xu was worthy enough to ask the men to worship him, but the three girls each gave their own comments.  The hand is about to leave.  "You want to run away after losing? Now it's time for us to test you." The fat man actually knew how to challenge the generals, and he encouraged Chen Xu to fight them to death.  "We are learning arithmetic, and we can't do it without arithmetic when making a pair, so I'll just come up with a first couplet." Chen Xu just did the first picture for fun. He said: "Opening brackets to solve squares is just to find the root."  Speaking of the three girls, the boys in the classroom also looked at them blankly. Ling Ri asked in a low voice: "Mingyang, what do you mean?" Before Chen Xu could speak, he only heard the sound of rapid footsteps coming from outside the room, followed by several people wearing clothes.  The policeman in hooded clothes stormed into the classroom fiercely.  "Which one is Chen Xu?" Seeing Chen Xu stand up, one of the catchers shouted: "You committed a murder and injured someone in the street, is this possible?" Chen Xu confessed, and the catcher said: "Then follow us to the Criminal Department.  Let's go to the prison." "What are you going to do?" At the critical moment, Ling Ri stood in front of Chen Xu and said.  "Who are you?" Ling Ri wanted to give his name but was stopped by Chen Xu, "I can handle this myself, just don't tell my mother for the time being." "Let's go!" Chen Xu said simply, which the catcher didn't expect.  He was so cooperative that for fear of cheating, he took out the shackles and pretended to cuff him.  "I think it's necessary to tell you in advance. It's easy for you to put this shackle on me, but you have to pay a price to take it off." "It's fun to catch the head, how fresh it is."  As the saying goes, the yamen door opens to the south. If you have reason and no money, don't come in. You can't take it off without paying a price.  Chen Xu said to himself: "Besides, it is easy for you to send me to prison, but it is difficult to ask me to come out." The arrester looked at Chen Xu for a long time as if he was crazy, and he ordered several quick and quick generals.  The yoke was put upon him.  "Stop nagging, I will leave on my own!" Chen Xu calmly reprimanded the police officers who pushed him around, without any consciousness of being a prisoner.  When he walked to the door, he looked at the students with dull expressions and said with a smile: "I will simply tell you the second line together. It goes through the origin and the curve to the end. By the way, I will give you a horizontal batch, 0 is greater than 1." Look at each other again.  He continued: "On your wedding night, I think you will understand the meaning of this couplet." After saying that, Chen Xu was arrested and taken away quickly; Ling Ri was stunned for a moment, rushed out of the classroom, he  Get on your horse and go straight to General Yang's Mansion******************************************  ***************** It seems like there are a lot of things today. Actually, what I want to say is, after reading this, please click to add it to your bookshelf. This is a big thing that affects my future. Please.  !  !  !

 Text Chapter 79 Prison Visit

    Zhang Lian has been sent back to Jianning Houfu and is lying on the bed. He is wrapped in white cloth and looks no different from a mummy.  Sitting next to Zhang Lian was a middle-aged woman with red and swollen eyes and tears. Jianninghou was already in his forties, but he was a refined and gentle man who was gritting his teeth at this time.  "Chen Xu!" Jian Ninghou squeezed out these two words through his teeth, looked at his shabby son on the bed, and swore: "If I don't crush you to ashes, I will never be a human being in this life." [Search  The latest updates are here ] "Master Hou, my subordinates are incompetent." Standing in front of Jianning Hou was a man in black. He was in his forties, but he looked haggard. "The young master's arms were dislocated very strangely.  It seems that Chenhe did it deliberately." The man did not dare to mention Chen Xu's name in front of Marquis Jianning, otherwise the uncle would be like a mad dog. He was trembling with fear from the bottom of his heart, "If this subordinate presses his own  I'm afraid that the young master will be disabled for life." The beautiful middle-aged woman didn't hear the first half of the man's sentence clearly. She only heard the second half of "He is disabled for life." She rolled her eyes and fell to the ground.  "Madam, Madam" The maids were in a hurry, trying to help Madam up.  With a "bang", Jian Ninghou's right fist hit the wall hard, and his anger was beyond words, "Lou Fan, how can you not be able to save Lian'er? Don't you boast that you are the second best in splitting tendons and bones, Dayan  No one dares to be number one? When it's time for you to come in handy, you say no. What use do I have for a waste like you?" Lou Fan hurriedly knelt on the ground and kowtowed like a chicken pecking at rice.  Lou Fan was a Qing guest in Jianninghou Mansion. His extraordinary ability was frightening. He was respected by the Marquis and respected by his peers. He was indeed arrogant, but since he participated in the torture of Qiu Yue, his arrogance has disappeared and has been hidden.  , like a frightened old dog.  That day, Lou Fan¡¯s tendon-splitting and bone-splitting hand worked brilliantly on Qiuyue. If Marquis Jianning had not summoned him back to the house in an emergency, his result would not have been better than that of the second master.  Lou Fan didn't take it to heart at first, until he got up the next morning and saw a piece of tissue paper nailed with an embroidery needle on the bedside. On the tissue paper were written several bright red characters: The injustice has its owner, the debt has its owner,  Someone will settle the score with you.  Lou Fan was timid at that time. He was a martial arts practitioner and was alert even in his sleep. It was not easy to get close to him. Only one person who left a blood letter could do so without being noticed.  Maybe, his kung fu is incredibly high.  Being stared at by such a master is definitely not a happy thing. Lou Fan has no bottom line in his life, and of course he has done a lot of bad things. The most shocking thing is the torture of Qiu Yue.  In the next few days, Lou Fan's tense heartstrings did not dare to relax a little. His mentality was not good, and the quality of his sleep at night was not high. As long as he closed his eyes, he seemed to be able to see Qiu Yue's face twisted in pain, being bitten  Lips bleeding He was nervous during the day and had nightmares at night. This was simply a vicious cycle. Lou Fan didn't even dare to take a step outside the gate of Jianninghou Mansion these days. He was so arrogant, who could he show his arrogance to?  "Can't I, Dayan, find someone who can save Lian'er?" Bad people also have emotions and desires, and his father also cried when he died. What's more, Marquis Jianning never thought that he was a bad person. Looking at his wailing son, he was dejected  asked.  Since his son was sent home, he consulted famous doctors in the capital, but there was only one result: nothing could be done.  "Unlessunless" Lou Fan said cowardly, "You still need someone to tie the bell to untie it" "Speaking humanly, don't take advantage of me." Jian Ninghou was furious. He didn't even bother to think now.  He just needs to know the name of the person who can save his son and then invite him.  "The person who injured the young master must have something." "Chen Xu!" Jian Ning clenched his fists, and he once again transformed into a crazed mad dog The cell where Chen Xu was was made of tight fittings from top to bottom.  The bluestone bricks are old and covered with moss. This is a treatment that only important prisoners are entitled to.  Chen Xu participated in a "street fight" but was locked up in a place like this. It was obvious that someone from Jianninghou had tampered with it.  The cell was dark, and it was impossible to tell whether it was morning, noon or night. Chen Xu sat on the haystack boredly, throwing the shackles beside him when he entered the cell.  "Pee!" Chen Xu stood up and shouted at the hole in the iron door.  The head of the prison opened the door politely, "Mr. Chen, if you really don't like staying in, just have fun with the brothers, drink, there is something ready; gamble, brother, I am also an experienced gambler."  The cell boss was polite to Chen Xu for a reason. He was not a fool, and he couldn't afford to offend anyone who came to visit him.  The first person to visit was General Yang Yunrui. When he saw the shackles on Chen Xu and the cell he was in, he first asked: "What serious crime has my junior brother committed and why he should be locked up in such a place?" Yang Yunrui proposed to release Chen Xu on bail.  He didn't dare to say no, but Chen Xu decisively refused. He said that whoever asked him to come in would have to ask him out. ?The second group of people who came to visit the prison were the four members of the Feng family. The golden signboard of the General Counsel of Six Gates made all the jailers dizzy. The cell leader looked at Feng Jing with admiration. He stood up despite being unable to curry favor with him.  How could he not be excited when he was in front of him?  Feng Jing¡¯s questioning was exactly the same as that of Yang Yunrui. The cell leader did not dare to say that it was Chen Xu who refused to come out. He first apologized, then reprimanded the deputy cell leader for not understanding the rules, and finally proposed to change Chen Xu¡¯s cell.  Chen Xu refused again.  "Do you need such a heavy shackle in a cell?" Mrs. Feng asked coldly.  Chen Xu also felt that it was inconvenient to carry such a big guy. When the jailer opened the lock, he asked them to keep the shackles beside them. This thing can come in handy at critical moments.  "You!" Mrs. Feng looked at Chen Xu helplessly; Chen Xu called out "Master" and asked the master to sit down diligently. Unfortunately, there were no stools in the cell.  Feng Qing¡¯s eyes were red from crying, but when she saw Chen Xu¡¯s appearance, she burst into laughter again.  "Junior brother, you are really not interesting today. Why don't you call me to teach that bastard Zhang Lian? I have said that I will beat him every time I see him." "It happened suddenly and I didn't have time to inform senior brother. I will make improvements next time.  "Do you want a next time?" Mrs. Feng glared at her son first, then glared at Chen Xu, also asking for bail, but Chen Xu also refused.  The third group of visitors was the little Princess Sirou. Of course the cell leader didn¡¯t know Her Royal Highness, but he was familiar with the little princess¡¯s badge, which was definitely something only found in the Forbidden Palace.  The little princess cried and laughed at first and slapped Chen Xu on the chest. After reminiscing about old times, she put her hands on her hips and scolded the jailers for not understanding the rules. She also offered bail, but Chen Xu also refused.  Princess Sirou stayed longer. She sat with Chen Xu on the hay and listened to him tell the story of "Lotus Lantern".  Chen Xu told three episodes: "Yang Erlang meets his mother on Peach Mountain", "The third prince transforms into a lotus root" and "The red sun is scorching, and the fairy's heart turns into stone". The little princess cried like a tearful person, and she said with sobs.  : "That's all for today, I want to cry for a while." The prison guard was frightened. He complained in his heart why Chen Xu told such a tragic story. The little princess wiped her tears and returned to the palace. This would be misunderstood by the emperor.  Yes, they were punished for the great crime of the Nine Tribes.  Chen Xu didn't gamble, he just ordered a banquet. The prison chief and deputy prison chief accompanied him to have a drink, and Mr. Chen served him diligently in front of him and behind him.  "How much money does this banquet cost?" Chen Xu said and took out the banknote. He was indeed qualified to boss around in front of the prison boss, but there was no sense of accomplishment in bullying the prison boss. If he wanted to step on him, he would have to step on someone of Jian Ninghou's level.  "Mr. Chen, are you slapping me in the face? The two brothers usually want to show filial piety to me but never find a chance." "Yes, I wish Mr. Chen would come here more often in the future" Halfway through, the deputy prison chief said  He slapped himself in the face and said, "Look at my bad mouth. What I mean is that if the young master has any orders from now on, just send someone to inform him." Chen Xu smiled and nodded, and said, "In that case, then I will  You're welcome, brother, I don't have anything else, but there is no shortage of soap. If you like it, I will give you a few pieces later." The prison boss was overjoyed. My mother-in-law had always wanted soap, but she couldn't afford this luxury. Chen.  How could he not be ecstatic with Xu's promise?  In fact, as early as when Yang Yunrui visited the prison, he vaguely guessed that Chen Xu was the founder of "Chen's Soap".  Having had enough wine and food, Chen Xu leaned on the hay, while the cell leader and deputy cell leader diligently hammered his legs and squeezed his shoulders.  "It would be even better if it were a beauty." "Isn't this easy?" The deputy prison chief stood up, and it seemed that he wanted to call for "door-to-door service."  Chen Xu stopped him with a smile, and said, "I'm just talking, so I won't trouble my two brothers." After a pause, he said almost to himself: "I heard that Gu Meisheng from Zui Chun Yuan is quite good.  It's quite interesting. I wonder how much money it costs to ask her to come out?" The two prison chiefs were stunned. They didn't know what "going out" meant, but they could guess that it was not a good word. They admired Chen Xu in their hearts, and the name of Qingcheng was Ji Ming.  He really dared to think about the whole capital.  At this moment, a jailer came to report that the eldest son of Jianninghou Mansion had arrived******************************  *************************Please vote!  !  !

 Text Chapter 80 Three Conditions

    The corners of Chen Xu's mouth turned up slightly, and he asked the jailer who came to report what time it was.  "Mr. Chen, Shen Shi has just passed." Shen Shi is the time period from three to five o'clock in the afternoon. Just after Shen Shi, it means that it has passed five p.m. In winter, the days are short and the nights are long, so night must have enveloped the earth.  Chen Xu had been in this prison for more than three hours. Listening to the footsteps in the corridor, he realized that Jian Ninghou was not as calm as he expected.  [Search for the latest updates] Chen Xu put on the shackles again. He said to the cell leader and deputy cell leader: "You go and do your work." After saying that, Chen Xu sat back on the hay. The prisoner must behave like a prisoner.  , he can't do anything special, especially in front of his enemies.  The eldest son of Jianning Hou was named Zhang Qi. When he walked into the cell, he looked down at Chen Xu who was "crouching" on the ground.  Power can destroy family ties, so Zhang Qi has little interest in rescuing his younger brother.  There was only one person who could inherit the title of Marquis of Jianning. Although he was the eldest son, he was far less favored than his younger brother. He had to plan for his future.  To be honest, Zhang Qi has a big opinion against Chen Xu. Since you can severely injure your brother, you can definitely kill him. A white knife goes in and a red knife comes out. It saves trouble and relieves anger. Why do you bother to use Baali to remove the man's joint?  "This kind of thought is like stool. It is natural to hide it in the stomach. If you release it, don't tell others, you will feel sick.  Not only could Zhang Qi not show off at all, he also had to pretend to be sincere.  "Mr. Chen, Qi has admired your name for a long time. When we meet today, it's really better to be famous than to meet. Meeting is worse than being famous." "The eldest young master of Jianning Houfu?" Chen Xu sat on the ground, "I think you are better than yours." Brother, you know the rules." After a pause, he shook the shackles on his body and said, "I'm sorry that I can't return the shackles." Zhang Qi wished that Chen Xu was tortured to death in the cell, so he hypocritically scolded the prison chief and deputy prison chief. He understood the rules and immediately condescended to take off Chen Xu's shackles with his own hands.  "Master Zhang, I appreciate your kindness." Chen Xu turned slightly sideways and said calmly: "I have said before that it is easy to put on these shackles, but you have to pay a price to take them off." Zhang Qi sneered in her heart,  I wish you could die here.  "Qi knows that Mr. Chen feels aggrieved. If you have any conditions, you can ask for it. As long as I, the Marquis of Jianning, can handle it, I will never refuse." "To untie the bell, you still need someone to tie it." Chen Xu said lightly.  Zhang Qi thought of the detectives who locked Chen Xu in prison. He waved his hand to his followers to find them. It was better to resort to cruel tricks than to have no other options at all.  Dayan¡¯s ¡°civil servants¡± are not public servants of the people. Do they really expect them to work conscientiously?  The few policemen who locked Chen Xu in jail sold some of the uncle Guo's face and got a lot of reward money. They were happily hugging the girl in the hook bar.  Men usually don't want to be interrupted when doing this kind of thing. Even if these people are angry, they don't dare to accuse the eldest son of not knowing the rules. They don't even bother to comfort their bed partner and hurriedly get dressed and go out.  Go straight to the Penal Department Prison.  "What a coincidence? We meet again." Chen Xu looked at the "unsatisfied" people with a smile. He was surprised and wanted to be beaten. If the eldest son hadn't been there, they would have given him a beating so that he could be punished.  Know how to behave.  "Mr. Chen is a distinguished guest of my Jianninghou Mansion. You actually used shackles, which really blinded your eyes." Zhang Lian reprimanded and asked them to remove the shackles for Chen Xu.  "Wait a minute!" Chen Xu looked at the few people playfully, "Do you still remember what I said at the beginning? It was you who locked me up at the beginning, and it is you who are about to unlock me now. Are you despising Dayan's laws or are you?  Do you despise me, Chen Xu?" At this point, Chen Xu suddenly changed his face and shouted, "Open your mouth!" Not only that, but Chen Xu didn't look at the owner when he hit the dog. He was just like hitting the owner directly.  .  The anger in Zhang Qi's eyes flashed away. He winked at them and said, "It's time to hit!" Chen Xu watched with cold eyes the whole process of several men's faces turning red and mutated. He watched with excitement and relish.  "Mr. Chen, is it time to take off the shackles and stay in the guest house now?" Zhang Qi looked at the blood stains on the corners of the mouths of the police officers and said expressionlessly.  "I'm not going!" Chen Xu answered simply and neatly, but Zhang Qi was furious. The self-punishing agents were even more furious. He was simply a bastard and a scoundrel.  "Chen Xu, I hope you won't go too far." Zhang Qi was not as polite as before.  "Really? I don't think so." Chen Xu was still irritating.  "A man must keep his word. I hope you can keep your promise." Zhang Qi suppressed his anger and said every word. If he didn't exercise restraint, he had no doubt that he would have to step forward and kick him now. How could anyone?  How can you be so shameless?  "I promised?  "You" Zhang Qi was so angry that he couldn't speak. Chen Xu stood up from the hay and said, "I won't talk nonsense to you. If you want me to save people, you must agree to three conditions."  "Chen Xu had shackles on his wrists. He looked very cute with three fingers stretched out. "First, Marquis Jianning must come in person and remove the shackles for me with his own hands;" Zhang Qi just listened and asked whether he was coming or not.  It's up to the father. When explaining, he only needs to add some embellished information and say, "Secondly, I don't treat people for free. I have ten thousand silver in one arm. The Marquis of Jianning is very wealthy, so I shouldn't worry about this small amount of money."  let's go?  " "You are asking for a lot of money.  " Zhang Qi said angrily. "You can choose to refuse, or you can give a discount, but what I want to tell you is: you get what you pay for, and I don't care.  After a pause, Chen Xu smiled and said: "As for the third one, I will make it clear when I see Jianning.  " Zhang Qi left, Chen Xu broke away from the shackles and stood up. He said to the cell leader and deputy cell leader: "Two eldest brothers, Chen Xu has something to ask of you.  " "Why should Mr. Chen be so polite?  If you have something to say, I will take care of it for you.  " "Please, please send someone to General Yang's mansion and Feng Daxia's mansion in Liumen, please tell them that I, Chen Xu, have something to do with them."  ¡± Chen Xu really wanted Zhang Lian and his son to return to the West, but now is not the time. Even if Zhang Lian provoked him first, he did go too far. If he really wanted to make trouble in front of the emperor, he was not sure whether the emperor would stand on his side.  , although he still has some "use value". He believes that Jian Ninghou will definitely be there personally, and he can swallow his anger when asking for help. Once Zhang Lian's arm is cured, there is no guarantee that he will not burn bridges, and he has to guard against his brothers and friends.  The difference is that a friend can stab you in the back and send you to death, but a brother can block the knife in your back and die for you. Be it Yang Yunrui or Feng Che, especially the latter, the friendship between the two is completely forged, and they are completely worthy of "brothers".  "These two words. The two of them came to the prison one after another. Chen Xu did not say any words of gratitude. When he did, he looked away. After they waited for a long time, Marquis Jianning arrived late.  He met Yang Yunrui there. They were both officials in the same court. Jianning was the lord and Yang Yunrui was the commander. They were destined not to be friends. They exchanged pleasantries with a smile but not a smile. He looked at Feng Che again. Feng Che was there.  In his eyes, he was just a naughty boy, but the naughty boy had an important father. Although he didn't want to break up with him, the two families couldn't become friends because of their attitude. Jian Ninghou's eyes finally fell on Chen Xu.  I have to admit that this boy is very handsome, and no one of the prostitutes in his room can match him. Unfortunately, he must find a way to kill this "beautiful thing", otherwise he will cause trouble and regret for the rest of his life. Chen Xu is not afraid.  Instead of looking at each other, he didn't take Jianninghou's majesty from a high position for a long time to heart, "You must also know my conditions, please!  "Jianninghou clenched his fists and unclenched them. He tremblingly opened the shackles on Chen Xu and said "please" again. Chen Xu didn't move. He just stretched out his hand and made a gesture of counting money. Jianninghou  How had he ever been humiliated like this? If he hadn't asked for help, he would have ordered his body to be cut into pieces. He angrily took out two thousand taels of silver notes from his sleeve and handed them to Chen Xu, even though he was wealthy.  , 20,000 silver is by no means a small amount, at this moment he even felt pain in his body, "Your son only has two hands?"  " Yang Yunrui and Feng Che couldn't help laughing. Jianninghou was breathing heavily. He was completely angry. Chen Xu smiled brightly, "I mean your son was injured in two places?  " Jian Ninghou almost gritted his teeth. He squeezed out a few words through his teeth, "Don't worry about the rest.  "Jianning Hou hates it. His son was injured by him. Instead of extorting money from him, he paid the price of twenty thousand taels in vain. He simply couldn't bear it. But Chen Xu was very satisfied. He felt that he had found a way to make money again. Looking forward to it in the future.  If the young master didn't deal with it, he would break his joint and come to the house for treatment, and he would get a lot of profit. He would have to say a word of acceptance to himself. He walked out of the prison, pedaled, and entered the Marquis Mansion. He walked in Jianning Marquis Mansion in silence, even though it was night.  , but Chen Xu also felt the luxury of being a relative of the emperor. He pinched the banknotes on his body. He regretted that he had lost it just now. Before he entered Zhang Lian's bedroom, Chen Xu and the others heard his moans - this.  Definitely not enjoying the uncontrollable moaning; Yang Yunrui signaled Hui Fan and the others to stay in the outer room, and the three of them walked into the inner room. Zhang Lian's moans gradually turned into howls. There were two people he was most afraid of, and Chen Xu was not.  Having said that, his tactics were very dark, and Feng Che was not a good person. He had not forgotten his previous threat: I will beat you every time I see him in the future. Even though he was in his own room, Zhang Lian could not find the slightest sense of security.  Looking at the middle-aged woman's resentful eyes, he looked at Zhang Lian and then at Marquis Jianning, "I heard that there is a man named Lou Fan in your mansion who is proficient in splitting muscles and bones."?, I think it is necessary to talk to him, we three brothers, you and him, this is called a tripartite talk.  " Jian Ninghou's eyes narrowed, and the muscles on his face even twitched. Chen Xu insisted on making things public that could not be put on the table. He felt that he couldn't bear it anymore. "I don't want to hear that he is dead or missing.  "I have received bad news," Chen Xu interrupted Jian Ninghou, "Actually, I don't care, but there is something wrong with your son. If the dislocated arm is not treated urgently, it may be bad if the injury is delayed.  " "Master, you must save Lian'er.  "The middle-aged woman knew that Chen Xu was threatening her husband, but mother and son were connected. Even though she knew it was a trap, she still jumped in without hesitation. As a mother, she was not wrong. What was wrong was that she chose a husband she shouldn't have chosen and ignored her.  "Go and ask Lou Fan to come over.  " Jian Ninghou looked at his wife who was wilting and crying at his feet and his son who was "hemiplegic" on the bed. He said dejectedly**********************  ************************************ Please vote for support, please vote simply

 Text Chapter 81 Chen Xu VS Jian Ninghou

    Lou Fan had never met Chen Xu, but he was no stranger to him. Seeing the cold light coming from his narrowed eyes, his face twitched uncontrollably a few times.  "Are you Lou Fan?" Chen Xu's voice was devoid of any emotion, "You deserve to die, you really deserve to die!" [Search for the latest updates here] Chen Xu asked the two questions in one sentence, and Lou Fan did not answer.  No, in this stunned moment, Chen Xu stepped forward and struck hard.  Lou Fan may be like a lost old dog, but he will not let others take advantage of him. In the midst of lightning and flint, he avoided Chen Xu's sharp edge and used his five fingers to form claws to reach for his opponent's elbow joint.  "Stop!" Jian Ninghou yelled to stop. Although he wished that Chen Xu would be killed by Lou Fan, he couldn't do it now. If he had any good intentions, who would his son seek treatment for?  As a guest of the Hou Mansion, Lou Fan did not want to ignore the orders of the Marquis, but Chen Xu did not care. In order to achieve his goal, he could use any means, whether it was an upright martial arts contest, a sap or a stumbling block. When he wanted to do it, it didn't matter whether it was a black cat or a white cat.  A cat is a good cat if it can catch mice.  Chen Xu treated Jian Ninghou as if he farted loudly and turned a deaf ear. He responded with attack, and his attacks became more and more fierce.  Experts compete with each other, and a slight mistake can make a huge difference. Lou Fan slowed down his movements, but in this moment of distraction, he was destined to fail.  Chen Xu took the lead with one move and refused to let anyone deal with him. With the crisp sound of dislocated joints, Lou Fan's arms turned into two three-section sticks that could swing in any direction.  Lou Fan knew all too well the pain of splitting muscles and bones. His back hit the wall, and he was so painful that cold sweat broke out on his forehead. If he hadn't been mentally prepared, he would definitely scream.  At this moment, he thought of Qiuyue. Is this the so-called retribution?  Yang Yunrui was silent. He just looked around with vigilance to prevent Jianning Hou Mansion from killing people in anger. Feng Che applauded Chen Xu's method, "Junior brother, this is a good method. This kind of martial arts scum should be punished like this." He paused.  After a pause, he said again: "To torture a girl by splitting the muscles and bones. Is this what your master taught you?" Chen Xu stared at Lou Fan coldly, and the saber slipped silently into the palm of his hand, coldly  The blade of the knife reflected the dancing candlelight, which was frightening.  Lou Fan's arms were crippled, and he wanted to escape. Even if he escaped Chen Xu, he was not sure of breaking through Yang Yunrui and Feng Che. He turned his eyes to Jianninghou, even with a few prayers, but he was in front of Uncle Guo.  There was a cruel smile on his face, and he understood Uncle Guo's thoughts. Dayan is a society governed by law, and murder must be punished with life, especially in full view of the public. Uncle Guo will definitely seize the matter afterwards, and he  Unfortunately, Lou Fan became the abandoned son of his uncle Guo. He closed his eyes in despair.  "Ming Yang, don't be impulsive." Yang Yunrui stopped Chen Xu. There is an essential difference between self-defense and intentional injury. Active, reasonable and legal injury can only be done on the battlefield, but now in the uncle's house, his knife  As long as he is poked out, even if he is in charge, he will not be able to escape jail.  Yang Yunrui didn't want Chen Xu to destroy his future just for the sake of temporary happiness.  Chen Xu was silent. He suddenly turned around and walked towards Marquis Jianning. He stuffed the sword into his palm.  "Kill him, and I will treat your son immediately." Lou Fan was a Qing Dynasty servant of the Jianning Hou Mansion, and worked hard for the Hou Mansion. Chen Xu asked the Jianning Hou Mansion to do it himself. Of course, he did not believe that a mere life could bring down the uncle. As long as he  His goal would be achieved if those who worked for Jianninghou Mansion could see his master's meanness and unkindness.  His heart is worth killing!  Jianning Hou looked at Chen Xu as if he wanted to eat someone. How could he not understand Chen Xu's "good intentions"?  His son and his wife looked at him pleadingly. He knew that his mother and his wife were tortured terribly. Sacrificing Lou Fan was not important, but having him do it himself in front of everyone in the house was completely different.  Zhang Lian's wailing sounded in his ears. Jianninghou stared at Chen Xu. He took a deep breath and said, "I will give you another 20,000 silver." Chen Xu looked at Jianninghou tit-for-tat. He was speechless for a long time and suddenly turned around.  , "Two senior brothers, let's go!" "Master" The middle-aged woman called "Master" hysterically. She cried and shouted again, "My son, why did you just" Listen to her voice  , listening to the crying, I don¡¯t know the reason, I¡¯m afraid it really should be regarded as a condolence. This is simply more fake than Zhuge Kongming crying for Zhou Yu.  "Stop!" Jianning waited to stop shouting. At this moment, he even heard the whispers of those who were attached to the Hou Mansion. He was in a dilemma. With two powers, he could not sacrifice his beloved son. "Come here, drag Lou Fan away."  Get out" Jian Ninghou's voice became less confident, and he said: "Beat him to death with a stick." "I'm talking about here," Chen Xu turned around, "use the knife in your hand." "  Don't bully others too much!" Uncle Guo said through gritted teeth.  Chen Xu responded lightly, "If I had known this before, why did I do it in the first place?" "Today, I admit defeat and leave a trace in everything. I hope you will be aware of it."  "I just want to see the results." Jian Ninghou walked to Lou Fan with difficulty, squatted down, and moved his lips slightly as if to communicate something. He wanted to pat Lou Fan on the shoulder, but when he saw his arms  He looked down and touched his thigh instead, which was both intimate and disgusting.  "Master Hou" Lou Fan lowered his head and called "Master Hou". He couldn't tell whether he was grateful or angry. The second half of the sentence was not uttered. He turned to stare at Chen Xu, "You promised to heal the young master.  I hope you won't break your promise." As soon as he finished speaking, Lou Fan suddenly stood up and took two steps to run. He hit the wall The winter night was deserted and quiet, and Chen Xu and the others were walking on the street.  "Mingyang, why did Lou Fan commit suicide suddenly?" Feng Che asked.  "Jianning Hou must have grasped Lou Fan's hand. There is always something more terrifying than death." Yang Yunrui explained, "Mingyang, what do you think?" "It doesn't matter," Chen Xu looked up.  Ye Kong, today's loss of Jianninghou's face only made the hostile relationship clear. It was only a matter of time before we reached this point. There was no regret or regret. It was better to take the initiative than to sit back and wait for death. He thought of Gu Meisheng, whom Jianninghou was obsessed with.  What is the beauty of women?  "Boss, second brother, it's a long night, why don't we get drunk and have fun in the spring courtyard?" Feng Che was quite tempted, but thinking about the previous encounter, he still had lingering fears.  "My mother doesn't give me money." Feng Che's fear of his mother is only secondary. The most important thing is that he is short of money. Bitch loves gold. Although he is good-looking, it cannot be used as prostitution.  Chen Xu shook the banknote in his hand, "I'm worried about how to spend the money. I don't believe that with 20,000 silver, I can't invite Shuangjue and Shuangyan to accompany me for the night." "That brother is disrespectful," Feng Che  Overjoyed, he said excitedly: "Actually, I don't think it is necessary to find a beautiful couple. I figured out a problem last time. When sleeping with a woman in a brothel, she must strip naked and kneel on the bed. As long as she has a good figure and a slim waist,  Round buttocks and smooth skin are fine, it doesn¡¯t matter what your face looks like¡± ¡°You said so much, don¡¯t you just want to express the idea of ??¡®people are ugly but not ugly¡¯¡±?  "Chen Xu muttered. Feng Che was stunned. "Ugly people are not ugly." He looked at Chen Xu with admiration. It was so insightful. "Your theory is only suitable for old men pushing carts. I prefer the pretty Guanyin sitting on the lotus.  .  " "It's the same even if the lights are turned off. It's a waste of money to have a pretty face.  " Yang Yunrui was dumbfounded as he watched Chen Xu and Feng Che discuss this kind of issue shamelessly. He coughed awkwardly, "Mingyang, your mother doesn't know what happened today, so you don't plan to go home and avenge her.  Peace?  " "Then let's meet at Zuichunyuan tomorrow.  "Chen Xu made an appointment with Feng Che, and he asked Yang Yunrui, "Boss, don't you want to join in the excitement?  " "Not very good at it.  "Yang Yunrui held back this sentence for a long time. As a married man, he was not as free as Chen Xu and Feng Che, two unmarried "spoilers."  Calling your brother-in-law, after ravaging this guy for so long, I didn¡¯t expect him to be quite interesting.  ¡±¡­ *************************************************  ******Please vote, I hope you will support me, thank you!

 Text Chapter 82 Gu Meisheng, Li Shiniang

    On the second day, night fell.  The candlelight was brightly lit in the private room of an embroidery building in Zui Chun Courtyard. Sitting in front of the dressing mirror was a gorgeous woman. She was very charming without any makeup. She was a famous concubine. She was Gu Meisheng.  At this moment, she was looking at the image of the man in the mirror with suspicion. This man was young and handsome. Even if he was poor and white, there would be no shortage of women around him. Since he could walk into her elegant room, how could he?  Is he an idle person?  The so-called celebrities, the greater their fame, the higher their worth. The same is true for prostitutes, especially geishas.  Shuangjue Shuangyan is the biggest money-spinner of Zuichun Court. It doesn¡¯t include tea or snacks. When you open the door of the Four Girls Embroidery Building, you will find a thousand taels of silver. Go upstairs and enter the girl¡¯s ¡°boudoir¡±, add another two thousand, and ask for drinks and delicacies.  , the price is even more shocking, it¡¯s like selling white flour as white flour.  " Gu Meisheng was very surprised by the man behind her. He didn't say a word or even looked at her appearance greedily. Did he spend thousands of taels of silver just to sit here for a while?  Gu Meisheng was very curious, but the wealth and reserve of the famous ladies in the capital did not allow her to ask for details.  The two of them were in a stalemate, and time passed by.  Chen Xu was a killer in his previous life and had undergone rigorous sniper training. In order to wait for his target, he could lie in a smelly ditch for days and nights without moving. Isn't it a trivial matter to sit in a famous prostitute's room for several hours?  Chen Xu has Mengyao as his confidante, Qiuyue as his confidant sister, Feng Qing as his gentle junior sister, and he even has Qingtan as his "sister in the boudoir". He has little interest in spending money on women, so this is just  I want to add some trouble to Jianninghou. The wool comes from the sheep. Anyway, the prostitution money is paid by Jianninghou.  Of course, he was also silently observing this famous lady who was known as the Alluring City. She was indeed well-deserved, beautiful and charming at the same time. Gu Meisheng didn't know that the way she made faces in the mirror was completely caught in the eyes of the person in the mirror.  "Since the young master has nothing to say, please leave. The slave family is going to have a rest." Gu Meisheng couldn't hold her breath, so she took the lead in breaking the silence.  "Can I take your words as a hint to sleep with you?" Chen Xu had no intention of getting up. Instead, he led Gu Meisheng into an army.  "You" Gu Meisheng's face turned red, and she turned her head away from him angrily.  "Just kidding, I'm not a casual person." After a pause, Chen Xu added, "If you want to sing a song, I'd also be happy to hear it." As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Xu took out a banknote and slapped it on the  On the table, "One thousand taels, this is a tip to give you in advance." "A prodigal who spends money like water." Gu Meisheng lamented that this good skin was wrapped in a prodigal, but she did not show her inner disdain on her face.  Chen Xu looked at the musical instruments placed in Gu Meisheng's room, including the zither, the flute, and the pipa. He said that he had never understood the difference between the pipa and the guitar. According to his understanding, the pipa was the Eastern guitar, and the guitar was the Western guitar.  pipa.  Chen Xu did not regard himself as an outsider. He walked over, picked up the pipa, and gently strummed the strings, but what he heard was a pleasant noise.  "Put it down!" Gu Mei rushed to Chen Xu like a wind, and she snatched it away.  A prostitute can't help herself. The house she lives in is not hers, and the money she earns is not hers. The only thing Gu Meisheng can control is her musical instruments. They are her closest companions and no one can get their hands on them.  Chen Xu looked at the tall Gu Meisheng and her perky breasts. He wanted to squeeze her, but in the end he did not take action.  Even if you have sex, you have to be willing to do so. When he touches her pipa, she feels as if her tail has been stepped on, not to mention touching her breasts. It's not sweet to twist the melons, and he doesn't despise such a thing.  Putting down the pipa and picking up the flute, Chen Xu asked with a smile: "You also like to play the flute? On the moonlit night of the Twenty-Fourth Bridge, where can the beauty teach you how to play the flute? It makes me feel romantic just thinking about it." When he said this, a trace of trace appeared on his face.  With a lustful expression, "But I prefer 'the enchantress's face is like a flower with dew, and the jade trees are shining brightly'" Gu Meisheng looked at Chen Xu in surprise. She had heard of the Twenty-Four Bridges in Yangzhou and thought about the moonlit night.  The beauty played the flute and sighed at the beautiful artistic conception; she thought about the flowing light of the jade tree, and seemed to see the crystal and vibrant green. The ordinary words coming out of his mouth had the magic power to turn decay into magic.  At this time, Chen Xu had put his lips to the hole of the flute, and Gu Meisheng shouted "No". It was one thing to appreciate his talent, but it was another thing to touch her jade flute, although she also wanted to meet him.  of talent.  If Chen Xu wanted to hide, even ten Gu Meishengs would not be able to get the jade flute back.  When the jade flute was brought close to his lips, he remembered that he couldn't play the flute and that showing off his talent could only be a show of embarrassment. This was a true show of embarrassment, so he simply followed the trend.  Gu Meisheng was afraid that Chen Xu would "ruin" her guqin again, so she didn't allow him to move it. "If you want to listen to the music, I will sing it to you." Caressing the pipa gently and showing off her singing voice, Gu Meisheng's singing came to Chen Xu's ears, and he  Was shocked.  "Asking about what love is in the world, it tells us that life and death are mutually beneficial joy is fun, parting is painful, and there are even more crazy children." "This "Yanqiu Ci" is?'s originality?  "Chen Xu stared at Gu Meisheng closely. If she answered yes, then there is no doubt that she is probably an "outside household". She traveled through time and became a famous prostitute. She took the opportunity to rise to power with her uncle. She punched the first wife and kicked the mistress. The plot was absolutely outrageous.  Gu Meisheng said embarrassedly: "This is what the girl in the courtyard overheard the guest doing, but she only remembered the first half but not the second half. The slave family has always wanted to complete it, but her talent is limited and she has not been able to do so.  Confucius said: If you hear the Tao in the morning, you can die in the evening. If you can meet the original author of the lyrics, you will have no regrets even if you die.  " Chen Xu continued to be stunned, thinking: "It is impossible for you to meet the original author, but I can satisfy your desire to have a glimpse of Yanqiu's Ci.  " "This poem was written by me.  " Gu Meisheng was dubious. Thinking of Chen Xu's talent just now, she felt that it didn't matter if she heard it. "Jun Ying should say: Thousands of miles of clouds, thousands of mountains of dusk snow, only the shadow is going to who" Others came to Zuichunyuan.  Feng Che, they originally planned to call Ling Ri, but unfortunately he was called by his father to lecture him; as for Yang Yunrui, he didn't come either. He wanted to set an example of a "good husband". His wife was pregnant, and he didn't want to cause trouble for Chen Xu.  The target was Gu Meisheng. Feng Che originally wanted to meet the stunningly beautiful Qi Yaxiu, but unfortunately she was "preceded" by someone else. He chose Li Shiniang instead.  Che Rumu is a three-pointer: he comes from a wealthy family, but he does not have the bad habits of a playboy. Although he is a bit out of character, he values ????love and righteousness, and is worthy of being entrusted to his daughter's family for life. Gu Meisheng is regarded as a "forbidden wife" by the uncle, and Li Shiniang cannot be controlled either.  Thinking of her own fate, she would rather die when she thought of having to hand over her daughter's innocent body to that old and ugly man. "Langjun, Shi Niang is willing to entrust her with her for life. Langjun is willing to pity the slave family and save the slave family from suffering.  ?  " Feng Che was stunned when he heard that. He was also considered a veteran of Hua Cong. Things were a bit unexpected. He didn't know whether to advance or retreat. Li Shiniang talked about all the sadness in the past. Feng Che was filled with indignation when he heard that, and the scale in his heart couldn't help but move.  Inclined. The more they talk, the more they talk about each other, and they feel they have met each other too late. Li Shiniang knows that even if she can enter the Feng family in the future, she will not enjoy the treatment of the two.  Together, they put on the dragon and phoenix candles, took out the red hijab, and put on the phoenix crowns and harems. There was no officiant, but they bowed to heaven and earth, drank a glass of wine, and entered the bridal chamber. Feng Che liked the old man's push cart, but Li Shiniang was shy and refused, so he half-pushed.  , the two of them accomplished something good. There were red dots on the sheets. Feng Che looked at Shiniang's flushed face and looming tears. "Shi Niang, don't worry, you will belong to my Feng family for the rest of your life.  " "I believe in Mr. Lang.  " Feng Che leaned over, and he put his lips to Shi Niang's lips. The two kissed passionately, rekindling their passion and scoring twice Suddenly, there was only a loud "bang", and the door was violently opened.  After kicking him away, Feng Che turned around in shock and saw his mother standing at the door looking at him murderously******************************  ************* I was so drunk that I vomited and fell asleep on the bed. I didn¡¯t even write a request for leave. Please forgive me! Please give me a vote!

 Text Chapter 83 Sketch

    Feng Che was most afraid of Mrs. Feng, especially when he made mistakes, he was as afraid of his mother as a tiger.  This was already the second time he was caught and raped in bed by his mother in Zui Chun Yuan. Thinking about the painful and unforgettable lesson last time, Feng Che's legs trembled. He lay on Li Shiniang and did not dare to raise his head. The two of them maintained a sexual intercourse position.  "Kneel down!" Mrs. Feng shouted coldly. Feng Che shivered in fright. Suddenly he felt his tail bone numb and his sperm opening. He suddenly felt refreshed. Li Shiniang also felt the burning heat in her body, and she couldn't help moaning.  A sound.  "Sheshe is your wife?" Mrs. Feng was beautiful, and Li Shiniang mistakenly thought she was the "eldest sister" who had come to catch her. She was shy and guilty, and deep down in her heart she had a desire to compare.  "It's not a lady, it's a mother." Feng Che was so frightened that his face turned pale. He glanced at Mrs. Feng with a lowered eyebrow. He called her "mother" again, but the voice was so small that even though Mrs. Feng's hearing was weak, she couldn't hear clearly.  Li Shiniang was stunned for a moment, her face turned red with embarrassment, and she pulled the brocade quilt and wrapped it around the two of them.  Mrs. Feng's sharp eyes saw the marks on the sheets. The more she looked, the angrier she became. Holding a cane as thick as her index finger in her hand, she slapped Feng Che on Feng Che's butt with a "swish" sound.  Mrs. Feng wanted to punish her son, not to mention wearing a quilt, even if he was wearing an iron plate, it would not be enough.  Feng Che screamed, and the muscles on his painful face were twitching. Seeing his mother raising her hand again, Feng Che rolled out of bed and threw himself naked at his mother's feet.  "Mother, please spare my life. My son knows he was wrong." Feng Che cried miserably, but this time he didn't think of running away.  Whether it's Mrs. Feng or her younger sister Feng Qing, they are both beauties that are one in a million. Feng Che spends time with them day and night, and is very immune to beauties. Otherwise, he would not preach to Chen Xu the theory that "people are ugly but not ugly"  .  Li Shiniang was very beautiful, and if that was all, Feng Che would definitely run away; it only took a few hours for the two of them to go from acquaintance to acquaintance to admiration for each other. They fell in love at first sight. The most important thing was that they could talk to each other.  Daughter of gold is easy to come by, but a confidant is hard to find. Feng Che knows that if he really escapes, it is difficult to predict whether he will be able to pass his mother's test. However, it is certain that Shi Niang will be disappointed. At the critical moment, he must have the courage to be willing to cut himself off.  Li Shiniang didn¡¯t think that a mother would hit her son hard at first, not to mention that across the quilt, wouldn¡¯t the soft rattan hitting her body feel like scratching an itch?  She guessed that Feng Che must be trying to gain sympathy from his mother, but when she saw the bruise on Feng Che's buttocks, she realized that it really hurt.  Mrs. Feng¡¯s cane fell on Feng Che¡¯s butt again. The cane was not damaged at all, but it left another bruise.  Li Shiniang didn't know where she got the courage. She resolutely got out of bed and threw herself on Feng Che. The girl's delicate body appeared in front of Madam Feng, "Madam, everything is Shiniang's fault. It was Shiniang who seduced the young master.  If Madam wants to punish her, just punish Shiniang. " Li Shiniang looked up at Madam Feng's frosty eyes, trembling all over. She suddenly remembered that Feng Che said that his father was a six-door Feng Daxia, so wouldn't Madam Feng be just one?  One of the top ten masters in the world who has heard his name but never seen him?  "Mom, this has nothing to do with Shiniang. You can't hit her. If you want punishment, just punish your son." Feng Che hugged Li Shiniang and pressed her down. Mrs. Feng laughed angrily, "Do you still remember what you promised?  Mother?" "If you stay in a brothel from now on, it's all up to your mother," Feng Che pulled the clothes that his mother had dropped on her body, and he hurriedly put them on, "My son promises that this is the last time," he said, glancing at Li Shiniang.  "My son likes Shiniang and wants to redeem her body. I beg my mother for permission." Mrs. Feng is a disciple of Xuankong Temple. Xuankong Temple was originally a Buddhist temple. In the following years, it gradually integrated Confucianism and Taoism, advocating inclusiveness.  Mrs. Feng did not allow her son to hang out in the brothel, but she did not want him to lose his ambition by playing with things or playing with people. She did not have much prejudice against the women in the brothel, not to mention that she noticed the evidence of Li Shiniang's transition from a girl to a woman on the bed.  Most women in brothels have a hard life, and Mrs. Feng has no objection to saving people from misery, but if her son wants to marry her home, she has to consider it.  When Li Shiniang heard Feng Che's proposal, she felt her heart almost beat out. If Mrs. Feng refused to nod, she would never step into the Feng family's door in her life.  Li Shiniang thought again that she was a brothel girl. Could Mrs. Feng tolerate such a woman?  She wanted to cry a little, and she knew that Mrs. Feng would not agree.  "Madam, Shiniang knows she is humble and not worthy of another young master" Mrs. Feng interrupted Li Shiniang. She stared at her son and talked about him, "You promised that the last time would be the last time, but you turned a deaf ear to my mother's words."  ." Seeing Mrs. Feng raising the cane again, Li Shiniang jumped on Feng Che, and the cane hit her buttocks, causing slight pain.  With the blow on her body and the sweetness in her heart, Li Shiniang knew that Mrs. Feng was not unreasonable. Otherwise, with her status, how could she teach an outsider a lesson?  Li Shiniang didn't know martial arts, so of course she didn't know the art of beating cattle across the mountain. She watched Feng Che howlThe look of tears and tears was quite surprising. Did he go overboard?  "Mom, this time it really wasn't my son's suggestion. It was Junior Brother Chen Xu who forced him to come." Feng Che confessed to Chen Xu under his mother's big stick policy. Naturally, he must share the same hardship. He urgently needs others to share his mother's anger.  .  "Take me to him!" In modern society, teachers are more of a profession, especially those influenced by Western culture. Physical punishment of students is a taboo for teachers; in the Yan country, especially for people in the Jianghu, master is a very noble title. One day  As a teacher and a lifelong father, who can interfere when a father teaches his son?  Feng Che and Li Shiniang followed Mrs. Feng out of the room, downstairs, up the stairs, and through the corridor to transfer the property. The group came to the door of Gu Meisheng's boudoir. Before his mother knocked on the door, Feng Che kicked it open. It's not that he didn't understand etiquette.  He just hoped that Chen Xu would be a little more embarrassed so that he could share his mother's anger.  The door was wide open, and Feng Che was stunned when he saw the scene in the bedroom. Things shouldn't be like this. Mrs. Feng's face softened, and she just glared at her son bitterly. Li Shiniang also saw Gu Meisheng, who was neatly dressed.  , leaning on the couch holding a flute, while Junior Brother Chen Xu, who was a prostitute, stood beside the table, holding a charcoal strip in his hand, and was concentrating on drawing something.  Chen Xu added the second half of "Yanqiu Ci". Even if Gu Meisheng doubted the authenticity of this poem written by Chen Xu, she had to admire Chen Xu's talent. The fit between the upper and lower parts was perfect; after Chen Xu finished speaking  Gu Meisheng no longer had any doubts about the allusion of Yan Qiu and Shuang Yan, and the relationship between the two heated up rapidly.  Gu Meisheng knew that it was difficult to compare with Chen Xu in poetry, chess, calligraphy, painting, and poetry. She sang and played the piano, and then wanted to test her calligraphy and painting skills.  Chen Xu knew the quality of calligraphy, and it was better to hide one's ugliness than to show off one's ugliness. As for painting, he had learned sketching, and this alternative painting method should be able to shock beauties.  Gu Meisheng was very surprised to use charcoal strips to draw. She prepared all the sketching equipment and leaned lazily on the couch for Chen Xu to draw.  Chen Xu originally wanted to sketch, but considering that it would be self-defeating, he suppressed such thoughts. When he saw Mrs. Feng, he secretly exclaimed, "It's so dangerous."  "Master, why are you here?" Chen Xu held up the charcoal stick and turned his head in surprise, "Junior brother, what's wrong with your butt?" Li Shiniang's faltering steps were due to the poor bride's poor walking skills; but Feng Che was covering his butt because of his mother's cane.  He asked Chen Xu aggrievedly: "You how can you be able to paint? This is Zui Chun Yuan." Chen Xu: ""************************  *********************************** I worked overtime today and am a bit late. I¡¯m extremely sorry. Please vote!  !  !

 Text Chapter 84 Looking for inspiration

    Mrs. Feng looked at Chen Xu's works and found that even though they were not art, they were original.  There is no color, and the black carbon strips use the light and shade to outline the woman lifelike. Mrs. Feng compared the unfinished painting on the table with the woman on the couch. If the government's wanted notices used such techniques, I believe those who deserved their crimes would have no escape.  shape.  Li Shiniang completely forgot about the existence of Mrs. Feng. She looked at Gu Meisheng¡¯s portrait infatuatedly. It was exactly the same. How could this be done?  Feng Che did not dare to get close to his mother. He stood beside Chen Xu and complained: "You are not loyal. Today, my mother will continue to teach me a lesson, and you have to share half of it for me."  Breathing heavily, he curled his lips and said, "Can you stop thinking about problems with your lower body like an animal? Do you know the difference between being romantic and being obscene?" Feng Che was all ears.  "Lovely people are always merciful, and dirty people are always full of semen. I suggest that next time you come to a place like this, you can capture women's hearts first and then capture their passion. This is the ultimate mode of love between men and women." "  There's no next time. My mother's anger has not subsided yet. Junior brother, you have to help me convince my mother that I want to redeem Shiniang's life." Chen Xu looked at Feng Che like an idiot and said, "You have something in your heart.  Didn't you run away? Do you think Master will agree to this? "How do you want me to help?" "I just told my mother that I didn't want to come to Zuichunyuan. You forced me to come. You admit that this is the case. Mother should not  You will punish me severely again." "Go away!" Chen Xu answered simply and clearly. Without waiting for Feng Che to say anything, he walked straight to Mrs. Feng, "Master, there are still two strokes left in this portrait, please allow me to complete it.  " Gu Meisheng was very surprised by the expressions of Mrs. Feng and others. The charcoal strips were so black. How can the painted portraits be seen easily?  If I had known there would be a "guest", I wouldn't have allowed him to do whatever he wanted.  Gu Meisheng stood up from the bed. She walked to the table anxiously and glanced at the portrait. She couldn't take her eyes away anymore. Is this her?  The portrait outlined by the black charcoal strips was not only not black, but also white and pure. It was almost the same as herself in the bronze mirror. She fell deeply in love with herself on the paper.  Aiwujiwu, Gu Meisheng looked at Chen Xu differently than before. This was not like a prostitute. The shock to him was even greater than the total shock he had felt before today.  Chen Xu put down the charcoal and smeared it gently with his hands. The simple movement seemed to have infinite magic power. Wherever his fingers passed, the portrait became more rounded and natural. The person in the painting was about to burst out of the paper as if he was a living person.  Mrs. Feng was amazed. This new disciple was more and more beyond her expectations. She didn't expect what he didn't know.  The work is worthy of praise, but visiting a brothel is unforgivable.  "Why did you think of coming to Zui Chun Yuan to paint?" Mrs. Feng asked casually.  Chen Xu did not relax for a moment. He had already considered how to answer.  "Inspiration, I want to find some inspiration. It's the end of the year now. I want to give gifts to my master, mother, and Mengyao. The money is too tacky. I think things drawn one by one are more sincere. Today I am just here to practice my brushwork.  "If I can't even accept what I drew, why would I want to show my shame in front of my elders?" Mrs. Feng's face softened slightly, but Gu Meisheng felt uncomfortable in her heart. She had thought that he came to Zui Chun Yuan because of his talent and his reputation.  It was because she was too shy that she acted so interestingly. She even made up her mind to give him a wide berth. She had guessed the beginning but could not guess the outcome. At this moment, the portrait did not seem to have as much weight as before, and she even felt a little dazzling.  "Where can I not practice writing?" Chen Xu was a little speechless, but for him, pressure was also motivation. He thought, "Disciple has heard that the ignorance of puberty is the source of human creativity. I am still a boy, so for me,  The desire of a beautiful woman can stimulate the artistic imagination to the greatest extent. It seems that only this kind of place can allow students to practice their brushwork better so that they can reach the highest level when painting for their elders in the future. " Chen Xu said that he is a boy - a boy.  , commonly known as a virgin - Feng Che didn't believe that a virgin could enter a woman's boudoir without blushing?  It's a pity that there is no evidence to expose Chen Xu.  It is easy to judge whether a woman is chaste or not, but it is different for men. Even if he is a "battle-experienced" abuser, he will still be a virgin after washing.  After Feng Che listened to Chen Xu¡¯s words, he finally understood that lies could be so high-sounding, and he made up his mind to learn this nonsense.  "Why did Che'er come here?" When Feng Che heard his mother mention his name, he pricked up his ears and looked at Chen Xu pleadingly.  Li Shiniang was equally trembling. She wanted to hear the truth but also hoped that Chen Xu could help tell the lies.  "Senior brother wants me to tell the master that it was his disciple who forced him to come," Chen Xu pretended to be "all the pain"You can carry it yourself" expression, "I think that's it."  "Feng Che sighed sadly, you unloyal guy, you might as well not say anything like this. "Mother, my son knows he was wrong.  " Mrs. Feng held out two fingers to her son, a very cute scissor hand, but Feng Che had a sad face. He understood his mother's meaning, lingering in a brothel and deceiving his mother. This is two sins in one. " Before leaving, Chen Xu  He squeezed Gu Meisheng's hand quietly and waved it slightly to indicate that it was all nonsense. He wanted to explain a few more words but was shouted out by Mrs. Feng. Gu Meisheng looked at the part of her right hand that was pinched by Chen Xu and looked at the portrait on the table.  Silent; Li Shiniang wanted to redeem herself overnight. She stood by the window and watched Feng Che and the others leaving, worrying about gains and losses. Two lines of tears fell from her eyes Of course Chen Xu would not tell Chen Ying'er to go shopping.  However, the matter at Zui Chun Yuan could not be solved by paper. Early the next morning, Feng Qing came to visit. Feng Qing was very familiar with Chen Xu's family. Every time she saw Chen Xu in the past, she would always report him back.  With a smile, but this time with a straight face, she glanced at Chen Xu and passed him by as if she hadn't seen him. "Junior sister, junior sister, who made you unhappy today?  " Feng Qing was slightly startled, and the inexplicable sadness became stronger. He wanted to ignore him, but considering that he didn't tell him the crime, how would he feel guilty? "You actually went to that kind of place, you are not a good person!  " "Junior sister, you can't generalize, your brother has also gone.  " "He is not a good person either. He was beaten by his mother and is still lying on the bed!  " Chen Xu: "" Feng Qing has a calm temperament, but at this moment he is a little reluctant, "You lied to mother that you went to Zui Chun Yuan to find inspiration. Mother may believe it, but I know you, you you are not anyway  "Good person," Feng Qing doesn't know how to curse. For her, "not a good person" is the ultimate in reprimanding others. "I'm going to tell your mother and Mengyao and let them teach you a lesson."  " Chen Xu was startled. He grabbed Feng Qing's hand and said, "Good junior sister, I have always regarded you as my confidante. You are a kind girl. You definitely don't want your senior brother to be punished.  " Feng Qing was so ashamed that she struggled; Chen Xu pulled her into the corner of the mansion and said, "Good junior sister, how about I give you a portrait as compensation?  " "Have you ever painted a portrait of Mengyao?  "Feng Qing looked at Chen Xu blankly for a while, and then she suddenly asked. Chen Xu shook his head, but his eyes were staring at Feng Qingbai's red face, pear blossoms with rain, like begonias on a drunken day******  ************************************************ Please collect!  !

 Text Chapter 85 The career of a goddess was originally a dream

    Li Shiniang recognized Feng Che, and she simply couldn't stay in Zuichun Court for a day.  The waters in the capital's "entertainment circle" are deep and murky. How easy is it for a famous prostitute in the capital to redeem herself?  Li Shiniang prepared for the worst and gave all the gold and silver she had saved in the two years since her debut to her mother. She even took away no jewelry or clothing and only wore old clothes when going out.  The carp took off the golden hook, swung its tail and shook its head, never to come back again. With a chivalrous heart, Li Shiniang had seen too many old and senile "crooked prostitutes" whose words, smiles, and hoarse voices had a hint of sadness. The life of a goddess was originally a dream, and she is the kind of person who behaves well.  The best place to stay.  Li Shiniang has long had the ambition to be a good person, but she is only looking for a husband. She also thought about the possibility that the Feng family would not take her in. A penniless and beautiful woman was living on the streets of the capital, and she had no choice but to die.  On the second day, the old madam of Zuichun Court ordered Li Shiniang to pick up the guests. Even though she entertained people with her art, Shiniang was not happy, so she took the opportunity to propose the idea of ??redeeming herself.  The old madam was stunned for a moment, her professional smile froze on her face, "Are you kidding me?" "My daughter is already a member of the Feng family. She should abide by the rules of women and hope that her mother will fulfill her." The old madam didn't even have the heart to ask.  Which Feng family is Li Shiniang? There are many dignitaries and dignitaries in the capital. She believes in those men who are infatuated with two beautiful women, and she also believes in jealousy for them. However, when it comes to stepping into those big houses openly, the power of this family must be limited, otherwise how can it be done?  Can you allow this disgraceful thing to happen?  Furthermore, her Zui Chun Yuan has been flourishing for a long time in this three-acre area of ????the capital. How can there be no power behind it?  The Jingdao Alliance has a lot of power in the capital. The uncle of the country is infatuated with the famous concubine Gu Meisheng. In order to please the uncle of the country, the alliance also wants to redeem her life. The old madam's answer is simple - no!  The minions of the Jingdao League wanted to play tricks, but Zuichunyuan walked out of a nursing home and threw people out like chickens with his bare hands.  The Jingdao League did not retaliate. Rather than not wanting to cause trouble, it was better to say that they did not dare to cause trouble. It is said that several people who participated in the trouble disappeared from the world the next day, with no one alive or dead, and no clues were found.  "What kind of place do you think this Zuichunyuan is? I have spent a lot of money on you, how can you redeem yourself if you want?" "My mother has always spent a lot of money on her daughter, and my daughter has also saved some money over the years.  , it must be enough to give them all to my mother." But the Madam didn't want to continue discussing this issue with Li Shiniang, so she directly had her dragged into the inner courtyard to verify her identity.  The mother-in-law who examined Li Shiniang quickly stripped off Li Shiniang's clothes and examined her. She reported that she was already a woman.  The old madam was furious. A brothel has the unspoken rules of a brothel, and a prostitute also has the professional ethics of a prostitute.  Prostitutes are not allowed to steal clients, are not allowed to cheat, and are not allowed to ask the client's identity. As for the two-part beauty, there are also categories of clients. It is difficult to get in without a big wallet, and you can't get the beauty back immediately if you have a full wallet. Some even can't get in even if all the money is gone.  For guests who are particularly well-connected, the Madam must nod to have sex for a moment.  Shuangjue and Shuangyan are both courtesans, and their first nights are for auction.  What Li Shiniang did was simply the biggest provocation to the rules of Zui Chun Yuan.  "Since you want to receive guests, I will help you. If you don't serve the guests well today, I will peel off your skin." "If mother wants to force her, her daughter will bite her tongue and commit suicide immediately." Li Shiniang looked at the old madam firmly.  "Shi Niang knew that there were unconscious sisters in the courtyard and sent them to the beds of those men. Shi Niang thinks that the guests will not like the unconscious Shi Niang, right?" The old madam sneered. She grabbed Li Shiniang's hair and said, "My wife  There are ways to make you accept guests willingly. ""Bah!" Li Shiniang spat. She had heard that the punishments for girls who refused to accept guests were light punishments such as kneeling, confinement, whipping, boiling water, acupuncture, and even punishment.  There is the so-called "beating the cat but not the person" torture. The old madam had the cat stuffed into the prostitute's crotch and beat the cat with a stick. The cat was in pain and scratched randomly, and the prostitute shed tears and urinated. It was a life worse than death.  .  There was a girl in Zuichunyuan who couldn't find a good piece of meat in her lower body after being tortured. The cruelty was outrageous.  Li Shiniang didn't know if she could survive it. She just hoped that Feng Che would know the news about her and come to rescue her.  "Do you think your handsome man will come to save you? You don't think about the fact that so many girls have died in our yard. If you wrap up a broken straw mat and throw it on the mass grave, do you think a man will stand up for you?"  The old madam is a woman, and women know women best. She hit the nail on the head with her words, and pinched the skin of Li Shiniang's breasts as she spoke, tut-tutting, "The thin skin and tender flesh are really juicy, but this skin does not belong to you. This is  How can I be willing to use a soldering iron to brand the property of our yard with indelible scars?" As he spoke, the old madam took out a thin needle of cow hair like a magic trick and ordered the woman next to her to hold Li Shiniang's hand. The needle did not hesitate.  pierced between the fingers.  With their fingers connected to their hearts, Li Shiniang's shrill screams came from the claustrophobic room Gu Meisheng heard about Li Shiniang's affairs. Although they had some friendship, they were even moreBut the sad thing is that the rabbit dies and the fox is sad.  The Madam did everything right. She knew about the friendship between Gu Meisheng and Li Shiniang, and Gu Meisheng was grounded that day.  In fact, even if she was not grounded, she didn't know how to notify Chen Xu and the others. She knew Chen Xu's name from the signature on the portrait, and knew where to find their traces in the vast capital.  At the beginning of the lanterns, people from the uncle's house invited Gu Meisheng to come over. The old madam gave Gu Meisheng a warning look, and she ordered several guards to follow the people from the Hou's house. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off.  The old madam still had a professional smile on her face, "Oh, which girl does this guest want to find?" Chen Xu added another thousand taels of silver, and the old madam's words became more affectionate, "This young master is very kind-hearted, but the one in our courtyard is  Regular customer? "The madam's forgetfulness is inversely proportional to the amount of money. Chen Xu has no doubt that if he adds more money, the madam will be able to call him by his name.  "I want Gu Meisheng to accompany me." "Young master, you have good taste. This girl is from our Zui Chun Courtyard," the old madam said, holding up her thumb, and then she said a little embarrassedly: "My daughter is not inconvenienced today.  "Is it my period? I can go through the back door." Chen Xu raised his eyebrows. He took out another banknote and stuffed it into the old madam's hand. She took it skillfully and said, "Today."  It¡¯s really inconvenient. Why don¡¯t you arrange for other girls?¡± The Madam took the money and refused to do anything. Chen Xu hated this kind of person the most. ¡°I want Gu Meisheng to accompany me today.¡±  Signaling his servants to stop him, Chen Xu kicked away the two companions - commonly known as Turtle Gong. He walked towards Gu Meisheng's embroidery building without stopping.  Just two steps away, Chen Xu suddenly saw a man dressed as a servant pushing the door in. The lantern he carried had the four words "Jianning Hou Mansion" written on it. Chen Xu secretly rejoiced. He came here just to "Heng Dao".  "Stealing love" is simply God's favor.  "Gu's jade flute was forgotten in the room. She asked the younger one to come and get it." Chen Xu glanced at the old madam, stepped out to chase the horse, and chased him. He headed towards the Jianning Hou Mansion ****  ***************************************************  ** The Internet was disconnected yesterday. I wanted to use my mobile phone to post, but it didn¡¯t work after trying for a long time. Please forgive me and ask for votes!  !  !

 Text Chapter 86 Robbery

    Chen Xu caught up with Gu Meisheng's carriage. The four servants of the Feng family and the four nursing homes of Zui Chun Yuan surrounded Gu Meisheng's carriage with these two tables of "mahjong".  Chen Xu whipped his horse forward quickly and rushed to Gu Meisheng's carriage to turn the horse's head. Gu Meisheng's driver pulled the reins quickly. The horse neighed and jumped up on its front legs. The speeding carriage suddenly stopped. Gu Meisheng couldn't sit still and leaned forward with his forehead  It hit the car wall with a "dong" sound.  "What's going on?" Gu Meisheng was worried, her forehead felt swollen and painful, and her anger rose sharply. She opened the curtain and asked the driver to vent her anger.  When she looked up and saw Chen Xu on horseback, she was obviously stunned and her mood suddenly relaxed.  [Search for the latest updates here] "Didn't I promise you to wait for me?" Chen Xu jumped off the horse, with a kind of friendly complaint in his words. He wanted to hold Gu Meisheng's hand.  The servants gathered around with unkind expressions.  "I don't want to use violence. If you are sensible, get out of here." Chen Xu took out a musket. Yan Guo's musket was not like a modern automatic pistol. It was troublesome to load and adjust the ammunition. It was not even as powerful as a cold weapon. But in the dark night, there were holes in the sky.  The muzzle of the gun is pointed at the target, but it can also get the upper hand.  The servants of Jianninghou Mansion couldn't help but retreat, and the nursing staff of Zuichun Court retreated instead of advancing.  Chen Xu was stunned for a moment. The guard of a brothel was equivalent to the security guard of a nightclub, but this security guard had the qualities of a special police officer. He had to be surprised.  "Bang!" Gunshots rang out, and the guard who wanted to strike first was shot in the thigh by Chen Xu. The blood stained his lower clothes red. He staggered against the carriage, but he gritted his teeth and remained silent, his eyes fierce.  The light is prosperous.  "Destroy him!" The other three nursing homes of Zuichun Hospital rushed forward. As Gu Meisheng exclaimed, Chen Xu responded in time.  When robbing people on the street, Chen Xu just wanted to make things worse, but he didn't want to kill people openly.  Injured but not dead, he took a three-point shot.  However, his opponent mistook his kindness for cowardice and launched ruthless moves to kill him.  Chen Xu couldn't bear it any longer. He no longer held back his hand. The saber slid silently into his palm. The blade was sharp. He jumped high and low. He stabbed, kneed and hit people on the joints all in one go. With a few muffled groans, one person was hit twice on the thigh.  The knife fell to the ground and covered the wound. One person was attacked in the crotch and transformed into a crotch-covering person. He rolled on the ground and twitched. Another person had a dislocated joint and fell to the ground with a pale face.  The servants of the Marquis of Jianning Mansion were as frightened as a bereaved dog and fled in all directions. Gu Meisheng's coachman stayed at his post. He was petrified. Warm liquid dripped down his trouser legs and fell to the ground. Seeing Chen Xu approaching the car, he rolled and crawled.  got under the carriage.  "You" Gu Meisheng was very surprised by Chen Xu's skill. In her impression, ordinary scholars must be incapable of restraining chickens, but Chen Xu had the spirit of chasing away wolves and tigers.  Chen Xu didn't wait for her to finish speaking, took her hand and carried her on his shoulders.  "Follow me!" Chen Xu patted Gu Meisheng's plump butt on his shoulder, and he climbed onto the horse as if it was light.  Gu Meisheng struggled to get off, but when Chen Xu spanked her, she immediately tightened her legs.  With her butt facing down, her face flushed red, Chen Xu turned on his horse, and she hugged his waist tightly as if she was afraid of falling.  "Where are you going to take me?" Gu Meisheng could not tell the direction despite the horse's hoof, "Are you very familiar with that Feng Che? Shi Niang has been tortured by her mother for almost a whole day because of him. If you don't save her,  I'm afraid she won't be able to survive." Chen Xu pulled the reins and put Gu Meisheng on the horse.  Chen Xu held Gu Meisheng's face to keep her head turned back, and he just stared into her eyes.  "You don't believe what I said?" Gu Meisheng was very angry, and besides being angry, he was also sad.  Chen Xu indeed suspected that the relationship between Feng Che and Li Shiniang was, to put it mildly, a love affair, or to be precise, it could be called a pheasant matched with a wolf. It was hard for him to believe that there was any sincerity in it.  His first reaction was that this was a trap, but then he thought that such a trap would be too retarded.  Chen Xu gently wiped away the tears that overflowed from Gu Meisheng's eyes.  "Sit tight!" Chen Xu put his arm around Gu Meisheng's waist, turned the horse's head, and rode forward.  Gu Meisheng didn't know where Chen Xu was taking her. Besides being curious, she felt the strange feeling of being in close contact with the man. She felt the heat of his arm on her waist. She glanced at Chen Xu's handsome face from the corner of her eye.  She thought he was very heroic when he was serious, which was heart-stopping.  The horse stopped in front of Feng Mansion. Chen Xu jumped off the horse. He held Gu Meisheng's waist and carried her down.  "Feng Mansion? Is this the home of the man that Shi Niang likes?" Chen Xu nodded, and when he was about to speak, the closed door slowly opened. Feng Qing walked out of the house lightly, holding a lantern.  When she saw Chen Xu, she was obviously a little surprised, but this feeling of joy disappeared when her eyes fell on Chen Xu's arm around the woman's waist. ?"Junior Sister!" Chen Xu felt guilty. When he sketched Feng Qing yesterday, he promised her not to associate with brothel girls. If she bumped into him today, wouldn't he become a villain who broke his promise and got fat?  Chen Xu hurriedly let go, but Gu Meisheng lost his footing and stumbled and fell on his feet.  The effects of force are mutual. Gu Meisheng's buttocks and Chen Xu's insteps both felt pain.  Chen Xu could bear it, but Gu Meisheng couldn't. Her butt seemed to be broken into eight pieces. She was so painful that she asked Chen Xu with tears in her eyes why he made her fall. ?? Observation of words and expressions is a necessary subject for women in brothels. The moment Gu Meisheng saw Feng Qing, she vaguely guessed their relationship.  When it comes to men, women and women can always collide with each other.  Although it was a question, there was an element of coquettishness in it. She hoped that Chen Xu would pull her up, but Feng Qing came over first. She put the hilt of the sword in front of Gu Meisheng, her eyes were cold, and Gu Meisheng even felt the slightest chill.  She didn't know the other party's details, so she didn't want to provoke him rashly. She stood up on the ground, patted the dirt on her butt, and glared at Chen Xu hatefully.  "Junior sister, where are you going this late at night?" Feng Qing glanced at Chen Xu and said, "This doesn't seem to be any of Senior Brother's business, right?" Chen Xu was speechless, and Feng Qing regretted it.  I feel embarrassed to explain a few words.  "Where is your brother? I have something urgent to do with him." "You came to my house just to find my brother?" Feng Qing saw that Chen Xu came to the door with a strange woman, and she knew that he was definitely not looking for her.  Although she knew this, she was a little disappointed when she heard him say it himself, "Have you done any good things with my brother?" Chen Xu saw Feng Qing's "sharp tongue" for the first time, and he and her brother couldn't fight each other.  We know each other, and I haven't done anything good since we met.  "Life is at stake. Junior sister, please take me to see your brother." Chen Xu's expression was solemn. Feng Qing knew it was not a joke, and she was a little embarrassed. "My mother punished my brother. She didn't allow him to step out of the house until he repented." "  I just need to tell him the cause and effect of the matter. It is up to your brother to decide whether to save people. If I hide it from him, he will hate me for the rest of his life when he finds out the truth. "Feng Qing bit his lip, "Follow me."  ¡­************************************************  *************Update resumed, please click more to collect it, Ling Yun thanks you all~~~

 Text Chapter 87 Breaking into Zuichunyuan

    Chen Xu and Gu Meisheng followed Feng Qing into Feng Che's room, where he was lying on the bed sighing.  Feng Che didn't want Chen Xu to see his embarrassed appearance. He put his hands on the bed and tried to stand up. The injury on his butt hurt, and he grinned in pain.  "It hurts?" Chen Xu looked at Feng Che with some confusion, and said, "You are also a piece of flesh that fell off the master's body. She wouldn't hit you harshly, would she?" "Of course not," Feng Che said.  Che obviously lacked confidence, "I just pretended to be in pain to make my mother feel bad. As long as she is soft-hearted, she can agree to my marrying Shi Niang." "Cooked duck - tough mouth," Feng Qing glared angrily.  He glanced at his brother, "Mom won't hurt your muscles and bones, but I won't be soft-hearted when punishing you. Who told you not to learn how to go to a place like that." Feng Qing glanced at Chen Xu as he spoke, and she seemed to be pointing fingers at Sang Huai.  .  "Shi Niang is really a good girl." "I don't think my mother has convinced you." Feng Qing glanced at Gu Meisheng again, and the meaning of criticizing Sang and Huai became stronger.  "Of course Shiniang is a good girl," Gu Meisheng sensed Feng Qing's disdain for the brothel women. She vented her anger and grievances through Li Shiniang's experience, "Shi Niang refused to accept guests because of you, in order to redeem herself.  , she even said that she would not take any of the money she had earned over the years, and that she would just wear old clothes and go out, but her mother did not agree. She had been tortured all day long, and now she didn¡¯t know whether she was dead or alive.  "As he spoke, Gu Meisheng's tears flowed down his cheeks.  Feng Qing was speechless, but Feng Che jumped out of bed, grabbed his coat and wrapped it around himself. Without saying a word, he rushed directly to the door.  "Brother, your injury is not healed yet, mother" "I must save Shiniang, otherwise I will never be happy for the rest of my life." Feng Che's forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and he stared into his sister's eyes word by word.  said.  Gu Meisheng didn¡¯t expect Feng Che¡¯s reaction to be so intense. Not only did he feel a sense of identity with him, but Shiniang really saw the right person.  "I'll go with you." Chen Xu saw the power of the four nursing homes of Zui Chun Yuan, and he felt that it was necessary to accompany Feng Che.  After all, the two are junior brothers. Remembering that when Qiu Yue was injured, the four members of the Feng family worked tirelessly to reciprocate their kindness. He couldn't be a coward, not to mention that he was somewhat interested in the mystery of Zuichunyuan.  "Brother, I will go with you too." Feng Qing hesitated for a moment, then she made up her mind.  Feng Che didn't expect that there was something else going on in Zuichunyuan. He was just about to say that it wasn't the right place for you to go, but Chen Xu agreed and said, "With the help of my junior sister, this trip will be smooth sailing." Feng Qing is not as careless as his elder brother.  With fine hair, she keenly caught the implication of Chen Xu's words, "Zuichunyuan has a big background?" Even Gu Meisheng didn't know the power behind Zuichunyuan, and Chen Xu would not know it. He only said: "Know yourself but not the enemy."  "It's always better to make more preparations." "Do you want to inform my parents?" "No, if my mother knows, she will definitely not agree to my going to Zui Chun Yuan again." Feng Che decisively refused, and he made up his mind.  , He will not forgive any of those who tortured Shiniang.  "With the three of you and me joining forces, I'm afraid even the master wouldn't dare to take it lightly. I think there's no need to alarm the master, right?" Feng Qing remained silent, she was still a little worried.  The Feng brothers and sisters went to the horse stable to lead the horses. Chen Xu and Gu Meisheng went out first.  Chen Xu was apprenticed to Mrs. Feng, and everyone in the Feng family was no stranger to him. The concierge took the initiative to greet him: "Young master Chen has just arrived and is leaving? Have you finished all the homework taught by the mistress?" Chen Xu did not regard himself as an outsider. He smiled.  Nodding, he opened the door and asked Gu Meisheng to go out first.  "If Shiniang can really integrate into the Feng family, then she will be very happy." Gu Meisheng said thoughtfully, looking at the door of the Feng family.  Chen Xu raised his eyebrows and looked at her, wondering why she had such emotion.  "Although Miss Feng is rude to her brother when she talks to him, she really cares about him. There is no intrigue between the brother and sister. It's the sincerity that makes you feel at home." Gu Meisheng grew up in Zuichun Court since she was a child. What Feng Mansion saw and heard was  It was what she most longed for and wanted to have. At the same time, she also thought that if Chen Xu could become a disciple of Mrs. Feng and become friends with the Feng brothers and sisters, his home would also be very warm and cozy.  Chen Xu was silent. He couldn't help but think of Tolstoy's famous saying: Happy families are mostly similar, but unhappy families have their own misfortunes.  "Can Miss Feng know kung fu?" Gu Meisheng asked again. Feng Qing's figure was graceful and graceful, and she really couldn't tell that she had special skills.  "There are four of us senior brothers in a competition of martial arts, and junior sister is firmly at the top. Junior sister has a high understanding and is willing to work hard. God rewards hard work. God has no reason not to favor her." Four senior brothers?  Gu Meisheng doesn¡¯t understand how to remove?Who else was there among the three of them, but she didn't ask.  "Master, Miss, are you going out too?" The Feng family brothers and sisters led three horses out. The concierge knew that the mistress had grounded the young master. Remembering that the young master was usually nice to them, he was embarrassed to use his mistress' words to attack the young master.  He said tactfully, "Does the mistress know about this?" Feng Che hurried out with a cold face. Feng Qing thought for a moment and said, "If mother asks, just say that a few of us went to Zui Chun Yuan to save people.  " Gu Meisheng came on a horse with Chen Xu. She was about to ask Chen Xu to help her get on the horse, but Feng Qing stopped her.  "This is the mount prepared for you." Gu Meisheng was quite envious of Feng Qing's heroic appearance on the horse. She didn't want to admit defeat but didn't dare to brag. She said honestly: "II can't ride a horse." After that, she  He glanced at Chen Xu again.  Feng Che is worried about Li Shiniang, so he can just beat the horse.  Chen Xu thought about it and felt that it would be safer to leave Gu Meisheng in the Feng Mansion.  "I'm more familiar with Zuichunyuan than you are, and I can guide you." Chen Xu was right when he thought about it. Gu Meisheng couldn't ride a horse, so he could only give her a ride; Feng Qing seemed to hear Chen Xu's thoughts, and she leaned over  He grabbed Gu Meisheng's belt and put her on his horse as if it was a light weight.  Gu Meisheng felt the feeling of "flying in the clouds and riding the mist", and she was finally convinced that Chen Xu's statement that "junior sister is firmly at the top" was not unreasonable.  Feng Che took the lead and rushed directly into Zuichunyuan. He stared at the old madam who was welcoming the guests and asked, "Where is Shi Niang now? Take me to see her quickly." When the old madam saw that Feng Che's visitor was unkind, she made a gesture to the nursing staff around her.  With a look, three people surrounded him at the same time.  Feng Che didn't waste any time, pushed flat with his palms, and the two of them flew backwards. At the same time, he turned slightly to avoid the third fist, and his right knee pressed firmly against the area above his lower abdomen.  Feng Che took the lead, and at the same time he seemed to have stirred up a hornet's nest.  Zuichunyuan has not encountered such an arrogant prostitute for a long time, and nearly twenty nursing homes surrounded him at the same time.  Short knives and iron rods were used with such force that all the prostitutes in the lobby fled like frightened old hens in a chicken coop.  Feng Che was not afraid. When he saw Chen Xu and the others entering the door, he only said, "I'll leave these people to you." After saying this, he stood up from the ground, kicked the oncoming guards away in the air, and pounced like a hungry eagle.  To the old bustard.  To capture the thief, capture the king first, even if she is a woman******************************************  ***************Please vote!  !  !

 Text Chapter 88 Her name is Qingtan

    The enemy was approaching fiercely, and Feng Qing took the lead. It was not that she wanted to steal Chen Xu's limelight. She just wanted to attract the opponent's attention as much as possible to reduce Chen Xu's pressure.  Feng Qing has strong martial arts skills but no actual combat experience. The long sword in her hand is flying, picking and stabbing, which is dazzling but not dangerous. She clicks it as if in a martial arts competition.  The nursing staff of Zui Chun Yuan regarded Feng Qing as a powerful enemy, and Chen Xu took the opportunity to fish in troubled waters.  If Feng Qing's sword is a dazzling dance, Chen Xu is a violent aesthetic full of masculinity. Gu Meisheng's beautiful eyes widened, and she watched in surprise as the brothers and sisters cooperated seamlessly.  Falling down one after another.  "Where is Li Shiniang being imprisoned? Do you know?" Feng Che used violence to force the old madam to go to the backyard of Zuichunyuan first. Chen Xu and Feng Qing dealt with these minions, and he said to Gu Meisheng, who was still in a daze.  Gu Meisheng came back to his senses and looked at his senior brother and sister with something called "extra" in his eyes. They were a match made in heaven.  She didn¡¯t know that Feng Qing felt the same way about Chen Xu and Mengyao when they were together. When the two were alone, she always forced herself not to think about Mengyao¡¯s existence.  In the secret room in the backyard of Zui Chun Yuan, Li Shiniang was naked and dying. Steel needles were inserted between the fingers of her hands, feet, and even the private parts of her body, and her body was stained with blood.  There is an iron bathtub placed in the center of the secret room. The water in the bathtub is dense, and loaches can be vaguely seen swimming. The bottom of the bathtub is charcoal that has been burned to ashes. This is a common trick used by brothels to deal with girls who refuse to accept customers.  .  Loaches are good at drilling holes. The higher the water temperature, the crazier these guys become. The girl's lower body was immersed in the bathtub to "experience" the attacks of these loaches. It felt like life was worse than death.  Li Shiniang struggled and wailed. She couldn't help but want to give up several times, but she knew that once she gave up, she would face the days of saying goodbye to the old at the front door and welcoming the new at the back. After the best years of a woman's life, she would be greeted by  A desolate evening scene.  A man fantasizes about the woman he can't get, while the object of a woman's fantasy is often the man who gets her. She knows that the only one who has the ability to save her from the sea of ??misery is that man, and she tells herself like self-hypnosis that he will come.  "I want to see how tough this little hooves can be." The madam who tortured Li Shiniang felt very unfulfilled. If the madam hadn't wanted to leave indelible scars on this little hooves, she would have burned the red ones long ago.  The fire chopsticks greeted her.  Only women are the real enemies of women. The woman suddenly thought of the methods of punishing virgins and martyrs spread in the Jiangnan area.  "Put her head up on the table." The two middle-aged tough women roughly lifted Li Shiniang and pressed her on the table while spreading her legs.  The woman in charge pinched a handful of stubble in her hair and said with an amused smile: "You have also experienced the joy of love between a man and a woman, so I will put this thing into your 'honey pot' today. This hair  The stubble can't be washed off or pinched out of the tender meat, and the itching is unbearable. The only way to relieve it is to work hard to receive customers. I don't believe that you will still remember this thing about San Zhen Jiu Lie. " Li Shiniang used her last effort.  She struggled with strength, but how could she be a match for these tough women?  The woman holding the stubble in her hair slowly moved closer to Li Shiniang.  At this moment, there was a "bang" sound, the door was kicked open, and Feng Che stood at the door holding the Madam's neck with an angry look on her face.  "Shi Niang!" Feng Che slammed the old madam to the ground. He jumped up to Li Shiniang, hugged Li Shiniang with one hand and grabbed the arm of the woman who was in charge of the execution with the other hand. He shook hard, and the woman's arm was shattered inch by inch, and her heavy body rose to the sky.  He stood up and then fell into the corner without moving.  The two accomplices turned around and wanted to escape. How could Feng Che allow them to escape?  He kicked up the bathtub with his right foot. The half bucket of water plus the weight of the bathtub itself weighed at least one hundred kilograms. In his rage, the bulky guy shot up into the sky and hit him hard with a "boom" sound.  The two evil-doing women were killed on the spot without even making a sound.  "Langjun!" Li Shiniang lay next to Feng Che. All her strength and patience turned into grievance and helplessness, and tears burst out, "I know that Langjun will never leave my family alone." "Shi Niang"  Feng Che choked up and couldn't speak. Li Shiniang's tense heartstrings relaxed. She couldn't hold it in any longer and passed out.  Chen Xu and the others found Feng Che and Li Shiniang, who were wrapped in Feng Che's clothes. Chen Xu and Feng Qing looked at each other.  "Shi Niang!" Gu Meisheng mistakenly thought that something bad had happened to Li Shiniang. She was so sad that she rushed forward and hugged her.  "Are we too late?" Chen Xu sighed with emotion, and Feng Qing felt sad. She leaned over and put her fingers on Li Shiniang's wrist.  "Fortunately, she just fell asleep." "Don't disturb her, let her fall asleep, so that she can forget the pain." Feng Che's eyes were red, and he hugged the baby in his arms tightly with both hands.    Chen Xu and others were about to leave, but they found an old man who seemed to be dying standing at the door. He was thin and withered, and there seemed to be no flesh on the exposed parts of his body. He was almost like a movable skeleton. What is strange is that  His eyes were as sharp and hale as a vulture, making people shudder.  "It's true that heroes are born out of youth." The old man's voice was very strange, especially his laughter that stimulated people's nerves like scraping glass with a piece of iron.  Chen Xu glanced at Feng Che, and Feng Che understood. He handed Li Shiniang into Gu Meisheng's hands, "Qingmei, you cover them to leave. Mingyang and I will deal with this guy." Feng Qing didn't know the old man, he alone  From the aura emanating from his body, she knew that he was the strongest person she had ever encountered besides her parents. Even if Chen Xu and Feng Che teamed up, they might not be their match.  Feng Qing didn't dare to think about what would happen when she went home to report the news. She insisted on staying. One more person would give her more strength.  The old man smiled strangely, "Jiejie", "I'm looking for a few friends to keep company. None of you are allowed to leave!" Feng Che clenched his hands into fists, and he took the lead.  The fists and feet of the two people intersected, and they were separated at the first touch. Feng Che's arms trembled slightly. The seemingly vulnerable arms were as hard as steel. He only felt his hands and feet were sore and numb. The old man stared at Feng Che with a solemn expression, "Feng Jing from Shandong is following  "What's your relationship?" "It's my father!" The old man looked uncertain. Feng Jing and his wife were famous in the world, and it would be troublesome to kill his heirs, but if he stopped here, wouldn't it mean that he was afraid of Feng Jing?  He would not stop doing anything and would simply kill people and silence them. The fierce light in his eyes swelled, his five fingers turned into claws, as fast as lightning, and there were many afterimages. He grabbed Feng Che who was the first to bear the brunt.  Although Feng Che had received the true inheritance from his father, the heat was not enough. He was in a hurry under the old man's rapid attack. He accidentally left five bloody scratches on his right arm.  Chen Xu and Feng Qing took action at the same time. Chen Xu attacked his bottom plate, and Feng Qing greeted the old man's upper three lanes.  "Xuankong Temple swordsmanship?" The old man was startled again and forced Chen Xu and the two to retreat. He looked at Feng Qing with lingering fear, "Are you the descendant of Xuankong Temple?" "Her name is Qingtan, the most outstanding disciple of Xuankong Temple."  Chen Xu pointed at Feng Qing and said, Feng Qing looked at him in surprise************************************  *************************** It¡¯s a new week, please vote, please vote, collect it!  !  !

 Text Chapter 89 Discovery of Burrow

    Although the disciples of Xuankong Temple are not nuns, they wear coarse linen clothes, no jewelry, no makeup, and are otherworldly.  Although Feng Qing is not like this, his temperament is as elegant as orchid and is similar to that of the descendant of Xuankong Temple, and his swordsmanship is more authentic. The old man is inevitably suspicious.  While he was stunned, he remembered Mrs. Feng's background and became convinced. While Chen Xu was speaking, he suddenly killed her.  With eyes in all directions and ears in all directions, Chen Xu was well prepared. Before the old man's fingers and claws touched Feng Qing's face, he blocked her in front of her, pulling and leading her.  The old man was caught off guard and staggered slightly. Chen Xu turned from defense to offense, fighting in the lightning and flint, and the sound of fists and feet could not be heard.  The old man reacted to the situation, and Chen Xu suffered a secret loss. Feng Che suddenly made a move, and the two of them joined forces to block the old guy's offensive.  "What kind of kung fu did you use just now?" The old guy was able to gain the upper hand with one against three, but he didn't feel as proud as a winner. He stared at Chen Xu solemnly.  The Feng Che brothers and sisters were carefully trained by Feng Jing and his wife. It is not surprising that they have such skills. Who is this little-known boy?  The old man stared at Chen Xu. Just now, he felt a kind of stickiness in him that he had never experienced before. Thinking back to his moves to defeat the enemy, they were round, penetrating, and continuous. He couldn't even find a flaw that could be called a flaw.  s things.  The old man cannot but be frightened by this. Chen Xu is young and will become his lifelong rival in time. He must strangle him in the cradle.  The old man suddenly took action, and Feng Qing's mind went blank. After all, this kung fu was not brought from her mother's womb. She even forgot the fact that she had martial arts, and just subconsciously held her head. When she came to her senses, Feng Che and Chen Xu once again  Fight with the old guy.  With a "bang", Chen Xu was kicked in the chest by the old guy. He flew out uncontrollably, hit the wall and fell to the ground.  A big hole suddenly opened in the solid ground, and it was so dark that no light could be seen. Chen Xu had no way to use his strength and fell into the hole involuntarily.  At this critical moment, Feng Qing didn't even think about it. She rushed over and tried to grab Chen Xu's arm.  Feng Qing successfully grabbed Chen Xu's arm, but it was already too late to use his strength. The two of them fell rapidly The entrance of the cave seemed to appear and disappear out of thin air. The ground was so tight that there was no sign that it had been opened. Gu Meisheng lived in Zui Chun Yuan.  After more than ten years, she didn't know there was such a mechanism in the yard. She let go of Li Shiniang and grabbed the opening, but she couldn't find the mechanism to open it.  Chen Xu and Feng Qing's life and death were uncertain. Feng Che's eyes almost turned red. He attacked the old man like crazy, only attacking but not defending. He was completely risking his life.  There is nothing wrong with fighting with all your strength, but the tragedy is that you can't win even if you try your best. The clothes on Feng Che's chest were scratched to pieces by the old man. The scratches were almost bone-visible and dripping with blood.  Although he blocked the kick from the old guy, he also fell to the corner.  His throat was sweet and he was in a daze. He turned to look at Li Shiniang who was still sleeping. Do you regret it?  He didn't think so, he just felt guilty for hurting his friends and sister.  The old guy was so ruthless that he forced himself on the seriously injured Feng Che like a maggot in his tarsus.  Cut the grass without eradicating its roots, but it will grow again when the spring breeze blows.  Feng Che watched the old guy's claws stained with his own blood getting closer and closer. He didn't want to sit still and wait for death, but he couldn't muster any strength. He looked at Li Shiniang for the last time in despair. He closed his eyes and waited for death.  With a "swish" sound, Feng Che heard the sound of a long sword piercing the air. In a daze, he saw his father and mother. He called out "Dad, Mom" ??and then lost consciousness The flowers bloomed at both ends, with one branch on each side.  .  The moment Chen Xu fell, he took out the saber he carried with him. Feng Qing's grip on his arm did not slow down his fall at all. The hole closed and it was pitch black. Chen Xu grabbed Feng Qing with one hand and waved the dagger with the other.  Hoping to stick into the wall to stop this rapid fall.  At least five meters down from the entrance of the cave are polished and slippery stone walls. Chen Xu has no way to draw strength; further down is a natural cave with rugged earth and rocks. Chen Xu thrust his general's sword into the stone crevices, sparks flying everywhere.  He was extremely conspicuous in the dark environment, and his arms were numb. He could only ease his fall, but it was impossible to stabilize his body.  "Ah!" Feng Qing suddenly screamed. The stones on the stone wall were concave or convex, with sharp edges and corners. She felt like something scratched the outside of her thigh, but she felt no pain in this situation.  "Brother, let go of me quickly, otherwise we will both be thrown to death." Feng Qing hugged Chen Xu tightly at first, but when she saw the light on the tip of Chen Xu's knife, she suddenly let go of her hands.  "Hurry up and hold me" Before he finished speaking, Chen Xu heard the sound of clothes tearing in his ears. Feng Qing fell, and his legs suddenly clamped her body.  "Junior sister, catch me quickly, we won't die." Chen Xu guessed what Feng Qing was thinking, but he didn't allow this to happen. He had experienced hardships in his previous life and survived extreme adversities many times. He always maintained his integrity.  The most persistent thought: Never do it until the last momentAbandon.  "If you want to die again, I will spank you when it's safe." Feng Qing was unmoved. She just asked Chen Xu to let her go.  "You fool, do you really want to die?" Feng Qing actually reached out and tried to break open Chen Xu's legs holding her body.  Chen Xu didn't dare to relax at all, he could only let Feng Qing slide down slowly.  "It's easy for you to die, but do you want me to feel guilty for the rest of my life?" Chen Xu asked loudly. Feng Qing was stunned. She suddenly hugged Chen Xu's knees, but tears came out of her eyes.  A woman's thinking is very strange. She doesn't think about how to survive at this critical moment of life and death, but what she thinks about is what Chen Xu just said: She likes him in her heart, so she doesn't want to cause him to die together, but he tried his best to save her life. Is it because he doesn't want to?  Feeling guilty?  The two of them slid all the way down, and with a "plop", Chen Xu and Feng Qing fell into the pool at the same time.  It's winter outside, but this pool feels warm, with temperatures around ten degrees Celsius.  The water was more than two meters deep, and Feng Qing couldn't swim. Chen Xu pulled her up to the shore, and the two of them leaned against each other in the dark space, breathing heavily.  "Brother, are we all still alive?" Feng Qing said quietly. Chen Xu said "Yeah". He suddenly pulled Feng Qing and pressed her on his lap and spanked her hard, "You really want to die that much? I said spank you."  I'll spank you." Feng Qing didn't struggle or complain. She then said quietly: "There is a pool underground, we should not fall to death." Chen Xu didn't hear the resentment in Feng Qing's words. He just felt it.  She was talking back.  "You won't be thrown to death, but you will drown." "If I really drown, will you feel bad?" Chen Xu was stunned. He felt that Feng Qing turned to look at him, but he  Can't see her expression clearly.  "Junior sister, let's look for a way out. I don't want to sit here and wait for death." Feng Qing had no intention of getting up. The invisible environment gave her the courage to confess, "Senior brother, do you like me in your heart?"  Even though she knew Chen Xu couldn't see her, she still felt her heartbeat speed up and her cheeks heat up after saying these words. She picked up something like a "wooden stick" on the ground and beat it on the stone wall.  Just when Chen Xu was about to speak, a faint green light suddenly appeared from the top of Feng Qing's "stick".  The weak light illuminated the dark space, and Feng Qing could clearly see that she was holding the bones of a dead person. She hurriedly let go, screamed, and hugged Chen Xu tightly.  Chen Xu patted Feng Qing on the back. He was about to say not to be afraid when he unexpectedly found a waterproof backpack not far away. It was a camouflage backpack commonly used by modern soldiers. The light flashed away, but he didn't come back to his senses for a long time.     How can this be?  ***************************************************  I originally wanted four thousand today, but I have something else to do later, so I can only do this first. Sorry, dear, please vote!  !  !

 Text Chapter 90 Flashlight (Please collect)

    Chen Xu groped towards the location in his memory, and Feng Qing held his waist tightly and refused to leave.  "Brother, be careful." Feng Qing persuaded in a low voice. Chen Xu focused all his attention on the military camouflage backpack. Unbelievable things appeared on unbelievable occasions. Chen Xu even doubted whether the entrance to the cave just now was planted by Zuichunyuan.  of organs.  He had only been in the cave for a few months, but a thousand years had passed in this world. He didn't want to see cars, airplanes, and a high-paced steel forest when he walked out.  He had not lived in Yan country for a long time, and his life was prosperous but far from comfortable and peaceful. It was just that the strong sense of belonging was irreplaceable, and he could not leave behind his relatives and lovers who lived here.  [Search for the latest updates here] The first thing Chen Xu touched was a cylindrical object, more than ten centimeters long, of medium size in his hand. He rubbed it and guessed what it was.  Press your finger onto a round bump in the upper middle of the cylinder.  Suddenly, a bright light lit up in the dark space.  Chen Xu and Feng Qing had adapted to the darkness. They couldn't help but close their eyes under the stimulation of the bright light. They even felt sour tears welling up.  "Flashlight?" As his eyes adjusted to the light, Chen Xu looked at the thing in his hand with a wry smile and wiped off the dust around the flashlight. The black iron shell was very textured. The specifications of this military product were better than civilian ones. I don't know how long it had been left there.  There is no sign of aging or rust at all in this time-honored thing.  "What is this? A torch?" Feng Qing looked at Chen Xu in surprise. It could shine without lighting a fire. This "torch" was completely beyond her knowledge.  Chen Xu turned the flashlight, and the light focused on Feng Qing. She couldn't help but scream, and held Chen Xu's waist a little tighter.  "Junior sister, there's nothing to be afraid of." As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Xu saw the exposed skin on the outside of Feng Qing's thigh and the wound oozing with blood.  Feng Qing followed Chen Xu's gaze and his first reaction was not pain. The atmosphere of the Yan country was far less open than modern society. Not to mention the unnatural existence of "short skirts", even if the thighs and arms were exposed, it would still require a lot of clothing.  Courage, she subconsciously wanted to dodge but was held down by Chen Xu.  "Does it hurt?" Chen Xu looked at Feng Qing with some reproach. Although the wound was not deep, a lot of blood flowed, which looked quite shocking. "In a place like this, a little carelessness can cause infection. In the future,  Don't be careless." Feng Qing felt the pain now. When she heard Chen Xu's caring scolding, she felt a little happy. She blushed and whispered, "Noit doesn't hurt." Chen Xu rolled his eyes at Feng Qing.  He handed the flashlight to her hand and said, "Shine it for me." The two of them climbed out of the pool, covered in mud and water, and it was difficult to find something to bandage the wound.  Chen Xu pulled the backpack next to him. The backpack had good sealing performance. When he opened the zipper, the first thing that caught his eye was a wooden-like thing sealed and packaged with opaque material. This was not the time to explore, so he groped around in the backpack.  After a long while, he took out a transparent plastic bag, which contained some emergency medicines. After a cursory glance, the complete range seemed to have been deliberately prepared by the owner of the backpack.  Speaking of the owner of this backpack, Chen Xu couldn't help but think of the withered bones held by Feng Qing just now. Could it be that this guy is still a "travel companion"?  What era is this outside?  Chen Xu was no stranger to emergency medicines in modern society, but he did not dare to use the contents of this backpack on Feng Qing.  He just took out a roll of gauze that was also sealed in a plastic bag.  "What is this?" "It's for your bandage," Chen Xu said as he tore open the bag. Some words seemed not to have passed through his mind at all, "I'll give you a stick of incense to take off your clothes." "Take off your clothes?"  How many clothes do you have to take off in the time it takes to return a stick of incense?  Feng Qing blushed a little and glanced at Chen Xu secretly. She found that he was concentrating on twisting the handle of the deformed saber. She couldn't help but feel guilty for what she had just thought. Senior brother is a gentleman, how could he be like what she thought?  So unbearable?  Even if he wanted to take advantage of her, Feng Qing suddenly felt guilty when she thought of this. Didn't she want to be taken advantage of by her senior brother?  Chen Xu said that when he asked her to take off her clothes, he wanted her to tear open the cloth around the wound to facilitate the bazaar. However, Feng Qing accidentally unbuttoned her jacket The saber was designed by Chen Xu. The handle was hollow and contained a small amount of food.  Liquor is originally used for emergency disinfection of the Wolf Fang warriors.  Chen Xu carefully poured the liquor on the gauze, and when he turned his head, he found that only the bellyband was left on Feng Qing's upper body. The bellyband was wet and clinging to the body, and his daughter's beautiful breasts were fully exposed.  Chen Xu was stunned for a moment, thinking about taking it off, as wearing wet clothes would never do any good.  The strong alcohol stimulated the wound, so Feng Qing turned her head. She clung to Chen Xu, and she still didn't want to let go until the wound was bandaged.  Chen Xu was obsessed with going out to see whether the world outside the outer gate had changed or whether the sound of waves was still the same; Feng Qing's thoughts were not so complicated, she just wanted toShe hoped to stay here for a longer time. She knew that after leaving, Chen Xu could only be her senior brother.  Don't care about eternity, just ask for what you once had, this is what Feng Qing thinks.  Chen Xu felt that Feng Qing's body was gradually becoming hot. He was stunned, and turned her head to touch her forehead.  Feng Qing was leaning in Chen Xu's arms, his cheeks were rosy, his mouth was slightly open, his nose was open and closed, and he was breathing like blue.  Chen Xu was no stranger to this expression on his daughter's house. He knew that the girl subconsciously hoped that he could kiss her, but he suddenly thought of Mengyao, and then his mother. If he walked out of the underground, he would never see his mother and the others again.  what to do?  Fearful, Chen Xu just looked at Feng Qing blankly.  Feng Qing also looked at him blankly, tears quietly sliding down the corners of his eyes.  "Brother, II'm so sad." Chen Xu was startled. He heard Feng Qing continue, "II just wantyou tohold me for a little longer." The light of the flashlight seemed to be dimmer than before.  Chen Xu didn't know how long the battery, which had been left for who knows how long, could last. If there was no light source in this environment, it would be a dream to go out.  Chen Xu didn't dare to delay. He didn't have time to carefully check other things in the backpack. He zipped it up and made it waterproof, and helped Feng Qing to walk along the passable road.  The flashlight seemed to hear Chen Xu's thoughts. Not long after he left, it unexpectedly ran out of power.  Chen Xu gently squeezed Feng Qing's palm to signal her to stop.  Chen Xu didn't have the ability to generate electricity, so he could only find a suitable substitute from his backpack.  "What is this?" With the faint red light of the flashlight, Feng Qing saw that Chen Xu was holding two black things with the same lines, wide and narrow in the middle.  Chen Xu shook his head and said nothing. This thing was probably the charger for the flashlight, the kind with a USB interface.  USB is indeed convenient, but without a computer, it is just SB at best. Chen Xu continued to feel around in his backpack, and he took out the most conspicuous thing like a wooden board

 Text Chapter 91 Notebook and Pistol

    Opening the sealed package, Chen Xu felt that it might be a laptop with the faint light of the flashlight.  The reason why it is possible is that this thing is somewhat different from the things he has seen before: first, it has an elegant shape. The four sides of the cover are transparent like crystals, and the middle is a dark solar panel. When you open the cover, you will still see the same transparent keyboard.  Secondly, I couldn¡¯t find the matching wires and batteries. I think the two photovoltaic panels can be completely self-sufficient. The most important point is that it is very thin and light. It is by no means an ordinary plastic shell. He used his fingers to gently  Knocking on the cover, he could tell from the unique sound that this guy was very strong and could definitely withstand falls and smashes. He could really use it as a brick.  Feng Qing watched curiously as Chen Xu opened the cover. What came into view were small squares engraved with strange characters. She saw Chen Xu fumble and press a slightly recessed button in the upper right corner.  [Search for the latest updates here] "Be careful!" The computer screen suddenly brightened, and the colorful and dynamic pictures kept changing. From time to time, the same characters as those marked on the small squares appeared. Lest Chen Xu was in any danger, Feng Qing was shocked.  Exhale.  Chen Xu shook his head slightly. The Windows operation interface was very friendly. Even though the version was different from the one in his memory, the operating principles were similar.  A password is required to enter the operating system, which is not difficult for Chen Xu. Although he was not a professional IT person in the past, the most important thing for a killer is to keep pace with the times. He is fully capable of deciphering.  Chen Xu was typing on the keyboard with his fingers rapidly. Feng Qing couldn't even see the movements of his fingers. She didn't know what he was doing. Looking at the rows of strange characters flashing on the screen, she guessed that this must be difficult, but  Why would he know?  Feng Qing was distracted. When she came back to her senses, a dreamlike background appeared on the screen, with blue sky, white clouds, rippling clear water, and fields of lotus leaves. The scene was so real that it seemed like she could walk into it.  "Seniorbrother, thisthisis" Feng Qing felt full of doubts. She wanted to ask for more information but didn't know what to ask first. She gently touched the backlit keyboard with her right index finger.  Then he quickly left, as if it was something extremely terrifying.  Seeing Feng Qing patting his chest in panic, Chen Xu temporarily forgot about the worries in his heart. He playfully dragged the mouse and clicked on the laptop's camera. The image of the two cuddling together appeared on the computer screen. This camera  With its own flash, even though it was dark in the cave, the images of the two people were clearly visible.  Feng Qing was too shocked to move. She couldn't understand why this thing could turn into a mirror. Where did the clear water and blue sky go?  She subconsciously raised her right hand, only to find that she was also raising her right hand on the screen, which was completely different from the mirror.  I wanted to ask Chen Xu what was going on, but I saw him move the small white arrow, and then the picture of the two of them was frozen on the screen.  Chen Xu laughed and Feng Qing cried.  "Seniorbrother, thisthis thing has taken away our souls." Seeing Feng Qing sobbing, Chen Xu couldn't bear to make fun of her anymore. He turned off the camera interface and replaced it with the clear water on the screen.  Blue sky background.  Feng Qing felt a little relieved, but his doubts were a little stronger.  Chen Xu checked the notebook configuration again. The memory showed 16 GB, and the hard drive was as high as 2 TB. What made Chen Xu especially surprised was that the hard drive was filled with all kinds of data. Movies, songs, and games alone accounted for nearly 1  A t. Looking at this incredible document, Chen Xu became even more confused. What on earth did the owner of this computer want to do?  How could he appear in this cave?  Thinking about these things, Chen Xu casually clicked on an audio-visual file called "Black and White War" on the desktop: the picture was very pornographic and violent, one was a blond man with blue eyes, and the other was a black man with skin as dark as carbon. The video was very streamlined.  , there is no gentleness, no prelude, "Black Brother" rushes with a gun, and it is also heavy-duty. The black guy who is comparable to a donkey looks fierce and ferocious, attacking from both sides. One said: the iron pestle pierced the pink rose; the other said,  Flowers are still singing across the river.  Looking at the heroine in the film, Chen Xu finally realized what it means to never underestimate a woman. This big Yangma withstood Hei Ge's violent attack with ease, and kept shouting: Fake, Fake,  Fakemi Feng Qing stared at the "high-definition porn" picture without blinking. Her mouth was slightly open, her chest was rising and falling, and she looked very involved.  Chen Xu felt that he should not teach children bad things, especially after comparing his size with Brother Hei's, he became more determined in this idea.  If he had the chance, he thought it would be better to look for some classic action movies from the island country. Oriental women have soft bodies, and it would be easier for him to find confidence there.  Chen Xu turned off the video and smiled awkwardly at Feng Qing. Feng Qing suddenly came back to her senses. She yelled "Ahhhh" and hid her face behind Chen Xu with her hands covering her face. She was in a trance, her cheeks were hot, and she kept repeating in her heart.  Three thoughts alternated: That woman is so big there, so??Such a dark man?  If I could marry my senior brother in the future, would they do the same?  Chen Xu allowed Feng Qing to huddle up behind him. He checked the battery of his laptop and found that the power could last for more than an hour. He plugged the power cord of the flashlight into the computer and started charging.  In addition to the notebook in the military backpack, Chen Xu also found a paratrooper's knife. It is made of high-strength stainless steel. The willow-shaped blade is about one hundred millimeters long. It has wavy teeth in the front section and a single-sided edge. It is extremely sharp; even the design of the scabbard.  They are all perfect, made of high-quality cowhide. After the knife is installed, about a quarter of the knife handle is exposed, making it easy to draw the knife quickly and easily in critical moments.  After playing with the paratrooper knife for a while, Chen Xu rummaged around in the bag again. In addition to some daily necessities such as a windproof lighter and a space cup, he unexpectedly found women's underwear.  Chen Xu had some doubts that the owner of the backpack was a woman. Looking at the unworn clothes and thinking of the black and white battle on the computer, he rejected this guess. Compared to a woman, this guy is more like a prepared pervert.  Opening another zipper of the backpack, Chen Xu even felt his fingers trembling. There were weapons and modern weapons inside: a Beretta 92F pistol and an M1911A1 automatic pistol, each equipped with hundreds of rounds of bullets.  In addition, there is also a complete set of firearm parts. Chen Xu is an expert. He can tell at a glance that these guys are assembled into a sniper rifle with more than twenty rounds of special bullets.  Feng Qing came out of her shyness. She looked at Chen Xu inexplicably, not understanding why he had such an excited expression on his face.  Of course she wouldn't know that for a killer, guns are like his second life.  "Junior sister, we must get out, we must!" Chen Xu took out the magazine of the m1911a1 automatic pistol, loaded the bullet, put it in skillfully, and holding the gun in his hand, he felt so heroic that no difficulty in the world could hold him back.  ¡­************************************************  *First of all, I would like to thank Xiuxiu 1111 Children's Shoes for reminding me to update. At the same time, I feel deeply ashamed that 6,000 words is quite difficult for me who works during the day and can code quickly in my spare time. I also want to concentrate on coding, but after all, I have to  Guaranteed to eat, right?  From now on I can only say that I will strive for more updates.  Of course, I still want to express my gratitude, sincerely thank you. Also, please vote and collect. Can you please stop dropping it?  Thanks!  !  !

 Text Chapter 92 Blackmail

    Due to being left in a dark environment for a long time, the battery power of this laptop was automatically depleted. When it was turned on, the display showed that it lasted for more than an hour, but in fact it only lasted less than half an hour before automatically shutting down.  Unplugging the charger and turning on the flashlight, the light was only one-third of the brightness when fully charged. Even so, Feng Qing felt incredible to the extreme.  [Search for the latest updates here] There was a sound before the laptop shut down automatically. Feng Qing was startled. She grabbed Chen Xu's arm and asked what the scream was.  Chen Xu put the computer into his backpack. He said that the laptop was out of power and the alarm sounded automatically.  Feng Qing asked again what electricity was, and Chen Xu told her that it had the same meaning as thunder and lightning.  Feng Qing had some enlightenment. On a stormy night, lightning can illuminate the dark sky. This electricity is light. Isn't it because of the electricity that the "torch" will light up?  Feng Qing spoke out what she was thinking and asked Chen Xu if this was the case. The two senior brothers and sisters were of the same age. Strictly speaking, the junior sister was slightly older than the senior brother. However, Feng Qing felt that it was natural to call him senior. She could always find a sense of dependence and security in him.  Even this situation was no exception. Feng Qing never thought of the word "fear" from beginning to end. It seemed that as long as his senior brother was by his side, all difficulties would be solved.  Chen Xu didn¡¯t comment on Feng Qing¡¯s words. He just held her hand and walked along the passage.  The road sloped upward, and it was rugged and bumpy as if it had been dug in a hurry. The passage became narrower as they went forward. At first they could stand up straight, but later they could only bend their waists.  The light of the flashlight became weaker and weaker, and the road finally came to an end.  "Senior brother, there is no way out." Chen Xu remained silent. He tapped the four walls that were cut with a sharp weapon, and there was a clear difference in the movement.  "Junior sister, do you feel that it is much colder now than just now?" Chen Xu suddenly asked. Feng Qing was silent for a moment. She opened her arms and hugged Chen Xu as if to give him warmth.  It is said that a long time ago, humans kept each other warm in this way.  Chen Xu pondered for a moment, and he understood Feng Qing's thoughts. He was a little moved and a little dumbfounded.  "Junior sister, in winter, the temperature gets higher underground as you go underground, so we don't feel cold at all next to the pool. Now we can feel that the temperature has dropped significantly, which means we are very close to the surface." Chen Xu turned around and sat down, Feng Qing leaned against  Next to him, just as she was about to sit down, she suddenly exclaimed.  "What's wrong?" Chen Xu turned on the flashlight and suddenly found a white skeleton under him, with a rusty axe resting on the skeleton.  Feng Qing was still frightened by the bones. She didn't dare to sit down and pulled Chen Xu to stand up.  "Brother, why did this person die in this place?" "I'm afraid this senior is not an ordinary person." Chen Xu answered the question. Looking back on all the traces along the way, he suspected that the entire passage was opened up by this person.  Come.  Chen Xu raised his head and looked up. He suddenly caught a glimpse of a faint light. This weak light was particularly conspicuous at the end of the dark corridor.  Chen Xu straightened up excitedly, and with a "boom", his head hit the stone wall above heavily.  Dirt dust was flying, Chen Xu covered his head and squatted down. Feng Qing raised her head and took a look. She looked again as if she didn't believe her eyes, "Brother, stars, I saw stars." Feng Qing patted Chen excitedly.  The backpack that Xu is carrying.     Star?  Chen Xu was still a little dazed. His head was filled with stars and he was dizzy. He was really worried about whether he would have a concussion.  "Brother, it's true, we're out." Chen Xu finally looked up, and what he saw was a hole the size of an egg. The howling north wind in winter blew on his face, and he actually felt a little relaxed and happy.  The tiger enters the mountains to show its power, and the dragon swims in the sea and dominates. Chen Xu touched the loaded m1911a1 automatic pistol. For the first time, he realized the true meaning of the four words "satisfied and ambitious".  Chen Xu turned around and glanced at the pair of withered bones gratefully. He opened the hole and held Feng Qing's back and hips to send her out first.  "Brother, come up quickly!" Feng Qing lay down at the entrance of the cave, first pulled out the heavy backpack, and then she grabbed Chen Xu's hand.  "Boom!" Chen Xu squeezed his waist upwards. As soon as he jumped out of the hole, he heard a thunderous sound, and a wave of air rushed out of the hole. Chen Xu stumbled and fell to the ground. He secretly shouted that he was in danger.  Feng Qing suddenly hugged him, crying and laughing, and said, "Brother, none of us are dead." Suddenly, the familiar, night owl-like voice came from their ears, "The old man touched the mechanism.  , the secret cell is completely blocked, I'm afraid your love will be in danger" Before he finished speaking, he saw Chen Xu and Chen Xu, who could not escape, standing in front of him alive. The old guy didn't react slowly, both hands  The claws immediately grabbed the necks of Chen Xu and Feng Qing ******************************************************* Feng Jing and his wife suddenly appeared. Mrs. Feng inspected her son's injury. Feng Jing looked at the old man in front of him warily.  The old man's name is Kuzhu, and he is known as the Old Demon with Bones. His life-killing eagle claw skills dominate the world, and he ranks seventh among the top ten masters in the world.  Qingtan once said to Chen Xu that the ranking of the top ten masters in the world is for reference only. To reach such a state, it cannot be explained by a simple sentence of who wins and who loses.  "Mr. Kuzhu killed a junior, isn't he afraid of being laughed at by his friends in the world?" Feng Jing and his wife ranked eighth and ninth in the world, and he and his wife joined forces, and there were few rivals in the world.  In a one-on-one duel, it's hard to predict who will win between Ku Zhu and Feng Jing, let alone one versus two?  The secret prison trapped Feng Qing and Chen Xu, and the Eagle Claw Kung Fu severely injured Feng Che. Ku Zhu believed that Feng Jing and his wife had no intention of a fair duel, so they turned around and tried to escape without saying a word.  Mrs. Feng has a Buddha in her heart, but the Buddha also has a certain amount of anger. The life and death of her daughter and disciple are uncertain, and her son is seriously injured and dying. Her eyes are red, how can Kuzhu escape?  Kuzhu has a notorious reputation, not to mention killing his juniors. Punishing evil means promoting good. Madam Feng has murderous intentions in her heart. Her swordsmanship is exactly the same as that of Feng Qing, but the power is different.  Ku Zhu avoids Mrs. Feng's sword but cannot avoid Feng Jing's palm. She changes shape and can easily avoid Feng Jing. Mrs. Feng has broken through the afterimages, and the tip of the sword is approaching its true body Ku Zhu can no longer be as calm as before.  After the fight, he became very embarrassed, his clothes were torn and stained with blood, and blood spilled from his mouth and nose. His expression became more and more sinister. On the other hand, Mrs. Feng Jing was at ease, and her husband and wife were deeply in love. They would rather let themselves get hurt than let each other get hurt.  , as a result neither of them were injured.  "A virtuous couple has a good understanding of each other. If they join forces to fight against the enemy, if there is divine help, I will admit defeat." Kuzhu wiped away the blood that spilled from the corner of his mouth. "It is easy for you to defeat him, but it is not that easy to take his life. Don't you think the trapped beast still fights, and both sides suffer.  There is no benefit to us, right?" "Your love accidentally entered the secret prison, and only the old man knows where the mechanism is. If the virtuous couple stop fighting, the old man will not hurt your love!" Ku Zhu said well. Not only did he not release Chen Xu and Feng!  Instead, Qing triggered the mechanism to seal the secret cell. Taking advantage of the moment when Feng Jing and his wife were distracted, he suddenly retreated but did not want to happen to bump into Chen Xu and the others.  "Qing'er? Chen Xu?" Mrs. Feng was overjoyed to find her again, "Kuzhu, let them go, I and my wife will let you go." The villain will run amok when he succeeds. Kuzhu smiled strangely, "It's easy to let the old man go, Xian  If a couple abandons their martial arts, the old man will never embarrass his wife. " Mrs. Feng looked at her husband and then at her daughter. She knew that even if she and her husband abandoned their martial arts, Ku Zhu would never let her daughter go.  Feng Qing was not afraid, she just looked at her mother anxiously, "Mom, don't listen to him." Kuzhu exerted force on her hands, Feng Qing had difficulty breathing, and her face turned red and pale.  "Don't embarrass my daughter." Mrs. Feng abandoned the sword. As a mother, she really couldn't bear to see her daughter being tortured.  Chen Xu looked calm on the surface, but the hand holding the gun in his sleeve grasped the horn-shaped protrusion at the back of the slide base, squeezed the tiger's mouth, and touched the safety. He was ready to shoot****  ***************************************************Dragon Boat Festival holiday  , I have to go home, this chapter is finally coded.  Also, when I see everyone urging me to update, I can¡¯t stand it anymore, but for me who works during the day, 6,000 words is indeed a bit difficult. If I can code words full-time, I think it can be achieved. Let¡¯s smile first. By the way,  This also depends on everyone¡¯s support. The power of the masses is infinite. I need you. Please vote!  !  !

 Text Chapter 93 Killing the Enemy

    "Bang!" The gun rang out, and the bullet shot into Kuzhu's heart at an angle.  Feng Jing and his wife looked at each other in astonishment, Feng Qing was confused, and Ku Zhu was shocked and angry. He thought he was despicable, but he didn't expect that there was someone more despicable than him. His eyes were fixed on the black muzzle of the gun in Chen Xu's hand. He didn't know this.  What kind of hidden weapon was it? He wanted to scratch his throat to vent his hatred, but he felt that the strength in his body was rapidly disappearing, and his vision gradually became blurry. It felt like flying, flying in the spin of the world.  Kuzhu has walked back and forth in front of the gate of hell more than once. He knows this feeling very well. He knows that he is about to die.  Unwilling to do so, he was determined to pull Chen Xu onto his back and ignore Feng Qing. His hands turned into claws and he wanted to pierce his chest fiercely.  "Be careful!" Feng Qing suddenly pushed Chen Xu away, trying to use her body to block Ku Zhu's counterattack before he died.  Mrs. Feng's toes kicked the hilt of the sword she threw on the ground, and the long sword shot out with electricity, piercing Kuzhu's throat. Feng Jing reacted faster, and immediately put his palms on his daughter's back, hitting the cow across the mountain, and charging forward with all his strength.  Kuzhu's body flew backwards.  Chen Xu staggered, but he pulled the trigger without hesitation. Shooting moving targets while walking was his specialty. Holding the gun in his hand was like meeting an old friend again, and there was no sense of unfamiliarity at all.  The m1911a1 automatic pistol's muzzle velocity exceeded 250 meters per second, killing the target at close range. The moment he heard the sound, a blood hole appeared between Kuzhu's eyebrows, and he died suddenly.  If there are modern shooting masters watching the battle, they will definitely be amazed by Chen Xu's amazing shot; in front of the three members of the Feng family, they are more focused on his method of killing the enemy.  Feng Qing witnessed the whole process of Chen Xu loading the bullet, but she didn't know that this heavy thing was actually a hidden weapon for killing people, let alone why he was proficient in such hidden weapons, but since she agreed to keep the secrets in the tunnel for him,  , she would not say it, even her parents would not be an exception; Feng Jing and his wife had seen the muskets commonly used by the military. Compared with the thing in Chen Xu's hand, the shape was different and the sound was different. The most important point is that each musket  You must reload the ammunition once to fire a shot, and continuous shooting is almost unimaginable.  Feng Jing took the firearm from Chen Xu. Of course, he couldn't see through the internal structure of the iron case. Chen Xu didn't explain it. Even if he could explain this kind of thing, there was no way to explain it.  The news of Ku Zhu¡¯s murder caused an uproar in Yan State. Chen Xu¡¯s two shots were crucial but did not attract too much attention. When people in the world talk about this matter, they usually say: Feng Jing and his wife teamed up to kill Ku Zhu.  Ku Zhu died unjustly, but not many people sympathized with him, especially the other nine of the top ten masters in the world. They were more concerned about the matter itself.  The top ten masters in the world all have unique skills. Although good and evil are not mutually exclusive, there is a consensus between them, or it can be said that a delicate balance is maintained.  To give a simple example, everyone in the world knows that Hell Valley Lord is full of evil. The loudest slogan shouted by the righteous people is that we should work together to kill the evil thieves.  Bianhua has always been mysterious. Even if she appears, only those passionate and passionate young people will take action. The remaining nine of the top ten masters in the world will never take action rashly, especially if they join forces.  Nuclear deterrence is only a deterrent and is generally not used in war. Once it enters a war, the consequences will be devastating.  Feng Jing and his wife also knew that the situation was serious, and the news that Feng Che had been severely injured by Kuzhu spread throughout the world at almost the same time.  It is said that on the second day after the incident, the old man Tianji of the Jianyue Sect and his grandson Dong Xian came to visit "My lord, Feng Che's injury is quite serious? How could they get into trouble with an old demon like Ku Zhu?" Yang Mansion, Ling Yuehua asked Yang Yunrui  .  Yang Yunrui sighed and said, "It's hard to explain in one sentence." Ling Yuehua asked her husband to tell her the story. Yang Yunrui was so troubled by his wife that he couldn't help it. He started talking about Chen Xu's blackmailing Jianning for 20,000 silver, but he didn't  He dared to mention that Chen Xu asked him to go to Zui Chun Yuan to have sex together.  Even so, Ling Yuehua was still filled with righteous indignation, "It's too much. Chen Xu is simply too much." Yang Yunrui agreed with his wife's words. Chen Xu and Feng Che went to Zuichunyuan to save people but did not even call him. If he was a master  The three brothers work together and believe that Feng Che will not be seriously injured.  "Chen Xu has Mengyao, how can he go to Zuichun Court to hook up with her again? Is he worthy of Mengyao?" Yang Yunrui: " Hooking up with others is to describe a woman's cheating" Yang Yunrui looked at her  Seeing his wife's angry expression, he wisely shut up. Frankly speaking, it was indeed inappropriate for Chen Xu to go to Zui Chun Yuan to burn money.  "No, we can't just let it go. I have to tell Mengyao." Yang Yunrui: "" Ningguo Gongfu, in Chen Ying'er's room.  Chen Xu showed off the items he picked up from the secret prison. Regarding the origin of these modern high-tech products, he speculated on several possibilities: First, with the rapid development of science and technology, time travel is no longer a fantasy. It is normal.  If you want to go back to the past, you need official approval and a promise not to do anything.?A crazy move that changed history. With so many things, this guy was probably a smuggler. He bribed the leader of the Time and Space Management Committee. As a result, the leader took the benefits and refused to do anything. He was sent to this kind of secret prison and fell down alive in mid-air.  Fall to death; second, a retired special forces soldier wakes up in the middle of the night, as light as a swallow, he soars, soars, and then comes to this dungeon but has no strength and starves to death here; the last possibility, these  The things are remnants of prehistoric civilization, which is also the most unreliable.  In any case, Chen Xu is the beneficiary. He feels that he has every right to control these things, but he also emphasizes to his mother and others not to reveal the existence of these things to outsiders.  Qin Mengyao showed a keen interest in these things. She knew most of the characters on the laptop keyboard. She pointed at them one by one with green-white fingers and asked Chen Xu what they were for; Chen Ying'er fiddled with the space cup.  Once I saw a transparent utensil that could hold water, I asked, "Xu'er, is this used to hold water?" "Mom, let me tell you what's really good about this cup?" Chen Xu unscrewed the lid and poured half of it into the cup.  A cup of hot water, the brand new space cup is clear and transparent, and the upper part of the cup is filled with white air, giving people a beautiful and dreamlike enjoyment.  Chen Xu weighed it in his hand, and then suddenly swung it against the wall. With a "pop" sound, the cup hit the wall and fell to the ground with a "dong" sound.  "Why did you drop it?" Chen Ying'er felt a little distressed. What a good thing.  Qin Mengyao picked it up and wiped off the dust on the cup. She was surprised to find that there was no trace of any knock on the cup.  Qiuyue's injuries were no longer serious. She looked away and looked at the thing in her hand. It was women's underwear, with the scientific name "a" and usually called a bra. Women in the Yan country did not wear this kind of underwear. She touched it with interest.  Looking at the very slim cup, "Sir, what is this for?" If Qiuyue knew what this was for, she would not ask even if she was killed, but there is no such assumption in life.  It was the morning, and Chen Ying'er didn't allow Qiu Yue to get out of bed. She was only wearing pajamas. The pajamas were thin, and her proud breasts were about to come out. Chen Xu glanced at his mother and then at Mengyao, and he took the things in Qiu Yue's hands.  , "Sister Qiuyue, please close your eyes first and straighten your arms." Qiuyue's arm bones were severely dislocated. Chen Xu was afraid that she would suffer any sequelae, so he took time to massage her and help her move her arms every day. Qiuyue had no doubt that he was there.  Yiyan raised her arms, and Chen Xu untied the bra straps and placed them on her breasts.  Not to mention, the size is moderate and the style is novel. The only flaw is that Qiuyue's pajamas are not untied. I will work hard in the future.  Qiuyue didn't come back to her senses for a long time, and then her face turned red. She pulled the quilt over her head and refused to see anyone again. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of the "thong" beside her. She didn't need to guess what it was.  Serious stuff, so so shameful.  Mengyao's face was a little ugly. She was the eldest sister at home, so even if Chen Xu teased her, he should tease her.  It was not convenient for Mengyao to be jealous in front of Chen Ying'er, so she used the fully automatic mechanical watch to divert her attention.  "This is a watch, and it has the same properties as an hourglass," Chen Xu didn't know what Mengyao was thinking, so he still explained enthusiastically, "When the short hand points here, it's noon" Mengyao agreed casually, while talking.  , a servant came to report that the eldest lady had returned to her parents¡¯ home, and wanted to invite Miss Mengyao to come over *********************************  ********************* I don¡¯t have internet at home, so this chapter will be updated in an internet cafe. Please vote!  !  !

 Text Chapter 94 Jealousy makes waves

    Qin Mengyao looked back at Chen Xu, with a hint of warning in her eyes. Chen Xu was a little baffled. How could he change his expression when he was fine just now? A woman's heart is really like a needle on the seabed, unfathomable.  ah.  Not long after Mengyao left, the concierge reported that someone was looking for Chen Xu and Mr. Chen at the door.  When Chen Xu walked outside the gate, he found that it was Gu Meisheng. Gu Meisheng was not wearing a silk ribbon and was not fashionably dressed. His hair was braided into two parts and tied on the top of his head. His hair naturally hung down and was tied at the tail.  Chen Xu has lived in the Yan Kingdom for a while, and he knows that this is the hairstyle of a girl who has not left the court.  Chen Xu was in a daze when he looked at the famous concubine in the past, Xiaojiabiyu now. She was beautiful, pure, shy without saying a word, and affectionate. It was difficult for him to connect the girl in front of him with the Gu Meisheng who had been talking about essays and music with him two days ago.  Together.  "Miss Gu" "Young Master calls me Miss Gu?" Gu Meisheng was on the verge of tears. Her pitiful look could inspire a man's strong desire for protection. "The slave family will never return to Zuichunyuan again. The slave family is here  I came to seek refuge with the young master." Feng Jing and his wife brought Feng Che, who was seriously injured, and Li Shiniang, who was unconscious, back to their home. Gu Meisheng took care of Li Shiniang, so she also stayed at Feng's house.  Li Shiniang woke up after a while, and heard that Feng Che was injured because of her, and her beauty turned pale. She ignored the advice of others and insisted on dragging her haggard body to accompany Feng Che's bedside. Her hands were shaking due to pain, but she was unwilling to let go of Feng Che.  It is easy to find a priceless treasure, but it is rare to find a lover and someone who belongs to you. Li Shiniang feels that all the suffering is worth it. The only thing she hopes for now is that Feng Che will get well soon.  Gu Meisheng looked on with envy in her heart. She also knew that living in Feng Mansion was not a long-term solution, but where could she go?  Kuzhu was killed, the old bustard died, and Zuichunyuan was in chaos. Girls and companions were searching for jewelry and jewelry, running and escaping. By the time the government imposed martial law, Zuichunyuan was in a mess, and Gu Meisheng was dead.  Penniless, she strolled to Duke Ning's Mansion, where she knew Chen Xu was currently living.  Gu Meisheng knew that there were as many dignitaries in the capital who were infatuated with her as crucian carp crossing the river, but thinking about those wolf-like eyes that wanted to swallow her whole, she felt that it was easier to find a sense of belonging with Chen Xu.  Ideas are one thing, but putting them into practice is another. Li Shiniang and Feng Che are already close to each other. It is natural for her to live in the Feng family. Does she, Gu Meisheng, take this for granted?  "Meishenggu" "The name of the slave family is not Meisheng, and the three characters 'Gu Meisheng' will not be used again in the future." "Then what should I call you?" "The slave family has a small name called Pan.  From now on, the slave family will be called Gu Pan'er. " Gu Pan'er - the former famous concubine Gu Meisheng - came to join him, but Chen Xu was a little confused. If he was arranged to be in Ningguo's palace and was bumped into by Mengyao, it would definitely be Mars.  The situation of hitting the earth; it is not safe to find a house outside.  "Gu GuPan'er, please stay in the Feng Mansion for a few days first." Chen Xu pulled Gu Pan'er away from the gate of the Duke's Mansion. People were coming in and out of the mansion. There was no guarantee that his secret meeting with a girl would not spread.  into the ears of mothers.  "Butbut I want you to raiseraise me." Chen Xu looked at Gu Pan'er's serious look. He thought for a while and took out two banknotes from his body and handed them to her.  Gu Pan'er did not refuse, and after receiving the check, she said pitifully: "My family hasn't eaten anything since last night, and I'm so hungry." "It hasn't been that long since last night, right?" "  I'm just hungry," Gu Meisheng's cute look as he stamped his feet was very endearing. "Besides, they're easy to feed, as long as they can fill their stomachs with simple meals." Chen Xu: "" It's still an hour before noon.  The two of them found a restaurant and sat across from each other. Since there were only a few customers for meals, the dishes were quickly served.  I don't know if Gu Pan'er is really hungry or pretending to be hungry. She chews slowly and elegantly when eating. From time to time, she brings dishes to Chen Xu's mouth. Her intimate movements are like a virtuous wife serving her husband.  Chen Xu's heart was pounding, especially when he saw Gu Pan'er's oily, smooth and sexy lips, he couldn't help but bite her chopsticks.  Gu Pan'er retracted her chopsticks nervously, and several times she couldn't help but put them into her mouth. She would blush and lower her head.  Gu Pan'er put down his chopsticks before eating much of the dishes. Chen Xu glanced at him and said leisurely, "One porridge and one meal should be remembered as hard-earned; half a thread, half a thread, constant thoughts are that material resources are difficult, and it is shameful to waste food.  Your behavior will be punished by a spanking." After saying this last sentence, Chen Xu felt his face heat up, and he accidentally teased the girl again.  Gu Meisheng glanced at Chen Xu resentfully, but she was a little excited in her heart. She didn't believe that she couldn't capture his heart The two paid and left the restaurant. Not far away, they were blocked by people from Jianninghou Mansion.  Men have a natural possessive desire for women.?Especially in front of enemies.  After knowing the purpose of the visit to the Hou Mansion, Chen Xu put his arms around Gu Paner's slender waist, and his palms seemed to be inadvertently touching the seductive curves between her waist and hips.  This action is similar to that of a mastiff peeing and occupying its territory.  "Go back and tell you, uncle Guo, that the capital will never take care of you again. Pan'er is my Chen Xu's woman. Whoever dares to have ideas about her, don't blame me for being rude." Chen Xu also has some power, but it depends on who you compare with.  .  The people in Jianning Houfu are used to being domineering, how can they bear Chen Xu's squeeze?  They were cursing and showing off their enemies one after another. Chen Xu struck first, hitting him with elbows and knees. He descended the mountain like a tiger. Amidst the screams, the people in the Hou Mansion fell to the ground one after another. They couldn't get up after they fell.  "Boy, you have repeatedly provoked Jianninghou Mansion. The MarquisThe Marquis will not let you go in the future" With a "bang" kick, Chen Xu kicked the speaker on the chin, threateningly.  The words stopped abruptly, and Chen Xu waved his hand, "I don't want to let you go now." When Gu Pan'er heard Chen Xu say that she was his woman, she felt a mixture of joy and shyness in her heart; but thinking that he had offended the Jianning Marquis,  She felt uneasy again.  "Don't worry, since we have already offended Jianning Houfu, what difference does it make if we offend him once more or less?"  The sun was tilted, Chen Xu left Feng Mansion and returned to Ningguo Mansion. At the door, he met the man who wanted to return to his in-laws' house.  Ling Yuehua.  Ling Yuehua saw Chen Xu but pretended not to see it. The most outrageous thing was that she even "snorted"; Xiaoju also looked at him with a look of disgust as if she was shaking her nose.  "Miss Ling, what's wrong with you today? Who made you angry?" "Dirty, lewd, shameless" Ling Yuehua seemed to want to apply all the dirty words to him.  Chen Xu was a little confused, "Miss, we can be considered business partners after all. Youyou said this to me, do you know that thishurts feelings?" Ling Yuehua spat, "Who asked you to go?  Isn¡¯t it enough for you to have sex in Zuichunyuan? The woman there is so attractive?¡± Chen Xu: ¡°¡­¡± Ling Yuehua turned to leave, but Chen Xu suddenly stopped her, ¡°MengMengyao, she is  Got it? " "If you don't want others to know, you have to do nothing" Before Ling Yuehua could finish her words, Chen Xu had already ran into the house. She looked at his back and sighed, the man was just a sneaky cat.  Qin Mengyao was sitting on the stone bench in the pavilion. Her eyes were red and she was crying sadly. Seeing Chen Xu approaching, she hurriedly wiped away her tears without looking at him with a straight face.  "Who made my Mengyao angry? Look, I'll beat him for you." Chen Xu laughed.  "You!" Chen Xu selectively forgot. He first sat on the stone bench and then pulled Mengyao to sit on his lap. "It's cold now. Sitting here for a long time will cause diarrhea. Even if you don't have diarrhea,  The cold butt is uncomfortable, isn't it?" Chen Xu patted Mengyao's butt in a flattering manner.  Mengyao struggled and her skin touched each other. She couldn't help but think of Chen Xu holding the prostitute's bare buttocks in the brothel - Mengyao's understanding was understandable. Chen Xu spent thousands of money to go to the brothel to paint the girl's portrait. Who should listen to this?  No one believed the scene - the more she thought about it, the angrier she became, and the more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she became. "Bang! Bang!" She couldn't help but punch him twice in the face.  "Youyou hit me?" Chen Xu rubbed the sore muscles on his face. He looked at Mengyao in disbelief. They said that their daughter's house is made of water. How can water be so masculine?  Mengyao not only beat someone, she also cried and complained.  She originally didn't plan to make trouble with Chen Ying'er, but Chen Xu looked "unashamed", so she couldn't hold it back any longer, and told the story of Chen Xu's "incest" in front of her mother-in-law - even if Feng Che  It has never been so ridiculous.  For parents, it is the most intolerable thing for underage children to gather together for gambling. Chen Ying'er was so angry that she was shaking all over. She pushed Chen Xu down on the bed and beat him hard with a bed sweeping broom.  butt.  Even if Chen Xu was invincible, he would never attack his mother. He gritted his teeth and endured the pain. Every time he was hit, he thought about hitting Mengyao twice in return.  When Chen Ying'er got tired from playing, Chen Xu realized that Mengyao had gone home.  Mengyao returned home, but Chen Xu's suffering was not over. He knelt in the house for most of the afternoon. It was not until the lights came on that Chen Ying'er, with red eyes, spoke to him.  "Xu'er, you're not allowed to go to that kind of place again." Chen Xu felt so wronged, but couldn't refute it, so he reluctantly signed the guarantee letter.  "Did mother's beating hurt you?" Chen Xu laughed and said it didn't hurt, but Chen Ying'er wanted to take off his belt and apply medicine for him. Chen Xu couldn't resist his mother and had to let her do what she did.  The fact that his mother was willing to talk to him meant that he was no longer angry, but Chen Xu never thought that Chen Ying'er would punish him to practice calligraphy at night Until late at night, Chen Ying'er, Qiuyue fell asleep, and Chen Xu just slipped out of the Duke's Mansion to find Mengyao.  For him, this was a familiar route, and he could break into Mengyao's boudoir without alerting the secret police.  The candles in Mengyao's room had long been extinguished. Listening to Mengyao's suppressed sobs, Chen Xu suddenly softened his heart. He walked to the bedside quietly and gently opened the curtain, "Mengyao, you're still alive."  Am I angry?" As he said that, Chen Xu rushed towards Mengyao without hesitation.  Mengyao had some experience in practicing martial arts, especially the women's anti-wolf technique taught to her by Chen Xu. She almost subconsciously pressed her knee into Chen Xu's crotch.  Stealing fragrance and jade must be done secretly. Not only did Chen Xu dare not cry out in pain, he also had to cover Mengyao's mouth, "Mengyao, it's me!" "What are you doing here? Why don't you go to Zuichun?  Is the hospital looking for your lover? " Mengyao lit the candle with a cold face. She didn't want to talk to Chen Xu at first, but seeing the way he was curling up with his crotch covered, and thinking about what happened just now, she was really panicked.  Can you still be jealous?  His hands were busy untying his clothes.  "Mengyao, II'm afraid I can't use it anymore. I'm just sorry that you have to be a widow before you get married." Mengyao touched "little Chen Xu" and she was so anxious that she burst into tears.  "Meng Yao, I really didn't do anything when I went to Zui Chun Yuan. I just drew a portrait. Let's not have a civil war, okay? A virtuous wife and a filial son can bring prosperity to the family." Mengyao agreed hastily, and Chen Xu became even more excited.  Admiring his quick wit, he suddenly whispered a few words into Mengyao's ear.  Some things can be said to be great challenges for girls who have not left the court. Mengyao looked embarrassed and was stunned for a long time. She suddenly leaned down; Chen Xu was not idle either. She began to untie Mengyao's belted clothes. When she arrived at her daughter's house  The cotton pad between his crotches almost made him cry. Why was this?  "Are you lying to me?" Mengyao realized that she was almost naked. The more she thought about it, the more she hated it. She had used her teeth to the maximum******************  ********************************** I have been driving for most of the day today and I feel a little weak. Please give me a ticket.  Give me some motivation and remember to collect it, thank you!  !  !

 Text Chapter 95 Assassination

    The two of them had been tossing around for a long time that night, and it wasn't the kind of erotic tossing, mainly because Mengyao was restless.  Chen Xu tightened his hands and feet on Mengyao's naked body, kissed her earlobes, her eyes and even her breasts, but he did not dare to kiss her lips.  Mengyao's anger is still lingering, she really knows how to bite.  "Give me back my clothes." "If you don't, I will hug Mengyao like this." "You called Mengyao too? If you want to hug me, go to Zuichun Court and hug those kiln sisters." "How can they follow my dream?  Yaobi? My Mengyao is the most beautiful girl in the world. "Youyou really dare to compete?" "Mengyao is not only beautiful, but also gentle and virtuous" Mengyao bit Chen Xu's shoulder.  Listening to his sweet words, Chen Xu was in pain. He turned to spank Mengyao, but Mengyao didn't obey. He changed the part and bit her again. The scene was erotic and erotic, which made people imagine. The only flaw was that there was no place to put the gun. If it weren't for the dream,  When Yao's "relatives" visit, he will definitely execute her on the spot.  People get carried away when they are proud. Early the next morning, Chen Xu got up in a daze to take a nap. Behind the screen in Mengyao's boudoir was a place to wash hands. After feeling comfortable, Chen Xu sat back on the bed and looked at Mengyao who was sleeping soundly.  He slapped her sexy buttocks as if to prank her, "Mengyao, my husband asked you to get up to pee." Mengyao waved her hands unconsciously and said in a daze: "I hate it, I'm going to hit you there.  ," After a pause, she said again, "I'm thirsty and want some water." Chen Xu opened the door in disheveled clothes, and after taking two steps, he suddenly found that his father-in-law, the Censor of Qin, was looking at him with a dark face.  Looking at him.  After all, the prospective father-in-law is not yet a father-in-law, and the two of them seem a little anxious to sleep in the same bed.  Chen Xu had been in Mengyao's boudoir before, but this was the first time he was so disheveled. He was a little embarrassed, and it was rude not to say hello to his elders. He scratched his head and said, "Good morning, father-in-law." After that, he "swish"  "With a cry, he retreated into Mengyao's boudoir, "Father-in-law, please don't come in, neither of us are wearing clothes." Qin Zheng's face turned darker. He snorted coldly and gave an ultimatum: "Get dressed, you guys.  Get out of here, both of you." Mengyao was startled awake by her father's voice. She looked at Chen Xu and said hurriedly: "Hurry up and hide under the bed. You must not let dad see you like this in my room.  " Chen Xu forced out a smile that was uglier than crying, and said: "Your father, my father-in-law, he has already seen me. " "" Mengyao seemed to be very experienced, and she got out of bed again after getting dressed.  She took out a cotton pad, stuffed it into the waistband of her pants and put it on her buttocks. The cotton pad had two ties around her waist to ensure it would not fall off. She said to Chen Xu at the same time: "Don't worry, daddy will only be able to take care of him even if he has to take care of his family."  Hit me." Chen Xu was stunned. He had already made up his mind not to fight back if he was hit or scolded. If his father-in-law taught his daughter a lesson, he would stand in front of Mengyao and take a few hits for her. Now it seems that it is not necessary.  .  The development of things is often unexpected. Chen Xu and Mengyao discovered official officials when they went out.  As the saying goes, it is difficult for an upright official to deal with household affairs. What's more, the behavior of the two of them sleeping together before marriage is at best morally wrong, but it is far from violating the laws of the King of Yan. Lord Zuodu Yushi is not going to be crazy.  Are you exposing your family scandal?  Qin Zheng's face looked even uglier than before. He pointed at Chen Xu with his hand, his fingers trembling slightly, "Youyou go to the prison and reflect on it for me." As the saying goes, a son-in-law is half a son-in-law. Chen Xu has not married Mengyao yet.  At most a quarter of a son.  A quarter of a son is also a son, and tiger poison does not eat its children. Is it possible that my father-in-law will throw himself into prison just because of this?  Chen Xu stared at Qin Zheng. He guarded the Yushi Mansion conscientiously. Although it was because of Mengyao, it was for the sake of the entire Qin Mansion. There was hard work without credit. Qin Zheng showed no mercy. He felt aggrieved in his heart.  Beyond that there was more anger.  Mengyao was stunned for a moment, then she knelt down in front of her father with a plop, "Dad, please have mercy. This is all of my daughter's free will. Although my daughter has not yet married into the Chen family, she is already a member of the Chen family" Mengyao wanted to say that she had already married.  She was from the Chen family, but Qin Zheng interrupted her by shouting "Shut up".  "Dad, my daughter will never marry unless she is married to him in this life. She is a member of his Chen family when she is born, and a ghost of his Chen family when she dies. If you insist on breaking us up, your daughter will die." Mengyao is also afraid of her father, but some things are absolutely impossible.  Unable to compromise, she looked at Qin Zheng fearlessly.  "Youyou are so angry with me. Do you know what he has done?" Qin Zheng was panting. He first looked at the officials standing beside him and signaled them to stay away for now.  Mengyao misunderstood her father's meaning. She looked at her father and then at Chen Xu and Aunt Liu. She simply gave up and bit her lip and gently touched her belly. This action she learned from Ling Yuehua, "Dad, daughter daughter  I am pregnant with Xu Lang¡¯s flesh and blood. If my father refuses to take back his life" Mr. Qin¡¯s eyes turned black. ThisIt was ridiculous and extremely shameless. He glanced at Mrs. Liu and shouted: "Take Mengyao back to the room and serve her like a family!" Mrs. Liu was a little hesitant. Although the mother and daughter had completely reconciled, the biological mother and the adoptive mother  After all, it was different. If she felt that Mengyao was not doing well in any aspect, she would have to point it out carefully and tactfully. It was simply unimaginable to serve this family.  "Dad" Mengyao still persisted, and Chen Xu felt warm in his heart. At this moment, he felt that even if his father-in-law was a bastard and inhumane, he still had to recognize him as his father-in-law. It was difficult to find such a good wife even with a lantern.  "What is your ability to stir up family troubles with Mengyao? Mengyao is my daughter-in-law, and she will obey her husband when she gets married. No one is allowed to hit her without my permission." Qin Zheng laughed angrily, "I will obey my husband when I get married? Mengyao still doesn't do it now.  If I don¡¯t marry you, I will obey my father at home. Who dares to say no if I want to punish her?¡± Chen Xu was speechless, and Qin Zheng seemed to be unable to make any mistakes.  His father-in-law was unreasonable, and Chen Xu had to say it even if he couldn't find a loophole to create a loophole. Qin Zheng didn't want to give him this chance, "You know now that you feel sorry for Mengyao? Yesterday morning, you went to Jianninghou Mansion for the sake of the girl from Zuichunyuan."  Did you ever think about Mengyao when you were fighting? "I would rather offend the villain than my father-in-law."  Hearing Qin Zheng¡¯s words, Chen Xu¡¯s first reaction was that his father-in-law deliberately provoked a relationship between him and Mengyao; his second reaction was that he was frightened. He sneaked into the Qin Mansion quietly last night. How did the officials know that he was here?  Could it be that I have been under the surveillance of some people?  Chen Xu is very confident in his ability to track and counter-track. He can discover himself without being discovered by himself. This person must not be simple. Could he be the person secretly responsible for the vigilance around the Qin Mansion?  The warriors of Langya wouldn't do this. Could it be that they were from Jian Yue Sect or the Six Gates?  In response to this third reaction, before Chen Xu could react, Mengyao had already stood up and rushed to him. With two punches, she turned around and ran back to the bedroom.  Chen Xu had two dark circles in his eyes.  By the way, I didn¡¯t sleep well last night.  "Father-in-law, youyou tricked me." Chen Xu finally understood the reason for Qin Zheng's anger. He was complaining about his daughter.  Such a father-in-law is a lovely father-in-law. He is worried about Mengyao now. He finally managed to make her happy, but this time he returned to his original state.  "You go to prison first and reflect on it for me." "" Chen Xu thought that this was his own fault. He did not pray to Qin Zheng to get him out as soon as possible. He just hoped that his father-in-law would comfort Mengyao on his behalf. In addition, he also  I found two thin wires. The cell was a claustrophobic environment, which was perfect for doing a big thing.  Iron wire can be used to unlock locks. Although Chen Xu cannot get in and out of the entire community with a pack of instant noodles, it is not difficult to use a piece of iron wire to get out of the prison without anyone noticing.  Familiar cell, familiar cell leader, Chen Xu did not make anything special this time.  "I have done something wrong to my wife. I should reflect on it. A person who is guilty must behave like a person who is guilty." When Chen Xu said this to the prison guard, he squinted upward at a forty-five-degree angle.  On the roof of the cell, there was a look of regret and guilt.  "It's nothing to be afraid of your wife. Those who are so aboveboard and afraid of their wives are the best among men. The prison chief and deputy prison chief looked at him with admiration, and finally understood why he was able to get the Qin family girl, one of the most beautiful women in the capital.  This time there were still people visiting the prison. The first person to visit was Yang Yunrui, who brought wine and food. The two of them drank two cups. He said helplessly to Chen Xu, "Can't you just stop for a while?" "I didn't do anything? Think about it.  "The people in Jianninghou Mansion are domineering. If I catch them teasing a good girl in the street, shouldn't I take care of them?"  This kind of thing You don't care about this kind of thing wherever it goes." "There is no such person as Gu Meisheng in the capital. The girl who was molested by the Jianning Marquis is called Gu Pan'er." Chen Xu was a little confused, "Besides, with that.  Why does he treat Pan'er as a forbidden wife? Has he obtained the certificate? Does he have three matchmakers and six betrothals? "Yang Yunrui is speechless. He feels that Chen Xu and Gu Meisheng are together.  It's more like having sex without a matchmaker.  "Does my mother know about this?" Yang Yunrui rolled his eyes at Chen Xu and smiled at the dark circles under his eyes. "Although Mengyao punched you twice, she really cares about you. She rushed to the Duke's Mansion early to tell  Your Majesty said that you are going to study hard in the academy. I think you should think more about Mengyao instead of pursuing beauty in a brothel." Chen Xu was silent.  The second group of people who came to visit the prison were Feng Qing and Gu Paner.  The scratch on Feng Qing's leg was no longer serious. Although she was walking with Gu Pan'er, she was unwilling to say a word to her.  "Brother, why are you more ridiculous than my brother?" Chen Xu: "how can you??Can you say that about your brother?  Wu Gu is definitely a sweetheart.  " Feng Qing didn't want to get entangled with him on this topic, "You should reflect on it first. Daddy will find a way to get you out.  " Gu Pan'er knew that she was the "culprit" and looked at Chen Xu with complicated eyes. She bit her lower lip as if she suddenly made up her mind. Chen Xu glared at her sharply, "Did you listen to what my junior sister said?  Master will definitely find a way to get me out, not to mention my father-in-law. If you dare to do anything stupid, even if you enter Jianning Houfu, I will take off your clothes and spank you when you get out. If you  I don¡¯t want to know why the flowers are so red and it will cause trouble for me to stay in the Feng Mansion.  " Gu Pan'er blushed, and Feng Qing also blushed. One was ashamed and the other was angry. The latter pinched Chen Xu's arm and twisted it several times "Little Princess Sirou also got the news and saw that Chen Xu was fine.  , she pestered him to continue telling the story of "Lotus Lantern". Storytelling is also physical work. Chen Xu felt his mouth was dry. He missed the notebook he had picked up and didn't know what good movies were stored in it.  You must study it carefully. As night falls, the lights in the cell are dim. Chen Xu waits patiently until the ugly hour - which is equivalent to about three o'clock in the morning - this is not a heavy criminal cell. The guard guarding Yang Yunrui drank.  The remaining wine from their visit to the prison was falling asleep. Chen Xu took off his coat and tied it on the hay. If you didn't take a closer look, you wouldn't be able to tell that it was a straw man. He opened the lock and slipped out to find a tailor shop.  He stole a piece of black clothes and sneaked into the Jianning Hou Mansion, and he was as nimble as a cat. He had a good sense of direction as a killer. He easily sneaked into Zhang Lian's room.  He is just an insignificant little character. Chen Xu's attack on him is by no means a simple way to vent his anger. He knows that Marquis Jianning wants him dead but doesn't know what harm he wants. It is not his character to sit back and wait for death. If Zhang Lian is assassinated, Jianning will  The situation is bound to be in chaos, and he is eager to avenge his son, so that he may be able to better understand the power of Jianninghou Mansion. He will not be able to walk for more than a hundred days, let alone Zhang Lian is so seriously injured?  In the past two days, his temper has become increasingly violent. He beat and scolded the maids at every turn, gnashing his teeth every day and wanting to kill Chen Xu to vent his hatred. "Chen Xu, if you don't dieI will cut your body into pieces."  Wan Duan" "Qin Mengyao, bitch, if I have the chance, I will play you to death, hehe, haha" Zhang Lian was murmuring in his dream, and then he seemed to have an erotic dream, and he kept hearing obscene words. Chen Xu was beside him.  Watching and listening, thinking that his imaginary lover was Mengyao, he slowly pulled out the saber and cut it along Zhang Lian's throat Blood spurted out, and Zhang Lian's eyes that he had closed before sleeping could no longer be seen.  Unable to open it, Chen Xu did not dare to stay for long. He wiped the blood on the knife and quietly left the Jianninghou Mansion. The street was deserted. Chen Xu took off his blood-stained clothes as he walked.  " Walking to the corner of the street, he suddenly heard someone calling his name. He was suddenly frightened. He looked up and saw a person he never wanted to see here and now************  ************************************************today do not  Isn¡¯t that a small amount? Brothers and sisters, would you like to express your opinion?

 Text Chapter 96 Goodbye Qingtan

    Qingtan, the most outstanding contemporary disciple of Xuankong Temple.  There are countless handsome young men in Dayan who are in love with her, but they all have one thing in common: secret love.  Don't talk about walking together arm in arm, being able to say a word or so to her is a great honor and enough to be complacent for a long time.  However, Chen Xu didn't follow the routine. When they met for the second time, he got the fairy into bed. Although Qingtan took off her clothes by herself, he not only looked at her, but also touched her and kissed her.  It is no exaggeration to say that Chen Xu even knows more about Qingtan's body than she does - after all, people cannot see all of their own bodies. For example If Chen Xu was a girl, none of this would be a problem.  The key is he isn't.  Maybe I could hide it a few months ago. I have been practicing hard these days and my body has become much stronger. Besides, my Adam's apple is slightly raised. I believe that anyone who is not blind will not admit his mistake.  This is actually not the most important thing. When Chen Xu thought about it, even if Qingtan became angry from shame, could she still kill him?  If this is true, who will dare to act bravely in the future?  What's more, Qingtan took off her clothes herself; the most important thing was that Chen Xu had just killed someone, and he chose to do it while he was in prison just to create evidence of alibi.  After dawn, the news of Zhang Lian's death will surely spread throughout the capital. With Qingtan's ability, she can guess who the murderer is with a little investigation.  People¡¯s hearts are unpredictable, and Chen Xu doesn¡¯t know Qingtan¡¯s position. Once the assassination of Zhang Lian is exposed, no one in the Yan Kingdom will be able to save his life.  The moment he raised his head, Chen Xu's mind raced. The safest way was to kill someone and silence him. He believed in dead people more than women.  It cannot be said that Chen Xu was ruthless, nor did he use any means to achieve his goals, assassinating the emperor's relatives. Even if the emperor wanted to turn a blind eye, the empress would not let him go lightly. The situation was serious. Compared with the consequences of clan execution,  What's the point of destroying flowers with ruthless hands?  Not to mention that Qingtan was just a flower when she was alive. If she really lost her life, it would be called a corpse. Unless there was a perversion of necrophilia, I believe not many people would be interested.  Chen Xu did not take action in the end. If he could not kill him with one blow, the consequences would only be worse.  He had a pistol on him but did not dare to use it rashly. Mrs. Feng knew the appearance of the person who was shot. Although she was a master, she was also a disciple of Xuankong Temple. God knew how she would choose.  Chen Xu glanced at Qingtan, and he quickly turned his head and flashed into the dark alley like a ghost.  He ran far away in one breath. After making sure that Qingtan had not caught up, he stopped to take a few quick breaths.  Looking up at the moon in the sky, Chen Xu believed that Qingtan could not see his face clearly.  If someone really asked him, he would have no choice but to refuse to admit it. I believe that no prison guard would admit that he had neglected his duty. He has been staying in the cell honestly.  A woman's intuition is very scary. Qingtan was convinced that the person she met by chance was Chen Xu. She shouted "Stop" but did not chase him. She just looked at the dark alley ahead with complicated eyes.  That day, Qingtan was seriously injured, and Chen Xu was willing to use his mouth to suck out the poisonous blood from that part of her body. She was indeed grateful and had the idea of ??accepting "her" into the wall of the hanging temple.  After leaving the capital for more than a month, Qingtan returned to the capital and heard about a novel item - Chen's soap and Chen's soap.  Dong Xian of the Jianyue Sect once wanted to give her a piece of pink soap. Although Qingtan was happy in her heart, she refused to accept it. Firstly, she knew that the soap was precious, and secondly, how could a disciple of Xuankong Temple accept a gift from a young man?  "Where did this thing come into the capital?" Qingtan just asked casually.  "The stuff created by a guy named Chen Xu is very popular among the ladies and ladies in the capital." Chen Xu?  Qingtan blinked, "Is this Chen Xu a girl?" "She looks quite like a girl." Qingtan felt her heart thump. She comforted herself that there were many people with the same name and surname, so they must not be the same person.  After that, one after another, she heard more rumors about Chen Xu: mother and son came to Beijing from Jinling in late autumn. They were as thin but handsome as a girl Could "she" really be "him"?  Qingtan thought of the scene in the hotel room that day, and she felt regretful and at a loss.  This feeling is the same as a girl being raped. Even if she can kill the person who defiled her, her innocence will not be restored.  Qingtan stayed in the capital for some time. Several times she couldn't help but want to go to Duke Ning's Mansion to see what was going on, but she gave up halfway every time. She comforted herself that Chen Xu, who treated her injuries that day, was a girl.  I deceive myself and naively think I can deceive others.  Nowadays, there is a word circulating in society - idleness is a pain in the ass, vulgar but philosophical, and only idle people are most likely to have random thoughts.  Qingtan didn't dare to let himself be idle, and continued to secretly investigate the case of money embezzlement in Jiangnan Hedao. Other than that, he practiced martial arts.  It's a pity that the former has no clue, just follows the clues, and the clues are broken; the latter does not advance but retreats. The most important thing in Xuankong Temple's martial arts is the mind. If the mind is not calm, how can the martial arts progress?  When she met Chen Xu by chance, Qingtan felt even more uneasy. She was stunned for a long time, and then she disappeared into the vast night Chen Xu didn¡¯t know who he was.Sneaking back to the cell sleepily, he felt uneasy. Qingtan would recognize him sooner or later, and what should he do to make her keep this secret forever.  He didn't take action at that time. The more Chen Xu thought about it, the more difficult it became for him to kill him. He tangled up his hair.  How can you make a woman completely surrender?  Chen Xu suddenly thought of the methods used by the underworld in his previous life, "only work with celebrities, not chickens, and bring a camera when booking a room." He slept with her, took pictures of her, and blackmailed her as much as she wanted. I believe no woman would dare to do anything with her reputation.  bet.  The idea was good, but the key was that there were no cameras in Yan State. Chen Xu suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He even picked up a notebook and invited friends to read it together, or toasted to enjoy it alone. The worst of it was that he could still sketch. I believe it would be very interesting.  Stimulate.  The next day, the sun rose as usual, and the murder of Zhang Lian caused an uproar as expected.  The first person to discover Zhang Lian's body was the maid in the Hou Mansion who was serving him. She walked into the young master's bedroom carrying the washing utensils and saw the blood-stained bedding and walls as well as Zhang Lian's unblinking eyes. She screamed.  Yelled, and threw the copper basin filled with water.  When Zhang Lian's mother saw her son's body, she rolled her eyes and passed out. After she woke up, she called out to her son and called her master. While feeling distressed, she gritted her teeth and cursed that the perpetrator would not die a good death. His viciousness was enough to make a man ashamed.  .  Marquis Jianning's eyes were about to burst. He was heartbroken after losing his beloved son. He also broke out in cold sweats when he thought that the killer could sneak into the house unnoticed. If the opponent's target was him, then what would happen to him?  Couldn't it be Jian Ninghou didn't even dare to think about it anymore.  "Master Hou, the young master must have suffered an accident when he was ugly last night. The murderer cut his throat with a knife, and his attack was clean and neat. Besides, he came and went without a trace. I believe he is definitely not an ordinary killer" Jianninghou suddenly roared: "  I don¡¯t care what kind of killer he is, I only know that he killed my son, and now I want to catch him and cut him into pieces, not for you to tell me these useless nonsense!¡±******  ************************************************ Today¡¯s comparison  Yesterday there was a little less, I will try to update more tomorrow, please vote!  !  !

 Text Chapter 97 Take off!

    Jianning Hou searched the capital and could not find any trace of the murderer, but he did not doubt Chen Xu.  When he thought about it, even though Chen Xu's kung fu was not weak, he still couldn't reach the point where he could come and go without a trace, not to mention that he was locked up in the prison of the Criminal Department that night.  People from the Hou Mansion went to the Criminal Department to check and found that Chen Xu had indeed stayed in the cell that night. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out were did was was a fight in the street, disrupting public order, and to put it bluntly, was jealousy with Jian Ning Hou to steal a kiln girl.  Jianning Hou knew that he couldn't trample Chen Xu to death because of this, not to mention that he was so exhausted that he had no intention of fighting with him anymore.  [Search for the latest updates here] The next morning, Chen Xu was "released" after serving his sentence. Yang Yunrui personally picked him up from prison, and the two of them rode on horses and walked side by side.  "Mingyang, I heard from Yuehua that Mengyao is very angry. You'd better explain to her clearly." Of course Chen Xu knows that Mengyao is very angry, but now all his thoughts are on Qingtan. Where is she now?  What to do?  There was a murder case in Jianninghou Mansion. The heartstrings of the huge city of Beiping were as tight as a silent little daughter-in-law. There were obviously more soldiers on patrol than in the past. They were desolate and solemn, and there was a strong tendency for a storm to come.  Chen Xu knew it well, but he pretended to be confused, "What happened in the capital?" "I was just about to tell you about this," Yang Yunrui said seriously, "Last night, during the ugly time, the young man from Jianning Houfu  Young Master Zhang Lian was assassinated. Starting from this morning, all police officers from the capital were dispatched to investigate all suspicious persons, and even alerted six doors. " Chen Xu showed a slightly surprised expression. He clasped his hands and sighed, "This is called Duo Xing.  Those who are unjust will be killed." He paused and said, "Has the murderer been found?" He would not tell anyone about the assassination of Zhang Lian, even the people closest to him. After all, it was a very important matter.  The fewer people who know, the better.  "Since the murderer could assassinate Zhang Lian without anyone noticing, how could he be caught so easily?" Qin Mengyao knew the news of Chen Xu's release from prison. She stood at the gate of Ningguo Palace and waited eagerly. Ling Yuehua was among the crowd.  Surrounded by maids, he accompanied her and enlightened her.  The day before yesterday, she told Mengyao that Chen Xu went to Zui Chun Yuan. She just hoped that Mengyao could make Chen Xu restrain himself. Being obsessed with women was not a good thing after all. Although she had good intentions, she did not expect that instead of changing, Chen Xu would become even worse.  When she woke up, Mengyao was already on the verge of going berserk. In this case, she had to say a few good words for Chen Xu, such as why being jealous of Jian Ninghou was just a continuation of going to Zui Chun Yuan to buy sex; although Chen Xu was a little bit outside  He's a playboy, but he really likes you and loves you Mengyao didn't listen to a word of Ling Yuehua's words.  She forced a smile in front of her mother-in-law, but she couldn't put on a smile in this situation.  Seeing Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui, Mengyao quickly wiped away the sad tears that overflowed from her eyes. Her face turned cold. When Chen Xu and the others came over, their faces looked as if they had been frozen in the ice and snow all day and night.  Looking at Mengyao's expression, Chen Xu also murmured in his heart. Thinking about what she said to Qin Zheng yesterday, he felt warm in his heart.  What is a good wife?  You can be jealous and petty, but on special occasions you can protect your man at all costs.  Although Chen Xu received two punches from Mengyao yesterday, he didn't blame her at all.  "Meng Yao, why are you crying? Actually, there is no need to worry. Do you think I came out safely?" In front of Ling Yuehua, his wife and a group of maids, Chen Xu hugged Mengyao tightly and said that  His tone was as if he was a great hero who went to jail for a just cause.  Ling Yuehua was stunned. How could this person be so shameless?  Thinking about this, she glanced at Yang Yunrui. Her husband could resolutely resist temptation. He was much better than Chen Xu.  Ling Yuehua looked at Yang Yunrui lovingly, but she didn't know that when Chen Xu proposed to go to Zui Chun Yuan, he was also tempted for a while, but he didn't dare to go because he thought his wife would be jealous.  Mengyao was not so easy to fool. With two "bang bang" sounds, she punched Chen Xu's cheekbones twice.  It was not appropriate for a woman to slap a man in front of so many people. Mengyao didn't want to completely disgrace Chen Xu, but she wasn't angry with him for confusing right and wrong with his nonsense.  Mengyao left room for action. Chen Xu was not in great pain, but a little embarrassed. He glanced at Yang Yunrui and his wife and said sarcastically: "Hitting is kissing, scolding is loving. That's how good my relationship with Mengyao is. You two  You might as well experience it in the future." After saying that, Chen Xu took Mengyao's arm and ran into the Duke's Mansion.  Ling Yuehua and Yang Yunrui looked at their backs speechlessly in a daze As Chen Xu expected, when Qingtan heard about Zhang Lian's murder, she thought of Chen Xu first.  What on earth is he going to do?  Qingtan not only frowned.  Relying on his family background, Zhang Lian bullies men and dominates women, and does all kinds of evil. If a person like him is to be executed and retried, he will never be wronged.  The so-called chivalry and righteousness, punishing evil and eradicating evil, this kind of thing is the same as robbing the rich and giving to the poor. No matter what the intention is, using unofficialThe most direct consequence of solving problems in such a way is panic.  If the people panic, the government will inevitably intervene to find the murderer. The arrest of the murderer will inevitably cause chaos, and chaos can even lead to unrest. This is the same as the chain effect of dominoes.  Qingtan originally wanted to provide relevant clues to the government, but when she thought about Chen Xu's face and how he sucked out the poisonous blood for her that day, she couldn't bear it.  "I want to find out from him." Qingtan told herself. When she heard that Chen Xu was released from prison and returned to Ningguo Palace, she hesitated and walked to her destination.  Chen Xu carried Mengyao back to his mother's room. This was his intention.  I believe that except in modern society, few daughters-in-law dare to yell in front of their mother-in-law, especially in Yan country.  The mother-in-law has absolute power over her daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law has to endure it even if she feels wronged. Only when they become a mother-in-law can they exhale and raise their eyebrows.  When Chen Ying'er asked Chen Xu why he didn't go home at night, Chen Xu casually made up a sentence: "The Imperial College has a heavy workload, and it was almost late at night when he finished his work, so he stayed in the dormitory in the prison."  Chen Xu blew the lies as bullshit, but if he blew the bullshit, he would have to pay taxes. Chen Ying'er heard that he was busy with schoolwork, and she hoped that her son would stop running around today and stay at home to review his homework.  Mengyao really didn't dare to behave in front of her mother-in-law, and secretly hated her. When Chen Ying'er said that Chen Xu was not allowed to go out, she looked at him with gloating.  Chen Xu couldn't explain the mess to his mother. He sat helplessly at the table and took out his laptop to study.  Mengyao originally made up her mind not to talk to Chen Xu until he realized her mistake, but she couldn't resist her curiosity about the notebook. Watching Chen Xu's fingers flying, she slowly sat next to him.  Mengyao couldn¡¯t understand why the black tablet could display colorful images when it was turned off, let alone why the screen would change dynamically when Chen Xu pressed the keyboard.  "Can I press it?" Mengyao completely forgot about her discomfort just now.  Does Chen Xu have any reason not to allow it?  He grabbed Mengyao's finger and pressed the "f5" key. When refreshing the interface, the icons on the desktop kept shaking. Mengyao was startled and she quickly retracted her hand.  Chen Xu smiled at Mengyao. He said it was okay and roughly explained the principle of "refresh". Seeing Mengyao memorizing it carefully, he couldn't help but ask: "Good Mengyao, aren't you angry with me?" Mengyao pulled down instantly.  She blushed and said, "I haven't forgiven you yet." "Let's continue studying computers." Chen Xu didn't give Mengyao time to react. He took his hand and touched the mouse sensor area.  Mengyao watched in amazement as the small arrows on the screen moved with the movement of her fingers.  "Why does it move?" Chen Xu explained what he knew and what he didn't know. He told Mengyao the difference between double-clicking and right-clicking. The two of them opened the computer disk and looked at the files stored in the computer.  In the f drive, a unique folder attracted Chen Xu¡¯s attention: a sunny day.  Checking the properties, he found that the folder was 100 gigabytes in size. He clicked in curiously, and then expressed admiration for the original owner of the computer.  The most important thing about all pornographic films is to classify them into categories and keep them in order.  First, separate the cavalry and infantry. Chen Xu clicked on "Infantry" and there were still several folders, including male and female pairings, super friendship between men and men, true confessions between women and women, unresolved love between humans and ghosts, and humans and nature.  etc.  Chen Xu conveniently clicked on "Boys and Girls Matching" and selected a certain folder to open. He first turned off the sound, and then selected the audio and video files. The computer configuration was high and the response was fast. The woman's huge breasts instantly appeared on the desktop.  house.  Mengyao was stunned for a moment, then her face turned red. She pinched the back of Chen Xu's hand. She was about to tell Chen Xu to turn it off, but she didn't expect that the screen turned and showed a close-up of a woman's private parts, followed by a man and a woman.  Scenes.  Mengyao opened her mouth and forgot to speak. The scene suddenly became intense, and her breathing became rapid.  Mengyao looked at the rapid sprint on the screen with trepidation. She was obviously scared, but she felt something strange about her body, and her whole body was numb This is, there was a knock on the door, and the servant announced that there was a guest.  Visit Mr. Chen.  Chen Xu quickly turned off the player, but Mengyao sat on the chair as if she was exhausted and refused to get up.  "Who is looking for Mr. Chen?" Chen Xu was about to go out, Mengyao asked worriedly, could it be the vixen from Zuichunyuan?  She made up her mind that there could only be one sister in the family, Qiuyue. If someone tried to step in, they would beat one, or two of them.  "Back to Miss Qin, the young master did not reveal his name." Qin Mengyao gave Chen Xu a few words. Chen Xu smiled at her and went out. As soon as he walked into the guest room, before the young master turned around, he knew who "he" was.  who.  Qingtan!  "Chen Xu?" Qingtan suddenly turned around and stared at him closely.  "Sister Qingtan?" Chen Xu's expression was full ofFarewell to the surprise of the reunion, he wanted to continue to act young and female, but Qingtan smiled coldly, and she said: "Take off!" "Ah?!" "Take off your clothes!"********  ************************************************Three thousand today,  Comrades, would you like to express your gratitude?  Please vote!  !  !

 Text Chapter 98 Chase

    Chen Xu said that he was not a casual person, and that was almost the case.  In his previous life, he was keen on one-night stands, just to relieve the huge mental pressure, but in this life, he "keeps himself as tight as a jade". Even though he has Mengyao as his wife-to-be, the two of them often share a bed and get under the same quilt. It can be said to be precise.  He was still a virgin.  "Are you taking off your clothes?" Qingtan originally wanted to ask Chen Xu about Zhang Lian, but when she walked into the Duke's Mansion, she said she wanted to see Chen Xu, and the concierge's servant responded by asking Chen Xu what he was doing.  Qingtan was extremely sensitive to the three words "Mr. Chen", and repeatedly recalled the scene in the inn that day in her mind: Did he see all of herself?  He touched himself all over too?  Was he very proud at that time?  Several thoughts are entangled together, how can Qingtan still remember the original intention?  While waiting for Chen Xu, she pulled out the sword several times and returned it to the scabbard. Today she must ask clearly, if he is really a man, then only only Do you really want to kill someone?  The tip of the green sandalwood sword was pressed against Chen Xu's throat, and the sword trembled with the trembling of her hand; Chen Xu felt frightened. He was not afraid of death, but he did not want to die in such a cowardly manner.  "Sister Qingtan, impulse is the devil, impulse is a pair of handcuffs and a pair of shackles" Chen Xu wanted to pinch the faint green tip of Qingtan's sword and move it away from his throat. How could Qingtan allow him to succeed?  With a flick of his wrist, he held a sword flower and placed the sword on Chen Xu's shoulder again.  "Who is your sister? If you take even half a step forward, I will kill you." Qingtan said.  Voice-over: At that time, the sword was only 0.01 cm away from Chen Xu's throat, but after a quarter of the incense was burned, the mistress of the sword would completely fall in love with him because he decided to tell a lie.  Although Chen Xu has told countless lies in his life, he thinks this one is the most perfect.  "You should do this, and I should die too. There was once a sincere love in front of me, but I didn't cherish it" Facts have proved that the classic line of "Westward Journey" that touched countless women cannot move everyone.  Qingtan didn't seem to accept this, especially when she heard the word "love", Chen Xu even felt that the edge of her sword had penetrated into his skin.  As the saying goes, hearing is false and seeing is believing. Compared with her own ears, Qingtan believed in her eyes more. She persistently asked Chen Xu to take off his clothes to verify his identity.  Chen Xu had no choice but to unbutton his belt with his hands. He said tragically: "For love, I am willing to die with all my energy." A monster that even the Supreme Treasure can't handle, let alone the second master?  Before Chen Xu could finish speaking, there was a "pop" sound, and Qingtan slapped him in the face.  The slap was loud and crisp.  Chen Xu covered his burning face in astonishment, and his eyes gradually turned cold as he stared at Qingtan.  As a man in two lives, Chen Xu did not regard women as tools to vent his desires as quickly as the men of Yan State did. Mengyao also beat him and even left a pair of panda eyes on his face.  , he never got angry mainly because Mengyao hit him because she loved him. To be sure, she had a good grasp of it; but Qingtan's slap was merciless, and Chen Xu felt the anger in his heart "surge"  It came up all of a sudden.  Recalling what happened that night, Chen Xu didn¡¯t think he was at fault.  If it weren't for him, Qingtan might have died. Not only was this woman ungrateful, she actually wanted to deal with him.  Chen Xu looked at Qingtan's expression and knew she was serious.  People respect me as much as I respect others. Since Qingtan is not merciful, he no longer feels any guilt about his previous plan.  Qingtan looked at Chen Xu. At this moment, she actually felt a bit regretful, but it was only for a moment.  "Are you a man?" Qingtan asked coldly.  "I never said I was a woman." Chen Xu did not continue to hide it, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and he said with a half-smile.  The smile at this time was different from before. There was a sense of alienation and irony in the smile.  While speaking, Chen Xu looked at Qingtan. He was no stranger to the swordsmanship of Xuankong Temple. Qingtan's general was more rounded and skillful than Feng Qing, and his power was naturally much greater. He had no confidence in subduing her.  "I'm going to kill you!" Qingtan didn't expect Chen Xu to answer like this. She was ashamed and annoyed. She thrust her sword and stabbed him. Chen Xu rushed out of the door and ran away.  The two of them left Ning Guogong's mansion in a hurry.  It is not a wise man to use one's own shortcomings to overcome the enemy's strong points. In an honest and fair fight, Chen Xu cannot compare with Qingtan.  Therefore, he chooses remote paths to run.  Brother Dong Xian and Dong Xiao are not in a good mood these days. As the direct grandson of the old man Tianji of the Jian Yue Sect, he is better than Pan An and more talented than Song Yu. As for martial arts, he is the leader of the younger generation. He is like this  What reason does a man have for not marrying the most beautiful wife in Beiping City?  The Dong family once proposed marriage to Ning Guogong Ling's Mansion, but Miss Ling married the Yang family's wife; they also proposed marriage to the Qin family, the censor of Zuodu, but this time Miss Qin decisively refused, and it didn't take long for her to marry.He was engaged to Chen Xu, who was becoming famous these days; when Feng Jing and his wife came to Beijing, Brother Dong Xiao was shocked when he first saw Feng Qing. When he accompanied his grandfather to visit the Feng family two days ago, his grandfather proposed the marriage between the two families.  Feng Jing is as famous as his grandfather. Although he is a generation shorter than Feng Qing, he is also worthy of the name. It is a pity that he came in good fortune and returned disillusioned. Before Mrs. Feng opened her mouth, Feng Qing, who was sitting beside her, refused without hesitation.  Is this just a trick of fate?  Brother Dong Xiao was hit hard and walked alone on a quiet path to relieve his depression. Unexpectedly, he would bump into Chen Xu here.  Although the two of them had visited prostitutes and carried guns together, Dong Xian regarded Chen Xu as his love rival. He thought that if Chen Xu hadn't fought for love with a knife, he would have been able to win the beauty back as long as he appointed a matchmaker to kiss him several times.  , so the two of them are destined not to become close brothers like Feng Che and Yang Yunrui.  "Chen Xu?" Brother Dong Xiao looked at the flying Chen Xu in surprise, and then he saw Qingtan holding a sword behind him.  "Fairy Qingtan?" "Stop!" Qingtan yelled at Chen Xu. Of course Chen Xu didn't listen, but unfortunately, he was blocked by Brother Dong Xiao.  The Jianyue Sect is quite powerful, but it is far inferior to the Xuankong Temple. If the Jianyue Sect is compared to a famous university, the Xuankong Temple is basically the Central Party School. How can the two be the same?  In Brother Dong Xiao's view, currying favor with Xuankong Temple will definitely offend Chen Xu. Will this business still be a loss?  What's more, Fairy Qingtan is such an otherworldly beauty.  "Brother Chen, why are you leaving in a hurry?" Brother Dong Xiao said and blocked all Chen Xu's approaches.  Qingtan's sword was very fast, and it reached Chen Xu's vest in the blink of an eye. Chen Xu quickly turned around, swung the saber with his left hand to block Qingtan's menacing sword, but quietly opened the safety of the pistol with his right hand. He did not want to fight with Xuankong Temple,  A force like the Jian Yue Sect is enmity, but if the other party threatens his life, he will shoot without hesitation************************  **************************** That¡¯s all for today, I¡¯ll sort out my thoughts, and strive for more tomorrow, please vote!  !  !

 Text Chapter 99: Grudge

    Qingtan didn't know how to deal with Chen Xu. From the time she chased him out of Duke Ning's mansion angrily to the moment of hand-to-hand combat, she felt that she was riding a tiger with difficulty. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh!  Uh-huh!  Chen Xu swung the paratrooper sword in his hand repeatedly, barely blocking Qingtan's sword.  Chen Xu used to be a killer and believed that only offense is the best defense. It is difficult for a person who is accustomed to only seeking results in a fight to use any means to remember the so-called taboos in the world. His insidious moves can affect the throat, heart, and vagina.  Don't go to extremes.  If it were used on a man, others would at most say he was ruthless, but if used on a woman, it would be considered shameless and obscene.  Qingtan broke out in a cold sweat. She could not have imagined that Chen Xu, who seemed to be sunny, could have such a dark side. The existence of people like him in the world was a disaster rather than a blessing.  The fight gradually became more intense. The more Qingtan fought, the more resentful she became. Just now, there was still half a leeway. Now, in order to protect herself, she struck harder and harder.  When a snowball rolls, as long as the snowball rolls, its size will inevitably become larger and larger. The same is true for the fight between Chen Xu and Qingtan.  Chen Xu didn't know what Qingtan was thinking. Under her fierce offensive, he couldn't stop, because to stop would be failure, and defeat might mean death. Qingtan couldn't stop either. Once she sheathed her sword, Chen Xu's sword might penetrate her.  Her throat, heart, or his knee might hit her vagina. She wouldn't tolerate it, whether it meant injury or death.  Brother Dong Xiao didn't want to take action. When he thought about it, Fairy Qingtan wanted to deal with Chen Xu with just a few steps, but he didn't expect that Chen Xu would actually attack the fairy's private parts. He was not only shameless, he deserved it!  Brother Dong Xiao is also one of the young heroes who admires the fairy. He has never expressed his love to the fairy. It's not that he doesn't want to but he doesn't dare. He feels that saying those words itself is disrespectful to the fairy.  Men are also strange animals. It is inevitable to love women, but it is very difficult to worship men. Have you ever seen how fierce the struggle in the male world is, especially with the gentle voice of the narrator: The rainy season has passed, and it is time for mating again.  season.  The intercourse between a man and a woman may be accompanied by blood, and the struggle between a man and a man is definitely accompanied by blood. Brother Dong Xiao couldn't bear it anymore. With a "swish" sound, he unsheathed his long sword. Looking at the two people fighting, his pupils shrank slightly.  .  Qingtan intercepted the dagger stabbed by Chen Xu, and swung the long sword away, drawing a graceful arc in the air like a blooming flower. The moment the long sword was about to pierce Chen Xu's body, she was horrified. Could it really be true?  Want to take his life?  After all, he saved his life that day. Wouldn't what he did mean to repay kindness with hatred?  The moment Qingtan hesitated, Chen Xu rushed over.  The only person who knew about the assassination of Zhang Lian was Qingtan. Chen Xu wanted to kill her to eliminate future troubles, but considering the forces behind it, he was never willing to take this step that would lead to death unless he had to.  If he couldn't kill Qingtan, he could restrain him first.  Qing Tan hurriedly took the move and slapped Chen Xu on the arm with a palm that contained inner strength. This seemingly light slap made Chen Xu feel pain in his bones.  Staggering on his feet, Chen Xu took a few steps back. Before he could stand still, Qingtan suddenly shouted: "No!" Brother Dong Xiao took action, worthy of being a disciple trained by the old man Tianji of Jian Yue Zong. He stabbed Chen Xu with his sword, with timing and propriety.  He got it just right.  Chen Xu heard something strange coming from behind, but he couldn't avoid it at this moment. With many years of life and death fighting experience, he twisted his body to avoid the vital point just by feeling. With a "pop", the long sword penetrated his lower back, and his ribs were stabbed.  Wear it out.  "You will be punished for disrespecting Fairy Qing Tan!" Brother Dong Xiao looked at Chen Xu with extreme contempt. He retracted the sword lightly as if he had stabbed an animal instead of a human being.  Blood spurted out, and Chen Xu fell to the ground. He turned his head and stared at him with hatred, and slowly raised the pistol with his right hand.  People are fearless because of ignorance. Brother Dong Xiao completely ignored the gun in Chen Xu's hand. He walked directly to Qingtan and whispered: "The fairy is frightened." Qingtan was a little confused. This result was not what she wanted. She wanted to go over and check on Chen Xu.  He was seriously injured, but his feet seemed to be nailed to the ground and he couldn't lift them up.  "Bang!" Chen Xu suddenly pulled the trigger. Although the speed of the bullet exiting the gun barrel was lower than the speed of sound, it was almost the same. Brother Dong Xiao heard the sound and the bullet had almost arrived.  Brother Dong Xiao was worthy of being Brother Dong Xiao. At this critical moment, he flipped back in the air and the bullet flew past his thigh, leaving a trail of blood.  "Despicable!" Brother Dong Xiao stumbled back to the ground, scolding Chen Xu for being despicable just because he had a hidden weapon behind his back, but he selectively forgot about the hurtful behavior behind his back just now.  Chen Xu's face turned pale, but his eyes did not blink at all. He didn't even give Brother Dong Xiao any time before he pulled the trigger again.  Brother Dong Xiao didn't expect that the hidden weapon in Chen Xu's hand could be fired continuously. Before he could stand still, it was already too late for him to dodge.  There was another gunshot, and the bullet penetrated the kneecap of his right leg, causing hot blood to gush out of the hole.  With a "plop", Brother Dong Xiao fell to the ground.  Her beautiful green eyes widened, sheLooking at Chen Xu in disbelief, "Youyou hurt Mr. Dong?" Chen Xu felt inexplicable disgust. In fact, this feeling had already existed since Brother Dong Xiao intervened: as long as he wanted to come, no matter he and Qing  What kind of grudge does Tan have? Even if the two of them fight to the death, this is still within the category of domestic violence. Brother Dong Xiao's sudden intervention seems to have made a qualitative change in the matter.  Qingtan's words of defense for Brother Dong Xiao brought this resentment to the highest point. Chen Xu ignored Qingtan's questioning and once again pointed the black muzzle at Brother Dong Xiao.  Dong Xian couldn't use his right leg at all. If Chen Xu fired, he would have no way to avoid it. Qingtan suddenly stood in the way of Brother Dong Xiao. Qingtan's questioning tone became clearer. Chen Xu covered the wound and frowned, "I just  I know he was the one who made the move first. I was just defending myself. Go away!" "If Old Man Tianji wants to seek revenge from you, no one can stop him." "Brother Xiao understands the fairy's kindness. There is no need for the fairy to beg such a person."  After a pause, he continued, "Brother Xiao has nothing to fear in death. My ancestors will repay me ten times and a hundred times." Brother Dong Xiao's tone was tough, but there was some threat in it. You, Chen Xu, can shoot today.  , I, Dong Xian, will be buried with your Chen family when I die.  Qingtan was disgusted by Dong Xiaoge's words, but she couldn't offend Jian Yuezong. The most important thing right now was to save Dong Xian's life, and she would mediate and resolve the war in the future.  "Since Qingtan is here, I will not sit back and watch Chen Xu do anything he wants." Qingtan said.  "A reckless act?" Chen Xu suddenly sneered, "If what I, Chen Xu, did is considered a reckless act, then what does what this bastard did just now count? Is it just because he is the grandson of Old Man Tianji that I, Chen Xu, can only sit back and wait for death?" "  Mr. Dong just hurt you, and now you have severely injured him. Isn't that enough?" "Hurt me?" Chen Xu's face became increasingly pale, "If I, Chen Xu, were not capable, this grandson's sword would be enough.  According to your statement, even if Dong Xian kills me, as long as Old Man Tianji steps in to mediate, my death, Chen Xu¡¯s, will be in vain, right?¡± Qingtan said nothing, things will indeed happen.  This is the result.  "I won't kill him." Chen Xu said suddenly. Qingtan's face softened a little, while Dong Xian was a little dismissive. It seemed that he expected Chen Xu to make such a decision. The biting dog didn't bark. He thought that as long as he didn't die today, he would be a hundred times more determined in the future.  Bai begging for justice, so what if he strikes first?  His grandfather is Old Man Tianji, one of the top ten masters in the world. This is his greatest capital.  "But I will make his life worse than death!" After Chen Xu finished speaking, he endured the pain of the wound and rushed towards Qingtan. He inserted the pistol between her legs and suddenly pulled the trigger. With a "bang", Dong Xian left  A bloody hole also appeared on the leg knee ***************************************  ****************Sorry, it¡¯s a little late today. Let¡¯s continue typing

 Text Chapter 100 Junior Sister Takes Action

    Qingtan is a fairy, but she is also a young girl. Suddenly a gun was inserted between her legs - whether it was a real gun or a fake gun - at that moment, her mind went blank. After she regained consciousness, she thought of a slap.  He slapped Chen Xu away, but couldn't bear to see the blood on his body. He jumped up in the air, and before she could land, Chen Xu pulled the trigger again.  Dong Xian¡¯s right palm was punched through. Although his face was distorted by pain, he just grunted and stared at Chen Xu with hatred. His gaze was chilling.  People like Dong Xian are the most terrifying enemies. People like Dong Xian are the most terrifying enemies. Chen Xu pointed the gun at his forehead with some hesitation.  If Dong Xian dies, the Jianyuezong will never let it go. Even if the master and his wife intervene to mediate, it will not help. Chen Xu thought of Zhang Lian's ending, so he turned his gun and pointed it at Dong Xian's left arm.  [Search for the latest updates here] "Bang!" Qingtan stood in front of Chen Xu again. She waved her hand and slapped him. At this moment, she looked at her naughty brother with disappointment more like a big sister.  Chen Xu did not dodge. In this situation, if Qingtan really wanted to kill him, he would either kill her with a gun or let her be slaughtered. This slap seemed to be a signal to Chen Xu.  A gentleman's revenge is never too late. Chen Xu is not considered a gentleman. The day when he recovers from his injuries is the day for his revenge.  The left side of his cheek was burning, but Chen Xu's hand holding the gun was as steady as a rock, and his index finger pulled the trigger unhurriedly.  With a "bang", Dong Xianfu was shot again. Qingtan's eyes froze, and she said in a cold voice: "I will kill you." Chen Xu turned a deaf ear and raised his pistol again. This time the target was Dong.  Xian's shoulder blade.  "The moment the hidden weapon in your hand is struck, my sword will also pierce your heart." The sword in Qingtan's hand was pressed against Chen Xu's heart. Chen Xu's actions had already touched her bottom line, and there was no more in her words.  The vague reply just now said, "If you don't believe it, just try it." "I really don't want to be your enemy." Chen Xu was silent for a moment, and he said slowly, "I believe that my life is in my hands.  No one can take it away from me without my permission." Chen Xu still pointed at Dong Xian with his right hand, and pulled out another gun from his waist with his left hand, a Beretta 92F pistol with a bullet velocity of 300.  Thirty meters, the effective range is fifty meters, shooting at close range, even Qingtan can't escape, "If someone insists on taking my life, I will make her pay a sufficient price, no matter who it is!" The words fell,  Chen Xu's right index finger slowly pulled the trigger. Qingtan didn't know the principle of the pistol, but when she heard the "click" sound of the machine spring coming from Chen Xu's hand, she knew it was the signal of a concealed weapon being fired.  Staring at Chen Xu, she bit her red lips, "Even if Qingtan dies, I must stop you today." Chen Xu watched the sword in Qingtan's hand getting closer to her skin, and his left hand also slowly moved  The trigger was pulled.  "Senior brother!" Feng Qing's voice reached Chen Xu's ears, and he felt like hearing the sounds of nature.  Feng Qing knew the news about Chen Xu being released from prison. She wanted to see him and felt that she had a lot to say to him: Old Tianji of the Jianyue Sect proposed marriage to his parents for his grandson, but refused the marriage in front of the elders. She also knew that her father  My mother was afraid that she would get a bad reputation for being a poor godfather, but she said it without hesitation; however, when a man is about to get married and a woman is about to get married, what should she do if someone comes to propose marriage?  She longed in her heart that the person who came to propose marriage was her senior brother.  When Feng Qing walked to the door of Duke Ning's Mansion, he was afraid of bumping into Mengyao.  If a man quarrels with a man, or even fights, they can basically reconcile the next day, which is called "no acquaintance without fighting"; if a man quarrels with a woman, they may end up in bed after a few hours, which is also called bed.  A fight at the head and a fight at the end of the bed; but women are different. A casual quarrel can lead to a grudge between the two parties that may last for ten years or even a lifetime.  The first meeting between Feng Qing and Mengyao was not pleasant. Although they didn't have much contact afterwards, she also heard about Mengyao's petty ways. She was afraid that they would not be friends even if they met.  After wandering for a long time, Feng Qing did not come in. She was so upset that she wandered along the secluded path, recalling every moment of their acquaintance. Sometimes she was shy and sometimes lost. What she thought about the most was what he was doing in the cave.  The scene where she was bandaging her wound, and the senior brother's hand touching her skin seemed to have magic power, it felt numb and comfortable.  In the past few days, Feng Qing has relived this feeling in her dreams many times. The senior brother untied her clothes in a bad way, and then the two of them were entangled together like the scene in the secret cave. Every time she woke up, she felt ashamed.  .  Feng Qing felt that Chen Xu actually liked her, and Mengyao just had a preconceived idea.  In the secret cave, she boldly asked him if he liked her, but unfortunately he didn't give a clear answer, which was really distressing.  Feng Qing didn't know Qingtan, so when she saw her pointing a sword at Chen Xu, she immediately classified her as an enemy. Seeing the blood on Chen Xu's body, the girl became extremely angry.  She shot towards Qingtan like a cannonball.  Qingtan waved his sword to meet the enemy, and exchanged long swords. One took action with anger, and the other responded hastily. The two of them simultaneouslyTake more than three steps back.  Make a decision!  Before they could stand still, a "bang" gunshot was heard along with Dong Xian's muffled groan.  "Who are you? How do you know how to master this swordsmanship?" Qingtan didn't expect that Chen Xu would be so desperate, but the deal was already done, and it was in vain to say anything. She was more concerned about Feng Qing now. Even though she lacked experience in the world, her swordsmanship  I have gained the true essence of my swordsmanship, which cannot be obtained by stealing from a master.  Feng Qing mistakenly thought that Qingtan had seriously injured Chen Xu, so how could he say anything to her?  Even if she knew she was outmatched, she would never back down now. She would rub her body together and then fight together again.  The sword light flashed, and the clanging sound was heard endlessly.  Chen Xu knew that Feng Qing was no match for Qingtan, and he was afraid that she might be wrong, so he paid close attention to the fight between the two.  Feng Qing also knew that Jianghu was inexperienced and full of dangers, so she had no choice but to risk her life.  Feng Qing had never killed anyone before. The long sword whirled around, and the sword that was supposed to stab Qing Tan's heart was slightly deflected towards her shoulder. At the same time, Qing Tan's long sword slashed diagonally just to force her to save herself.  Feng Qing, however, did not dodge or evade, and was completely prepared to die together.  At this critical moment, the two women heard the "bang bang" sound of their gunshots, followed by two crisp "clang" sounds, and the swords in their hands broke into two sections at the same time.  Chen Xu didn't want his junior sister to get hurt, and he didn't want Qingtan to be injured by her junior sister. Firstly, Mrs. Feng was a disciple of Xuankong Temple after all, and secondly, he didn't want his hatred for Qingtan to be compromised because of her injury. Only in this way, could he take revenge on Qingtan?  You won't feel guilty when you are in love.  "Junior sister, let's go!" Junior sister?  Qingtan frowned as she watched Feng Qing helping Chen Xu leave. Who is this woman?  Recalling Feng Qing's vague Shandong accent when talking to Chen Xu, an idea flashed in her mind. Could she be the daughter of Feng Jing and Feng Daxia from the Six Doors?  Then the question of her proficiency in the swordsmanship of Xuankong Temple can be easily solved.  Qingtan thought again about Chen Xu calling Junior Sister Feng Qing. Could it be that he was also a disciple of Feng Daxia?  In this way, he does have the ability to challenge Banjian Yuezong.  "Uncle, Qingtan is going to meet you after all." Qingtan knew that Mrs. Feng was in the capital, but because she "rebelled from the master and fell into despair", she had been trying her best to avoid meeting her, but now she had no choice.  When the members of the Jianyue Sect heard the gunshots and looked for him, they immediately panicked when they saw the eldest young master covered in blood. They rushed over to stop the bleeding and soothe him, and some even reported it to the sect master.  "Fairy's kindness should be kept in mind, and it will be rewarded in the future." Dong Xian lost a lot of blood. Although his face was pale, his face remained calm, and his voice did not tremble at all. When he finished speaking, he nodded slightly and was carried away by the disciples.  Qingtan sighed slightly, and Dong Xian's eyes frightened her. She knew that the relationship between the two had been forged. Even if the Feng couple and Teacher Tianji came forward to temporarily mediate, it would be difficult for the two to end the war.  .  Qingtan looked at the broken sword on the ground again, what kind of hidden weapon was this?  Others may not know it, but she clearly knows how fast she swung her sword during the fight with Feng Qing. Chen Xu was seriously injured, but he was able to hit the two people's swords accurately without hurting them at all.  I believe that not many people in Dayan can achieve this kind of determination.  "Is this a hidden weapon fired from a gun barrel?" Qingtan picked up two peanut-sized warheads on the ground. Thinking about the firing speed of hidden weapons, even if she was fully alert, she would have to rely on luck to avoid hidden weapons at close range;  If you take action when you are ready, even the top ten masters in the world may not be immune.  Who made this hidden weapon?  Looking back at the way Chen Xu used his hands and fingers, could it be that he made it on his own?  Qingtan was sincerely shocked.  Of course, if Qingtan knew that Chen Xu had a sniper rifle that could accurately hit targets one kilometer away and kill with one shot, I believe she would be more than just frightened****  *************************************************this  Chapter 100, I think it was well written. I sincerely ask for your support, thank you!  !  !

 Text Chapter 101 Old Man Tianji

    Jian Yuezong.  Old man Tianji, whose beard and hair were all white, had a heavy face, and his four disciples were as silent as cicadas.  Dong Yunxi, the only son of the old man Tianji and the contemporary head of the Jianyue Sect, led the doctor in. The doctor¡¯s surname was Zhai, and he was the number one person in the capital in terms of medical skills. At this time, he looked ashamed.  "Mr. Zhai, how is my Xian'er's injury?" Old Man Tianji's skills and abilities, especially his spiritual cultivation, are impeccable.  However, everyone has a weakness. If there is anything wrong with the grandson whom Old Man Tianji values ??the most, he will go crazy. Looking at Dr. Zhai's expression, he suddenly felt uneasy, and ripples appeared in his mirror-flat inner lake.  "Ashamed, I'm ashamed," Dr. Zhai cupped his hands, "Mr. Xian's injuries are frightening, but he didn't hurt his vitals, just just" "Mr. Zhai said it's okay," Dong Yunxi said in a deep voice.  "It's just that the hidden weapon that shot Mr. Xian remains in the body, especially in his knees. The hidden weapon is deeply embedded in the kneecaps. If the hidden weapon is not taken out, it will inevitably affect future actions. If you want to take it out, you have to cut open the flesh and scrape the bones and suck out the marrow."  The old man is really helpless. In today's world, it seems that only Sai Hua Tuo is sure of saving the virtuous son. " Sai Hua Tuo is ranked sixth among the top ten masters in the world. He is still handsome even though he is over a hundred years old. He is worthy of the name of a childlike giant.  ¡ª¡ªWell, it should be said that he has the appearance of a child with crane hair. It is said that in his youth, he accidentally obtained the "Qing Sang Jing" written by Cai Cai Tuo, a monstrous medical practitioner more than a thousand years ago.  There is no way to verify whether this is true or not, but Sai Hua Tuo is well-deserved as the first famous doctor in the Yan Dynasty. He is especially famous for his miraculous techniques of reproducing anesthesia powder, performing laparotomy and craniotomy.  Old man Tianji frowned. The two of them had met several times before. If he asked for help, I believe Sai Huatuo would not refuse. Unfortunately, this old guy's whereabouts are elusive like a dragon that sees its head but never its tail. It is not easy to find him.  "Is there no other way?" Dong Yunxi clenched his fists as he spoke. If his son had any shortcomings, he would not spare Chen Xu lightly.  Dr. Zhai was stunned for a moment. He remembered a patient he had seen at Ning Guo Gong's Mansion a few days ago. "There may be someone in the capital who can do it." After a pause, he continued, "I once went to Ning Guo Gong's Mansion to treat people.  It was said that it was for medical treatment, but in fact it was just because the injured man's mother was worried and asked the old man to go over and have a look. The bigger wounds on the young man's body were all sutured with silk threads. The old man was surprised and asked why. He said that he had sutured the wounds himself, which could speed up the wound healing process.  Healing. Since this guy has such skills, I believe he should be familiar with everything in surgery." "Oh, his name is Chen Xu."  !  Upon hearing this name, the muscles on Old Man Tianji's face twitched, and his right hand pressing on the back of the mahogany chair trembled slightly, "Yoon'er, send it to Dr. Zhai." After that, Old Man Tianji stepped into the inner room.  "Things are a bit tricky." Jiang Cunxi, the third and least learned among the four disciples of Old Man Tianji, sighed and sat on the chair that Old Man Tianji had photographed. The chair fell apart like a pile of flour. Jiang Cunxi's center of gravity was unstable, "Plop  " He squatted on the ground with a cry.  Jiang Cunxi was in a state of embarrassment, but the other three could not laugh. The master was really angry this time.  As the saying goes, if the master has something to do, the disciple must obey him. If it weren't for Mr. Zhai's last words, they would definitely understand the master's intention and implement it resolutely, but now they don't dare to act rashly.  Chen Xu went to Feng Mansion first. Feng Jing and his wife were shocked when they saw him and Feng Qing covered in blood.  "Mom, senior brother, he was injured." "Who hurt you?" Feng Jing took over for his daughter. He picked up Chen Xu and walked towards the house. Feng Qing's eyes were red, but her hands did not dare to leave Chen Xu's wound.  Chen Xu¡¯s waist and ribs were pierced by Dong Xian¡¯s long sword. Although the vital part was avoided, he lost a lot of blood. His head was dizzy. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly passed out.  Feng Qing was shocked. Mrs. Feng grabbed Chen Xu's wrist and said, "Qing'er, he just lost too much blood and passed out." Feng Jing bandaged Chen Xu's wound. Mrs. Feng held her daughter's hand and asked her what was going on.  .  "Mom, you will teach your daughter the swordsmanship of the woman who injured your senior brother." Upon hearing her daughter's words, Mrs. Feng's hand on her daughter's shoulder suddenly stiffened, and memories about the master's sect flooded into her mind.  Xuankong Temple, a holy place that people in the world yearn for, carries every bit of her life as a daughter: the master's teachings are still in her ears, and the mountains, waters, pavilions, terraces, buildings and pavilions she once played in are all vividly in her mind.  Master, she must have been very sad when she betrayed her master, right?  Mrs. Feng does not regret what she did back then, especially when she sees her children growing up. She just misses her master. Now the master of the Xuankong Temple is Junior Sister Huixin, and her master has now entered the Elder Pavilion.  Bar.  "Mom, what's wrong with you?" Feng Qing asked hurriedly when she saw the tears in her mother's eyes.  "Do you know why Xu'er had a grudge against that woman?"Mrs. Feng wiped the tears from her eyes. Who else in the world knows the power of the Hanging Temple better than her?  Of course she doesn't want her apprentice to have a grudge against her master.  Feng Qing shook his head, "I happened to see the woman pointing a sword at my senior brother, who was already injured at that time. Later, my daughter fought with the woman, and it was my senior brother who stopped us." Mrs. Feng remained silent.  When Gu Meisheng heard about Chen Xu's injury, she hurried over to visit him. She couldn't help him much, so she just shed tears silently.  Thinking of Chen Xu going to jail for her, Gu Meisheng felt guilty; mistakenly thinking that the injury at this moment was the revenge of Jian Ninghou, she felt even sadder.  "Miss, who hurt Mr. Chen so cruelly? Did I hurt him?" Feng Qing looked at Gu Meisheng. She had no good impression of the brothel woman, especially when she thought of her "seduce" Chen Xu.  dislike; despise.  Although Gu Meisheng lived in Feng Mansion, Feng Qing didn't even bother to talk to her. Seeing her true feelings revealed at this time, his heart suddenly softened. He stood up and pulled her to sit next to him, "You don't have to blame yourself, this matter today should have nothing to do with you.  " Seeing Gu Meisheng's flattered look, Feng Qing thought of Mengyao. She hesitated whether to tell her about Chen Xu's injury. If she didn't report it, the relationship between the two would only worsen. This was not what she wanted to see.  Arrived.  Feng Qing had just left, and Feng Che's voice came in, "Mom, how is Mingyang's injury?" Feng Che was able to get out of bed and walk around, and to be honest, he missed these days.  His mother changed her past "strict mother" style. Not only did she no longer pursue his visit to the brothel, she even accepted Li Shiniang, which was a blessing in disguise.  Mrs. Feng is very clever but unlucky. Feng Che really cannot praise her cooking skills. In the past, when his mother cooked by herself, he would eat one bowl and never eat the second one. Nowadays, people are in high spirits during happy events. He has expressed his love for it many times.  Mother's meals gave Mrs. Feng Beier, who had been a mother for more than ten years, a sense of accomplishment. She wished she could cook five meals a day.  "Che'er, Xu'er didn't hurt his vitals. Your father applied medicine and bandaged his wound. I believe he will be fine." Mrs. Feng stood up and supported her son, "How is your injury?" She said  After taking a look at Li Shiniang, she saw that during the past few days when her son was injured, she had been standing by him with all her clothes on, and the concern in her eyes was definitely not fake. This was probably the most fundamental reason why Mrs. Feng accepted her.  "When you enter a house, you become a family. You don't have to be so reserved in the future." Li Shiniang felt a little like crying when she heard Mrs. Feng's words *********************  ********************************* It's a bit late today, mainly because the plot is a bit stuck; also, the collection results are not ideal.  Ah, can you all support me more?  Thank you very much.

 Text Chapter 102 Mengyao and Feng Qing

    Chen Ying'er defected to the Duke of Ning's Mansion, and Chen Xu arranged all her food, clothing, housing and transportation. She didn't even step out of the gate of the Duke's Mansion. When Feng Qing said that her son was injured, she suddenly felt panicked, anxious, distressed but also distressed.  Somewhat overwhelmed.  "Meng Yao, let's go see Xu'er quickly." Mengyao is not old, but she is more experienced than Chen Ying'er. She didn't bother to find out why Feng Qing knew about Chen Xu's injury. On the one hand, she sent someone to notify  Ling Yuehua and his wife also ordered the horse number to prepare the carriage.  Qiuyue insisted on going, and the two helped her pack her clothes, and then helped her get into the prepared carriage.  "Miss Feng, who hurt Mingyang?" Yang Yunrui asked.  Mengyao and Ling Yuehua rode in the car, and Feng Qing rode the horse. Firstly, she felt uncomfortable riding in the same car with Mengyao, and secondly, Mengyao's frightened but calm and commanding posture stimulated her.  Feng Qing's calm temperament does not mean that she has no desire to win. Mengyao is Chen Xu's unmarried wife, which cannot change this established fact. Deep down in her heart, she hopes that she will be better than Mengyao.  Just now, she hoped to see Mengyao panicking. This was not about gloating, but she wanted to see Mengyao ask for help from her. Unfortunately, Mengyao was not as cooperative as she imagined.  Feng Qing also hoped to get her envious praise in front of Mengyao. Unfortunately, Mengyao didn't know Chen Xu's situation and was so anxious that she had no time to respond to Feng Qing's "show off". Don't say she didn't see it.  , even if she saw it, she probably wouldn't have the heart to think about these things.  "A woman, a woman disguised as a man." Feng Qing didn't know much about the conflict between Chen Xu and Qingtan. Although she knew there was another man present, she didn't even take a glance at it from beginning to end.  If Dong Xian knew that the person he was "proposing for marriage" had this attitude, he would probably be so angry that he would vomit three liters of blood even if he was unscathed.  Hearing Feng Qing¡¯s answer, Yang Yunrui frowned. He had indeed heard that an unnamed man came to visit. How could the two of them run out of the Duke¡¯s Mansion and fight to the death?  It's really not a worry.  Chen Xu fell asleep for more than an hour. The first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was his mother's red eyes. He grinned and wanted to smile at her; Chen Ying'er waved her hand and wanted to hit her but couldn't, and her tears flowed more and more urgently.  "Xu'er, don't fight with others anymore, mother, please." Chen Xu sighed in his heart, seriously injuring Dong Xian, the tree wanted to be still but the wind would not stop, but he couldn't tell his mother these things, so he turned around and looked  Looking at Mengyao and Qiuyue, "Why are your eyes so red? I am a cat. I have nine lives, so I am far from death." Before Mengyao and Qiuyue could say anything, Chen Ying'er suddenly covered Chen Xu.  "Xu'er, don't talk nonsense." After a pause, she persistently brought up the topic again, "You must promise me." Ling Yuehua was sitting on the chair opposite, and she suddenly interrupted: "Chen Xu  "It's time for you to restrain yourself. How many outrageous things have you done in the past few days?" She finally saved some face for Chen Xu and did not reveal that he went to the brothel to get jealous. "You want to do it too."  When you are married and have a family, you can't act like a child. You should think about your mother and your wife. " Chen Xu has been a man for two generations, but now he is being taught a lesson by a girl. He can only smile bitterly. Life.  If you want to be happy and healthy, who would want to live a life of beating, killing, and licking blood?  He was indeed the first to assassinate Zhang Lian, but this kind of attack was the best defense. Could it be that if he didn't kill Zhang Lian, would Jianninghou be able to spare him?  As for the injury to Dong Xian, he still had no idea what his involvement was. He was stabbed inexplicably, and Chen Xu didn't kill him on the spot. This could be regarded as forbearance.  Ling Yuehua preached, but Chen Xu did not refute. He knew she meant well.  Yan Guo values ??the relationship between master and apprentice. Yang Yunrui and Chen Xu both worshiped Mrs. Feng as their disciples. This kind of relationship between senior brothers is much closer than the average relationship between classmates, not to mention that the two families also cooperate in business.  Chen Xu, Feng Che, and Yang Yunrui are three junior brothers. Yang Yunrui is the eldest, and Ling Yuehua is their sister-in-law. She said this, firstly, because what Chen Xu did in the past two days was indeed out of line, and secondly, I am afraid that  Reveal this information: Neither the Yang family nor the Ling family treats Chen Xu as an outsider.  ¡°I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t be interested in having irrelevant people ask her to teach Miss Ling.  "Xu'er, you should listen to the eldest lady." Chen Ying'er looked at Ling Yuehua and said.  "Madam, you can call me Yuehua from now on." A wise wife means a good husband will bring less trouble. Marrying a wife is not just about venting lust and completing the task of passing on the family line. There is a saying in modern society that behind a successful man  There is always a woman who gives silently. Although the status of women in the Yan Kingdom is not as good as in modern society, the saying of caring for their husbands and raising children is deeply rooted in every woman's heart. Ling Yuehua officially took over the business of the Yang family shortly after marrying. Doesn't this explain the problem?  ?  Qin Mengyao also looked at Ling Yuehua, and she said to Chen Ying'er: "Mother-in-law,Mengyao will urge her husband in the future.  Mengyao has spent most of her time in Ningguo Gongfu these days. Although she has not officially met, she calls Chen Ying'er and Chen Xu the same as her wife. At this time, Yang Yunrui and Feng Che came in, and Li Shiniang helped Feng  Che, Gu Meisheng stood next to Feng Qing like a maid. A person's position determines the way he behaves in the world. The oiran of Zuichunyuan now felt trembling. "And you, Goulan."  Are filthy places so attractive?  "Ling Yuehua seemed to have some unfinished thoughts. In her heart, Feng Che's actions were more hateful than Chen Xu's. She looked at Li Shiniang, but she didn't say what she wanted to say. " Gu Meisheng originally wanted to meet Chen Ying'er and Mengyao, but seeing this posture,  It was difficult for her to move. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault, it was Ming Yang who insisted on dragging me along.  " Feng Che was very innocent. When the words came out, the eyes of several women were focused on Chen Xu at the same time, especially Chen Ying'er who had the strongest reaction. If it weren't for her son's injury, she would have hit him hard on the palm with a bamboo board. " Chen Xu pointed his fingers dryly.  Feng Che was speechless for a long time, he was so unloyal. ¡°Mingyang, who hurt you?  Yang Yunrui got to the point with one sentence. "Jian Yuezong, Dong Xian!"  "The Jian Yue Sect has many disciples and its power spreads all over the world, not to mention that there is also Old Man Tianji, who is ranked fifth among the top ten masters in the world. Not to mention the capital, looking at the whole world, how many people are brave enough to provoke the Jian Yue Sect? How many people are Yang Yunrui and his wife, Qin Mengyao?  Everyone was shocked and asked why; only the Feng siblings looked normal. Their parents were ranked eighth and ninth in the world. They didn't have much respect for the so-called top ten masters. Especially Feng Che, who had grown up since childhood.  Wasn't he beaten enough by the ninth-ranked mother in the world? "I still don't understand. Xuankong Temple Qingtan is chasing me, and we are sparring, and that bastard Dong Xian doesn't know what to do.  If I didn't deal with him, he stabbed me suddenly, and I fought back.  " "What's going on between you and Qingtan of Xuankong Temple?  "Feng Jing and his wife came in. Feng Jing asked while checking Chen Xu's injuries. He knew the style of Xuankong Temple, and of course he didn't believe Chen Xu's so-called discussion between the two. Chen Xu thought for a while and said: "The thing is actually very simple. I have good intentions.  I did a good deed, and Qingtan also knew that it was not my fault, she just couldn't accept it.  ¡± Feng Jing: ¡°¡­¡± ******************************************  Feng Jing and his wife went to Jianyuezong, and Chen Xu used an excuse to send his mother and the others away. He said to Yang Yunrui: "Senior brother, you sent someone to notify Langya and ask them to gather at Feng Mansion.  " Yang Yunrui's expression was stern, and Feng Che said in surprise: "Are you worried about Jian Yuezong's revenge?  My father and mother went to make peace. Old man Tianji should be able to do this to save face.  "    "Hard to say!  "Chen Xu's expression was a little solemn. God knows how Old Tianji would react when he saw his inhuman grandson. "Mingyang, mobilizing troops privately is a taboo of the imperial court." Yang Yunrui understood Chen Xu's worry, "Even if Jian Yuezong wants to find you  Trouble, they don't dare to act recklessly in Feng Mansion.  " Feng Che agreed, but Chen Xu shook his head, "Who said I mobilized the army?  I just want to train the members of the Langya team. I am seriously injured and cannot leave the firing line. It is too late for the emperor to know that I will be praised.  " Yang Yunrui: "" In another room in the Feng Mansion, Qin Mengyao looked at Feng Qing opposite, and she said straight to the point: "Miss Feng helped me, I, Chen Jiayong, are very grateful.  " Chen Xu's injuries were fine. Mengyao felt relieved. Only then did she realize that Feng Qing treated Chen Xu differently: he served him tea and water but also asked about his welfare. Even as a landlord, was this too attentive?  Especially when she heard the tone and expression of her calling her senior brother, she couldn't help but feel something in her heart. For her, there were some things that were beyond negotiation. Mengyao's words of gratitude to Feng Qing really came from her mouth.  Sincerely, just adding "I'm the Chen family" was a bit of a demonstration and showing off; Feng Qing didn't want to argue with Mengyao, but he couldn't help hearing the tone of her voice. "I don't want to help my senior brother.  Listen to others say thank you.  "Feng Qing's calm words had a tit-for-tat flavor. ***************************************  ****************Can I add 20 points to my collection tomorrow morning? Please support me, thank you!

 Text Chapter 103 Demonstration

    Among the top ten masters in the world, Feng Jing and his wife are ranked eighth and ninth. They have a deep love for each other and a good understanding of each other. Their cooperation is by no means a simple sum, not to mention that this ranking is only for reference. Their true strength can only be revealed after fighting.  .  How can old man Tianji have no scruples?  "Then Chen Xu severely injured my virtuous son and was ruthless. According to my temper, I would not have been merciful. Since the virtuous couple interceded for him, I can't help but think of the friendship between our families." After hearing what Feng Jing and his wife said, Mr. Tianji  He considered the purpose of his visit and said, "But I also hope that the virtuous couple can agree to two things on behalf of the disciple." "Grand master, please speak." Feng Jing looked at his wife, and he said in a deep voice, Old Man Tianji, as the Sword Yue Sect, "  The former principal of the "Martial Arts School", "Grand Master" can be understood as "Academician" and "Professor". This is just an honorific and has no other meaning.  "First, Chen Xu hurt someone with a hidden weapon. He must publicly apologize to my Xian'er." For the Feng couple, no matter who was right and wrong at the time, Dong Xian's injury was more serious. If the war can be resolved, Old Man Tianji's request  Not too much.  "What else?" Mrs. Feng asked.  "The hidden weapon came from Chen Xu's hand. He must have a way to take out the hidden weapon, otherwise I will never stop." Feng Jing and his wife are no strangers to Chen Xu's hidden weapons. The dull sound and extremely fast speed are really hard to guard against, but they  He really didn't know that old man Tianji couldn't take out the bullet fired from the black hole with his abilities.  Mrs. Feng looked at Old Man Tianji and couldn't help but frowned. It turned out that what he said about caring about the friendship between the two families was just talk. Even if he and his wife didn't make peace, Old Man Tianji would come to Xu'er. As for the apology, it was more like  The embossment on the turtle's cover after laying eggs makes it feel bad to be fooled.  Mrs. Feng believed in Buddhism and believed in the value of peace. She did not show displeasure, but she was worried about whether Chen Xu could really take out these hidden weapons.  The Feng couple said goodbye and left. Old Man Tianji's face immediately darkened. He assigned his eldest disciple Cao Yongxi to go to Feng Mansion to inform Chen Xu. It was a notification rather than a request. The person with the biggest fist in the world is the most reasonable. What he just said  Rather than talking about conditions, it is better to call it a test. The Feng and his wife agreed even though they knew this, so Chen Xu must not be that important in their eyes.  With an unstable backer, what confidence does little Chen Xu have?  He just wants to use his power to suppress others. Who in the world can do anything to him?  Cao Yongxi is the eldest disciple of Old Man Tianji, and he is thorough in everything he does. However, this is only for those who are more capable than him. As for those who are not as capable as him, his most prominent manifestation is his pride, habitual giving orders and looking down on others.  After hearing what Feng and his wife said, Chen Xu was silent for a moment and said, "Master, Master, I do know how to take out bullets, and I am not an unreasonable person." After a pause, he said again, "But Old Man Tianji  He just said that I severely injured his grandson, why didn't you ask more questions? There are so many people in the capital, why did I just hurt Dong Xian?  , stabbed me in the back suddenly, why should I apologize to him? Is it because of his Jian Yue Sect's power?" Chen Ying'er sat next to Chen Xu, holding her son's hand nervously.  She might not have known what the "Sword Yue Sect" was before. Just now, Mengyao told her that Old Man Tianji was the fifth among the top ten masters in the world, and the four major disciples were even more top-notch masters. Even the current emperor wanted to call him  Say Mr. Dong.  Chen Ying'er was very worried. She really didn't know what her family could do to compete with others.  "Xu'er, it's better to dissolve enemies than to make enemies. We can't afford to offend Old Man Tianji. If we can avoid having grudges with them, we won't." "Madam, what are we afraid of? Jian Yuezong is just an old man Tianji. At least my father is not afraid of them.  "He," Feng Che interjected, looking at his father again, "Dad, is that true?" "Of course!" Feng Jing said proudly, Old Man Tianji's little tricks annoyed him, and a gentleman can be bullied. He, Feng Guangzu, is a human being.  He is decent but not a rotten scholar. How can he be manipulated by others?  "Madam, my father always keeps his word, you don't have to worry." Feng Qing agreed, but Mengyao felt sour in her heart, but she was not the one who couldn't understand the importance. At this time, she should share the same hatred with the enemy. She just looked at Feng Qing  He glanced at Chen Ying'er and said: "Mother-in-law, my father often said that the most powerful thing about our country is the national law, and we are not unreasonable." Yang Yunrui did not speak, but just tightened the choke gun in his hand. He remembered that Chen  Xu said that when friends come, there is wine, when enemies come, there are swords, and that's it.  Mrs. Feng is not afraid of trouble, she just doesn't want to commit more crimes. Looking at the next generation who share the same hatred and hatred, she has an unspeakable emotion in her heart.  Thinking about Che'er's injury in Zuichunyuan, wouldn't Chen Xu risk his own life to save his friend?  Also? Yun Rui and his wife, Ling Yuehua's advice to her son was ruthless but reasonable. Didn't she regard her son as one of her own?  As a mother, she feels proud that her son has such a friend.  Mrs. Feng accepted Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui as her disciples. At first she just wanted to persuade them to stop committing murderous crimes, but now it seems that she is worried too much. Both of them are more mature and experienced than Che'er: Yang Yunrui is calm and measured, and has the air of a general;  Even though Chen Xu seemed to be out of touch, his seemingly impulsive actions were actually the result of careful consideration. She really did not regret accepting these two disciples.  She didn't take teaching Kung Fu seriously before. It wasn't because Mrs. Feng was too precious about it. Firstly, Xuankong Temple's inner method was only suitable for women to practice. Furthermore, she felt that their martial arts were already among the best among the younger generation. All they needed was persuasion.  That¡¯s all.  At this moment, she suddenly felt that her husband's awe-inspiring righteousness was very suitable for them. Since there were ten masters in the world, couldn't she and her husband create a few more peerless experts?  To eliminate evil is to do good. Buddhism also has the theory of Dharma Protector Jialan and the Four Great Vajras.  Of course, this is something to talk about later. The most important thing right now is how to solve the Jian Yue Sect's affairs.  "Since Old Man Tianji has come up with two requests, I want him to agree to two things, otherwise there will be no need to discuss anything." When Cao Yongxi entered the door, the former master asked Mr. and Mrs. Feng how they were, and then arrogantly stated the master's request.  , it is not a threat to seek medical treatment, Chen Xu leaned on the couch, he held Mengyao's hand casually, and said softly, "Let old man Tianji do it by himself, you are not qualified!" Cao Yongxi in Jianyue  The sect's status was so transcendent that even Dong Yunxi, the current sect leader, had to respect him as senior brother. How could he be ridiculed like this?  Yang Yunrui was furious, but before he could get angry, Yang Yunrui suddenly showed his choke gun with terrifying momentum.  Chen Xu shouted coldly: "Get out!" At dusk, when the moon was rising above the willow trees, Chen Xu saw for the first time the true form of Old Man Tianji, who ranked fifth in the world.  A person's ability and fame are not necessarily related to his mind. The old guy's beard and hair are white, his eyes are full of energy, and he is powerful without anger. Maybe he is already very angry, but it is just inconvenient to show it in front of Feng Jing and his wife  ¡­*************************************************  Although today¡¯s chapter is a little late, I wrote it with great feeling and passion. Please vote for it~~~

 Text Chapter 104 Negotiating Conditions

    Regardless of his reputation and connections, Old Man Tianji was well-known in the capital, and the Feng Mansion gave him sufficient courtesy.  In addition to Mr. and Mrs. Feng, there are also Yang Yunrui, Chen Xu and Feng Che who accompany him. Logically speaking, since his parents are still alive, it is not Feng Che¡¯s turn to intervene in family affairs. However, Mrs. Feng hopes that her son will gain more experience. Social interaction is also a necessary subject for men.  Chen Ying'er felt uneasy knowing that her son had offended the world-shaking great master of Jian Yue Sect. Even though she was trembling, she insisted on staying with him.  [Search for the latest updates here] Old Man Tianji¡¯s eyes were serious. Chen Ying¡¯er was glanced at by him. She felt weak and sweaty all over. At this moment, she felt as if she had been thrown naked into the ice and snow.  Better to die.  Chen Xu also felt great pressure. He had already met five of the top ten masters in the world. He was sick at first and then became mysterious and strange after he recovered. Bitter Bamboo was sinister, but at that time he was full of fighting spirit, even if he was defeated.  But there is no fear; Needless to say, Feng and his wife, Feng Che is no different from him. Although he is beaten by his mother from time to time, he is not afraid. Old man Tianji makes him feel depressed the most. Maybe it is related to the injury, but it is also  This indirectly shows how powerful this old thing is.  Chen Xu held his mother's hand tightly and stared at the old man Tianji. Yang Yunrui and Feng Che took half a step forward at the same time, facing each other in the same tit-for-tat manner.  Mrs. Feng glanced at Chen Ying'er, she grabbed her other hand, her face changed slightly.  Chen Ying'er felt warm and uncomfortable all over her body, and looking at Old Man Tianji no longer had the same chaff-like feeling just now.  "Are you Chen Xu?" Old Man Tianji's voice was not loud but seemed to be able to penetrate people's hearts.  Chen Xu grabbed the tea cup on the table. The tea cup was filled with tea. His hand was very steady and there was no spillage. He brought it to his lips and took a sip in a pretentious manner. When he put it back on the table, he let go in advance, "Pa  "With a sound, the tea cup fell to the ground and broke.  "Exactly." The echo fell to the ground, and suddenly there was a loud killing sound outside the door.     Hey!  ha!  The voice was uniform and uniform, the wolf fangs were well-trained, and now it was deliberately demonstrating, making the voice even louder and louder.  How come Old Man Tianji doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on?  When he entered the door, he saw the heavily armed Wolf Fang soldiers. Their clothes were different from those of ordinary soldiers, but the soaring aura made him feel frightened. The elite of the Fifth Military Battalion was indeed well-deserved.  "General Yang." "I don't dare to accept it." Yang Yunrui cupped his hands and said nothing.  He is known as the number one master in the army, but he also knows that there is a big gap between him and the real masters in the world.  Old Man Tianji of the Jianyue Sect is a well-known figure in the world. He used to admire him, but now that he has seen Old Man Tianji's domineering attitude, his admiration has faded and been replaced by a kind of contempt. Even if he is the best in martial arts, a villain will still be a villain after all.  Feng Che was a little depressed. He looked at Chen Xu and then at Yang Yunrui. Old Man Tianji greeted them respectively but ignored him. Isn't this a sign of looking down on others?  "Why are you here at the Grand Master's Office?" Feng Che asked a little bit strangely. Maybe he was speaking normally, but it just didn't sound so nice to Old Man Tianji's ears.  Mrs. Feng snorted, and Feng Che suddenly felt three points shorter.  The old man Tianji was angry, and he turned to Chen Xu, "Since ancient times, heroes have been born young" "If you have something to say, don't talk about it," Chen Xu interrupted Tianji rudely.  Old man, although it is better to dissolve enemies than to make enemies, it is basically a dead knot right now. Even if he kneels down and pretends to be a grandson and then bothers Baal to save Dong Xian, he will not regard him as a benefactor. In that case, why not return to grandpa?  "You say heroes come from young, but you still don't know how to scold me." Has Old Man Tianji ever been so robbed of his talent?  If he hadn't respected his status, he would most likely have retorted, "I never meant to praise you," but he was the great master in the capital, so he had to take his status into consideration.  If the younger generation is arrogant and rude, if he cares about him, and now in front of so many people, spreading rumors about him, he may not be what he will be like.  "You severely injured my grandson" "Bang!" A sharp gun penetrated the window pane and shot into the room. Old Man Tianji frowned. Is this the Feng family's way of hospitality?  It was simply a slap in the face.  Yang Yunrui grabbed the head of the gun with quick eyesight and quick hands. Shitou stood at the door with an embarrassed look on his face, wanting to come in but not daring to come in, struggling like a frustrated little daughter-in-law.  "What are you doing? Do you know that we are talking about business?" "General Yang, calm down Calm down, this this is just a mistake." Yang Yunrui snorted, threw the gun back towards the stone, and the stone caught it, he said  : "Thank you, General Yang." "You have to carry a load of ten kilometers. If you can't finish the run, you don't need to eat." "Yes!" Old man Tianji was interrupted by a stone, and he could only reorganize his words, "I" "Clang!"   There was another loud noise, this time two Xuanhua axes flew in. Bai Mantou looked at the people in the room, "What, what" Feng Jing snorted and tapped his toes twice.  The heavy ax flew out of the door like a paper airplane and landed steadily in Mantou's hand. Yang Yunrui shouted: "It's embarrassing!" "ThenI'll carry the weight too." Old man Tianji looked at Feng Jing with shock in his heart.  He seemed to be doing it lightly, but that kick was the pinnacle of excellence. He knew Feng Jing's intention: the top ten masters in the world each had their own unique skills, and Jian Yuezong wanted to cover the sky with one hand, but he was still a little short of it.  "Inflict heavy damage on my son, you only need to promise me two things, and the matter will be cancelled." Old Man Tianji didn't bother to make any pretense anymore, he said in a stern voice, it seemed that if Chen Xu dared to say no, he would definitely let him  Life is worse than death.  What about the Feng couple?  His Jian Yuezong will never be afraid.  Chen Xu motioned for him to continue speaking.  "First, apologize to my Xian'er!" "Second, you used a concealed weapon to severely injure my Xian'er. As the saying goes, the person who untied the bell needs to tie the bell" Chen Xu waved his hand. He first pointed at Old Man Tianji and then at himself.  "Then who will treat my injuries?" "My Xian'er's injuries are more serious than yours." Chen Xu smiled and said, "Let me tell you a story. There was a man who wanted to rape a girl.  , The girl would rather die than obey. During the struggle, she interrupted the man's words. The man was seriously injured and wanted to die. Can you say that the girl was at fault? " Chen Ying'er and Mrs. Feng heard Chen Xu's vulgar words, and they spat.  He took a sip and turned his head away at the same time; Feng Jing smiled and said nothing, Yang Yunrui shook his head, and Feng Che said something clear, "If I were that man, don't say goodbye to that thing. Even if it is gone, I have no shame to look for it."  It's so shameless for a girl to pay compensation. No matter what the law is, it's still the man's fault" Mrs. Feng glanced at her son, and Feng Che scratched his head. He didn't dare to talk nonsense anymore.  "I do know how to take out concealed weapons, but I also have two conditions!" Chen Xu's mouth turned up slightly, "First, Jian Yuezong publicly apologizes to me; second, I need money for medical treatment, and 20,000 taels of silver can be used to treat each person.  The success or failure of the wound depends on your sincerity." Old man Tianji snorted, "You are going too far!" After saying that, he walked away ***************  ********************************** I was too sleepy last night and went to bed early. Today¡¯s chapter is over.  Yesterday, please vote~~~

 Text Chapter 105 Poker and Night Raid

    At night, strong winds arose and heavy snow fell.  Chen Xu's cat was bored in the room, and Chen Ying'er didn't allow him to get out of bed or go out. He was so idle that he wanted to find some entertainment and games. The notebook was left in the Duke's Mansion, and even if he got it, he still had to tell them about it.  Rather than asking what this thing is and how to use it, think of games that the group can play.  Chen Xu had an idea. He thought of poker. It was not difficult to make. He could just find some hard cardboard and write numbers and symbols on it.  Feng Qing found hard cardboard and handed it to Chen Xu. Several others watched Chen Xu cutting paper and drawing symbols. He made two pairs of playing cards in total and planned to make a third one, but Feng Che and the others urged him to speak quickly.  What is this for?  Chen Xu doesn¡¯t know much about poker. The only one who knows how to play and can show off the situation is Doudizhu. The rules are not difficult. Feng Che and the others are all good people. They all understand it after he explains it once.  There are two decks of playing cards, Chen Xu, Yang Yunrui, and Feng Che play one deck, and Ling Yuehua, Mengyao, and Feng Qing play one deck. Qiuyue and the others are watching; Li Shiniang is the most responsible, she quietly stays with Feng Che, and plays from time to time  Giving out an idea can always trick Chen Xu and Feng Che, which makes the two of them sigh with emotion. Three hundred and sixty years ago, the number one scholar in the industry, the oiran in the brothel really didn't work for nothing; Gu Pan'er wants to imitate Li Shiniang and sit with Chen Xu  Next to her, looking at Mengyao who was "eyeing her with eager eyes", she really didn't have the guts.  The Feng couple and Chen Ying'er were embarrassed to mingle with the juniors. Feng Jing went to do his own things. Mrs. Feng chatted with Chen Ying'er. When old man Tianji came, she felt something was wrong when she touched Chen Ying'er's pulse.  "Ying'er, how old are you?" Chen Ying'er knew Mrs. Feng's identity. In her eyes, the top ten masters in the world were even more mysterious than the emperor sitting in the Forbidden City. She was trembling at first, but Mrs. Feng's attitude was kind and easy to talk to her.  Like La Jia Chang, she gradually became more relaxed.  "I am thirty years old this year, and everyone is already old." This situation also exists in modern society for a thirty-year-old woman to have a sixteen-year-old son, but most of the time this child will not be raised, and will either be born in the sewer or  Born in the toilet; no one in Dayan found it strange. Mrs. Feng sighed in her heart. The pulse of this woman in her prime of life actually gave people the feeling of exhaustion. If it reached Chen Xu's ears, what kind of blow would this be?  Now that she knows, how can she stand idly by?  "Mrs. Feng, my child offended the Grand Master of Jian Yue Sect, will he be fine?" Although Mrs. Feng advised her not to worry, she still couldn't rest assured.  "The Jian Yue Sect is indeed quite powerful. Although Old Man Tianji is ranked fifth, if he makes a public attack, others will definitely accuse him of bullying the small ones. I am afraid it will not be so easy for the Jian Yue Sect to continue to gain a foothold in the capital. He  He is a smart person and will never lose a big thing due to small things; as for using dirty tricks or stumbling, he has to be careful with my wife as his backing." Mrs. Feng pressed her right hand on Chen Ying'er's vest seemingly casually.  , Chen Ying'er felt only a slight warmth in her vest at first, then a warm and comfortable feeling all over her body, and sleepiness came over her unconsciously. She slowly fell asleep next to Mrs. Feng.  Three men fight landlords, the battle is fierce, but the atmosphere is harmonious; three women - well, I should say two women - fighting openly and secretly is more exciting than playing poker, and the ratings of the movie will probably exceed that of Xinwen Network.  Mengyao was not a loser, she just couldn't bear to lose to Feng Qing, but Feng Qing was quite talented and had Gu Meisheng to help her. Mengyao was defeated repeatedly, and her face was covered with notes. She would not play any more.  I can't see the face anymore and still refuses to give up.  "Miss Feng, the three of us are playing a game, and you asked the maid to give advice. What's going on?" Gu Pan'er never introduced herself. Mengyao always thought she was Feng Qing's maid, and Feng Qing found out that there was a man who seemed to be a sperm.  It was a good idea for the woman to help her with some ideas, so she really came up with this idea.  Gu Pan'er consciously had no hope of fawning over Mengyao, so she became more obedient and smarter towards Feng Qing. Although she was older than Feng Qing, she always called her sister.  Although she no longer has Gu Paner to help her, as long as Feng Qing plays against Mengyao, no matter whether Mengyao is a landlord or a farmer, she will win.  The note on Mengyao's face added another layer, and she began to complain about Ling Yuehua: "Sister Yuehua, we are good sisters, you can't bear to watch me lose, can you? You have to help me." "I am the assistant manager.  If you don't want to help me, I will try my best to defeat Miss Qing when we are together." Ling Yuehua pointed at Feng Qing, and Feng Qing said, "Sister Yuehua, just call me Qing'er from now on." Ling Yuehua Chongjian Ruliu.  , she continued: "But Qing'er and I can't try our best to make ourselves lose, right?" The Landlord fight is so fair.  Mengyao was speechless, she couldn't cheat, she always lost, and she gradually lost interest in Landlords - it can't be said that she lost interest in Landlords. She felt that it would be very happy to play with Chen Xu and Qiuyue;  I think she will study hard at Landlords in the future and strive for success in the future.?Fighted Feng Qing to the point where he lost all his armor - she used the excuse of late night to end the game.  Although she lived in the Feng Mansion, Mengyao wanted to stay next to Chen Xu on the grounds of taking care of the sick. When she said this, she glanced at Feng Qing proudly. At this moment, she was filled with resentment after half a night of gambling.  Disappeared completely.  Feng Qing secretly hated it, and she took Ling Yuehua's hand with an idea: "Sister Yuehua, can we share the bed tonight and talk at night?" Ling Yuehua readily agreed, and she looked at Mengyao again, "Mengyao, you too  Let's get together." He looked at Yang Yunrui and said, "The three of them can have a good exchange." After all, Mengyao is not married to Chen Xu. Ling Yuehua feels that it is not appropriate for them to live together now, even though Chen Xu is.  He was injured, and it really caused a "life-threatening" incident. The face of Zuodu Yushi was not very good.  "Shi Niang, you should also communicate more with your sister-in-law and the others. We will all be a family from now on." Feng Che also hopes that Li Shiniang can integrate into Ling Yuehua's circle as soon as possible. In this way, the three men will be "single" and Mengyao will not be able to hold on any longer.  , she glared at Feng Qing unwillingly, then turned to look at Chen Xu resentfully, and just let them go.  "Elder brother, the Qin Mansion's security can no longer rely on the Sword Yue Sect, otherwise it will be too easy for them to trip up." Yang Yunrui nodded, "The only forces we can use now are the 'Spang Fang' and the six gates."  "Elder brother, why don't we cultivate our own power?" Chen Xu felt that he and Feng Che were thinking of the same thing, but Yang Yunrui said: "Generals, especially generals who have the power to command troops, privately owning generals is the most taboo for His Majesty. This plan is inappropriate.  " Chen Xu shook his head and said: "Elder brother, of course we can't breed generals. I suddenly feel that the method of the Jingdao Alliance is good. The capital is the capital of the Yan Kingdom, and there is a mixed bag of fish and dragons. I don't believe that there is no other sect except the Jingdao Alliance.  Xiaobang, why don¡¯t we take these people for our own use? If they are talented people, we can train them. Even if we can¡¯t help them, these local snakes are still more than enough to find out information, right?¡± Feng Che raised his hands and shouted: ¡°Ming Yang¡±  , What a great idea. It¡¯s fun to challenge the Jingdao Alliance. We also have to give it a grand name, um Even if it¡¯s the Three Musketeers Alliance, can you be more elegant?  Pout.  "I'm afraid this can't be hidden from His Majesty's eyes and ears." "Why should we hide it? Your Majesty has seen the tyranny of the Jingdao Alliance. Isn't it true that the princes and father-in-law are just using some irrelevant scapegoats? The power of the emperor is nothing more than checks and balances.  , I am afraid that the emperor would be happy to see the success of being able to fight against the Jingdao Alliance?" Yang Yunrui stared at Chen Xu, who was furious at him, "Did I say something wrong?" "I found that you really have the potential to be cunning.  "Chen Xu cupped his hands and said, "I agree, I agree." Feng Che: "" The three of them slept on the same bed. After midnight, the wind and snow became more and more violent. This was the first snow in this winter. God seemed to want to do it.  The debts owed in the past few days were paid back at once. Snowflakes fell on the house and rustled on the trees, which was also mixed with the sound of snow breaking branches.  In the silent night, sounds like the sounds of nature can be heard from time to time between the silvery sky and the earth. This is simply the most harmonious and beautiful picture of nature.  However, someone wanted to break this tranquility.  A figure in a white robe appeared on the roof of Chen Xu's residence. His footsteps were very light, even lighter than the sound of falling snow. He rolled down the ridge of the roof like a kite, unsheathed his sword, and touched the ground with its tip.  Lingkong's body took advantage of the momentum to rise up and hit the doors and windows. His body shot towards Chen Xu on the bed like a bow and arrow.  It was not until the door and window broke that Chen Xu and others woke up from their dreams.  Chen Xu and Feng Che were injured, so their reaction was a little slow. Yang Yunrui immediately grabbed the choke gun next to him and almost subconsciously blocked the malicious sword.  "Old Man Tianji?!" Yang Yunrui was defeated with one move, but he recognized the true face of the person who came.  Although Old Man Tianji was masked, Yang Yunrui remembered his eyes.  Old Man Tianji also seemed a little surprised. He originally wanted to kidnap Chen Xu without anyone noticing, but how could he have imagined that there were Yang Yunrui and Feng Che in the room?  Kuzhu's criminal record was as if it were yesterday, how could he make the same mistake again?  If he rashly kills Feng Che and Yang Yunrui, I believe that the Sword Yue Sect will collapse the next day, and it will not be severely damaged without killing them. How can he abduct Chen Xu?  Besides, he also had to take into account his reputation in the world. Old Man Tianji made a quick decision and forced Feng Che back with one move. At this moment, the gun in Chen Xu's hand rang out ***************  ********************************************* I occasionally find that the more nights I get, the more I feel.  This chapter is simply completed in one go. Please vote and collect!  !  !

 Text Chapter 106 Master Showdown

    Old Man Tianji had always wondered how Chen Xu's hidden weapon was fired. He had been on guard since he broke into the house. The moment the gunshot sounded, he unexpectedly turned around in the air unbelievably, and the bullets grazed his sleeves and flew past;  At the same time, Old Man Tianji grabbed and threw his right hand into the void, and two pieces of wood shot out like two sleeve arrows, aiming directly at Chen Xu.  Chen Xu saw for the first time that flying flowers and picking leaves can hurt people. Zhuge Liang's "crying" to kill Ma Su was nothing more than that. He rolled like a lazy donkey, and the two pieces of sawdust sank deeply into the position where he had just slept.  .  After this struggle, Chen Xu's wound opened and blood oozed out. Compared with the pain from the wound, he felt more frightened. If he had taken half a step slower, he might have to say goodbye to this world.  Yang Yunrui stood up again, and Old Man Tianji had already jumped out of the room.  "The great master of Jian Yue Sect did such a thing of roosters and dogs. It really opened my eyes." Standing in front of the door was a figure in black clothes. The black clothes were particularly conspicuous in the world of crystal snow. He was not  He looked at Old Man Tianji with great interest.  Old man Tianji tapped his toes and jumped onto the roof; the man in black came first, and they landed on the roof almost at the same time.  "Yimei?!" Old man Tianji's eyes were dazzled. This guy was so fast that he was as fast as a ghost. No one in the world could do it except Yimei, who was known as the best in the world.  Chen Xu rushed out of the room. Old man Tianji and Yimei were already fighting together, but they saw two figures, one black and one white, entangled together and moving around.  The sword net woven by Old Man Tianji's flying sword seemed to be airtight. Be it Yang Yunrui or Feng Che, they wondered whether they could break the old man's sword power. Yi Mei seemed to be holding weapons such as steel needles and Emei thorns in his hand.  Old Man Tianji was fast. He was faster than Old Man Tianji. He pierced into the dazzling sword light like a needle threading a thread. The sound of clanging could be heard endlessly. Chen Xu held the pistol tightly. He wanted to shoot but could not catch Old Man Tianji's hand.  figure.  These two people are the top strong men in the world. Even at the age of old man Tianji, they have never shown signs of "osteoporosis". Their bodies inadvertently come into contact with houses and trees. Houses collapsed and trees broke, but it did not affect their health at all.  The speed, snow flying all over the sky reflected the brilliant sword light. If the huge destructive power was excluded, this scene would be like a fairy tale world.  Feng Jing did not know when he stood beside Chen Xu and the others. He looked at the two people entangled like a tornado with a solemn expression.  "It seems disrespectful for the Grand Master to come to this humble residence without even saying hello." Feng Jing said loudly. He also recognized that the man in black was Yimei. If the two of them join forces, it might not be difficult to keep Old Man Tianji.  It's just that this is a big taboo in the world, so it's enough for him and his wife to join forces to kill Kuzhu that day. If the great master of Jian Yue Sect is deposed again, I believe the world will be boiling over it.  Old man Tianji roared loudly, retreated violently, and disappeared into the snowy night.  Yimei may have disdained a sneak attack from behind, but Chen Xu had no scruples. He raised his hand and fired a shot. Unfortunately, the bullets were like a bull in the sea, allowing Old Man Tianji to escape.  Yimei stood back on the top of the roof. He turned his head and glanced at Chen Xu, who called out "brother."  Yimei was a little surprised. He had been living alone for these years, and it seemed that this title was a bit unfamiliar to him, yet strange yet intimate.  "Brother Yimei, why don't you come and talk to me?" Feng Jing said, cupping his hands.  Yang Yunrui and Feng Che finally understood that the man in black in front of them was actually the mysterious number one person in the world. They were also curious about why Chen Xu had interacted with him. He seemed to have been secretly protecting him about what happened to Qiuyue last time and everything that happened tonight.  Chen Xu, what is the relationship between the two of them?  "Brother Guangzu, I'm used to being clean. I'll say goodbye." "Brother, why don't you come down and have a cup of hot tea." It is said that saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. Chen Xu's saving of a girl's life was just out of good intentions, but he didn't expect it.  This reward came so quickly. To be honest, he was really grateful for Yimei, especially for Qiuyue.  The way men express their feelings is different from that of women. They always like to hide their true feelings in their hearts. Instead of calling her brother, he would rather call her sister, but he just doesn¡¯t dare because of the consequences, otherwise he might not be able to tell her on the spot.  Kill him.  Without answering, Chen Xu pretended to leave. "It's more appropriate to wear white clothes when it snows. Black clothes are too conspicuous, so it's better not to wear them at all." Feng Jing and the other three looked at Chen Xu speechlessly.  Yimei stumbled and almost fell down. He cursed "bastard" and disappeared into the night sky.  "Is this the hidden weapon you used to hurt Dong Xian?" Yang Yunrui and Feng Che looked at Chen Xu's pistol, and they were quite curious.  "How is it launched? Let me demonstrate it." The wounds on Chen Xu's body have been re-bandaged. The women who were awakened by the fight are no longer sleepy. They surround Chen Xu.?There was chattering around the three of them.  Mengyao had seen a pistol but not fired it, but now she was more concerned about Chen Xu's body. After hearing Feng Che's words, she said with some dissatisfaction: "You can study it after your husband's injury is better." Feng Qing listens to the dream  Yao Chen called Chen Xu "Mr. Husband" and felt sour in her heart. She thought about it and said, "Those bullets have a certain number. If you waste one, you will lose one. I think it's better not to waste it." Mengyao stared at it.  Feng Qing, she didn't know about Chen Xu and Feng Qing falling into the secret cave. She just felt that an outsider knew more about her father-in-law than she, the wife, did. She felt a little uncomfortable. She snorted and sulked alone.  How did Chen Xu know about the secret war between girls?  He just considered the problem of nuisance to the people. Although the pistol was equipped with a silencer, he never took it with him. He just had no choice but to test the gun in the middle of the night. It was a bit immoral.  "Xu'er, although this hidden weapon is very lethal, I suggest you at least not rely on it." Feng Jing suddenly interrupted. He looked at Feng Che and Yang Yunrui again, "And you too, if you are habitually dependent on it,  If you are opportunistic, it will be difficult for you to improve your own skills. " Yang Yunrui and Feng Che nodded in agreement, but Chen Xu was a little silent. Feng Jing was right. Before there were pistols, he could only rely on cold weapons and his own weapons to save his life.  Contingency, now the first reaction is to use a pistol. What should you do if you run out of bullets?  With the current technological level of Yan State, it is difficult to make bullets for pistols.  Therefore, the most reliable thing for Chen Xu is cold weapons.  Chen Xu finally figured out the reason for the decline of martial arts in modern society. No matter how high his martial arts skills are, how many people can stop bullets?  Even if they can beat ordinary bullets, there are armor-piercing bullets, and even more powerful rockets. People are always accustomed to pursuing the sharpest weapons. Society has officially progressed in this way, but I don¡¯t know whether this progress is a good thing or a bad thing.  Chen Xu looked at Mrs. Feng, and he suddenly realized that his mother had not appeared.  "Master, where is my mother?" "Ying'er is still sleeping. She is too tired these days, so let her have a good rest." Chen Xu felt uneasy. He followed Mrs. Feng into the room. His mother was sleeping soundly.  , his face was flushed and looked very loving, he touched his mother's forehead and said goodbye.  Mrs. Feng looked at Chen Xu's back and hesitated to speak. It was better not to tell him now, otherwise it would only increase her worries.  Young people like to be lively. After dawn, they go outside to play in the snow.  Feng Qing did not interfere. She handed half a cup of warm water to Chen Xu and asked him if he slept well and if the wound hurt. How could Mengyao let the little white rabbit and the big bad wolf live in the same room?  Seeing Feng Qing serving tea and water, she sneered at first, but then she couldn't bear it anymore and took Chen Xu to the room where she slept.  "The water that junior sister poured is delicious." Seeing Chen Xu still holding the tea cup handed by Feng Qing, Mengyao said angrily.  "I just picked it up and you pulled me here before I could put it down." "Hey, really? I thought you missed something in particular." Chen Xu glanced at him and curled his lips, "Meng Yao, we're normal  Can you please talk to me?" "Is that so?" Meng Yao sneered, "Of course I'm not as gentle and nice as my junior sister. I really don't have any good things about you.  You like the new and dislike the old. My heart hurts so much. " "My dear Mengyao, we have gone too far. The girl's narrow-mindedness can be forgiven, but your level of narrow-mindedness is a bit outrageous. " " You you are too narrow-minded.  You still dislike me." Mengyao's tears rolled down her face as if they were on call. Chen Xu sat on the edge of the bed. He hugged Mengyao's waist, "How could I? Don't think so fast, okay?"  You have it, you have it" Mengyao said "yes" several times in one breath, but Chen Xu couldn't compete with him, so he begged for mercy and promised to change it and encourage him.  "You said this, you have to swear." Swear?  Chen Xu couldn't understand why women were so obsessed with this kind of illusory vows of eternal love. He preferred to cook raw rice to cooked rice compared to such romantic cliches as mountains without edges, heaven and earth being in harmony, and daring to be with Jun Jue.  , thinking about this, he reached out to untie Mengyao's belt.  "You have to swear not to talk to Feng Qing in the futureyou are not allowed to untie my beltbad guy" Mengyao said this too late. There are no winter clothes such as tight pants and woolen pants that are popular in modern society in winter in Yan State. Mengyao is wearing  Cotton trousers, cotton trousers were loose. When he untied Mengyao's belt, the cotton trousers slipped down to her ankles, and then then Mengyao's buttocks were naked.  Mengyao struggled to get dressed, and Chen Xu hugged her and lay down on the bed.  "Ouch!" Chen Xu cried out in pain. Mengyao mistakenly thought that she had touched Chen Xu's wound.She was too busy to take care of her clothes. She knelt down beside the bed to check Chen Xu's wounds. At this moment, the door was pushed open and Ling Yuehua looked at the two of them in disbelief.  "You you are too" Mengyao covered her face and did not dare to see anyone. Chen Xu scratched his head in embarrassment and said: "Miss, things are not what you think." Ling Yuehua turned around quickly and with a "bang",  She slammed the door.  "Sister Yuehua, what's wrong?" Feng Qing called from outside the door.  "It's nothing, Qing'er, you can come in later." Chen Xu hurriedly helped Mengyao get dressed. The more Mengyao thought about it, the more she hated it. She opened her mouth and bit Chen Xu's neck.  "It hurts, Mengyao, please spare your life." After the two of them finished packing, Ling Yuehua drove Chen Xu out of the door, but she just stared at Mengyao without saying a word.  Mengyao felt guilty, so she called out "Sister Yuehua" in a low voice.  "Youwhat do you want me to say about you? You are going to get married in the spring, and you can't wait at this time?" "Nono," Mengyao's face turned red. She waved her hands repeatedly, but she knew in her heart that she was getting more and more  There was no resistance. If it weren't for the inconvenience last time, the two of them might have really accomplished something good.  "Have you ever thought that if your father knew, he could spare you?" Ling Yuehua nodded Mengyao's forehead, "What else are you doing, 'beating won't hurt', I really don't know what you are thinking about.  Mengyao told the truth, "Sister Yuehua, do girls do those things every night after they get married?" Although Mengyao heard Chen Xu talk about "those things", they were far less impactful than the computer pictures.  , Mengyao was really curious; Ling Yuehua's face turned red, "You are seeking death, you can ask about this kind of thing!" The cold weather was not conducive to wound healing, until that day, Chen Xu's wound was finally fine.  .  Chen Xu is not a bad person, but he is not a gentleman either. The idea of ??repaying evil with kindness is far away from him. He was muttering in his heart about how to argue with Qingtan, but Qingtan came to his door.  "Fairy Qing Tan, how about we go for a walk?" "I have something to ask you." The two left Ning Guo Gong's Mansion and walked along the route that you chased me on that day in a tacit understanding. Chen Xu broke it.  Silent, "You don't want to kill me again, do you?" Qingtan glared at Chen Xu. She looked around and said, "Dong Xian is fine." Chen Xu was stunned, "I know."  "I mean someone took out the hidden weapon embedded in the bone from his body." Chen Xu was a little surprised, "Really? Who did it?" "Sai Huatuo. The strange doctor who ranks sixth among the top ten masters in the world." Chen Xu  Xu was thinking about Sai Huatuo and heard Qingtan continue, "Your hidden weapon is too vicious. It's best not to use it in the future, otherwise don't blame Qingtan for being rude." "You're welcome?" Chen Xu narrowed his eyes and looked at it.  Feng Jing also advised him to use Qingtan less, but the method was more acceptable; Qingtan was so straightforward, he felt that Qingtan was too broad, and the fists in his sleeves were clenched tightly*  ***************************************************  ***A new week has begun, please decisively ask for votes and favorites!  !  !

 Text Chapter 107 Drunk Sex

    The two of them walked aimlessly along the streets and alleys of the capital, each thinking about their own things.  "Chen Xu" "Qingtan" The two of them called each other's names with a tacit understanding. Chen Xu sighed in his heart, why would such a beautiful girl go against him?  "Say first" "Say first" The facts once again confirmed the tacit understanding between the two. Chen Xu faced Qingtan, "Madam first, please tell me." "You killed Zhang Lian, the Marquis of Jianning.  ?" Chen Xu frowned. This woman was a chat killer. He looked up at the sky and said, "It's almost noon. Why don't we find a restaurant to eat and talk?  " Qingtan refused deliberately. Being too close always reminded her of the embarrassment of that day. She has thought a lot in the past few days. Now that what has happened, can she regret it or kill Chen Xu?  She made up her mind to keep a distance from Chen Xu, and of course she didn't want to agree to having dinner at the same table.  Just as Qingtan was about to speak, her stomach made two unsatisfactory "gurgling" sounds.  "Fairy Qingtan would rather starve than accept my invitation. Is this a disdain for Chen Xu?" "No" "Since it's not the case, then it means I agreed." Chen Xu took the quote out of context, and he wanted to win over Qing.  Qingtan glared at him and ran away.  Chen Xu found a high-end restaurant, and he ordered a table full of dishes, all hard dishes: steamed lamb with milk, quail with soy sauce, roasted pheasant with chestnuts, steamed duck. The only vegetarian food was fermented rice dumplings, and Qingtan was vegetarian. She couldn't  He noticed and frowned; Chen Xu also ordered a jar of good daughter's red. When he opened the sealed clay, the aroma of wine filled his nostrils, and the amber liquid was transparent and clear, pleasing to the eye and moving the index finger.  "Qingtan never drinks." Chen Xu poured the wine, and Qingtan covered the bowl with her hands, showing a decisive attitude.  When Chen Xu put down the wine jar, he felt that everything was ready and all he needed was the east wind.  The simplest and most direct way for a man to retaliate against a woman is to get her into bed. Wine is the medium of sex. When a beauty is drunk, her face looks like a peach blossom. The key is that she is confused. This state can accomplish good things. How wonderful is this?  It's not that he hasn't thought about aphrodisiacs and the like, but that would be a disadvantage.  He thought about many emergencies, but he never expected that Qingtan didn't drink. Not only did she not drink, she also didn't eat vegetables. She just watched Chen Xu eat.  The aroma of wine and vegetables filled the entire elegant room. Qingtan's stomach protested several times. She finally picked up a spoon and scooped half a tablespoon of the soup of fermented rice balls to moisten her throat.  "Fairy is also obsessed with the Five and Ten Commandments of Buddhism?" Qingtan looked up and saw Chen Xu focusing on the rice balls in front of her. She didn't think there was anything wrong with adhering to the commandments.  "Don't you hear the saying that 'when meat and wine pass through the intestines, the Buddha sits in the heart'? As long as a person has Buddha in his heart and sincerely does good, he is a Buddha." Chen Xu took a sip of his daughter's red wine and continued to talk, "Respect the Buddha and respect the Buddha."  Buddha comes from the heart, not for others to see. When something happens, what is the difference between this and giving and accepting bribes? Bodhi has no tree, and the mirror is not a stand. There is nothing in the beginning, so how can we stir up dust?  It is said that all things are empty, wine and meat are empty, and vegetarian food is also empty. In this case, why should we stick to these formal things? " "I didn't expect you to have such wisdom," Qingtan murmured to himself what Chen Xu had just recited.  Saying, Bodhi has no tree, mirror is not a stand, there is nothing in the first place, how can it cause dust Chen Xu looked at Qingtan again, but saw that her cheeks were red and her eyes were blurred, which was obviously a sign of drunkenness.     what 's wrong?  People who don't drink are actually drunk. Could it be that Buddha heard his call thousands of times and appeared?  Rather than having a spiritual manifestation, Chen Xu was more willing to believe that the Buddha was deliberately negligent and had wrong arrangements, waiting for him to flatter him in his heart before fulfilling his wish.  The aloof Buddha also likes to hear compliments.  Thinking about this, Chen Xu looked at the rice balls in front of Qingtan. He suddenly realized that the amount of wine was just too light, right?  In a hurry, he decided to add more fire to Mengyao, poured half a bowl of wine and handed it to Qingtan.  "II really don't drink." Qingtan's refusal was obviously not as decisive as before. Chen Xu wanted to laugh in his heart. It seemed that the Taoist heart and the Buddha's heart of the dignified fairy were not that strong.  Since she is not destined to be a Buddha, it is better to bring her back from the other side of the world.  Chen Xu's thinking may just be to comfort his conscience for his next behavior.  "Singing to wine, how many things are there in life, such as the morning dew and the bitterness of the past days." Chen Xu showed off his literary talent. The intoxicated Qing Tan seemed to understand but not understand. Seeing Chen Xu's wine reaching the end of the glass, she uncontrollably picked up the wine with both hands.  She took a sip from the bowl. A first-time drinker was not used to the taste of wine. Qingtan curled her lips and knitted her eyebrows together. She looked very cute and innocent. The fairies who were banished from other families were the cutest ones.  Chen Xu even coaxed himLiar, Qingtan took three sips, which was enough for one or two, then she lay down on the table.  He opened a room in the restaurant and carried Qingtan to the comfortable big bed. Chen Xu sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her, should he continue?  Chen Xu is not a good person in the strict sense, and he has done dangerous things when he was on missions before, but he has never forced himself on a woman. When Qingtan was drunk, he just took off her clothes and teased her a little.  , two people can achieve good things, the only thing that is uncontrollable is the consequences. Chen Xu really doesn't know what Qingtan's reaction will be after he wakes up. Will he seek death and survive, or will he give him a blast?  Chen Xu forced himself to think about Qingtan's "ungratefulness" and how she had hurt him. He also thought that if he hadn't reacted quickly at that time, he would have passed the "first seven" now, and the girls still don't know how to be sad.  The tragic memory gave rise to sin. Chen Xu slowly untied Qingtan's waist, and then slowly removed her top. The girl's breasts, like carefree white doves, came into view, white and tender, bright red, reflecting each other.  It was so beautiful that he felt an evil fire rising in his lower abdomen, and some parts of his body couldn't help but change.  Some things are like opening Pandora's box, and you can't stop. Chen Xu took off her green sandalwood lower clothes and looked at her slender waist, bulging round buttocks and the ray of light in the tight butt crack.  Although this was not the first time he observed the "inner beauty" of a fairy up close, he still felt an unparalleled shock.  Mengyao is also beautiful, but Mengyao's beauty is charming and naive. She knows in her heart that sooner or later she belongs to him. Although she is impatient, she can be patient. Qingtan is different. The fairy usually refuses people thousands of miles away. After passing this village  Without this store, his self-control instantly dropped to zero.  "Death under the peonies is still romantic as a ghost," Chen Xu thought, even if he died, it would be worth it.  He tore off his clothes three times, pressed down on Qingtan, kissed her lips, earlobes, and breasts, all the way down, Qingtan murmured seductively, and Chen Xu slowly spread her legs.   Since being injured by Dong Xian, Chen Xu's most urgent thing is to take revenge on Qingtan, the "initiator". His goal has been achieved, but looking at the blood stains on the sheets and on the two people's bodies, not only does he not feel revenge  The pleasure makes me feel guilty instead.  Love between a man and a woman is a great gift of human relations and comes from the heart; to regard this thing that should be a matter of course as a means of revenge is inferior in itself, and Chen Xu regretted it a little.  He now has two choices, either to run away, or to stay and wait for the violent storm after Qingtan wakes up.  Chen Xu claims to be affectionate and righteous, but if he has no sense of responsibility, where can this affection exist?  Chen Xu didn't run, he just hugged Qingtan and lay beside her.  With the warm fragrance of soft jade in his arms, Chen Xu was flooded with thoughts. Women were like water and men were like fire. After experiencing the depression after sexual intercourse, he felt that his original desire was ready to move again.  One sheep is being driven, two sheep are being herded, it is easy for Chen Xu to convince himself, not to mention Qingtan has experience, and with her subconscious cooperation, she scores twice The two bodies are intertwined, Chen Xu kisses Qingtan's  He fell asleep with his earlobe, feeling restless. In his sleep, he muttered to himself how to explain to Qingtan.  After sleeping until the sun went down, Qingtan opened her eyes, rubbed her groggy head and sat up. She couldn't figure out what was wrong with her.  The brocade quilt slipped off, and Qingtan's upper body was exposed to the air. She was shocked, and she quickly pulled the quilt and wrapped it around herself.  "Don't make trouble, it's cold!" Chen Xu murmured and pulled Qingtan's quilt. He leaned against Qingtan and buried his face under Qingtan's body.  Chen Xu had actually woken up a long time ago, but he just didn't know how to greet Qingtan and was just pretending.  Focusing on the head but not the buttocks, a typical ostrich mentality.  When Qingtan saw the naked Chen Xu, her mind went blank. The only thing she could feel was the discomfort in her private parts. Could it be could it be why was this?  Qingtan's hands were trembling, and she didn't dare to lift the quilt from her lower body to see what was going on******************************  ****************************** First of all, thank you to the "Non-Human Researcher" classmate for the reward. I really appreciate it, thank you!  !  Second, can the collection increase by more than fifty by this time tomorrow?  Thank you in advance~~~

 Text Chapter 108: Medicinal wine is also intoxicating

    Lying naked on the bed and pretending to be asleep is a test of a person's concentration. Chen Xu stared at Qingtan for a long time and didn't see any extreme reaction. As soon as he turned around, he felt wet and hot liquid dripping down his left side.  On his cheeks, the liquid that slipped into his mouth was salty and astringent. His eyes focused on Qingtan's face, and he saw her face full of tears.  Chen Xu felt very uncomfortable. He sat up and hugged Qingtan, "Qingtan" [Search for the latest updates here] "Bah!" Qingtan waved his hand and gave Chen Xu a big ear scraper. He was caught off guard, and Chen Xu's ears buzzed.  There was a buzzing sound, and my head was a little dazed.  "Why did you do that?" Qingtan's face was full of tears, and her cold face was gradually approaching the freezing point.  "It's really not my fault." Chen Xu didn't want to make excuses at first, but the burning feeling on his face made him change his mind. "It's all the fault of Jiunong Yuanzi." After a pause, he added, "It's because you drank it while eating.  There's wine in there. I just didn't expect you to be so drunk. I couldn't just leave you on the street when I saw you drunk, right? I just took you to the bed when I checked into the hotel room.  Just pester me and tear off my clothes. " Qingtan's face was uncertain. She knew it was definitely not what Chen Xu said, but she couldn't remember what happened before. She wanted to refute but couldn't.  "You also know that I am a normal man. What do you want me to do in that situation?" Chen Xu didn't complain first, but he even slapped him in the face. "I didn't even tell anyone, I was still a boy. I was  He struggled desperately and called for help, but he couldn't escape. He was humiliated inhumanely. " Buddha was also very angry. Qingtan couldn't bear it anymore, so she beat Chen Xu violently.  Chen Xu had a bruised nose and swollen face.  Qingtan said nothing, and Chen Xu didn't say a word, but looked at the mechanical watch he was wearing from time to time. The two sat on the bed and remained in a stalemate for a full forty-five minutes.  Qingtan grabbed the quilt forcefully, and Chen Xu's naked butt was so cold that she shed tears.  "Close your eyes." Qingtan suddenly shouted. Chen Xu became stubborn and refused to close his eyes. He looked like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water.  "You" Qingtan frowned. She looked at the layout of the room. Not far from the bed was a screen as high as one person. Behind the screen was a regular toilet and a bathing place.  It is said that a skilled person is bold, but Qingtan jumped up from the bed and crossed the screen like an onion on a dry land.  "Don't" Before Chen Xu could finish his words, he heard a loud "pop" sound coming from behind the screen, and he quickly jumped out of bed.  "I want to remind you that I put half a basin of water here, but you moved too fast." Qingtan was quite embarrassed. The quilt she was wrapped in hung on the screen. She was naked, with her right foot first.  Stepping on the edge of the basin, the basin overturned and she sprained her feet; water spilled all over the floor, and she squatted in the middle of the wet mark, feeling severe pain in her buttocks.  Hearing Chen Xu's "gloating about misfortune" argument, Qingtan couldn't help holding her feet and "whimpering" and began to cry.  Chen Xu sighed and tried to help Qingtan up. Qingtan bit her lower lip with her teeth. She stood up and stepped into the tub, holding on to the edge of the tub. She acted as if there was no one around, as if Chen Xu didn't exist.  "This is cold water." Qingtan remained silent, squeezing out tears from her tightly closed eyes.  After crying, Qingtan took a bath, then stepped out of the tub and wiped herself with a towel. After wiping herself, she limped to the bed while holding on to the wall, picked up the clothes scattered on the floor, and put them on silently, with a posture like Chen Chen's.  Xu is a transparent person.  Chen Xu didn't expect it. Looking at Qingtan who was fully dressed, he leaned over and hugged her waist, "Qingtan, I'm sorry" "Please leave before I change my mind, otherwise I will kill you.  " Qingtan spoke without any emotion. Chen Xu was stunned. Why is this happening?  After dressing hurriedly, he opened the door and walked out.  Qingtan sat on the couch, staring blankly at the empty room. The tears she was holding back surged again, and she fell on the couch and cried bitterly.  "Creak!" There was a soft knock on the door, and Qingtan turned her head, only to see Chen Xu leaving and returning. He was holding food in one hand, and medicinal wine specially designed to treat bruises in the other hand.  "What are you doing back here? Get out!" Qingtan said, wiping away the tears on her face.  "I know you didn't eat anything for lunch, and you must be hungry now." Chen Xu handed the food to Qingtan, "I don't know what you like to eat, but I just picked some exquisite vegetarian dishes. They are still hot. You  Eat it while it's hot." Qingtan mechanically took it in his hand. Chen Xu knelt down in front of her again, untied her shoes and socks, held her slender and white right foot, and dipped his other hand in medicinal wine.  Gently massage the swollen area.  Qingtan's body was a little stiff. Before she could refuse, Chen Xu was already talking about what was in his heart.    "I know you hate me for being unscrupulous, but I want to tell you that I really like you. Since the first time I saw you, I have silently told myself that I must marry you in this lifeI  Standing here now, even if you want to eat me, I won't frown. " "I am a monk and don't eat pork." Chen Xu didn't expect Qingtan to be joking.  Looking at Qingtan's face and sexy red lips, he couldn't help but kiss her.  Qingtan suddenly hugged him back, and Chen Xu quickly pressed her under him as if he had received the message of courtship.  After taking off his belt, the room was filled with the faint aroma of wine.  The third goal scored Chen Xu was very surprised at Qingtan's transformation. Could it be that her determination to come back and her open-hearted confession of true feelings moved her?  Women are indeed duplicitous animals.  Chen Xu hugged the lazy woman, caressed her, kissed her, and felt the faint smell of alcohol on her breath. Only then did he realize that all the emotions he felt were nonsense. Qingtan was drunk again.  You can get drunk even if you apply some medicinal wine. It is a miracle that this woman can survive until now. No wonder she was so determined when she said she would never drink alcohol at the beginning.  It was an hour after Qingtan woke up from alcohol. Night had already fallen. Chen Xu looked at his watch. It was 9:32 and he had been missing for nearly a day. If he didn't come home, his mother and the others might be in such a hurry.  "Qingtan, I know you want to hit me, I won't hide or dodge, but can you not slap me in the face?" Chen Xu squatted in front of Qingtan with his head in his hands, Qingtan didn't move or say a word.  "You have a sprained foot. It's inconvenient to be alone. You can stay at my house these days." "You don't need to worry about it. You can leave." "Then I will come see you early tomorrow morning and buy you breakfast."  Before leaving, Chen Xu took out two thousand taels of silver notes and some scattered silver taels from his body and placed them next to Qingtan. He wanted to kiss Qingtan goodbye. Looking at Qingtan's face as cold as thousands of years of ice, he suppressed it knowingly.  Realistic delusions.  How to relieve worries?  There is only good wine, and I will give Qingtan some medicinal wine tomorrow.  Early the next morning, Chen Xu came to Qingtan¡¯s room, but there was no one in the room.  I asked the hotel manager and he said that the girl in the room checked out before dawn.  Chen Xu felt lost, didn't Qingtan have any nostalgia for him?  "Stop!" "Don't run!" "You little bastard, I'll beat you to death." "You deserve it for stealing!" Chen Xu strolled down the street, and the cursing voice interrupted his thoughts. He raised his head and saw what was ahead of him.  Several strong men surrounded an unkempt and ragged little beggar, kicking and beating him.  The little beggar couldn't tell his age, let alone his appearance. His thin body was curled up, and his little hands, which were red from the cold and covered with mud, were tightly holding half a steamed bun************  *************************************** I¡¯m a little short today, please forgive me, but still shameless  Please vote~~~

 Text Chapter 109 Overlord Flower

    Happy people are mostly alike, but unhappy people are all different.  Unfair things happen everywhere in the world. Chen Xu is neither a saint nor an omnipotent Buddha. Even if he wanted to, he couldn't control it. After calming down and turning around to leave, he suddenly saw the stubborn eyes of the little beggar.  My heart seemed to be shaken by something.  "Stop!" Chen Xu was already in a bad mood, but it was even worse now. He couldn't help but shouted coldly.  The people who beat him were startled at first, and then they became angry. Chen Xu was neither tall nor strong, and his nose was bruised and his face was swollen. It looked like he had just been beaten. He probably had just intervened in such a nosy matter. They were angry and laughing, with a smile on their faces.  With a dismissive smile.  "There are really people who are not afraid of death. Who are you?" The leading man scolded, "A dog can't change its habit of eating shit." "People who want to meddle in other people's business." Chen Xu stared at those people. The little beggar with a bruised nose and swollen face sat down.  Looking at Chen Xu on the ground, she couldn't understand why the man who had just been beaten was meddling in his own business. She had been beaten up many times in the past, but no one had ever stood up for her.  "I don't know whether to live or die!" Even if you don't have any compassion for a beggar in the street, you probably wouldn't dare to be so arrogant. He must have someone to back him up.  A little guy can tell something by being so arrogant.  Chen Xu was too lazy to talk nonsense. He raised his right leg suddenly and hit the person opposite him hard on the lower abdomen. The other person suddenly received this heavy blow and howled miserably. He curled up on the ground like a cooked prawn and then passed out.  .  The consequences of beating people are serious. Chen Xu's kick was like poking a hornet's nest. The remaining four people took out axes one after another. The axes used for chopping firewood had their blades sharpened to a gleaming edge.  "Kill him to death!" They shouted and surrounded Chen Xu.  "In this three-thirds of an acre of land in the capital, except for the Jingdao League, who has our 'Axe Gang' been afraid of?" "Dare to hit our people? This kid is cowardly." "Cut!" The words fell to the ground, and the four axes were gesticulating.  Want to cut.  The little beggar didn't expect that things would develop to such an extent. In order to help her suffer this misfortune, Chen Xu had to be loyal. Just as she was about to rush over to help fight, she found that Chen Xu suddenly squatted down and knocked down two of them with a sweep of his legs.  Qi came out to greet the other two people's weak spots.  After knocking down the four big men in the blink of an eye, Chen Xu stood up and walked up to the little beggar as if nothing had happened. Just as he was about to speak, the little beggar suddenly pointed behind Chen Xu in horror.  Before she could say anything, Chen Xu seemed to have eyes on his back. He kicked his right leg to the side, and with a "bang" sound, he gritted his teeth and got up to launch a surprise attack. The guy who was about to launch a sneak attack was kicked by Chen Xu in the chin, and he vomited blood.  Not a single front tooth was left, so he was nicknamed "Axe Gang's Grandma".  "Do you want to stop being bullied?" Chen Xu looked at the little beggar and said, "Do you want to become stronger?" Upon hearing Chen Xu's words, the eyes of the originally frightened little beggar suddenly showed eager expectations, struggling to survive in society.  She is at the bottom of the world and suffers from the warmth and coldness of human nature. No one desires to become stronger than her.  Although she didn't know Chen Xu's identity, she knew that he was no ordinary person based on his two skills just now.  Seeing the little beggar nodding, Chen Xu said, "Then come with me." The two of them walked in tandem, and the little beggar followed Chen Xu with small steps, not daring to go any further.  "What's your name?" Chen Xu suddenly turned around. He originally thought the little beggar would bump into him, but unexpectedly he stopped at the same time.  "Xiaoyi." "Xiaoyi?" Chen Xu never thought that this ragged little beggar could be a woman. "As long as you persist, I think you will be worthy of your own name in the future." Xiaoyi was a little confused.  , what does this have to do with her name?  Chen Xu brought Xiaoyi to Duke Ning¡¯s Mansion. Although Xiaoyi was illiterate, the grandeur of the Duke¡¯s Mansion put her off.  "Are you nervous?" Xiaoyi didn't say anything. She just lowered her head. It was more about inferiority than nervousness. She believed that even the lowest maid in the house would look at her with disdain. "I have always believed in one sentence,  How big a person's heart is, how big his stage is. If you dare to think, you must be willing to work hard. If you work hard, you will definitely reap the joy of success. " Xiaoyi gradually raised her head, and for the first time she looked directly into Chen Xu's eyes, the owner of his eyes.  Although her nose was bruised and her face was swollen, she felt an eagerness that encouraged her.  Although she didn't quite understand what he said, she firmly believed that it was not a bad word.  A man is close to a woman with a picture of 80 %. Xiao Yi believes that Chen Yan is not malicious. Moreover, he may not treat her as a girl.  The kindness of knowing someone is different from ordinary small favors. What it provides will be a stage for life.  The kindness of a drop of water should be repaid by a spring. This is what makes a human being a human being.  "Good morning, Mr. Chen."   The servants of the Duke's Mansion said hello to Chen Xu. The servants of the high-door mansion would usually look at beggars standing at the door and drive them away as if they were the gods of plague. Xiaoyi encountered this situation not once or twice.  The servants in Duke Ning's Mansion are issued with uniform clothes, especially the concierge who is responsible for the reception, and he is even more well-behaved. This is basically the most qualified servant Xiaoyi has ever seen.  They just glanced at Xiaoyi curiously, but did not interfere.  Xiaoyi knew that this must be Chen Xu's credit. Could it be that he was the young master of this mansion?  Yang Yunrui and Feng Che are both here. If you want to form your own team, you must put it into practice. They made an appointment to meet with Chen Xu today to discuss the specific details.  At this moment, they did not notice Xiao Yi behind Chen Xu, but looked at Chen Xu strangely, with a bruised nose and swollen face.  "What's wrong with you? Who hurt you?" Mengyao walked up to Chen Xu and looked at him with a distressed expression.  Ever since Ling Yuehua exposed her "good thing", Mengyao would hardly stay with Chen Xu overnight. Mengyao had already left when Chen Xu came home last night. Of course, she didn't know about Chen Xu's "explosion" by Qingtan.  How dare Chen Xu confess to Mengyao?  "I woke up this morning for a run and saw some thugs bullying Xiao Yi," Chen Xu said, pointing at Xiao Yi, "I couldn't stand it. I drew my sword to help when I saw an injustice, and then I was beaten by them, but they were worse than me.  ¡± Chen Xu¡¯s last sentence is the truth.  Mengyao cares about chaos, but Yang Yunrui and Feng Che don't believe it. How can a few scoundrels beat Chen Xu into this state?  It's nonsense; Xiaoyi is also puzzled. She doesn't understand why Chen Xu lies. He must have his own reasons.  "Xiao Yi is the first member of the team we are going to form." Yang Yunrui and Feng Che looked at each other. The first member shrank like a quail. They doubted the combat effectiveness of the future team. Could it be that the legendary "Beggars"  Is this how "Gang" was made?  "Xiao Yi, let me introduce to you. This is Yang Yunrui." Chen Xu pointed at Yang Yunrui first. "He is known as the number one master in the army and the chief soldier of the Fifth Military Camp in the capital." Xiaoyi didn't know the role of the Fifth Military Camp.  The number one master had heard people mention it many times. The man who originally only existed in legends was standing in front of her with a lively voice. She felt as if she was dreaming.  "This is Feng Che. You may not have heard of him, but you should be familiar with his parents, the Feng couple who rank eighth and ninth among the top ten masters in the world." Feng Che was not happy anymore, "You mean if  Without my parents to protect me, I am nothing? Although I don¡¯t dare to think that I am unparalleled in the world, it is not a problem to defeat you.¡± There was a tree next to it, which was at least twenty years old. Feng Che kicked the tree trunk and heard ¡°  With a "click", the tree trunk actually broke. Xiaoyi's eyes widened in surprise. This was simply unimaginable to her.  "Don't be envious. As long as you work hard, I believe you can do it." Xiaoyi stared at Chen Xu and nodded heavily.  Mengyao stared at Xiaoyi. She always felt that she was a bit effeminate. She leaned over and saw the hole in her earlobe.  "Master Chen, do you want a female child to fight with those men?" Yang Yunrui and Feng Che looked at each other; Chen Xu was a little embarrassed. After being stunned, he looked at Mengyao and said: "Madam, men should not look down on women, women are more important.  Women should not be underestimated. I can train Wolf Fang and create an Overlord Flower." Yang Yunrui and others, including Mengyao, never expected that Chen Xu would come true********  ********************************************** Thanks to "Sighing Spirit"  Hidden¡± classmate¡¯s reward, thank you!  !  !

 Text Chapter 110 Xiaoyi¡¯s happy life

    Forming the "Bawanghua" is just an idea, and the training venue and trainees must be considered.  Emperor Shenzong knew about the domineering Jingdao League, Wang Zhen stepped in to suppress it, and Jianning Hou intervened. The "Operation Drawing the Sword" was loud and rainy, but the Jingdao League did not even hurt its bones.  It was annoyed that the emperor was gone.  Although Tianxiang Restaurant received the emperor, the owner of the restaurant did not dare to continue the business. The Jingdao Alliance took care of Emperor Shenzong's face and would not take action for the time being, but everyone knew that sooner or later the knife hanging above his head would fall.  Tianxiang House is in a good location and has a large area. The large house that hides wind and water is being transferred at a low price but no one is interested.  Chen Xu has been living in the Ningguo Palace since he came to the capital. Although Ling Yuehua hopes that he can stay there forever, this is not a long-term solution, especially since he is now rich.  Since ancient times, food, livestock, commerce and capital have grown on land. Precious metals such as gold and silver are far less valuable than land, which is the main source of wealth.  ??When Chen Xu and her son first came to the capital, they were penniless and had no choice but to live under someone else's roof. Now that they have capital, instead of being a miser, it would be better to buy fields, land, real estate, and provide for their children and grandchildren.  Others dare not take over Tianxiang Tower, but Chen Xu is fearless.  Of course, this kind of fearlessness can be understood as not being itchy when there are too many lice, and not worrying about too many debts.  The shopkeeper of Tianxiang Restaurant was a dedicated businessman, but now he was as panic-stricken as a lost dog. Chen Xu did not want to add insult to injury and bought the entire restaurant at the market price.  Naturally, the shopkeeper was very grateful. In just two days, he packed up his gold and silver and returned to his hometown with his wife and children. As for the cooks and waiters in the restaurant, those who were willing to stay were kept, and those who were unwilling were given a severance.  Fei asked him to return to his hometown.  Ling Yuehua asked his servants to help clean up. Chen Xu discussed with his mother and decided to choose an auspicious day after the new year to welcome the housewarming.  Tianxiang Building is large in scale, with a restaurant and guest rooms in the front yard, and the owner's residence in the backyard. There are many buildings and exquisite layout. Chen Xu fell in love with this place at first sight. If the "Bawanghua" headquarters is located here, it will be like a star.  Protecting your family like the moon, isn't this killing two birds with one stone?  As for the members of the "Overlord Flower", Chen Xu decided to select them from those wandering children. They should be more refined than too rich. Alertness and loyalty are both indispensable.  "Then do we want a boy?" "If the conditions are up to standard, why not? We can also form a flying tiger team!" This is how Chen Xu answered Feng Che's almost stupid question.  As the first member of Bawanghua, Xiaoyi is temporarily with Chen Xu.  The little girl is eleven or twelve years old - she has been homeless since she was a child, and she doesn't know her exact age - she is not very beautiful, but she is pretty and cute when dressed up, especially her eyes that are very attractive.  Wearing warm new clothes and eating delicious hot meals every day, this home is like a paradise in her heart.  It¡¯s only when you worry about gains that you worry about losses, Xiaoyi cherishes them very much.  Chen Xu told Xiaoyi that she was the number one person and acting captain of Bawanghua. Whether the word "generation" can be removed depends on her future performance.  Xiaoyi didn't know what the Overlord Flower was, and the captain seemed to be very powerful. She felt that she didn't have that ability, but Chen Xu told her that she could do it, and she felt that even if she couldn't, she should work hard to do it.  Determined but not sure of the direction, Xiaoyi didn't understand why Chen Xu asked her to run every morning. She gritted her teeth and persisted even if she couldn't run.  On the first day and the first time of running, a skinny girl followed Chen Xu and Ling Ri until she passed out until she reached the finish line.  Ling Ri not only smacked his tongue, but he couldn't compare to a skinny, dry girl with yellow hair. Chen Xu didn't say much, he just picked up Xiaoyi and wiped the traces of vomiting from the corner of her mouth. This girl really didn't disappoint him.  Xiaoyi woke up. The first thing she paid attention to was not her sore muscles, but Chen Xu's evaluation of her. She felt that her performance was not good, but Chen Xu not only praised her, but also prepared the most sumptuous breakfast for her.  , and don¡¯t want her to work.  Xiaoyi felt uneasy. She found work for herself. She couldn't do the technical work of female red embroidery, but she could do things like cleaning the floor and washing clothes. If she could do it, she could do more. In the future, she would follow  Sister Qiuyue has learned female red, so she has to do more.  "If you receive a drop of kindness from someone, you should repay it with a spring of water." Xiaoyi's idea is that simple.  It¡¯s just that Qiuyue didn¡¯t teach her Nvhong but taught her reading and calligraphy.  Studying is simply a luxury for the poor. Xiaoyi looked at the beautiful and generous sister Qiuyue, and she wanted to cry a little.  Running early in the morning, reading and literacy during the day, and learning all kinds of knowledge, Xiaoyi can only squeeze in some time to do some chores It¡¯s the Chinese New Year, a day for family reunion.  This is Chen Xu¡¯s first Spring Festival in Yan State, and it has extraordinary significance to him.  Of course, an extraordinary festival must be celebrated in an extraordinary way. Chen Xu had a great time cleaning the house, posting Spring Festival couplets, making dumplings, and setting off firecrackers. He even volunteered to pick up a writing brush.Her body is as bad as ever. Of course Qiuyue and Xiaoyi will not show disdain, especially Xiaoyi. In her previous life, reading and literacy were far away and unreachable for her. Of course, she could not distinguish between good and bad. She even felt a little  She looked at Chen Xu with admiration; a mother would not laugh at her son, she just said, "A saint does not mind his ugly words."  Even so, Chen Xu felt hot in his face. In order to prove his talent, he abandoned the brush and used charcoal. He neatly wrote a couplet: When spring returns to the earth, people will live longer, and blessings will bring glory to the world.  The font is thin and straight, with hooks for horizontal strokes and dots for vertical strokes. The stroke is like a dagger and the stroke is like a cutting knife. Chen Xu used charcoal to trace the thin gold body of Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty. The shape is similar but the spirit is different. Even so, his mother  , Qiuyue still looked at him like a stranger.  Chen Xu looked at his mother with some uncertainty. He didn't know whether the things he learned and sold now would appeal to them.  Although he knew about Shou Jin Ti calligraphy in his previous life, he never started practicing it. A few days ago, he was looking through the laptop folder and found pictures about Shou Jin Ti calligraphy. The brush he used before trying charcoal, but unfortunately the ink on white paper was not as good as  The traces of the dung beetle dipped in ink and crawled out smoothly.  Calligraphy is not something that can be accomplished overnight. Chen Xu could only give his mother a surprise through charcoal, but it didn't seem to have the expected effect.  "Xu'er, who did you learn this font from?" "You figured it out on your own," Chen Xu said shamelessly, "Do you think it's good, mother?" "I, Xu'er, is a genius. This font is like cutting gold and breaking jade.  "Charming." Chen Xu was ashamed, and Chen Ying'er continued: "It's just that my son's calligraphy skills are not good enough. He lacks that sharp and proud character in his words. Calligraphy does not allow for opportunism. You must practice harder in the future, and you will definitely be a master of calligraphy in the future."  ." Chen Xu: "" New Year's Eve.  Chen Xu accompanied his mother, Qiu Yue and others to watch TV series.  The TV series was saved on the laptop. It was a popular romantic drama broadcast at eight o'clock in modern society. Chen Xu had a toothache while watching it, but his mother and the others watched it with gusto while wiping away tears.  Even Xiaoyi, who was standing by and waiting, was no exception. She couldn't see the picture clearly, so she listened with her ears pricked up.  ************************************************ Late update  Yes, please vote.  I'm so sleepy, I fell asleep~~~

 Text Chapter 111 Cough

    "If you like it, go and have a look!" Chen Xu said to Xiaoyi, "It's better to hear it with your ears than to see it with your eyes." Xiaoyi rubbed the rag in her hand with some fear, "Sir, Xiaoyi will do a good job.  Live." As she said this, she took a rag to wipe the table against the wall.  The tabletop was polished until it was as smooth as if it had been waxed. Xiaoyi was "striving for perfection" and she planned to polish the legs and the back of the table until they could reflect the silhouette of people.  Qiuyue glanced at Xiaoyi. She pulled the stool beside her to watch TV series. Xiaoyi sat upright, her hands constantly picking up the corners of her clothes. Although she was staring at the computer screen, her mind was not here at all.  Chen Xu sighed, he was even tired for Xiaoyi.  "Xiaoyi, come out with me for a moment." Xiaoyi said "oh" and followed Chen Xu out with her head lowered like a child who had done something wrong.  Chen Yinger looked at Qiuyue with emotion. A helpless orphan girl suddenly came to a completely strange family. If it were her, she would probably be like Xiaoyi.  Chen Ying'er wanted to say something, but she suddenly covered her mouth with a handkerchief and coughed.  Chen Ying'er has been coughing for some time. Chen Xu has consulted many doctors for her. One said her vitality was weak, another said that external evils had invaded her. He prescribed a bunch of herbal medicines but had no effect.  Mrs. Feng has come over from time to time to hold her hand and chat with her since her son was injured. Chen Ying'er would fall asleep every time, and when she woke up, she felt comfortable and coughed less and less.  When Chen Ying'er got up early this morning, she felt weak all over. She had no interest in the joyful day, and her cough was threatening to break out.  On the New Year's Day, Chen Ying'er didn't want her son to worry, so she just suppressed her cough. Every time she wanted to cough, she would take a sip of tea or bite a candied fruit to suppress it.  "Madam, why are you coughing again?" Qiuyue patted Chen Ying'er's back with a concerned look on her face.  Compared with "Madam", Chen Ying'er prefers Qiuyue to call her "Mother". In the past, she would correct her, but this time she just shook her head. There was a tightness in her chest and a needle-like pain in her chest when she coughed.  Chen Xu took Xiaoyi out and just closed the door. A gust of cold wind blew through, and the door opened. Qiuyue stood up and closed the door. When Chen Ying'er took away the handkerchief covering her mouth, the snow-white handkerchief was printed with bright red blood spots.  .  Chen Ying'er's face turned pale. Before Qiuyue came back, she hurriedly hid the handkerchief.  "Qiuyue, when you marry Xu'er, you must take good care of him. Eat when he is hungry and add clothes when he is cold, so that I can rest assured." Qiuyue lowered her head and responded with a red face, but Chen Ying'er looked at the TV screen.  , tears rolled down her cheeks.  "Madam, you don't need to be sad. The young master said that the people and things here are all fake, just like the opera singers." Chen Ying'er wiped away her tears and smiled reluctantly. She looked at the picture on her laptop.  Didn't take it into consideration at all.  "Xiaoyi, are you afraid of me?" Chen Xu pulled Xiaoyi to Mengyao's favorite pavilion. There were bright fireworks and the sound of firecrackers. This was the day to bid farewell to the old and welcome the new. He did have reasons to be happy.  .  A few months ago, his mother and son came to Beijing without a roof or a roof. Now they not only have their own business, but they will also have their own house. Although they have provoked enemies they shouldn't provoke, they have made life-and-death brothers who are worthy of friendship.  Although he has not yet started a family, he has also found a life partner. The most important thing is that he has transformed from a boy into a man. The only flaw is that he does not know where Qingtan has gone.  The most outstanding disciple of Xuankong Temple shouldn¡¯t have to worry about him, right?  That must be the case.  Xiaoyi didn't expect Chen Xu to ask her this question. She knew that she was not afraid of him, she just respected him in her heart, and she respected him with a grateful heart. However, it was difficult to express this idea clearly. She was nervous unconsciously. She nodded first and then  He shook his head quickly again.  Chen Xu smiled and asked teasingly: "You are nodding and shaking your head, are you afraid or not?" Xiaoyi lowered her head and said nothing. Chen Xu encouraged her: "Just say whatever you think."  "Young Master is good to me, better than anyone else." Xiaoyi said timidly, "II don't even know how to repaymy kindness to Young Master." "So you are just desperately looking for a job? I think you have been doing nothing these days.  Shadows can be seen on the floor. I think we won¡¯t need mirrors in our house from now on.¡± Xiaoyi seemed a little frightened when she heard this, ¡°Xiaoyi¡­stupid, can¡¯t do anything else¡± ¡°Xiaoyi, what do you know?¡±  Is it home?" Xiaoyi shook his head, "Xiaoyi has never had a home since she was a child." Chen Xu felt sad. Xiaoyi's words sounded simple, but who could imagine the bitterness behind this simple sentence?  Maybe she picked food from the trash, maybeWild dogs snatched food from their mouths, she huddled in the wild and was bitten by mosquitoes in summer, winter was even more unbearable, she shivered in a pile of rags in the biting cold wind, all of which may have happened to her.  "Who said you don't have a home? From the moment you step into this house, this is your home." Children of the poor have long been in charge of their own homes. Xiaoyi, who never shed a tear even when she was beaten, actually cried when she heard Chen Xu's words.  .  Chen Xu wiped away Xiaoyi's tears and said: "I don't want to make you cry, I just want to tell you that home is a warm harbor. Laugh when you are happy, cry when you are unhappy, sleep when you are sleepy, and sleep when you are hungry.  Find your own food and treat yourself as a host instead of a permanent guest. I can understand your restraint, but it is really unnecessary." Xiaoyi seemed to understand, "Did Xiaoyi do something wrong?  I can change it, I just want I just want Xiaoyi likes it here. " Chen Xu was speechless. He originally just wanted to teach Xiaoyi not to be so cautious, but it backfired Chen Xu saw his mother's expression on New Year's Eve.  Looking tired, he helped her go to bed to rest; Xiao Yi stood beside him in an orderly manner, but she nodded sleepily from time to time. Chen Xu also asked her to go back to rest and said it was an order, and then the little girl left.  Qiuyue¡¯s heart has been promised to Chen Xu for a long time. Because Mengyao interfered with the situation, the two rarely had close contact. At this time, a man and a woman were alone in the same room. When she glanced at Chen Xu, she suddenly felt her face turn red and her heart beat faster.  As everyone knows, the more she behaves like this, the more Chen Xu feels distracted. He imagines Qiu Yue's sexy and hot figure. He suddenly thinks of that sexy underwear. If he can convince Qiu Yue to wear it, he simply can't imagine what a wonderful scene it will be: an antique room.  Inside, the shy and sexy girl on the carved bed looked affectionate The idea is beautiful, but it seems that convincing Qiuyue needs a little prelude. Chen Xu thought of the "massive resources" stored in the notebook, and he didn't believe that Qiuyue was not tempted.  "Sister Qiuyue, let me show you something fun." Chen Xu pulled Qiuyue to sit on his lap and solemnly put the computer in front of him. Just as he was about to click on the audio and video files, the computer suddenly prompted that the battery was low and then shut down automatically.  Oh************************************************This  I¡¯ve been working overtime for two days and I¡¯m so dizzy that I can only find time to write an article. Please vote~~~

 Text Chapter 112 Mother

    Chen Xu looked at the black screen of his laptop and then at Qiu Yue's beautiful face. He didn't bother to make any preludes and carried Qiu Yue across his arms to the bed in the study.  For Chen Xu, guarding beauty is more practical than staying up late.  Chen Xu took out the sexy bra and the lace-trimmed thong from the suitcase. Qiuyue remembered these things so deeply that she was so ashamed that she covered her face with the quilt and dared not speak.  "Sister Qiuyue, you are getting new clothes for the New Year, can you wear them for me?" Qiuyue didn't say anything, so Chen Xu breathed into her ear, "If you don't say anything, I'll take it as your consent." Chen Xu seemed to be hungry.  Like a blinded wolf, he vowed to skin Qiu Yue into a little white sheep and eat her. Qiu Yue wanted to refuse but still welcomed her, and she never regretted taking off her belt.  Chen Xu finally untied the belt of Qiuyue's bellyband. Qiuyue crossed her arms and whispered, "Master, missshe didn't allow it." Of course, the miss was Mengyao. Chen Xu asked in confusion: "Mengyao didn't allow it?" Qiuyue low  She tilted her head and whispered: "The young lady said that she must be the first to do the courtesy of Duke Zhou, otherwise she will not allow the young master to love Qiu Yue" The sound of Qiu Yue sounded like a mosquito, Chen Xu stood up  I had to strain my ears to hear it clearly. Could it be that this girl Mengyao still has a "childhood"?  Chen Xu thought of Qingtan, the thing of sex was like a tidal wave, and there was no way to stop it. As for Mengyao's thoughts, Chen Xu felt that as long as he washed himself, he would still be a virgin. Mengyao  Can this inexperienced girl compete with a battle-hardened old fox like him?  "Meng Yao's decision doesn't count. I'm the one who makes the decision in our family." "Butbut the young lady said that the male is the main one and the female is the internal one. This is a family matter and she has the final say." Chen Xu: "Don't worry, I'm here.  I'll support you. If Mengyao dares to act arrogant, I'll spank her and make her kneel on the washboard. " Qiuyue couldn't help laughing. Thinking about Mengyao's temper, I really don't know who made whom kneel on the washboard.  She remembered that Mengyao once said fiercely that if Chen Xu dared to flirt with others outside, he would be qualified to enter the palace to serve the Queen.  Mengyao would rather live in ruins than live in ruins. She would rather remain a widow than take advantage of another woman.  Chen Xu didn¡¯t know this. He would get enough rewards if he made a promise. He jumped on Qiuyue and reached out to untie her belt.  "Master, today is inconvenient" Chen Xu put his lips on Qiu Yue's lips, and then there was no more. Qiu Yue's aunt was on guard, so he had to temporarily stop his troops in order to fall behind The two hugged each other.  Sleeping until midnight, along with the New Year's bell, the sound of firecrackers springs up like bamboo shoots after the rain.  Chen Xu put on his nightgown and got out of bed. He opened the door to his mother's room and before walking into the room, he heard his mother's suppressed cough. The cough seemed to tear apart the heart and lungs.  Chen Xu was frightened when he heard this, "Mom, are you feeling unwell?" While speaking, Chen Xu hurriedly lit the candle. Chen Ying'er's face turned pale. She closed her eyes tightly, and the tears she coughed up rolled down the corners of her eyes onto the pillow.  Chen Ying'er was exhausted and in a daze. When she heard her son's voice, she subconsciously hid the handkerchief in her hand. Although she didn't open her eyes, she knew that the handkerchief still contained the blood stains she coughed up. Today was the first day of the new year, so she was very happy.  She didn't want her son to worry about it.  As the saying goes, the plan for a year lies in spring, and the Spring Festival is the first day of the new year. If he does not live well, then the whole year will not go well for him. It sounds like nonsense, but Chen Ying'er firmly believes it.  "However, the cough comes when it comes, and it does not depend on the will of the person. Chen Ying'er coughs more and more violently, as if she wants to cough up her entire chest.  Chen Xu rushed to the bedside to help his mother up and patted her vest; Chen Ying'er covered her mouth with her hands and coughed violently.  Chen Xu wiped away the tears that overflowed from the corners of her eyes with his hands, "Mom, why are you coughing so badly all of a sudden? I'll go find a doctor for you." There is a custom in Dayan. On New Year's Eve, the family reunites. At dawn, the neighbors begin to move around, and the younger generation  Paying New Year greetings to the elders and so on.  Although Chen Xu and his family lived in Ning Guo Gong's Mansion, in Chen Ying'er's eyes, this small courtyard was her home rather than an attachment to the Ning Guo Gong's Mansion. She didn't want to disturb Ning Guo Gong's family or be disturbed by others, so she reached out and grabbed Chen Xu.  Her hand prevented him from going out, but Chen Xu saw the bright red blood on her palm.  Shocking!  Although he was coughing up blood and had no minor ailments, Chen Xu felt his head explode with a "buzzing" sound.  Having worked in a special job like a killer, Chen Xu's psychological quality is not bad, but at this moment, he actually felt like he was in a state of confusion.  "Mom, it'sit's okay. Qiuyuecome here quickly. I'm going to ask the doctor now." Chen Xu asked Qiuyue to get up incoherently. Chen Xu was naked and wearing a nightgown and was about to run out the door. Chen Ying'er used  She had no strength, but she tried her best to hold her son's hand.  "XuXu'er, it's not dawn yet, mothermother is fine." Chen Xu didn't expect that Chen Ying'er had other thoughts.Don't worry about this. It's okay if you cough up blood, but by the time something happens, it will be too late.  Instructing Qiuyue to take care of her mother, she happened to see Xiaoyi timidly entering the door. Chen Xu asked her to pour a glass of warm water for her mother, and then hurriedly went out to ask for a doctor.  During the Chinese New Year, it is not easy to hire a doctor. If Chen Xu pays double, triple, or even ten times or a hundred times the price, no one is willing to come.  Chen Xu is not a gentleman. He will do whatever it takes to achieve his goals. He has no choice but to show his knife. Even if he is a famous doctor in the capital, he can't put on any airs. He has to come or not.  Chen Xu used force and coercion to invite the five most famous doctors in the capital to treat his mother.  The first doctor said it was a disease caused by wind and heat affecting the lungs, and advocated treating it with pungent, cool, and detoxifying medicine. He prescribed a set of Maxing Shi Gan Gan Decoction, along with Yinqiao Powder to clear away heat and detoxify. After Chen Ying'er took the medicine, her cough disappeared.  Well, the high fever did not subside, and she actually started to have diarrhea again.  The second doctor said that liver qi is stagnant, qi stagnation transforms into fire, wood fire is punishing metal, and lung metal is lost, so cough bursts occur. He advocates clearing away heat and purging fire, and prescribed Longdan Xiegan Decoction to clear the liver and purge fire, clear away heat and resolve phlegm.  Unfortunately, the efficacy is mediocre.  The third doctor was even more unbearable. He was a humble gentleman. He did not see or hear anything inappropriate. He used a veil when diagnosing the pulse. As for looking, smelling, and asking questions, it was like child's play. He started to say that Chen Ying'er had contracted typhoid fever.  Later, it was said that external evils entered the body, which were miscellaneous diseases, and advocated consolidating the foundation and cultivating the vitality. Chen Xu was simply speechless. His range of typhoid and miscellaneous diseases was not so large.  It covers almost all diseases; moreover, even a fool whose mother is sick knows that she needs to strengthen her body and strengthen her vitality, but the key point is that her mother now has a cough, fever and diarrhea. How to nourish her body?  The fourth doctor The fifth doctor After tossing until dawn, Chen Ying'er was out of breath, even her coughing was accompanied by a sense of powerlessness, and Chen Xu felt desperate.  The first people to visit were Zhou Qian's family of three who were stranded in the capital. Regarding the soap and soap business, Chen Xu only told Zhou Qian one thing: as long as he can make his mother happy, the Zhou family will be the "general agent" of Chen's Soap Jiangnan Region.  .  Chen Xu even gave him a few condoms, but unfortunately the old guy never succeeded.  The family reunited during the Spring Festival. Zhou Qian originally planned to return to Jinling and wait for the next year to make plans. Unfortunately, Chen Xu told him: "You can go back, but then you don't have to come next year. Even if you come, it will be a wasted trip." Zhou Qian took Sun.  , Zhou Chun came together. This was not a demonstration. He hoped that Sun would formally pay homage to his sister and his youngest son to pay homage to his mother, in order to make Chen Xu understand that they were really a family. When he opened the door, the strong smell of medicine made him take a big dose.  Shocked, what happened?  Then Yang Yunrui and Feng Che came over. According to normal custom, the three of them should go to their respective homes to meet their elders. Chen Xu obviously didn't have the mind to pay attention to these things: he sat on the bedside and hugged tightly his already somewhat confused child.  Mother, tears were streaming down her cheeks. Thinking back on the past, he felt even more heartbroken.  Chen Ying'er has a weak temperament and cannot run a family or a career. Although she is talented and beautiful, she is more like a canary in a cage. Her mother cannot be his backer or give him a prominent position.  , but she gave him her first life. In the most difficult years, she would rather go hungry and cold to take good care of her son. This kind of kindness is higher than the sky, deeper than the sea, and no one can match it.  Chen Xu pursues freedom, especially now that he has become famous.  If he is a galloping horse, his mother is the reins, restraining him, forcing him to study, asking him to practice calligraphy, not allowing him to fight, not allowing him to go to Zuichunyuan Chen Xu sometimes feels annoyed, but after all, mother  As a mother, being taught a lesson by your mother is also a joy.  Now that his mother was leaving him, Chen Xu felt as if the world had collapsed in an instant, and he could no longer find the goal he was looking for.  "Xu'er, how is Ying'erhow is she? II'm going to find the doctor" Chen Xu suddenly raised his head, his eyes fixed on Zhou Qian as if he wanted to eat someone.  "If anything happens to my mother, the first person I want to kill is you!!" Chen Xu said word for word, his voice was as terrifying as coming from the Nine Nether Hell, Zhou Qian suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, and he  Squatting on the ground buttocks *********************************************  *I feel very good today. I fell asleep. Please give me a vote!  !  !

 Text Chapter 113 Mengyao¡¯s grievance

    As a father, Zhou Qian neither fulfills his duties nor fulfills his responsibilities. However, in this age of patriarchal supremacy, there are only bad children and bad parents. He does not feel that his past actions are anything worthy of condemnation. If he had really been iron-faced back then,  After ruthlessly driving his mother and son out of the house, it was doubtful whether they could survive. In this case, Chen Xu should always be grateful.  It¡¯s just that Chen Xu was lukewarm, neither salty nor indifferent to him. Zhou Qian once simply thought that this was because he was deliberately pretending to be grievances for his mother. In fact, in his heart, he still regarded himself as a descendant of the Zhou family.  However, it was not until this moment that Zhou Qian knew that he was wrong.  [Search for the latest updates here] Chen Xu never regarded him as his father from the beginning to the end - I dare to ask which son in the world would give his father condoms - all the promises were just a way to treat him as a clown.  It wasn't until now that he was in a state of confusion that he showed his truest thoughts. Such a city was simply terrifying. Zhou Qian felt sincerely frightened and a little overwhelmed. Seeing Chen Ying'er's precarious appearance, he unexpectedly  The thought of running away with your life came up.  But where can you escape?  Although Zhou Qian had no right to interfere with Chen Xu, he heard about his affairs. He broke the legs of the young master Jianninghou in full public view, but he was still enjoying himself. Although his Zhou family was small and powerful in Jinling,  , compared to Uncle Guo, he is not even a drop in the bucket.  Chen Xu didn't know what Zhou Qian was thinking, and he didn't want to know. If his mother was still alive, he would keep his promise; if his mother really couldn't survive, then he and the Zhou family would be cut off from each other. Even if he couldn't kill her openly, he  They will also take some unscrupulous measures.  Of course, Chen Xu never wants to take the second path. What's the use of money when the people are gone?  He just wants his mother to live well.  Qin Mengyao and Feng's wife entered the door one after another.  As a new daughter-in-law, she would be laughed at if she came to her husband's house on the first day of the new year. Ling Yuehua knew about Chen Ying'er's condition, and after thinking about it, she felt that it was necessary to inform Mengyao.  Rather than Mengyao complaining about herself afterwards, she was even more unwilling to see Chen Xu have any prejudice against Mengyao because of this incident.  Men are indeed quite sensitive sometimes.  Mengyao approached the bed with red eyes. Chen Ying'er knew it was Mengyao. She held her hand tremblingly, wanting to say something but couldn't.  Mengyao understood in her heart and grabbed Chen Ying'er's hands with her backhand, "Mother-in-law, my daughter-in-law knows what to do." After a pause, she said again: "You can rest in peace and recuperate, and you will definitely get better."  (parents-in-law), not only have to take care of the hospital bed, but also fulfill their filial piety by preparing for funeral arrangements in time when they are critically ill: firstly, it is for happiness; secondly, if something unexpected happens, they will not be in a hurry.  In fact, people live in the judgment of others throughout their lives. When they are born, they want to be beautiful, and when they die, they also want to be beautiful. At the worst, they have to bid farewell to their last life with dignity.  Mengyao pulled up Qiuyue, who was kneeling beside the bed, and asked her to prepare Chen Ying'er's funeral in advance.  When Chen Xu heard what Mengyao said, he was almost crazy. He slapped her loudly. Mengyao was caught off guard and fell to the ground. Qiuyue and Xiaoyi looked at it in surprise. They didn't even come back to their senses; Zhou Qian and his wife  Standing in the corner of the room, they were also a little surprised as they watched Mengyao's left cheek swell up at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, especially Zhou Qian. Instead of coming forward to persuade, he took two steps back until his back was pressed against the wall.  Qin Mengyao is the daughter of the royal family of Zuodu. Chen Xu, who was from a humble background, was able to marry her.  As an unmarried daughter-in-law, Mengyao was frowned upon by the world for visiting her, so he really admired her. It was reasonable for her to ask Qiuyue to prepare for the funeral. If it were him, he might not have thought of this. Therefore, Chen Xu  It's really unreasonable to hit someone.  Looking at the blood seeping out from the corner of Mengyao's mouth, Zhou Qian felt sad that the rabbit died and the fox died. The two of them were tired of mixing honey with oil and wanted to be as affectionate as possible, but he went crazy and even beat the woman he loved, not to mention that she was not his father's.  Father?  Men and women are different. It is inconvenient for Yang Yunrui and the others to enter the inner room. Ling Yuehua is pregnant, and too much contact with patients is not good for the baby in her belly.  They were waiting outside the door. When they heard the movement in the room, Ling Yuehua was the first to poke her head in. When she saw Mengyao falling to the ground, she couldn't help but walk in, and walked to Mengyao with Qiuyue to help her up.  Mengyao was stunned. Compared with the burning pain on her face, she felt more pain in her heart.  People often say that they beat their children in front of them and their wives behind closed doors. Mengyao couldn't understand why Chen Xu didn't save face for her. If she really did something wrong, the beating would be her own fault, but she really didn't know what she did wrong.  .  The more Mengyao thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved. She wanted to slam the door and leave, but she knew she couldn't be so willful. If that were the case, their friendship might really come to an end. Seeing Chen Xu crying in pain, she decided to give  A chance for him to explain, after this matter is over.  Mengyao did not ask for support from Ling Yuehua and the others, but stood up with support on her body. As if everything just now was an illusion, she continued to fulfill her duties as a daughter-in-law as she had before.  Chen?He was in a state of confusion, looking at Mengyao's red and swollen face, he felt even more sad. Hearing that Mengyao was preparing for his mother's funeral, at that moment, he thought that Mengyao wanted to curse her mother to die early, but Mengyao really knew how.  in this way?  of course not!  She wanted to explain a few words but didn't know how to say it, so she silently said to Mengyao, "I'm sorry, I didn't really mean to hit you" Mengyao went to the kitchen to prepare hot water. While waiting for the water to boil, she covered her cheeks and burst into tears.  Rolling down, she felt extremely wronged; the hot water boiled, Mengyao used warm water to wash away the tears on her face, and then she returned to Chen Ying'er's room with the hot water.  At this time, Mr. and Mrs. Feng arrived.  The illness came like a mountain. Mrs. Feng knew about Chen Ying'er's condition and nursed her back to health a few days ago. Even though she was not completely recovered, if there were no other triggers, I believe she would not have an attack until late spring. With this buffering time, she would definitely be able to recover.  When I thought of ways to eradicate it, how could I have imagined that it would happen so quickly once it happened?  Mrs. Feng asked Chen Xu to support Chen Ying'er. She stroked his vest with one hand and pressed her lower abdomen with the other. Chen Ying'er felt the familiar and comfortable warmth again. It was different from usual. She felt that the muscles in her whole body were tired.  He didn't even want to move.  She doesn't want to move but she can't understand. Chen Ying'er knows her situation best. She still has many things that she can't let go of. If she doesn't explain things clearly, she won't be able to die in peace.  Chen Ying'er reluctantly opened her eyes and called "Sister Feng". Mrs. Feng sighed in her heart, she didn't expect that after not seeing her for a few days, her body was showing signs of exhaustion.  Mrs. Feng signaled Chen Ying'er not to speak, but Chen Ying'er just shook her head. Just when she was about to speak, she heard Feng Jing say, "Maybe there is someone who can save her life." "Sai Huatuo?" Mrs. Feng looked surprised, "He is now  Where are you? " "The old guy has recently become obsessed with missionary Matteo Ricci. He has been living in a church near Xuanwumen for a while. " Mengyao and Matteo Ricci are going to preach.  The scholar was both a teacher and a friend, and was even more familiar with the church outside Xuanwu Gate. She volunteered to go with her. Feng Jing nodded and asked Mengyao in surprise what was wrong with her cheek.  Mengyao bit her lip and walked out of the room ahead of Feng Jing.  Feng Qing looked at Chen Xu¡¯s mother and son, feeling so sad that she wanted to cry. She suddenly remembered the secret cave in Zui Chun Yuan.  "Brother, can those first-aid drugs you mentioned that day be able to save my wife?" Chen Xu was slightly startled, confused by concern. He actually forgot the package of first-aid drugs, which might be able to save his mother's life****  *************************************************today  It's a little late, please vote for support~~~

 Text Chapter 114 Penicillin

    Chen Ying'er had a high fever, a red and swollen throat, and a cough with bloodshot sputum. Chen Xu guessed that it might be severe influenza complicated by pneumonia. He rummaged through the package full of emergency medicine and found penicillin among the large number of English letters. It seemed that  This is the most symptomatic drug.  In modern society, penicillin is an important antibiotic with high efficiency, low toxicity and wide clinical application. Its pharmacological effect is to interfere with the synthesis of bacterial cell walls. Human cells only have cell membranes but no cell walls, so they are less toxic to the human body.  Everything has advantages and disadvantages. Penicillin can cause extremely strong allergic reactions, with an incidence rate of up to 10%.  Once an allergic reaction occurs, difficulty breathing, a drop in blood pressure, coma, stiff limbs, and even death can occur within minutes or even seconds after injection.  Chen Xu once heard about a young girl who was injected with penicillin. The skin test showed no reaction, but before the penicillin syringe was pulled out, the girl was already dead.  [Search for the latest updates at] Eight hundred thousand units of four vials of penicillin sodium, matching sterile water for injection, and reusable syringes - Chen Xu really admires the owners of these drugs. He has consumable drugs such as penicillin.  There were a lot of syringes prepared. In order to save space as much as possible, there were only two syringes. It was really hard for him to think so thoughtfully - Chen Xu didn't know whether to inject his mother. If there was an unexpected allergic reaction, this life-saving drug would become  Become a mother's reminder.  The syringe and needle were boiling in the boiling water on the fire. Chen Xu clenched and unclenched his fists, unclenched and clenched them again, repeating this process; Feng Qing's brother and sister, Yang Yunrui and his wife, and the Zhou family all looked on without knowing why.  Chen Xu, they didn't understand what he was doing, let alone how the transparent bottles and jars were made and what they were used for.  Feng Jing and Mengyao walked in with a slovenly old man - it's a bit inappropriate to call him an old man. Although his hair and beard were gray, his face looked like a rich middle-aged man - he looked like an artist.  He also looks like the second uncle who picks up rags.  If Feng Jing hadn't introduced him as Sai Huatuo, Chen Xu wouldn't be able to connect him with the medical workers even if he was beaten to death. The image difference is too big.  "Little mirror, is this what you call Chen Xu who is proficient in many interesting gadgets?" Sai Huatuo pointed at Chen Xu and asked Feng Jing.  His "little mirror" really shocked Feng Che and the others. As juniors, none of them could have imagined that the eighth-ranked among the top ten masters in the world and the most promising hero of the generation would actually become a little xiao who was qualified to serve the Queen.  son?  Feng Jing was a little embarrassed. Sai Huatuo was relying on his old age to show off his old age. It was really inconvenient for him to refute. After all, he had a good relationship with the old guy when he first became famous.  "Doctor, I hope you can see a doctor for my mother." If Chen Xu were not worried about his mother's illness, Chen Xu would most likely say "I know a little bit". At this moment, he was obviously not in the mood, so he got straight to the point and went straight to the point.  "It's so boring." Saihua Tuo blew his beard and stared, he muttered with some dissatisfaction.  Even so, he walked straight to Chen Ying'er's bedside. Mrs. Feng's palm never left Chen Ying'er's body, but he waved his hand to signal her to stand aside.  Mrs. Feng was well aware of Sai Huatuo's methods that wowed the ghosts and gods, so she was not worried. She nodded slightly and moved her seat.  "I really didn't expect Xiao Jingming to marry such a handsome wife." Mrs. Feng: "" Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to looking, hearing, asking and asking questions. Chen Xu knew his mother's condition very well. He had even prepared a draft and was ready to tell Sai in detail.  Hua Tuo didn't expect that the old man just looked at his mother's complexion, opened her eyelids, and then shook his head slightly.  Chen Xu's heart suddenly turned cold.  "The patient has been malnourished for a long time, and he has been taking supplements during this period. It is like filling a dying fire with a large amount of dry wood without any rules. As the saying goes, things must turn to the extreme, and the fire must be extinguished, not to mention the human body?" Listening to Sai Hua  After Tuo's words, Chen Xu turned around and looked at Zhou Qian coldly. He was the culprit who caused his mother's life.  Zhou Qian lowered his head with a guilty conscience. Chen Xu had already wanted to vent his anger on him, but the old liar actually added fuel to the fire. Will this allow people to live?  He felt cold sweat soaking his underwear again, it was simply torture.  "The patient has exhausted all his medical skills, and external evils have entered his body. Now he is extremely ill" "Is there no way? I have heard people say that your medical skills are unparalleled, and you can revive the flesh and bones of the dead. I  Mom is just seriously ill, you must have something to do, right?" Chen Xu interrupted Sai Huatuo with a pale face. If even he couldn't do anything, he might have only one option: inject penicillin into his mother.  A dead horse is treated as a living horse doctor. As long as the mother is cured, that's all. If there is something wrong with the mother, he will definitely bring a few people to bury the mother with her.  "I see that you are young, but you speak and act so well. You must have a good tutor." Sai Huatuo nodded with satisfaction, "I like you, kid."  Zhou Qian almost burst into tears when Sai Huatuo praised Chen Xu for his good tutor. He could treat his own father like a dog and treat him like a dog. Is there such a tutor in the world?  Mengyao looked at Chen Xu with complicated eyes. He was cynical and would often make jokes. He prayed so humbly to someone but had never seen it in him. Ifif her mother-in-law was really gone, hehe would have  What was the reaction?  Mengyao didn't dare to think about it.  She prefers Chen Xu, who teases her all day long to the point where he is a little obsessed and tries every possible means to take advantage of her.  "I once discovered something that could save your father's life." Saihua Tuo took out a tightly wrapped small earthen jar from the dirty robe beside him. He slowly unwrapped it as if taking off his clothes and ordered Mrs. Feng to prepare it.  The little stove said he couldn't freeze his baby.  Chen Xu was not sure what was in the earthen jar. He just saw that the surface of the thing was covered with green hairs. Isn't this the penicillin mold?  "What is this?" Mrs. Feng asked. Mengyao and the others couldn't help but frown. This thing looks so disgusting. If the beggar won't eat it, how can it be given to the patient?  "What do you two girls mean by these expressions?" Sai Huatuo was a little dissatisfied. "Fighting poison with poison, there is no better life-saving medicine in the world. Combined with my silver needle acupuncture, even the dead can stand up, let alone the dying patients."  "Get up and talk." Feng Che thought that was called a corpse scam, but he didn't dare to say it out loud. The situation was wrong, not to mention that Sai Huatuo dared to call his father Xiaojing, wasn't he just Xiaojing?  I really don¡¯t have the money to challenge him.  At this moment, Chen Xu seemed to have found the backbone to stop Sai Huatuo from taking medicine for his mother. He held up the whole set of penicillin and syringes as if he had found a treasure.  "What are you doing?" Chen Xu didn't answer. He skillfully diluted the penicillin powder, prepared the skin test solution according to the instructions in full English symbols, disinfected the mother's arm with an alcohol cotton ball, and then inserted the needle into the mother's arm.  arms.  Mrs. Feng and others were all shocked. They all knew the key to pricking acupuncture points with silver needles. Chen Xu's move obviously had nothing to do with acupuncture. If they were not convinced that he would not take Chen Ying'er's life for granted, they would probably take action to stop it; Mengyao  Curiously, she picked up the medicine bottle next to Chen Xu. The transparent medicine bottle was very delicate and magical. She looked at the instructions on the packaging paper of the medicine bottle. She had seen all the characters, but when they were put together, she didn't recognize any of them. She couldn't help it.  He glanced at Chen Xu, did he know these characters?  Chen Xu pulled out the syringe and carefully observed the slightly raised bag on his mother's arm, fearing to miss any detail.  Sai Huatuo picked up the syringe used by Chen Xu with some curiosity and obsession. If this was also a method of treating diseases, it would be unheard of. He was indeed an interesting little guy. He snatched the medicine bottle from Mengyao's hand, and he gasped in surprise.  He said: "I have seen these characters at Lao Li, the missionary Matteo Ricci. How could this little guy recognize them?" Zhou Qian's family of three were still huddled in the corner, especially Zhou Qian, whose eyes seemed to not recognize Chen.  Gentlemen, where did this disobedient man learn such endless methods?  ***************************************************  **Thanks for the review of Lingling Huanxian Children's Shoes, thank you.  Also, please vote, thank you~~~

 Text Chapter 115 Injection and Bell Delivery (1)

    Twenty minutes later.  Chen Ying'er's penicillin skin test result was negative. Chen Xu breathed a sigh of relief. When he was about to prepare the medicine for his mother's injection, he found that the syringe was missing.  "Where's the syringe?" Chen Xu heard a joke in his previous life: It was said that a rich man had a complete abdominal surgery and found that the doctor had forgotten the scalpel in his stomach and forgot to take it out. In theory, the doctor actually said this generously  There are so many scalpels, just keep them as souvenirs. During the second operation, the rich man learned his lesson and asked someone to make a set of surgical instruments with pure gold handles. He thought that he would not leave anything in his stomach this time.  But in the middle of the operation, the surgeon yelled that no one was allowed to keep the instruments privately, and the operation was not over yet.  Syringes are equivalent to "antiques" in Dayan. Rare things are very valuable. How is their value different from gold and jade?  He originally thought it was just a joke but didn't want him to actually meet him. Chen Xu was anxious and angry.  "I handed it to you just now. Take it out quickly. My husband is in a hurry." Mengyao stared at Saihua Tuo and asked for it. At this moment, she couldn't care less about promoting the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly and caring for the young. Although she didn't know clearly  How Chen Xu wanted to treat her mother-in-law, but she knew that if she delayed for a while, there would be more risks.  "Girl, you can't open your eyes and tell lies and wrong me." Sai Huatuo argued with Mengyao like a angry child, but his confidence was a little lacking. "It was clearly you who held it just now." After a pause.  After a pause, he looked at Chen Xu with a flattering smile, "Since you have such a magical thing, you definitely don't have only one handful. I don't think you need to look for it anymore, just take out another one." "I don't know how to repair it."  !" Mengyao said angrily.  "Damn it, I'm really in a hurry now," Chen Xu stretched out his hand to Sai Hua Tuo, "Take it out quickly." Chen Xu wanted to curse, but after all, he had something to ask of Sai Hua Tuo, and it was not convenient for him to speak too loudly.  Zombie, the phrase "your uncle's" can be used as a curse, but it can also be understood as "his uncle's" - the same meaning as "the child's mother".  "Why don't you doubt this girl?" "Please, that's my wife, the wife I share the same bed with. Do I need to doubt her?" Mengyao just stared at Chen Xu but said nothing.  "Wives also have strange bedfellows" Mengyao raised her foot and stepped hard on Sai Huatuo's feet. Sai Huatuo's martial arts skills were no less than medical skills. If Mengyao was to be injured, even Feng Jing and his wife might not be able to stop him in time.  ; But Saihua Tuo is not so narrow-minded. For him, bickering and gambling with a little girl are not interesting.  Saihuatuo had no choice but to take out the syringe he had hidden, and before handing it to Chen Xu, he said, "But you must ensure that you give it to me for research after you use it." "As long as you can ensure that my mother recovers, even if  I can give you a bottle of penicillin." Sai Huatuo patted his chest and promised to fulfill his promise. He also hoped that Chen Xu would keep his promise.  Chen Xu boiled the needle again. Sai Huatuo asked curiously why. Chen Xu explained that it was sterilization.  "Sterilization?" Sai Huatuo didn't understand, and neither did Mrs. Feng. Only Feng Qing had a vague impression. He remembered that he applied the strange potion on the bruised area on her leg in the secret cave. As for what exactly it was  She didn't know how "bacteria" came from "poison".  "Boss, when did the third child learn medical skills?" Feng Che asked Yang Yunrui.  After deciding to cultivate their own power, the three brothers became sworn brothers in Jinlan. Yang Yunrui is the eldest, Feng Che is the second, and Chen Xu is naturally the third.  Yang Yunrui shook his head when he heard this, "The third child has a wide range of interests. It's not surprising that he knows some methods of treating diseases and saving people, but the methods are indeed quite strange." Feng Che: "If you said it, you didn't say it." During the interval of boiling needles and disinfecting,  Chen Xu asked Sai Huatuo about the silver needle that pricked the acupoint.  Saihua Tuo took out the needle bag from the bag. It was as black as the leather strip that barbers used to hang on the door to rub their razors.  Opening the needle bag, it was filled with all kinds of silver needles of different lengths, hooked, barbed, pointed, bladed, shuttle, and ribbed. The variety of them would probably make Jin Yi  The execution masters in the spy prison were amazed.  Saihua Tuo lit the oil lamp again, and his long and thin hands grabbed a handful of silver needles with extraordinary dexterity. The needles were like the thorns on a hedgehog, numerous but well-proportioned. He baked the silver needles on the oil lamp in sequence.  , while baking, urging Chen Xu to take medicine quickly.  "Wait a minute!" Chen Xu signaled Saihua Tuo to calm down. He poured disinfectant alcohol into a tray, and then soaked Sai Huatuo's steel needles one by one in the alcohol.  "What are you doing?" "Disinfection." Chen Xu watched the originally clear alcohol turn into?The color of laundry water, he was glad that his decision was correct.  "You suspect that I am quenching the poison on the needle?" Sai Huatuo was a little annoyed. "I really want to poison someone to death. Do you think it will be fine after just washing it with wine?" Chen Xu was a little depressed, and he had to  To explain what disinfection is, to explain disinfection and sterilization, we have to start with microbiology. When talking about microorganisms, we have to involve cell theory. The further we go, the further we go. After preparing the penicillin solution, he even talked about quantum physics.  The breadth of knowledge Chen Xu talked about was unprecedented. Not to mention Sai Huatuo and Feng's family, even Mengyao and Qiuyue, the few people who lived with him day and night, were not only dumbfounded, it was hard for them to imagine that a person could pretend in his heart.  With so much knowledge, if there is ever a day when I am full of it, wouldn¡¯t I be able to remember nothing from now on?  Chen Xu held the syringe in his right hand, with the needle pointed upward, and pushed the piston gently to squeeze out the bubbles in the needle tube. The needle with a metallic cold light rolled down crystal water droplets, which was quite chilling in the pungent smell of alcohol.  .  Mengyao and the others thought of Chen Xu's method of performing a skin test on Chen Ying'er. They felt their heartbeats speeding up. It must be very painful for such a thick needle to penetrate the skin.  "You guys all get out." After hearing Chen Xu's words, Yang Yunrui and Feng's father and son were the first to leave; Zhou Qian was a little hesitant. He knew that if something happened to Chen Ying'er, his family of three would have to answer here. At this moment  How could he not care if he and Chen Ying'er both prospered and suffered losses?  "Get out!" Chen Xu was too lazy to talk nonsense, he scolded mercilessly; Zhou Qian's face turned red and white, he wanted to challenge but didn't have the confidence, so he walked out dejectedly with his wife and children.  Only Mrs. Feng, her daughter, Mengyao and Qiuyue were left in the house. Xiao Yi followed Chen Xu's orders and dutifully guarded the door.  Chen Xu originally wanted to ask Sai Huatuo to avoid it for the time being, but he thought that doctors do not avoid men and women, not to mention that he would be asked to give his mother a needle later, so he gave up.  ***************************************************  ****It seems a little late today, please vote~~

 Text Chapter 116 Injection and Bell Delivery (2)

    Chen Xu motioned to Qiu Yue to lie down on the couch with her mother in her arms, and he asked Mengyao to remove her mother's pajamas.  Mrs. Feng and her daughter did not expect that Chen Xu would actually inject Chen Ying'er at that part. Feng Qing, in particular, looked slightly drunk, and they consciously blocked Sai Huatuo's view.  In fact, there is no need for them to block him. At this moment, Saihuatuo is digesting the knowledge about microbiology that Chen Xu just said. His whole body is like a demon. Although his eyes are open and his ears are pricked, he can't see or hear anything.  Chen Xu first used a cotton swab to disinfect the skin of his mother's buttocks and then inserted the sharp needle of the syringe into her skin; Mengyao and Qiuyue couldn't help but exclaim.  Penicillin injection was far more painful than ordinary muscle needles. Her hands were grabbed by Mengyao. Although Chen Ying'er was unconscious, she subconsciously twisted her body to avoid the stinging pain in her buttocks; Feng Qing looked on, her mouth slightly  Zhang, holding her heart in both hands, it seemed that the person lying on the bed was her. She didn't know what she thought of, but her face became more and more rosy. Mengyao glanced at her sensitively but said nothing.  After the injection, Chen Xu asked Sai Huatuo to use the needle for his mother. Just when he was about to ask if he needed to take off his clothes, the old guy had already skillfully inserted a steel needle into his mother's body through her clothes.  If he hadn't known that he was a famous doctor in the world, Chen Xu would have had his ear scraped.  Saihua Tuo is worthy of being the number one master in medicine. He gently applied it, slowly applied it, and then picked it up again. Within a moment, a thin layer of sweat broke out on Chen Ying'er's forehead. Not only did her breathing become more stable, her expression even became much more relaxed.  After Sai Hua Tuo prescribed the medicine, Mengyao asked Qiu Yue to send someone to grab and decoct the medicine; Chen Xu took Sai Hua Tuo to the guest room to rest. He had all the banknotes ready, but Sai Hua Tuo refused to accept it. He said he only wanted a syringe.  with penicillin.  Chen Xu: "" After struggling until noon, Chen Ying'er fell into a deep sleep after taking the medicine. Mengyao and Qiuyue accompanied her in front of the bed. When she saw Chen Xu pushing the door open, Mengyao immediately turned away. Her mother-in-law's body was not big.  No, she felt it was time to settle the scores.  Mengyao said, "As a heroine, she wants to be the master of the family." Sure enough, she didn't just say it casually. With her calm but powerful aura, not to mention Xiaoyi, even Qiuyue was careful to accompany her.  "Actually, this is indeed the fault of the young master. He should not have slapped the young lady in public." Qiu Yue thought this way.  Chen Xu apologized and made amends with a scowl on his face, but it was a waste of time. He walked out with a smile on his face, but when he thought about it, he saw Sai Huatuo standing at the door of the guest room calling him over.  "Open this thing for me." "Ah?!" "Ah what? I asked you to open it because I think highly of you, why don't you do it quickly?" Sai Huatuo was old-fashioned, and Chen Xu was grateful to him for saving his mother's life, knowing that he was  I didn't know how to open it but didn't break it, so I used tweezers to pry off the cork and handed it to him.  Sai Huatuo suddenly realized that if the way to open it was to destroy it, why should he ask others?  "Rough!" Saihua Tuo muttered, unwilling to admit defeat. Seeing the penicillin powder solidifying on the wall of the bottle, he held the mouth of the bottle and shook it slightly, and the powder became fluffy like flour.  Chen Xu was stunned for a moment, he was indeed a master.  "If you tell me something else that I don't know and am interested in, I will pass on this skill to you." Before Chen Xu had time to think about whether to agree, he saw Sai Huatuo pretending to pour penicillin powder into his mouth.  middle.  "Hey, what are you doing?" Chen Xu quickly grabbed Sai Huatuo's hand.  "Test the medicine yourself, otherwise how can you know the medicinal properties of your powder?" "Do you want to die? This penicillin is a double-edged sword. If used well, it can save a person's life, but if used poorly, it can cause sudden death. You  You don¡¯t want your inscription to be written like this in the future, right?¡± After a pause, Chen Xu continued, ¡°A famous doctor from Dayan, who was successful in medicine, wrote a good prescription, took it, and died!¡± Sai Hua Tuo laughed and cursed!  He said: "You kid underestimate me." As he finished speaking, he heard loud gongs and drums and firecrackers not far away. The source of the sound finally stopped not far from Chen Ying'er's bedroom.  On the first day of the Lunar New Year, people set off fireworks and firecrackers to celebrate the New Year. This was normal, but Chen Xu felt vaguely restless.  A young man from Duke Ningguo's residence hurriedly ran to Chen Xu. He said to him out of breath: "Master Chen, old man Tianji of the Jianyue Sect came with his disciples and grandchildren to visit the patient. It is inconvenient for the servants to stop them.  Now we're in front of Madam's door." Taking a deep breath, the boy continued, "They also invited a gong and drum team to celebrate Madam's birthday, and they also brought a big bell. How grand is it to give a bell?  Farewell!  Chen Xu frowned tightly, he knew that the person who came was not good.  Suddenly, the melodious sound of the bell reached his ears. Chen Xu felt his mind sway, and his heart relaxed and tightened, as if he had been hit hard by a sledgehammer. He was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.  Sai Huatuo stared at the water tank in the courtyard that had been filled with water not long ago. At this time, there was no wind and no one was touching it. The originally calm waterThere were ripples on his face, and his expression suddenly changed, saying: "Damn it!" The two of them walked to Chen Ying'er's bedroom, Qiuyue stumbled over to greet her, "Young Master is not well, Madam Madam, she suddenly vomited blood again.  It's over" Chen Xu didn't wait for Qiu Yue to finish speaking, and ran towards his mother's bedroom ******************************  *********************************** A few things: First, there are few updates today  Point, I feel ashamed and blame myself. Please forgive me. First of all, I would like to state that you are not allowed to slap me in the face. It doesn¡¯t matter elsewhere. Secondly, I may have to stop updating for one or two days. I have made an appointment with my friends to go out for a walk. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have time to type.  I need to be quiet when coding. I can't write a word in a noisy environment with people walking around. What's more, I don't want to make up the number of words. I always believe in one rule: first seek quality before quantity when writing. During this time  It seems that I am still struggling with the former. Everyone understands that I will try my best to write this book as brilliantly as possible. I hope everyone will support it. Thirdly, please vote. This must be included. Thank you everyone!  !  !

 Text Chapter 117 The Deadly Sound

    Old man Tianji was famous all over the world, but he did not dare to underestimate the court. He valued his relationship with the temple.  Jian Yue Sect recruits many disciples, and there are only two types of people who can become inner disciples through selection. One is truly talented and talented people; the other is the children of high-ranking officials.  Of course the Jian Yue Sect doesn't want to miss out on female disciples with both talent and background, such as Qin Mengyao and Ling Yuehua.  It's just that the development of things was beyond the control of old man Tianji. One of them became Chen Xu's unmarried daughter-in-law, and the other became Yang Yunrui's wife.  The earth will not stop spinning just because someone is missing. It is a pity that Jian Yue Sect failed to bring Ling Yuehua and Qin Mengyao back into the inner sect, but it will not cause any harm.  There are always women in the capital who are more suitable than the two of them, whether in the past or in the future.  The Jianyue Sect was certified by the imperial court, and people in the capital never forgot to call him "Grand Master" when mentioning the old man Tianji.  There was a estrangement between Chen Xu and the Jian Yue Sect. Even if Chen Xu was in charge, the masters and servants of the Ningguo Palace did not believe that the Grand Master would bully an unknown junior, even though he was on good terms with the eldest lady and the two young masters.  Hearing that Chen Xu's mother was critically ill, Old Man Tianji condescended to visit regardless of previous suspicions, which made everyone in Ningguo Palace sigh with emotion at the great master's broad mind.  Celebrating the New Year happily, the gongs and drums troupe brought by Jian Yuezong are dressed in red and green and are full of joy.  The servants of the Duke's Mansion, wearing new clothes and hats, happily surrounded old man Tianji and his party to the gate of the small courtyard where Chen Ying'er and her son lived.  Old Man Tianji and Ning Guogong Lingxuan lived in the same temple in Jianghu. They were both leaders in their respective fields. Although they did not have a close friendship, Old Man Tianji came to visit him in person with his children and grandchildren. Because of emotions and reasons, Ning Guogong Lingxuan  Neither can be avoided.  "Grandpa, although my grandson was hurt by Chen Xu, it was his fault that day. Today is the first day of the Lunar New Year. My grandson should apologize in order to turn the conflict into friendship." Dong Xian said to the old man Tianji before Ning Guogong Lingxuan arrived.  Dong Xian was lying on a stretcher, with white cloth tightly wrapped around his shoulders and knees. From a distance, he looked like a mummy. Although his words were courteous, his eyes were full of hatred. His hands and feet were severely injured. He could  Don¡¯t you hate the ¡°initiator¡± Chen Xu?  If you hate someone to the extreme, you don't just want to kill him. Deep in Dong Xian's heart, he wants to find every way to make Chen Xu miserable and miserable.  Dong Xian felt elated when he heard that Chen Xu's mother was seriously ill and dying. But when he heard that Feng Jing had invited Sai Huatuo to help him, he couldn't help but laugh.  Others mentioned Sai Hua Tuo mostly through hearsay and gave thumbs up and praised him as "the best master of medicine in Dayan"; Dong Xian personally experienced Sai Hua Tuo's incredible medical skills. If he had taken action, Chen Xu would have done it.  The mother's life is sure to be worry-free.  Dong Xian didn't want to see this result. He suddenly thought of the "death-killing sound" taught by his grandfather.  The essence of the "death-killing sound" that Old Man Tianji keeps secret is to use the vibration of sound waves to disturb the minds of others and cause them to become self-conscious. Dong Xian's kung fu is far less powerful than his grandfather's. Although he has practiced this kung fu for several years, even if he understands the principles  , he can't be like his grandfather who can hurt people invisible like an antelope hanging its horns without using any equipment.  In this world, there is no inevitable connection between genius and character. Dong Xian is such a person. During the days when he was injured, all he could think about was revenge. In his undistracted paranoia, he actually thought of ways to make up for his lack of skill.  Method.  Dong Xian ordered his family to make a percussion instrument. It was inappropriate to say that it was a chime bell. There were many small bells surrounding a large bell. When the "death sound" was used, these bells of different sizes and materials unexpectedly  It's like an amplifier circuit that infinitely amplifies the sound waves that disturb people's minds. Even if it can't compare to Old Man Tianji, it's still 60% as good as him.  When Old Man Tianji saw his grandson's masterpiece for the first time, he couldn't help laughing up to the sky. After laughing, he warned Dong Xian in a profound way that there should be no room for trickery in learning martial arts. He said: "The fact that you can think of such chimes shows that you  "I have a successor to the Jianyue Sect." He paused and said, "But grandpa also wants to tell you that if your skill is strong enough, this chime can make you stronger; if you are not strong enough but rely too much on it.  If it doesn't, then your future achievements may stop here." Before the injury, Dong Xian was obedient to his grandfather's preaching words but turned a deaf ear; now he will think deeply about every word his grandfather said.  In this world, the people closest to you will never harm you. Old Man Tianji has achieved what he has today. He has gone through many detours in most of his life. Every word of his can be said to be golden and good words, which can benefit young people for life. Outsiders  Even if he prayed, he probably wouldn't say these words. Dong Xian felt that before, he simply didn't know how to be blessed despite being blessed.  Only when a person has experienced certain things can he think deeply about some problems in the past and become mature.  Dong Xian was able to face up to his own shortcomings, which was a great relief to Old Man Tianji, but it may not be a good thing for his enemies.  Dong Xian told his grandfather that he wanted to give Chen Xu an unforgettable "gift". Old Man Tianji was silent for a long time. Why didn't he want Chen Xu to die?  The assassination that day almost destroyed the reputation accumulated over the years. Chen Xu was not alone. Not to mention the Feng couple, the mysterious Yimei was a powerful enemy. He did not dare to act rashly unless he thought of a way to get the best of both worlds.  "My grandson wants to show off his humiliation and want to play the new song "Happy New Year" that he composed a few days ago. Firstly, he wishes Mrs. Chen a speedy recovery, and secondly, she would like to share her feelings with Chen.My brother shook hands and made peace.  "Feng Che liked the excitement. He was the first to rush to the door of Chen Ying'er's courtyard. Seeing Dong Xian struggling to hold the bell hammer and listening to his high-sounding words, a big question mark arose in his heart. Is this guy like this?  Are you sincere? Thinking of Chen Xu's so-called "empathy", Feng Che felt that if he were Dong Xian, he would definitely not have such a broad mind, even though his mother often taught him to "repay evil with kindness." "Xian'er, you have a lot of health.  If there is any inconvenience, the quarrel between you and Chen Xu is due to your father's failure to teach you. Let me do this song "Happy New Year" for my father.  "The conversation between the three descendants of the Dong family of the Jianyue Sect made the servants and maids watching in the Ningguo Palace feel excited. Chen Xu is just doing some soap business. Even if he makes some money, how can he be as famous as the Yan Dynasty?  The great master of Jian Yue Sect doesn't use his power to overwhelm others. This is the style of a true sage and a true master. If Chen Xu refuses to shake hands and make peace, then he is simply going too far.  Sun Tzu said: "That's fine.  "Old man Tianji has heard from all directions. He knows that Ning Guogong and his party are already coming this way. If he doesn't take action, he may not have another chance. After all, it is difficult to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy with the "death-killing sound". If the elderly Ning Guogong and his wife are injured, it will be  The gain is not worth the loss. Dong Yunxi understood, and the bell struck the chime, and the eerie sound echoed like an echo. Feng Che was the first to bear the brunt, and his face turned pale instantly, followed by the servants and maids around him. They all felt like the world was spinning.  Falling to the ground. "The earth dragon has turned over. Let's run and hide in an open place.  "Someone in the crowd shouted. The maids and servants didn't know what was going on, so they got up and ran away. The original intention of old man Tianji to create the "death-killing sound" was to deal with martial arts masters. The more he used his skills to resist, the less damage he would suffer.  Feng Che's lips were filled with blood, but his feet were nailed to the ground, and his eyes were staring angrily at the people of Jian Yue Sect. What he did was simply despicable. Yang Yunrui also felt his heart was shaken, and he held the lock in his hand.  Throat Gun rushed over, and before he could speak, he saw Qiuyue and Xiaoju running out in panic. One said, "Madam vomited blood," and the other said, "Miss has fainted."  "Chen Ying'er and Ling Yuehua, one is seriously ill and the other is pregnant. They can't stand the turmoil in their minds

 Text Chapter 116 The Deadly Sound

    Old man Tianji was famous all over the world, but he did not dare to underestimate the court. He valued his relationship with the temple.  Jian Yue Sect recruits many disciples, and there are only two types of people who can become inner disciples through selection. One is truly talented and talented people; the other is the children of high-ranking officials.  Of course the Jian Yue Sect doesn't want to miss out on female disciples with both talent and background, such as Qin Mengyao and Ling Yuehua.  It's just that the development of things was beyond the control of old man Tianji. One of them became Chen Xu's unmarried daughter-in-law, and the other became Yang Yunrui's wife.  The earth will not stop spinning just because someone is missing. It is a pity that Jian Yue Sect failed to bring Ling Yuehua and Qin Mengyao back to the inner sect, but it will not cause any harm.  There are always women in the capital who are more suitable than the two of them, whether in the past or in the future.  The Jianyue Sect was certified by the imperial court, and people in the capital never forgot to call him "Grand Master" when mentioning him.  There was a estrangement between Chen Xu and the Jian Yue Sect. Even if Chen Xu was in charge, the masters and servants of the Ningguo Palace did not believe that the Grand Master would bully an unknown junior, even though he was on good terms with the eldest lady and the two young masters.  Hearing that Chen Xu's mother was critically ill, Old Man Tianji condescended to visit regardless of previous suspicions, which made everyone in Ningguo Palace sigh with emotion at the great master's broad mind.  Celebrating the New Year happily, the gongs and drums team brought by Jian Yuezong are dressed in red and green and are full of joy.  The servants of the Duke's Mansion, wearing new clothes and hats, happily surrounded old man Tianji and his party to the gate of the small courtyard where Chen Ying'er and her son lived.  Old Man Tianji and Ning Guogong Lingxuan lived in the same temple in Jianghu. They were both leaders in their respective fields. Although they did not have a close friendship, Old Man Tianji came to visit him in person with his children and grandchildren. Because of emotions and reasons, Ning Guogong Lingxuan  Neither can be avoided.  "Grandpa, although my grandson was injured by Chen Xu, he was also at fault that day. Today is the first day of the Lunar New Year. My grandson should apologize in order to turn the conflict into friendship." Before the arrival of Ning Guogong Lingxuan, Dong Xian said to the old man Tianji.  Dong Xian was lying on a stretcher, with white cloth tightly wrapped around his shoulders and knees. From a distance, he looked like a mummy. Although his words were courteous, his eyes were full of hatred. His hands and feet were severely injured. He could  Don¡¯t you hate the ¡°initiator¡± Chen Xu?  "Hating someone to the extreme means not only wanting to kill him, but deep down in Dong Xian's heart, he wants to find every way to make Chen Xu miserable and miserable.  Hearing that Chen Xu¡¯s mother was seriously ill and dying, Dong Xian felt elated. But when he heard that Feng Jing had invited Sai Huatuo to help him, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh.  Others mentioned Sai Hua Tuo mostly through hearsay and gave thumbs up and praised him as "the best master of medicine in Dayan"; Dong Xian personally experienced Sai Hua Tuo's incredible medical skills. If he had taken action, Chen Xu would have done it.  The mother's life is sure to be worry-free.  Dong Xian didn't want to see this result. He suddenly thought of the "death-killing sound" taught by his grandfather.  The essence of the "death-killing sound" that Old Man Tianji keeps secret is to use the vibration of sound waves to disturb the minds of others and cause them to become self-conscious. Dong Xian's kung fu is far less powerful than his grandfather's. Although he has practiced this kung fu for several years, even if he understands the principles  , he can't be like his grandfather who can hurt people invisible like an antelope hanging its horns without using any equipment.  In this world, there is no inevitable connection between genius and character. Dong Xian is such a person. During the days when he was injured, all he could think about was revenge. In his undistracted paranoia, he actually thought of ways to make up for his lack of skill.  Method.  Dong Xian ordered his family to make a percussion instrument. It was inappropriate to say that it was a chime bell. There were many small bells surrounding a large bell. When the "death sound" was used, these bells of different sizes and materials unexpectedly  It's like an amplifier circuit that infinitely amplifies the sound waves that disturb people's minds. Even if it can't compare to Old Man Tianji, it's still 60% as good as him.  When Old Man Tianji saw his grandson's masterpiece for the first time, he couldn't help laughing up to the sky. After laughing, he warned Dong Xian in a profound way that there should be no room for trickery in learning martial arts. He said: "The fact that you can think of such chimes shows that you  "I have a successor to the Jianyue Sect." He paused and said, "But grandpa also wants to tell you that if your skill is strong enough, this chime can make you stronger; if you are not strong enough but rely too much on it.  If it does, then your future achievements may stop here." Before the injury, Dong Xian was obedient to his grandfather's words but turned a deaf ear; now he will think deeply about every word his grandfather said.  In this world, the people closest to you will never harm you. Old Man Tianji has achieved what he has today. He has gone through many detours in most of his life. Every word of his can be said to be golden and good words, which can benefit young people for life. Outsiders  Even if he prayed, he probably wouldn't say these words. Dong Xian felt that before, he simply didn't know how to be blessed despite being blessed.  Only when a person has experienced certain things can he think deeply about past problems and become mature.  Dong Xian was able to face up to his own shortcomings, which was a great relief to Old Man Tianji, but it may not be a good thing for his enemies.  Dong Xian told his grandfather that he wanted to give Chen Xu an unforgettable "gift". Old Man Tianji ShenAfter a while, why didn't he want Chen Xu to die?  The assassination that day almost destroyed the reputation accumulated over the years. Chen Xu was not alone. Not to mention the Feng couple, the mysterious Yimei was a powerful enemy. He did not dare to act rashly unless he thought of a way to get the best of both worlds.   "My grandson wants to show off his humiliation and want to play the new song "Celebrate the New Year" that he composed a few days ago. Firstly, he wishes Mrs. Chen a speedy recovery, and secondly, he is willing to shake hands and make peace with Brother Chen." Feng Che likes to be lively, and he is the first to do so.  Rushing to the door of Chen Ying'er's courtyard, watching Dong Xian struggling to hold the hammer and listening to his high-sounding words, a big question mark arose in his heart. Is this guy telling the truth?  Thinking of Chen Xu's so-called "empathy", Feng Che felt that if he were Dong Xian, he would definitely not have such a broad mind, even though his mother often taught him to "repay evil with kindness".  "Xian'er, you have many physical inconveniences. The quarrel between you and Chen Xu is due to your father's failure to teach you. This song "Celebrate the New Year" should be performed by your father on your behalf." A conversation between the ancestors and grandsons of the Dong family of Jianyuezong  , the servants and maids who were watching at Duke Ning's Mansion felt their hearts surging. Chen Xu was just doing some soap business. Even if he made some money, how could he compare to the famous Jian Yuezong in Great Yan?  A great master does not use his power to overwhelm others. This is the true demeanor of a wise man and a true master. If Chen Xu refuses to shake hands and make peace, then he is simply going too far.  Old Man Tianji looked at his son and then at his grandson, and said, "That's fine." Old Man Tianji had heard from all directions. He knew that Ning Guogong and his party were already coming this way. If he didn't take action, he might not have another chance. After all, "Deathly Sound"  "It's difficult to distinguish ourselves from the enemy. If we hurt the elderly Ning Guogong and his wife, we will lose more than we gain."  Dong Yunxi understood, and the hammer struck the chime, and the eerie sound reverberated like an echo.  Feng Che was the first to bear the brunt. His face turned pale instantly, followed by the servants and maids around him. They felt the world was spinning and fell to the ground one after another.  "The earth dragon has turned over. Let's run and hide in an open place." Someone in the crowd shouted. The maids and servants didn't know what was going on, so they got up and ran away. The original intention of old man Tianji in creating the "death-killing sound" was  In order to deal with martial arts masters, the more he used his skills to resist, the greater the damage he would suffer. Feng Che's lips spilled blood, but his feet were nailed to the ground, and his eyes stared angrily at the people of Jian Yuezong, like this  What was done was simply despicable.  Yang Yunrui also felt greatly shaken. He rushed over with a chokehold gun in hand. Before he could speak, he saw Qiuyue and Xiaoju running out in panic. One said, "Madam vomited blood," and the other said, "Miss has fainted."  Chen Ying'er and Ling Yuehua, one is seriously ill and the other is pregnant, they can't stand the turmoil in their hearts ef= Starting point-< >-Welcome all book friends to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular series  The works are all original at Qidian!

 Text Chapter 118 Sanskrit Sound

    The "death-killing sound" ceased.  Feng Jing held his son's hand and looked at the three generations of the Dong family with a solemn expression.  Old man Tianji smiled, and he bowed his hands to Feng Jing to express the joy of the new year.  "Grand Master, you are well." Feng Jing slightly raised his hand. At his level, even if he hates someone, he will not let it show on the surface.  "Dad, there's something weird about this chime." Feng Che calmed down the turbulent blood in his heart, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said to his father; Feng Jing waved his hand slightly, and he also heard the echo of the "death-killing sound", which not only made her  I thought of my wife's Sanskrit music, and thought it was the same thing.  When Ning Guogong Lingxuan heard the eerie bell, his heartbeat increased and his footing became unstable. If not for the help of his servants, he would definitely fall to the ground.  Hearing the cry of "earth dragon turning over", Ning Guogong believed it to be true. He was getting stronger with age. He calmly ordered people not to panic and to stay away from the houses and courtyards.  Ning Guogong was waiting for the disaster, but the earth was not turned upside down as he expected. He couldn't help but wonder if this was a sign of the Earth Dragon's comeback?  Or is it the aftermath of the big earthquake decades ago?  It is not impossible. Hundreds of years later, a professional term was circulated - aftershocks.  Ning Guogong's calmness did not last long. Hearing the news that Ling Yuehua was in coma, he felt flustered.  As an old man, his youthful ambitions have long since faded, and all he values ??is the peace and joy of his children and grandchildren.  Ning Guogong was panicked, and the old lady was even more panicked. Although her married daughter threw water, she really loved her granddaughter Ling Yuehua. Regardless of people's obstruction, the old man almost ran towards Chen Ying'er's residence.  Chen Ying'er's room.  Chen Xu supported his mother, Yang Yunrui held his wife, and Sai Huatuo held their wrists to check for pulse.  Mengyao, Qiuyue, Mrs. Feng and her son stood nearby.  "How is my mother?" "Miracle doctor, how is my wife's health?" Sai Huatuo opened his eyes, and Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui asked in unison.  "Do you think I have wasted my reputation?" Sai Huatuo glared at Chen Xu and the two of them, "Your mother has fetal motility, and your wife's heart has been damaged" Before Sai Huatuo could finish speaking, Chen Xu was the first  He got angry and said, "Your mother just had fetal contractions." Yang Yunrui also felt strange that his wife was pregnant and only had a damaged heart. What was going on?  He had no doubts about Sai Hua Tuo, the number one expert in Dayan's medicine. How could he misdiagnose?  Sai Huatuo was slightly stunned. He smiled awkwardly and said, "That's wrong. Your mother's heart pulse has been damaged, and your wife's fetus has moved, but I'll give them a few injections and they'll be fine." Sai Huatuo wanted to pretend.  He was forced to show off in the hope of getting something more interesting from Chen Xu, and now he mistakenly mistook Feng Jing for Ma Liang. Although it was just a slip of the tongue, he said that his almost widowed mother was a pregnant woman. If this matter spreads, Chen Xu would be screwed.  If he beats you up with his broken carriage and horse, he will probably not be able to reason with you when he files a complaint with the government. How can he have the nerve to make any more excessive demands?  Sai Huatuo pulled out the silver needles from Chen Ying'er and Ling Yuehua. He looked at Mrs. Feng and said, "I have heard that the Sanskrit sounds in Xuankong Temple are like pearls and Buddhist sounds, and they can cleanse the mind. Can Mrs. Feng show her shame?"  " Mrs. Feng was speechless. The word "showing one's ugliness" came from Sai Hua Tuo's mouth. However, she felt awkward hearing it. She really doubted the emotional intelligence of this miracle doctor. His emotional intelligence was not high, but Sai Hua Tuo's medical skills were not impressive. Mrs. Feng believed it.  His sudden mention of "Sanskrit" was by no means out of place.  "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva has been practicing the deep Prajnaparamita for a long time. He sees that the five aggregates are all empty and endures all suffering There is no ignorance, and there is no end of ignorance, and there is no old age and death, and there is no end of old age and death. There is no path to suffering and annihilation.  , There is no wisdom and no gain" Mrs. Feng is proficient in Sanskrit. She recited the "Heart Sutra" with a unique rhythm. The sweet and slowly flowing notes seemed to come from the hearts of everyone present.  Feng Qing has been influenced by her mother since she was a child. Whenever she hears this kind of figure, she seems to have thrown herself into her mother's arms, and all her worries disappear immediately; Mengyao and Qiuyue are equally obsessed, and at this moment they seem to relive their memories.  The remaining tenderness of mother.  Chen Xu did not believe in Buddhism, and had no intention of taking refuge in either his past life or this life. At this moment, he felt for the first time the artistic conception of great mercy and compassion contained in Buddhist scriptures. The anger that had been forcibly suppressed in his heart showed signs of calming down. He did not like this.  a feeling.  Seeing his mother's face gradually turning rosy, Chen Xu turned around and went out; Yang Yunrui also knew that his wife's sudden coma was caused by man-made factors, so he also followed out, followed by Mengyao, Feng Qing, and Sai Huatuo looked at the chanting with his eyes closed.  Mrs. Feng, Qiuyue and Xiaoyi, he also wanted to join in the fun outside.  "Yun'er, how is Yuehua?" The old lady hurried to Chen Ying'er's door. When she saw Yang Yunrui, she asked anxiously.  Know your granddaughterThe child in her belly was fine, but she quietly entered the room as if she was worried and gently closed the door so as not to disturb her sleeping granddaughter.  The old lady is the royal wife appointed by the emperor. Especially after becoming a mother-in-law, she has never been so cautious.  Old man Tianji did not show the slightest hint of guilt for accidentally injuring Ling Yuehua. Even if there were some things he had to deal with first, he still had to grit his teeth and hold on.  Old Man Tianji is afraid of Feng Jing and his wife, but he is not afraid. What if he and his son know the truth?  As the saying goes, if ten people say it is the earth dragon turning over, then it is the earth dragon turning over. If not, it is because you are slow to react.  "My lord, the earth dragon has turned over. This is a natural disaster. The eldest lady in the mansion accidentally fell into coma. Dong Mou expresses deep regret." Faced with Ling Xuan's inquiry, the old man Tianji spoke boldly, "The so-called misfortunes are where blessings depend. Virtue depends on them.  Granddaughter Jiren has her own destiny, brother, don¡¯t worry.¡± With the words ¡°Master Guo¡± and ¡°Brother¡±, Old Man Tianji unknowingly brought the two of them closer.  "The Grand Master has a heart, but Ling's grandson is ashamed to accept it." When a few people were chatting, Chen Xu and his party came closer. He stared at the old man Tianji and said unhurriedly: "The Grand Master is really  The originator of Houhei, he can be both sneaky and high-sounding. I am ashamed of myself." "What is the originator of Houhei?" Feng Che asked. He had long been dissatisfied with Old Man Tianji's pretentiousness. He could only ask for a few words to help him.  "He is thick-skinned but has a dark heart. He is shameless because he is thick-skinned." Chen Xu was merciless at all. Old Tianji looked calm and calm on the surface, but there was an unknown anger rising in his heart.  If you attack Chen Xu, even if you win, there will be no glory. The best way to deal with it at this time is to retaliate with kindness.  The people of the Jianyue Sect were angry, but it was inconvenient for them to speak when old man Tianji didn't speak. At this moment, they could only slander Chen Xu's eighteenth generation ancestors.  Of course, this didn't matter to Chen Xu, he still wanted to scold him.  "Xu'er (Chen Xu), don't be rude to the Grand Master." Ning Guogong didn't know the reason, but Feng Jing knew it, but they both shouted at Chen Xu at the same time.  In the current situation, the more bluntly he speaks, the more others think he is disrespectful.  The servants of the Duke's Mansion were already pointing and whispering at Chen Xu.  "Grandpa Ling, Master, it's not that Chen Xu is rude, but the Jianyuezong bullies people too much." Chen Xu looked at the big clock, "My mother is seriously ill, but the Jianyuezong sent her to die. Is this a secret?  The old man's tutoring style? " Chen Xu hit the nail on the head, and the trend seemed to be in his favor. Dong Yunxi suddenly interrupted: "Brother Chen, please don't get me wrong. I, the Jianyuezong, only sent this big bell to express my joy and wish her a speedy recovery."  "That's nonsense!" Yang Yunrui suddenly interrupted. The servants in Duke Ning's palace all knew that the eldest young lady's uncle was upright, but they didn't expect that he would actually help Chen Xu accuse the grand master. Is there really something hidden behind the matter?  Chen Xu walked to Dong Xian's stretcher, "Mr. Dong, are you really celebrating my mother's birthday?" "Of course." A fierce light flashed in Dong Xian's eyes.  "It's not polite to come back without reciprocating. I see that Mr. Dong is seriously injured, and I want to cheer you up." "What do you want to do? We don't need your fake mercy." The woman next to Dong Xiao brother screamed, she  His expression was like that of a wild dog with its hair blown off.  The woman is a disciple of the inner sect of the Jianyue Sect, with talent and background. Her father is in charge of the household department, and her mother and the queen of the dynasty are the same mother. Since joining the Jianyue Sect, she has secretly fallen in love with the charming Dong Xian, and now  She is already Dong Xian's unmarried daughter-in-law.  The woman knew very well that Dong Xian was infatuated with Mengyao, which was a thorn in her heart. She and Mengyao never dealt with each other. In the past sect competitions, Mengyao could be hit by ten points but not nine points; Meng Yao could not be hit by nine points.  When Yao saw the woman standing up for Dong Xian, she also stood in front of Chen Xu and looked at her tit for tat******************************  *********************Please vote, this is my biggest motivation, the update has been restored~~~

 Text Chapter 119 Stirring up a hornet's nest

    The woman's name is Hua Rou, and she has been in the inner sect of Jian Yue Sect for more than three years. She is not a master, but she is definitely not bad. In the last sect competition, she defeated Mengyao with only three moves.  "I'm just a defeated general. If you want to make a fool of yourself, I will make it happen for you." Huarou glanced at Mengyao with disdain. She pointed at Mengyao's still slightly red and swollen left cheek and said bitterly, "I heard that Miss Qin will not be here soon."  Was she slapped before? Isn't this a very harsh blow?" Hua Rou clicked her tongue and looked at Chen Xu with disdain, "If you hit a woman before you get married, won't it get worse after you get married?  Miss Qin wants to marry such a man, I really admire your courage." "Huarou has been spoiled since she was a child, and there is no such thing as "hitting someone in the face without slapping someone in the face, or scolding someone without exposing their shortcomings" in her life dictionary.  Hua Rou doesn't care who Mengyao marries or doesn't marry, as long as she doesn't seduce her husband.  At this time, she pointed out the matter in public. Although she had strong contempt for men who beat their wives, she was more willing to see Mengyao angry and frustrated.  Chen Xu squinted his eyes. When a man looks at a woman, especially a beautiful woman, it is easier for him to see her goodness. Chen Xu also had this idea in the past.  At this moment, she felt disgusted with a woman for the first time. She felt disgust from the bottom of her heart. Women like Huarou would be called a bitch in later generations. Chen Xu clenched his hands into fists and tried hard to control his anger.  "When a man hits a woman, even if the woman deserves a beating, it's not a glorious thing. Chen Xu has already hit Mengyao. If he slaps Hua Rou again, others will only look down upon him.  "I am happy." Mengyao did not hesitate at all. She looked around at everyone, and then her eyes fell on Hua Rou, "Chen Lang disciplined Mengyao because Mengyao did something wrong. If you know the mistake, you will change it. Mengyao will not offend her.  The husband is bored. "Discipline and teaching are the same word, but have completely different meanings.  Although Mengyao said this to Hua Rou, she wanted to tell everyone present that Chen Xu was not the kind of moody person.  Mengyao knew that only by emphasizing that she was wrong first could she weaken others' criticism of Chen Xu.  It is not Qin Mengyao's style to accept criticism and swallow it. She suddenly changed the topic, "Unlike some people who think they are superior to others, even their husbands have to be careful everywhere. They are rude and rude without knowing it, and they are annoying  " "Who are you talking about?" Huarou suddenly interrupted Mengyao. She knew that Mengyao was insinuating her.  "Some people!" "Bang!" Huarou suddenly drew out her sword, "I'm going to teach you a lesson today." Feng Qing suddenly stood beside Mengyao, pointing his sword at Huarou. Although she didn't say anything, she  But he conveyed this meaning to Huarou: If you want to fight Mengyao, you must pass me first.  Feng Qing understood Mengyao's kung fu. Before she met Chen Xu, she had only learned some tricks in the Jian Yue Sect, and the ornamental value was far greater than the actual combat effect. After meeting Chen Xu, although she learned Tai Chi, her time was still short.  Perhaps Huarou can be caught off guard, but winning is not easy.  Feng Qing also learned Tai Chi from Chen Xu. Tai Chi emphasizes stopping with stillness and attacking later, which is completely different from the martial arts.  I only thought it was wonderful before, but the more I come into contact with it, the more profound and profound it becomes.  If Mengyao practiced hard and given time, it would not be difficult for her to defeat the inner disciples of the Jianyue Sect, but now she couldn't.  In the past, Feng Qing only knew that Mengyao was bitter, mean, and petty. Now he saw another side of her for the first time, and told her that she would rather belittle herself than protect Chen Xu. She felt that it was necessary to take action on her behalf.  Mengyao looked at Feng Qing. She didn¡¯t know if she could beat Hua Rou now, but she knew that Feng Qing was far better than Hua Rou.  A person's martial arts skills are directly proportional to his vision. Since Feng Qing is willing to come forward, it means that she does not think highly of herself.  If you nod at this time, you will definitely owe Feng Qing a favor. He has a short mouth and a short hand when trying to take advantage of others. It will not be so easy to establish clear boundaries with her in the future. Mengyao doesn't like this feeling; if she is not afraid of losing, she will be weak.  With Chen Xu's face, she probably wouldn't even hesitate.  Dong Xian looked on with cold eyes. Whether it was Mengyao or Feng Qing, they were more handsome than Hua Rou in terms of appearance. In terms of content, they were more temperamental than her. He agreed to marry Hua Rou, but he valued her family background.  Before being injured by Chen Xu, Dong Xian never imagined that he would value a woman's background. After being injured, he suddenly understood two truths. First, a single thread cannot make a thread, and a single tree cannot make a forest. His grandfather is in the world.  One of the top ten masters, even so, he can't do whatever he wants. On the other hand, Chen Xu has made friends with Yang Yunrui, Feng Che, and even has a close friendship with the number one master in the world. It is precisely because of this that he is a simpleton with no background.  But the boy has the capital to challenge Jian Yuezong; secondly, the most unsatisfactory things in life are that the male will get married and the girl will get married. It is impossible for him to refuse to get married for the sake of a woman who does not love him, even though he has slept with him  There are many women in the world, but only when they start a family can they complete their duties to their parents.  It is easy for a person to figure out a problem, but it is difficult to do it. This is deeply imprinted in Dong Xian's mind.Mengyao's image, could it be that she really missed the beauty in this life?  An evil thought suddenly appeared in his mind. He wanted to win Mengyao's heart even if he couldn't win her.  As for Chen Xu, Dong Xian only had one thought: he must die without a burial place. ?? Martial arts competition is a very popular program in Dayan, especially the competition between two beautiful women, which is more enjoyable than listening to a show.  The servants of Duke Ning's Mansion were looking forward to it eagerly; Old Man Tianji glanced at Mengyao and Hua Rou, "Meng Yao, you are also a disciple of my Jian Yue Sect. You were not able to participate in the competition at the end of last year. Today you will compete with Hua Rou."  Let's compete until the point is reached. This can be regarded as your assessment." After saying that, he bowed his hands to Ling Xuan and Feng Jing, "Master Feng, what do you think?" Ning Guo Gong Ling Xuan?  He also saw that Old Man Tianji's trip was not just to shake hands with Chen Xu. Even if the other party had other intentions, he as the master could not break his face and lose his etiquette. "The words of the Grand Master are exactly what I want, but here  If you can't do it, let's go to the Fuzhong Campus." Feng Jing didn't comment. As a guest, he did as he pleased.  If Jian Yuezong really wanted to play some tricks, he would never stand idly by.  Hua Rou glanced at Feng Qing and Mengyao proudly, "Junior sister Qin, you must show your true skills later. Senior sister will not help you cheat." After saying that, she turned around and left, holding her head high.  She is quite like a proud peacock with her tail open. She can't see her ugly butt and she feels good about herself.  Mengyao didn't have stage fright but didn't want to ruin Chen Xu's face. She turned to look at him; Chen Xu suddenly grabbed Mengyao's hand and said, "I don't agree!" "Brother Chen, why bother everyone?  Interested? " Dong Xian looked harmless, as if he and Chen Xu were really good friends.  "I still say the same thing, if it's a friend, I'll entertain you with fine wine; if it's an enemy, I'll hold a knife and a gun." "Brother Chen, don't you think we are friends?" "The weasel is paying New Year's greetings to the rooster, do you think we might be friends?  "Chen Xu walked to Dong Xian's stretcher, "Meng Yao is my unmarried wife, and someone has colluded to bully her. How can I, a man, just sit idly by and ignore her?" "Mr. Meng Yao couldn't help it.  After calling Chen Xu, Chen Xu shook his head slightly at her.  "My mother is seriously ill and you came here to deliver the bell. What's your intention? Even I can feel my blood boiling with your strange bell, let alone my mother? If it weren't for the miracle doctor Sai, my mother's life would be in danger" "Who told me  Your surname is Sai?" Sai Hua Tuo had been watching the excitement with great interest. He couldn't help but interject when Chen Xu called him the miracle doctor Sai.  "What's going on?" Ling Xuan asked in a deep voice.  "Grandpa, Yuehua got pregnant due to the stimulation of the bell. If the miracle doctor hadn't rescued her in time, the consequences would have been disastrous." Ling Xuan's expression suddenly turned cold, but Old Man Tianji said: "Master Guo, do you believe this?  Are you talking nonsense? The chime is right here. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can try it by ringing it. " "Mr. Dong, what do you mean? I'm just being alarmist," said Sai Hua Tuo. He doesn't have a close relationship with Tianji.  He really couldn't stand the old man confusing right and wrong, "Little Mirror, tell me whether sound waves can hurt people." "Of course!" Feng Jing said loudly, "When the internal strength reaches a certain level, sound waves can not only hurt people.  People can even kill people." "Feng Daxia" Just as Old Man Tianji was about to speak, Chen Xu interrupted him and said coldly: "Excuse is just a cover for guilty conscience.  I'm sorry for my mother's upbringing. I hope you remember that if you have any means to do it in the future, don't do these dirty tricks." As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Xu slapped Dong Xian on the cheek.  The slap seemed to have poked a hornet's nest************************************************  *****It¡¯s a little late today, please vote and collect, thank you~~~

 Text Chapter 120 City Palace

    Dong Xian could even clearly see the trajectory of Chen Xu's slap on his cheek. However, he was more than willing but not strong enough. He turned his head slightly, as if he had stepped forward to be slapped.  Of course Chen Xu would not be polite. With a "pop" sound, his palms and cheeks hit each other, and he even felt burning pain in his palms.  If this is true for the one who beats someone, how much more for the one who is beaten?  Dong Xian's cheeks were swollen, blood dripped from the corners of his mouth, and he opened his mouth and spit out two back molars.  Despite this, he remained silent and stared at Chen Xu with a calm and gloomy gaze.  "Little beast!" Dong Yunxi shouted, and he took action without any warning.  As the current sect leader of Jian Yue Sect, he is reserved and introverted, showing no emotion or anger. However, this time he was really angry.  The long sword appeared in his palm at some unknown time. The sword's light was like lightning, and it slashed at Chen Xu from the waist.  The moment Chen Xu decided to take action, he had already considered the consequences. He immediately held the paratrooper knife in his hand and swung the knife almost subconsciously. With a "clang" sound, the swords clashed. Dong Yunxi's figure was like a mountain, and his feet were steady.  Rooted on the ground, Chen Xu took more than two steps back.  Strength is judged by weakness, but no one in the room underestimated Chen Xu. He hastily blocked the full blow of Old Man Tianji's legitimate son, and he was like the leader of the younger generation.  Yang Yunrui and Feng Che took a step forward at the same time. The three of them knew each other's background, and they also applauded Chen Xu's most wonderful strike.  Be it Mengyao or Feng Qing, their beautiful eyes are shining, especially Mengyao. Her man is not as good as the weak one, but her kung fu is catching up with the current head of the Jian Yue Sect who is famous all over the world. She is not proud of it.  "Good boy, I didn't expect you to have such skills, interesting, interesting!" Sai Huatuo praised loudly. This little guy Chen Xu brought him so many surprises, exciting and interesting, that he even had the idea of ????squeezing him out in the house.  All novelties.  Experts watch the door, while laymen watch the excitement. Ning Guogong Lingxuan and others are more impressed by Chen Xu's courage. If they don't know the inside story of "Earth Dragon Turns Over", they may think Chen Xu is rude and reckless; knowing that Old Man Tianji is coming  The person was unkind, especially because he caused Ling Yuehua to be injured. They actually felt that they shared the same hatred.  However, the one who was most shocked was Dong Yunxi.  As the legitimate son of old man Tianji, he has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. He was carefully trained by his father. Although he is not outstanding or leaky, his kung fu is firmly above that of his father's four major disciples. He is even enough to compete with the best kung fu second brother Ma Yuanxi and the fourth brother.  Junior brother Shi Moxi joins forces.  The two of them fought, and they were separated at the first touch. Dong Yunxi even felt that Chen Xu's retreat was just to relieve his strength. He bent forward like a goshawk ready to attack to guard against his back. The young man's performance surprised him.  fear.  Dong Xian watched coldly. He thought of Yang Yunrui's ambush in Zuichun Court and Chen Xu's killing of the assassin nicknamed "Monkey". He felt that their kung fu was about the same, but he didn't expect that after a few months, his kung fu had improved so much.  Learning martial arts is like sailing against the current. If you don't advance, you will retreat. Sometimes, even if your progress is slow, it is a kind of regression.  Dong Xian suddenly remembered his grandfather's so-called "open-mindedness". Only when you can see the strengths in others can you make progress.  Women look at problems from a completely different perspective than men. Hua Rou only knows that Chen Xu slapped her husband. If the husband was unharmed, even if he was beaten, he was not good at learning. But Chen Xu took advantage of others' danger. He is simply hateful.  The long sword trembled slightly, and the sword light flickered like a gorgeous mandala, beautiful but dangerous.  However, the flowers withered before they bloomed. With a "ding" sound, Feng Qing's long sword separated Hua Rou's sword. She looked at Hua Rou warily like all female animals that protect their young. If she really takes action against her senior brother,  She will never show mercy to her sword, although she has never hurt anyone yet.  "Junior sister Hua, stop it!" When Dong Xian stopped Hua Rou and accidentally injured Ling Yuehua, he knew that things were developing beyond expectations.  Even if Chen Xu was defeated by his father, the harder he tried, the more he would arouse the hatred of everyone headed by Ning Guogong Ling Xuan. Even if his father could seriously injure Chen Xu, others would probably think that he, the Jian Yue Sect, bullied the small and bullied the big ones.  Bullying, not to mention the Feng family on the other side - although Mrs. Feng is not present, she will definitely appear once there is a fight - watching with eager eyes, Sai Huatuo seems to be on the other side's side, and it is difficult for his grandfather to fight with four hands.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????  A gentleman's revenge is never too late in ten years. Brother Dong Xiao will not forget today's humiliation, and he will be rewarded in the future.  "Grandfather, father, and grandson only came to express their congratulations in the hope of defuse the conflict, but they did not want to disturb Mrs. Chen. Brother Chen was worried about his mother, so he accidentally injured his grandson in anger. He threw the ax and hurt someone, which was an unintentional mistake. Chen cannot blame him for this.  Brother, father, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± After a pause, he looked at Chen Xu and said, ¡°Brother Chen, I¡¯ve learned from you what happened today, and I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Dong Xian¡¯s words were neither humble nor soft-spoken.  There was a thorn in the side, but there was no outright resentment when admitting defeat. Chen Xu was a little surprised by the depth of his city. Only such an enemy is the most terrifying.  Dong Xian must not stay? ? Chen Xu thought silently as he looked at the leaving figures of Jian Yuezong and his party.  It wasn¡¯t until night fell that Chen Ying¡¯er slowly woke up.  As the saying goes, illness comes like a mountain, and goes away like a thread. This serious illness seemed to have taken away all her strength. Her whole body was limp, and she even felt tired with her eyes open.  "Mom, how are you feeling?" Chen Xu happily helped his mother sit up, Qiuyue hurriedly brought a pillow to lean on her back, and Xiaoyi carefully brought warm water over.  Chen Xu took it, scooped it up with a spoon and brought it to his mother's lips.  Chen Ying'er's lips were chapped and her throat was swollen and sore. The warm water warmed her body and mind like rain falling on the parched land.  "Mom, are you hungry?" High fever can reduce the activity of human digestive enzymes. Chen Ying'er looked at Chen Xu and shook her head.  "You haven't eaten all day, so you have to eat something even if you're not hungry. Mengyao made chicken soup for you personally," Xiaoyi brought the chicken soup that was warm on the fire with a wink, and Chen Xu said again,  "Mom, let's try Mengyao's craftsmanship." Thinking of Mengyao, Chen Xu regretted and felt helpless.  Mengyao stayed at Chen Ying'er's bedside all afternoon, but she only said one word to Chen Xu from the beginning to the end.  "How is your mother-in-law doing?" "I checked her pulse just now. Doctor Sai said that my mother is fine and will wake up after the sun goes down Mengyao" Mengyao didn't wait for Chen Xu to finish, she turned and left.  Chen Xu watched Mengyao get on the carriage sent by Qin Zheng to take his daughter home. He couldn't help but sigh. Mengyao still hadn't forgiven him.  If it weren't for his mother, he would have shamelessly chased Mengyao and lived in Mengyao's boudoir. At this time, he could only send someone to escort the carriage away.  Chen Yinger was drinking chicken soup, and tears suddenly rolled down her face.  Life is really incredible. At this time last year, she was sitting in the most inconspicuous and humble room in the Zhou Mansion with her son in tattered clothes. A year later, she was living in a luxurious room in the Ningguo Duke's Mansion. Although she was not in good health,  It was comfortable, but she was very satisfied.  "Mother, what's wrong with you?" Chen Ying'er told Chen Xu that she was just happy, and after a pause she said, "Mother feels that she has someone to rely on, and she has her son and daughter-in-law to take care of her when she is sick. Mother feels at ease."  Qiuyue blushed a little. She knew that Chen Ying'er's "daughter-in-law" also included her, but she was just the young master's maid. Her biggest hope was that after the young master married Miss Mengyao, he would take her into his house, and then the young lady would be kind and allow her every month.  If the young master stays with her for a few nights and gives birth to a boy and a girl in the future, she will be satisfied for the rest of her life.  Saihua Tuo really relied on Chen Xu.  After Chen Xu served his mother's convenience, he asked him for a follow-up consultation. Sai Huatuo adjusted the prescription and told Chen Xu that it would be best to inject another injection of penicillin.  "Miracle doctor Sai, thank you very much" "I told you that my surname is not Sai." After Sai Huatuo protested, he took away the watch on Chen Xu's wrist. He told him: "I have been studying for a few days, and I am tired of studying.  I¡¯ll give it back to you.¡± Chen Xu: ¡°¡­Fake!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯m praising you!¡±¡­ Sai Huatuo left with satisfaction, Chen Xu prepared the penicillin injection, and  Looking at him puzzled.  ***************************************************  ***I feel very satisfied with this chapter (in the words of shopkeeper Tong), please vote!  !

 Text Chapter 121 "Origin of Species"

    Chen Xu injected his mother with two injections of penicillin. Sai Huatuo suggested that he inject two more injections to consolidate the effect, but Chen Xu disagreed.  Antibiotics are mainly used to treat infections caused by various bacteria and pathogenic microorganisms. However, repeated use of the same antibiotic may cause pathogenic bacteria to develop resistance. This is an important reason why modern society puts an end to the abuse of antibiotics.  With the memory of modern people, Chen Xu certainly understands this truth.  Saihua Tuo is a famous doctor in the world. Although he is a bit rogue in his words and deeds, he has the arrogance of a famous doctor in his heart.  Although he didn't know much about penicillin, by diagnosing Chen Ying'er's pulse, he understood her condition clearly and had everything under control. Doesn't it mean that penicillin is beneficial to the patient's recovery?  Yang Yunrui accompanied his wife to see Sai Huatuo for a follow-up consultation. They watched helplessly as the two people argued.  It stands to reason that the miracle doctor is not wrong. Since it is effective, why not inject two more injections?  It's just that Chen Xu's resolute attitude puzzled them. He wouldn't make fun of his mother's body. Could it be that the penicillin really has a hidden agenda?  Neither of them knew whose point of view to support.  "I don't want my mother to develop drug resistance to penicillin and become dependent on it." "Drug resistance? What does it mean?" Sai Huatuo heard another new word.  Only when you are new will you feel curious, and when you are curious, you will delve into it with all your heart. Perhaps it is this kind of paranoia that allowed Sai Huatuo to achieve what he has achieved today.  This topic is difficult to explain, so Chen Xu thought for a while and asked, "Do you know the theory of evolution?" Sai Huatuo shook his head, and Yang Yunrui and his wife also looked at Chen Xu with puzzled faces.  "Then I can't explain it to you." Saihua Tuo was furious. No one dared to say such a thing in front of him at this age. It's really unreasonable.  "You brat, if you can't tell me how ugly you are today, I'm not done with you!" Yang Yunrui and his wife were both curious and amused. Before this, they had never imagined that they could compete with Dayan's most mysterious Sai Huatuo.  With such a close contact, I never expected that the mysterious doctor could have such a childish side.  "In Western countries, there is a guy named Darwin who wrote a book called "The Origin of Species"" "Western countries? This Mr. Darwin comes from the same place as the missionary Matteo Ricci?" Ling Yuehua also knows how to interrupt others.  It was impolite behavior, but curiosity overcame everything at this time. Although she was not as well-read as Mengyao, she had seen and learned a lot. However, she had never heard of a man named Darwin in Western countries.  .  Chen Xu doesn¡¯t know whether the year of Dayan is converted into AD chronology, which is xxx AD. He doesn¡¯t even know whether Dayan is a deviation in the history he is familiar with or one of the dimensions of multi-dimensional time and space.  There is probably no such person as Darwin in Western countries, but it doesn't matter, Miss Ling can't go and verify it.  "Absolutely." Chen Xu didn't want to get too entangled in this issue. Of course, he didn't correct Ling Yuehua's question about Darwin not being named "Da". "The book "The Origin of Species" mainly demonstrates two issues. First, species  It is variable, and organisms evolve; secondly, natural selection is the driving force for species evolution, which can be summed up in just eight words: natural selection, survival of the fittest?  Hua Tuo murmured to himself, "This sentence is very interesting, but does it have anything to do with drug resistance?" Ling Yuehua felt that his brain was a little empty, but Chen Xu's simple sentences contained his thoughts about the laws of the world.  She seemed to understand and yet not understand, if she could really read the book "The Origin of Species", she would study it carefully word for word; Yang Yunrui was also thinking about the issue of "survival of the fittest", and he thought the most  It is about the evolution of war. A long time ago, war was dominated by vehicle warfare. However, with the development of the times, cavalry and infantry fought together, and their mobility and flexibility were stronger than the former. They naturally replaced vehicle warfare.  Isn't this the embodiment of survival of the fittest?  Yang Yunrui couldn't help but glance at Chen Xu. He even suspected that the "theory of evolution" was his discovery, and that Darwin and so on were just his fabrications.  Mengyao didn't know when she walked into the house. In the past two days, she had been feeling depressed: if she continued to ignore Chen Xu, she was afraid that he would "attract bees and butterflies" outside. If she wanted to reconcile as before, she felt that she couldn't hold him back.  Face, after all, he has already let out the harsh words.  If I had known that today would be embarrassing, I should have borrowed the donkey from the slope. I regretted it.  Listening to Chen Xu's talk, Mengyao felt sour in her heart. He had never talked about such novel things when he was with her.  "The so-called 'external evils' that cause people to become sick can be understood as small living organisms that are invisible to the naked eye. The function of penicillin is to kill these living organisms. The pathogenic bacteria will no longer exist, and the patient will recover naturally.  I just said that species are changeable. Although the direction of change is uncontrollable, it is difficult to change.? Life forms that are resistant to penicillin will not evolve. If you inject penicillin at this time, you will probably need to increase the dose. This can be understood as drug dependence.  " "If it weren't for the fact that my mother's condition was so serious that she couldn't recover on her own, I would never have given her penicillin. Now that her strength has recovered, she will recover on her own in a few days, so why rely on this kind of special medicine.  Saihua Tuo fell into deep thought. When he was deep in thought, he liked to pace slowly. Before going out, he handed a small cloth bag to Chen Xu. "What is this?"  Mengyao stepped forward and asked. "Mengyao?"  When did you come here?  You are finally willing to forgive me.  " The woman's thinking is a bit strange. Mengyao didn't expect that Chen Xu didn't discover her existence until now. This is simply too much. With a pretty face, Mengyao said coldly: "Why should I forgive you?  If you want to fight, you can fight, if you want to make peace, you can make peace. Who do you think you are?  I don't want to care about you anymore.  "After saying that, Mengyao turned and left. The moment she stepped out of the room, Mengyao regretted it. Why did she just say this? She expected Chen Xu to stop her. Even if the words were a little gentler, she would forgive him immediately.  Ten steps out of the door, Mengyao didn't hear Chen Xu's voice. She secretly turned her head and found him staring blankly at the bag in his hand. Mengyao felt aggrieved and left angrily.  The so-called man's face was just when he saw the watch returned by Saihua Tuo in the cloth bag. He was so surprised that he forgot to speak: the watch was still a watch, but there were a bunch of small parts in the cloth bag, including small screws and small gears This  The old guy is really not a good thing. When Dong Yunxi of the Sword Yue Sect used the "Death Sound", Zhou Qian had already left. Afterwards, he heard about Chen Ying'er vomiting blood again. He couldn't help but feel happy. If he had still stayed at that time,  At Chen Xu's side, this bastard son would most likely blame him again. When Zhou Qian found out that Chen Ying'er's life was not in danger, he appeared in front of her again and did this to Zhou Qian.  He complained quite a bit, if he was really good to his mother, how could he not stay at the bedside for the past two days? He hoped to completely cut off the relationship with the Zhou family, but considering his mother's feelings, Chen Xu once asked his mother.  Regarding her thoughts and matters involving feelings, Chen Ying'er was a little hesitant even when facing her son. Chen Xu didn't want to continue to press her mother on this topic. As long as her mother was happy, she would give her a piece of the pie.  Zhou Qian, the soap business is a huge profit business, and he doesn't care about this little money. However, Chen Xu misunderstood her mother. When Chen Ying'er faced Zhou Qian alone, she felt uneasy from the bottom of her heart, especially today.  This uneasiness became more intense when they met. Chen Ying'er just felt it was inconvenient to tell her son that it was his biological father after all. It was night, and Zhou Qian had already left at dusk, and Chen Xu applied the hot towel.  The injection site on mother¡¯s buttocks: ¡°Mom, does it still hurt?  " Chen Ying'er shook her head slightly. Zhou Qian was not around, and she felt particularly relaxed. "Xu'er, can the watch still be repaired?  " Chen Xu gets angry when he mentions the watch. Being proficient in firearms does not mean being proficient in mechanics. Chen Xu spent the whole afternoon disassembling and reassembling the watch. Although he stuffed all the parts into the case, the hands of the watch remained motionless as if determined.  .?¡­?Happy days are always short, and it¡¯s already the fifteenth day of the first lunar month in the blink of an eye.  ********************* I¡¯m a bit stuck today, please vote for encouragement!

 Text Chapter 122 An appointment after dusk

    The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the Shangyuan Festival.  In Yan State, the most lively festival in the capital is not the Spring Festival, but the Lantern Festival.  During the reign of Emperor Shenzong, people started to light lanterns on the eighth day of the lunar month and did not turn off the lanterns until the night of the seventeenth day of the first lunar month.  During this period, the city is bustling with activity during the day, and the lights are lit at night, creating a spectacular scene.  The most important activity of the Lantern Festival is lantern viewing. In the early years of Yan Gaozu, the lantern market was only at the entrance of the lantern market in Dongcheng.  The capital is becoming increasingly prosperous, and the lantern market has spread all over the city of Peiping. Especially on the fifteenth night of the first lunar month, lanterns, guessing lantern riddles, playing dragon lanterns, walking on stilts, lion dancing, eating Lantern Festival, singing and dancing have promoted the entertainment activities of the Lantern Festival.  Towards the end.  In the hearts of young men and women, the Lantern Festival has another meaning - Chinese Valentine's Day.  In traditional society, young girls are not allowed to go out for free activities. They can only travel together during festivals. The Lantern Festival Lantern Festival provides an opportunity for unmarried men and women to get acquainted.  As the status of women in Yan State improved day by day, this custom remained.  It was night, and the girls were all beautifully dressed and in full bloom. The grand occasion was comparable to the rush of people on the Christmas Eve pedestrian street in modern society.  Last year on Lantern Festival, the lights in the flower market were as bright as day.  ??The moon is above the willow branches, and people are meeting after dusk.  The Lantern Festival naturally also provides convenience for young men and women in love to have trysts. It is said that the hotel rooms are full in the first half of the night, and it is impossible to book a room without making an appointment in advance.  Chen Xu and Mengyao have a cold war.  Mengyao comes to visit Chen Ying'er every day. She behaves well in front of her mother-in-law, but is cold and sarcastic in front of Chen Xu.  Mengyao actually felt quite regretful, especially when she saw Feng Qing taking her beautiful maid - that is, Gu Pan'er - to secretly meet Chen Xu in the name of visiting a doctor, her heart felt as if she was jealous.  I felt sore from the inside out as if I had been running all night.  "Qiuyue, do you think we are good sisters?" Qiuyue couldn't help but nod. Are the two of us more than just good sisters?  It is no exaggeration to say that her fate is completely in the hands of Mengyao. Mengyao wants her to be square and round; but having said that, it is also true that Mengyao is so petty and can make such concessions to her.  It has to be said that it is a miracle.  "Then you have to help me, help me keep an eye on him, and don't let those irrelevant women take advantage of it," Mengyao said firmly, "Especially Feng Qing and her charming maid, we have to guard against them like fire and theft.  "But Miss Qing is coming, and I" Qiuyue looked at Mengyao's face, and she said hurriedly: "Okay." "I have one more thing to ask you for, please tell him tactfully.  Just say that I have stopped being angry a long time ago and don¡¯t want to have a cold war with him anymore." Mengyao thought for a while and then said: "But you can¡¯t make it too obvious. When someone is beaten in front of so many people, you have to beg him in return.  That's too shameless." "Young Master has no intention of having a cold war with you," Qiuyue said in a low voice.  "That's weird!" Mengyao was happy in her heart, but refused to admit defeat, "If you help me get things done, I will allow him to stay with you for three days every month in the future." Mengyao stretched out three fingers.  After thinking about it, it seemed that three days was not enough to show her sincerity. She raised a finger with difficulty, "Then four days, four days a month with you." Qiuyue couldn't help but want to laugh, but in her heart she wanted to see the young master every time.  Everyone wants to please you, but you always keep a straight face and ignore others.  But it¡¯s not convenient for Qiuyue to say this.  While the two were muttering, Chen Xu pushed the door in. He asked with a salivating smile: "Has my Mengyao eaten?" Mengyao once again turned her face and ignored him On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, at dusk, the willow branches above the moon  At that time, Chen Xu came to the back door of Qin Mansion, the censor of Zuodu, as promised.  Although the relationship between the two has been protected by the laws of Yan State, Qin Zheng will not allow them to become a couple without any scruples as long as Mengyao does not have sex for a day.  As the saying goes, a wife is not as good as a concubine, and a concubine is not as good as a thief. Some things have charm only if they are sneaky.  How do you say that?  The flowers are bright and the moon is dark and misty. It's a good time to go to Langbian tonight.  Wearing socks and walking up the fragrant steps, carrying gold-leafed shoes.  Seeing you on the south bank of the painting hall, I always tremble when I lean against someone.  It is difficult for a slave to come out, but he can show mercy to his master.  Feeling pity?  Pity for what?  It goes without saying that what young and young women pursue is this tone.  By the way, Chen Xu still doesn¡¯t understand what Mengyao is thinking. If she is really angry, she goes to visit her mother every day. Who can say that she is not a drunkard and does not drink alcohol?  But let's talk about fake anger. The sullen face she keeps every day doesn't really seem like a fake.  Qiuyue told Chen Xu that he could ask Miss Mengyao to watch the lanterns on the Lantern Festival, and she would be happy and not angry.  Women pursue petty bourgeoisie and yearn for romance, just as they have in ancient times and now.  "Sister Qiuyue, you can go too." Qiuyue was actually heart-beating, but Mengyao definitely didn't want to see her. After weighing the pros and cons, she felt that the future was long and there would be plenty of opportunities in the future.  "Young master, I'm staying with my wife at home," Qiuyue said after a pause, "Well, he canMay I come over? Madam hopes I can accompany her.  " "That him" is of course Zhou Qian. Not only Qiuyue, but even Mengyao also knew about the grievances between Chen Xu's mother and son and the Zhou family. They were actually quite embarrassed about how to treat the Zhou family. After much deliberation, the two reached a tacit understanding.  In front of Zhou Qian, he did not call him "father", but in front of Chen Xu, he always called "that him". They knew that Chen Xu didn't like the Zhou family in his heart, and Chen Xu couldn't help but think about Meng Yao.  He would not let him go. When he saw Mengyao going out quietly, his eyes lit up. Mengyao was carefully dressed and wearing a white fur cloak. "Meng Yao, you are so beautiful."  " Mengyao smiled sweetly, and she was charming. She never mentioned the cold war between the two. Some things are as good as nothing if they are not mentioned. Chen Xu was so happy. He helped Mengyao get on the horse, and the two rode together towards the excitement.  In the neighborhood. Chen Xu held the reins with one hand and held Mengyao's waist with the other. The horse's back rose and fell, and a certain part of Chen Xu's body began to become congested and swollen. How could Mengyao not feel this before?  What does it mean? But since she saw something she shouldn't see on her laptop, she knew everything. Her face gradually turned red, and she gave Chen Xu a charming look. "Bad guy!"  " Chen Xu leaned into Mengyao's ear and breathed: "Dear Mengyao, I really want to kiss your face.  "" The fire trees and silver flowers are closing together, and the iron locks of the star bridge are open. The dark dust follows the horses, and the bright moon comes chasing people.  Mengyao was smiling happily, and she had a great time watching lanterns, guessing riddles, and playing like a little girl. When they were tired from walking, they sat down to drink tea in the teahouse. After leaving the teahouse, Chen Xu bought some preserves and snacks.  The two of them walked, ate, talked and laughed. When spring comes, people are like jade. The lights are shining and the moon is like silver. The streets are full of pearls and green girls, and the place is singing and singing. How can we get rid of this without showing off the beautiful bottles and opening our mouths to smile.  Good times. However, there are always some unscrupulous people who want to destroy the beautiful scenery. The sound of swords came from the bustling crowd in front. The two of them approached curiously. Unexpectedly, it was Feng Qing. She was holding a sword in one hand and holding a sword in the other.  Gu Pan'er, what they faced were five or six big men dressed as aliens and holding scimitars. Feng Qing was not weak in martial arts, but she had never killed anyone before. Secondly, she had to take care of Gu Pan'er, so she was at a disadvantage and took action.  I'm quite confused************************************************  ****** is getting better, please vote!

 Text Chapter 123 The Wala Mission

    Chen Xu heard from Yang Yunrui about the Oara tribute mission. Compared with last year, the number of missions had doubled. More than 2,000 people went to Peiping to invite the imperial court for rewards.  "As the saying goes, the most poisonous heart is a woman's heart. This is actually not true. The most poisonous and bad-hearted person is the eunuch. Last year, the prince gave only one-third of the money he gave before. This year, he directly cut off four-fifths of the horse's price.  When the Oara mission's demands were not met, they deliberately caused trouble. More than 2,000 people robbed and robbed women, and from time to time they even thought about gang-raping women.  [Search for the latest updates here] The people have been wronged and put their hope in the government, and the Shuntian government office in the capital is in dire straits.  Under normal circumstances, things are not easy between two provinces, let alone two countries?  Even if the two countries are at war, they will not kill the envoys, not to mention that they are still nominally tribute missions.  If it is not handled properly and an all-out war is triggered between the two countries, war will spread and all life will be ruined.  Shuntian Prefecture did not dare to arrest people rashly, so they negotiated with the Ministry of Etiquette, which was responsible for the reception of the mission.  ??This case has been heard by the whole world, and the two factions of the warring faction and the peace faction are still arguing about it.  The main militant faction insists on severely punishing the murderers and will never tolerate it. Yang Yunrui quoted Chen Xu's "famous saying" in the court: When friends come, we have fine wine; when enemies come, we have swords and guns. The tribute from Wala is without sincerity. We are a great country in the Central Plains.  Of course, we can't show weakness; the reasons for the peacemaker to establish Ninghou are also sufficient. He said that the laws of Dayan cannot restrain the subjects of Oara. He also claimed that the customs of Oara are open and men and women love each other in the street. They are not ashamed but proud of it. When I first arrived, I  In Da Yan, bad habits are hard to change, and the court should educate them.  Emperor Shenzong frowned and struck the dragon writing table with his palm, and the ministers suddenly fell into silence.  "Quit the court!" Emperor Shenzong walked away That afternoon, the imperial edict was issued to the Ministry of Rites. The emperor sternly reprimanded the Shameless activities of the Wala mission and confiscated the undistributed silver. At the same time, he appeased the "disaster-stricken" people and stated that all losses would be borne by the households.  The Ministry allocates treasury funds for compensation.  Sometimes, the most hated thing is not external aggression, but internal thieves.  The officials of the Ministry of Revenue are as timid as rats to the outside world and as greedy as wolves to the common people. They exploit money more ruthlessly than the princes and father-in-law. Those who have valuable money will pay 1 out of 10. As for the immeasurable losses, they can basically be ignored.  It is said that the mother and daughter of the old Wang family, a tofu seller in the north of the city, known as the "Tofu Beauty", were raped by more than a dozen tough men. The mother and daughter both hanged themselves from a beam. The court only compensated half a piece of yarn and a foot of silk, not even a coffin.  Prepare.  Qin Zheng, the imperial censor of Zuodu, impeached an official of the Ministry of Revenue for embezzling money and bending the law. Half of the treasury money stolen from the Ministry of Revenue fell into the pockets of Marquis Jianning. Marquis Jianning accused Qin Zheng of framing his colleagues in court, and he was heartbroken; Empress Zhang blew the whistle in the ears of Emperor Shenzong  After spending a night sleeping on the pillow, Marquis Jianning honored her with her silver, and the matter ended like this.  The factional struggle in the imperial court was fierce, and the Wala mission restrained themselves. When they encountered a beautiful woman, they knew to drag her to a corner where no one was around before taking off her clothes.  ***************************************************  ******************    Non-my family, its heart must be different.  Chen Xu has known this sentence since he was a child. As a bloody man, when he sees his compatriots being bullied by outsiders, he doesn't need to ask about the reasons and doesn't care who is right or wrong.  Chen Xu stepped forward and patted one of them on the shoulder. The man turned around and saw a pretty boy with a look of lust on his face. He muttered a few words.  Chen Xu didn't understand Mongolian, so he clearly heard the sentence "The tower is very white". Looking at his color and his words, he guessed that most of them were not good words.  "It's your uncle's fault, right?" Chen Xu spoke slowly and calmly, but he was unambiguous in his strikes. "Bang, bang," two heavy punches hit the opponent's eyes firmly.  The eye socket is one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body. The opponent's two eyeballs were instantly swollen and congested, making him unable to see. He danced the machete wildly and screamed "wow wah".  Chen Xu glanced at the gap, raised his foot and kicked it into his crotch.  The man weighing nearly 200 pounds screamed "Ouch", and he curled up on the ground and twitched, holding his crotch.  Sneak attack, military experts call it "undeclared war". Only by taking the enemy by surprise can they attack the enemy unprepared. Chen Xu never thought there was anything wrong with this. The winner was the king and the enemy was defeated, that's all.  When training Langya, Chen Xu asked the soldiers to hide and tuck him in, and he would succeed with one move at the right moment. Of course he had to practice it, and without waiting for the opponent to react, he would rush into the battle circle like a tiger entering a flock of sheep.  In the flickering light of the sword, Chen Xu advanced and retreated, slicing the throat, kicking the genitals, and removing people from the joints. He did everything he could. The five people who besieged Feng Qing were caught off guard, and four of them were knocked over by him like chopping melons and vegetables.  The last person left swung his sword to kill Chen Xu. Feng Qing exclaimed, "Be careful." The long sword was suddenly extended to separate the opponent's scimitar. Chen Xu didn't even think about it, he just raised his leg and kicked it.  The man screamed and fell more than two meters. He held his lower body and knelt in front of Chen Xu to repent.  "Junior sister, are you okay?" Looking at Chen Xu, Feng Qing felt like crying.  Today is the Lantern Festival, she got up from the morningShe just hoped that Chen Xu would ask her out, whether it was to enjoy the lanterns or go shopping. In fact, no matter what she did, as long as he could accompany her and say some thoughtful words, it would be enough.  Of course, Feng Qing also knew that this was almost an extravagant wish, and Mengyao would definitely not allow it.  At dusk, Feng Qing still didn't wait for Chen Xu. This was expected, but she still felt disappointed.  Seeing his brother happily taking Li Shiniang out, Feng Qing felt more and more annoyed and aggrieved, so he took Gu Pan'er out.  In front of Mengyao, Gu Paner is Feng Qing's maid, but more often than not, the two of them are friends who talk about everything.  "Miss Qing, tonight's Dengshikou is the busiest place in Beiping City. Maybe Mr. Chen and the others are here too." Feng Qing's face heated up when she heard this, as if she had been caught in a glimpse of her thoughts. She hurriedly defended: "You don't want to  Nonsense, I just wanted to relax." Gu Pan'er couldn't help but said, "I didn't say you didn't come out to relax." Feng Qing then realized that what she just said meant that there was no silver in this place.  , turned around and glared at Gu Pan'er fiercely; Gu Pan'er pursed her lips and smiled, Feng Qing put on a fierce look and said: "Don't laugh." "Then I want to go to Dengshikou, will you go?" "  Of course I want to go," Feng Qing blurted out, and then added in a subtle way, "I have long heard that the lanterns at Dengshikou are the most beautiful, and I have always wanted to see them." Gu Pan'er: "" The two of them arrived.  At Dengshikou, I didn't want to meet these Wala people.  Several people coveted the beauties of Feng Qing and Gu Pan'er and acted like a gangster, but they never expected that Feng Qing was actually a rose with thorns Mengyao felt good when she saw Feng Qing standing next to Chen Xu.  The mood is completely lost.  She squeezed in between Chen Xu and Feng Qing without leaving a trace. She coughed lightly and said, "Miss Feng, are you okay?" Feng Qing shook her head slightly. She looked at Chen Xu and then at Mengyao in aggrieved manner. He had indeed made an appointment with her.  Woolen cloth.  At this time, some officials gathered around, led by a wealthy middle-aged man in official uniform, followed by a young man in his thirties.  The man is powerful, especially his eyes, which are so bright that they seem to be able to penetrate people's hearts.  "Master Tang, I, the Wala envoy, have come to pay tribute to your country. Is this how your country treats guests?" The man glanced at Chen Xu coldly, pointed to the six people lying on the ground and said.  ***************************************************  ****************** Today I got stuck on the text. It was so stuck that I couldn¡¯t connect the plot I had conceived. I started typing at 9 o¡¯clock this morning. I revised this chapter one after another.  I¡¯ve tried it three times and still feel it¡¯s not satisfactory.  I suddenly thought of the words spoken by Ning Caishen through the mouth of Lu Xiucai in "Wulin Gaiden": I was desperate once before. I promised the theater troupe to help them write a script. Dozens of people were waiting for the play to start, but I couldn't write a single word.  If I don't come out, the more urgent the urging is, the slower I write here. My brain is like eight-treasure porridge, and I am confused. Every time I write a sentence, my temples jump wildly, and the back of my head also becomes confused, and my whole body  I couldn't muster any strength, I couldn't cry even if I wanted to, and later I found the root cause of my illness - nervous convulsions.  I feel that this sentence is simply a sketch of my current situation, and there is no exaggeration in it. Thinking of book friends waiting for updates, I become more anxious, and the more anxious I am, the less I can write. It is a vicious cycle. ??????????????????????????????????? Thanks to "Chop**" Children's Shoes for the reward, just for this point, no matter how hard it is, I will insist on writing this book well, thank you all!  !  !

 Text Chapter 124 Beating the Imperial Official

    Mr. Tang looked at Chen Xu and his party. He waved to the officials behind him, "Take them all back." With a "hurrah", a dozen official officials surrounded Chen Xu and the four of them.  "What do you want to do?" Chen Xu asked, raising his eyebrows.  "The Wala mission is a guest from afar. I have been ordered by Your Majesty to receive the mission and ensure their safety." When Mr. Tang said "Your Majesty", he raised his hands to the sky to show respect for the emperor. "You are the capital city."  The people not only refused to do their best for the friendly relations between the two countries, but even beat the generals and injured them. How can I let you go unpunished? " "Then why don't you ask us why we teach these people a lesson?" Mengyao took a step forward.  , she stared at Mr. Tang angrily.  "The customs of the two countries are different, and the envoys of Wala do not understand our Chinese etiquette and customs, so they will inevitably act in a biased manner," Mr. Tang looked at Mengyao's beautiful face. As an important minister of the imperial court, he felt itchy, let alone those barbarians of Wala.  This is not the first time this kind of thing has happened. Mr. Tang is very experienced in dealing with it. He can hide it from others. As long as he doesn't expose it in front of the emperor again, the people will suffer a small loss.  His Majesty is happy, the envoy is satisfied, and the two countries coexist peacefully. Is there any better outcome than this?  "You care about personal gains and losses and ignore the interests of the country. You are so selfish and have ulterior motives. How can I allow you to get away with it?" The man next to Mr. Tang slightly raised his lips. What's the use of a court that is strong internally and weak externally?  fear?  Thinking about the fact that the Great Yuan Iron Cavalry, which dominated the world more than sixty years ago, was expelled to the bitter cold land in the north by such an opponent, it was simply a great shame and humiliation.  The noble blood of the Golden Family flows through the man's body. If he cannot reproduce the majesty of his ancestors, he will be in vain.  Chen Xu laughed angrily, and said sarcastically, "I often hear people say that a family is the smallest country, and a country consists of tens of millions of families. If the court cannot guarantee the vital interests of the people under its rule, what is the point of talking about a country if the country is gone?  Righteousness?" He paused and then said: "Master once said: The people are the most important, the country is the second most important, and the king is the most important. If you ignore the safety of the people, this is an act that shakes the foundation of the country. I haven't asked you yet.  "It's intentional." "Puch!" Gu Pan'er glanced at Chen Xu. She didn't quite understand what "Zeng Zeng said" meant, and she pursed her lips and smiled.  "Do you know what this guy's intentions are?" Chen Xu was very satisfied with Gu Pan'er's performance. He looked at Feng Qing, who was facing a formidable enemy, and told her not to be nervous, "Let me tell you, Master Tang is a mother if she has breasts.  As my minister, he can enjoy the glory and wealth; if Wala can give him the same glory and wealth, he will be willing to be a dog, let alone a slave." "Zhang Zui!" Tang Da was so popular that he could even wear winter clothes.  Seeing the ripples of fat all over her body, I really don¡¯t know how much people¡¯s fat and oil have accumulated here.  "Bang!" There was a crisp sound, but it was Mr. Tang who received a firm slap in the face from Chen Xu. Chen Xu hated traitors who betrayed their country and sought glory the most. He showed no mercy. Mr. Tang screamed, opened his mouth and spat out two words.  A posterior molar tooth.  The Wala man¡¯s smile became even stronger. Chen Xu was well-dressed and well-spoken. He was by no means an ordinary citizen, maybe he was a second-generation official.  He is not afraid of things getting serious. The bigger things get, the more famous the Wara cavalry will become.  Mr. Tang fell into a gourd on the ground, and the officials were immediately in a hurry. Some drew out their steel knives to guard, and some went to support the leaders; some loyal guys shouted, "We must capture the evil thief at all costs."  "Archers, prepare!" Mr. Tang had just stopped being frightened. He couldn't even think about the issue of face now. Chen Xu shot so fast that without the backing of archers, he felt as if he was naked and insecure.  Feng Qing pointed his sword diagonally, and her first reaction was to block Chen Xu.  As the saying goes, "Capture the thief first, capture the king first". In Feng Qing's opinion, all he had to do was suddenly restrain Lord Tang, and the other party would throw a rat weapon into his trap, and the deadlock would be over.  Feng Qing was waiting for the opportunity to move, but Chen Xu suddenly held down her shoulders. Feng Qing's kung fu was indeed good, but she was really not good at "kidnapping". How easy was it to capture Lord Tang in the arrow formation?  If she was not careful, she would be in danger of losing her life. How could he allow her to put herself in danger?  "You fought in the street, resisted arrest, and beat up court officials" "Master Tang, don't you ask about our identities?" Mengyao said suddenly.  Mr. Tang was horrified, how could he forget this?  There are so many dignitaries and powerful people in the capital. A stone thrown at random can hit a third-rank official. The four of them are handsome men and pretty women, dressed in luxurious clothes and well-behaved. Ordinary people's families can cultivate such young men.  ?  Mr. Tang swallowed, he was troubled by not knowing the other party's identity, and knowing that the other party's identity was entangled, he experienced for the first time what it was like to ride a tiger and be unable to get off.  The bowstrings of the archers are gradually loosening, and the water in the capital is too deep. You cannot do whatever you want when working in a place like this.  "I like to help others solve their doubts," Chen Xu clapped his hands. He first pointed at Mengyao and said, "This is Miss Qin. Her father, whose only name is Zheng, has found a position in the Metropolitan Procuratorate." There is only one person named Qin Mingzheng in the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and that is Zuo Du Yushi, who is in charge of the Metropolitan Procuratorate.  There is sweat on your forehead. This Lord Qin is the nemesis of corrupt officials. He cannot touch his brow.  "As for Miss Feng, his father's name is Feng Jing. It is said that he lives in Liumen" Before Chen Xu could finish his words, Mr. Tang collapsed on the ground. If he offended Qin Zheng, his career would be affected at most.  Feng Jing's life would be lost if he failed.  Feng Daxia was a chivalrous and righteous person. Although there were no rumors about him killing innocent people indiscriminately, this was still a serious situation.  I remember that Kuzhu Laomo, who was ranked sixth among the top ten masters in the world, was killed by Feng Daxia and his wife just because he injured the young master of the Feng family. Now he actually plans to shoot the young lady of the Feng family into a hedgehog. Even if he has nine lives, he has to answer.  Here.  "Why is this brother in such a hurry to leave?" The man next to Mr. Tang wanted to leave. Suddenly, a familiar voice came to mind in the crowd. As soon as he finished speaking, a young man leaped into the air and kicked his legs in a series, like a roc spreading its wings.  Then he pounced on the Wala man.  This person was none other than Feng Che. He had been standing in the crowd for some time. He wanted to take action when Lord Tang ordered the archers to prepare. At this time, seeing the Wala man trying to run, he stood up decisively.  Chen Xu had already guessed that this guy was not weak in martial arts.  As expected, he flipped his palms up and down with great force, seemingly sluggish but actually extremely dexterous, resolving Feng Che's attacks one by one.  Although the man was forced to retreat from Feng Che, there was also a turmoil in his heart. As the most proud disciple of Tubolo, the top master of the Northern Yuan Dynasty, he had few opponents in the grasslands. He never expected that this young boy could force him to go all out.  The land of the Central Plains is really full of crouching tigers, hidden dragons.  "Who are you?" Feng Che was also horrified. The Wala mission was accompanied by such a master. It was true that they came with bad intentions.  Thinking of this, he not only glanced at Chen Xu, but Lao San was right.  "Do you think you can keep me?" the man asked.  "And I'm here." Chen Xu took a step forward, and the paratrooper knife slipped into his palm. His back was slightly bowed, and every joint of his limbs was full of strength. If he didn't move, he would be nothing, but if he moved, he would make a surprise******  *************************************************Book  I wanted to post it before twelve o'clock, but unfortunately I didn't have time to check it after I finished coding, so it's a little late. Please vote!!!

 Text Chapter 125 Killing

    The Wala man didn't know Chen Xu's identity, let alone his skills. He glanced at the fellow villagers lying on the ground from the corner of his eye. If this was really what he did, then he must be a ruthless master, and only such an opponent could  The most difficult to deal with.  With one against two, he was not sure of victory.  "I am coming to Beijing with a tribute mission. I am a guest. Is this how you treat guests?" "I heard that your people on horseback advocate martial arts and compete in martial arts. This is the greatest respect for guests.  Isn't it?" As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Xu stepped forward. He was good at close combat and knew himself but not the enemy. Of course, he couldn't give up his strengths to gain his weaknesses.  The cold blade left afterimages in the night sky, but the man was not willing to fight and waited for an opportunity to escape.  With a "bang" sound, Chen Xu's right leg collided with the man's left tibia, and they both retreated at the same time.  The man retreated sharply, and Feng Che took action at the right time. The two men's moves opened and closed, making a fierce move.  "Chen Xu doesn't care what others think of him, no matter whether it's a black cat or a white cat. If it can catch mice, it's a good cat. If it can't keep its enemies, what does the morality of the world have to do with it?  Feng Che and the Wala man clapped their hands together, Feng Che retreated violently, and the man's blood was also boiling.  As the saying goes, before crossing the river, hit the middle of the river. Just when the old strength was exhausted and the new strength was not born, Chen Xu succeeded with one blow. The paratrooper's knife left a gash about half a foot long in the man's back. Blood flowed like a stream. In an instant,  The clothes were stained red.  The man let out a heart-stopping roar like a wounded beast. Mengyao's face turned pale. She held Feng Qing's and Gu Pan'er's hands with both hands. This may be the first intimate contact between the three women, but none of them had it.  Realizing this, the officials brought by Mr. Tang retreated like frightened bears. At this moment, no one could remember to help the fat Mr. Tang. Mr. Tang wanted to shout for help, but no words came out when he opened his mouth.  Only the crotch was wet, and the cold wind was blowing and freezing.  Suddenly, there were rapid footsteps coming from all around.  Dozens of Wala people gathered around. They were shouting, some were shooting bows and arrows, and some were desperately rushing towards the man who was fighting with Chen Xu.  The string of the bow trembled and the arrows were like locusts. Chen Xu and Feng Che swerved to the left and right, but Mengyao and the others suddenly ran over. Even Li Shiniang, who was hiding in the crowd, ran to Feng Che's side.  The Wala people surrounded the injured man, the crowd was excited, and the archers on the outermost edge were ready.  "My lord, the man you just fought with may be the prince of Wala. I just heard these warriors calling him your highness the prince in Mongolian." Mengyao whispered in Chen Xu's ear.  Mengyao has many interests, and she is involved in "unpopular" languages ??like English. Of course, she will not fail to be exposed to Mongolian.  Chen Xu glanced at Feng Che, who nodded knowingly.  Oara has evil intentions, and a war between the two countries is inevitable. If we can capture Oara's prince, wouldn't this be considered a rare commodity?  At this time, there were noisy footsteps in the distance.  "Stop!" The officials gathered together, the torches in their hands glowed correspondingly with the lanterns at Dengshikou. The leader was about fifty years old, with three long beards, and he looked elegant.  This person's surname is Shi, the head of the Ministry of Rites, and the nominal boss of the Oara mission reception. To use a saying in modern society, it is called "a name."  ;If anything happens, the emperor will certainly punish him.  Mr. Shi is very angry. The two countries are friendly and the people want what they want. Why do those blind people come out to stir up trouble?  If something goes wrong in the reception work, someone must take responsibility. Of course, he cannot tolerate the "culprit".  "Master Shi, you have to make the decision for me." When Master Tang saw Master Shi, he felt like he was seeing his own mother. He crawled to Master Shi's feet and hugged his thigh without letting go, "These are the people who beat the messenger of Wala.  He was trying to do something wrong. When the subordinate told the truth and reasoned, he not only refused to listen but also beat up the court official. You see, they beat him up. " Mr. Tang did not mention the identities of Mengyao and Feng Qing. There was intrigue in the officialdom.  The first and second-in-command in the department are the most difficult to get along with. He may not have the intention of dragging Mr. Tang into the water. At the worst, there is an unlucky guy who shares the same problem, isn't it?  "What do you want to do? Let me take down both sides!" "You dare!" Chen Xu and Feng Che shouted in unison. Before Lord Shi could speak, Feng Qing suddenly exclaimed "No". Before she could finish her words, Chen Xu and Feng Che  At the same time, Che felt the sound of arrows piercing the air from behind.  At the same time, two figures jumped on their backs, and then two women screamed in pain.  Feng Qing stood outside Gu Pan'er, and Gu Pan'er stood beside Chen Xu. Mengyao listened to Mr. Shi's order to take someone. She almost stepped forward but was pulled in front of her by Chen Xu. As for Li Shiniang, she had all her heart set on it.  On Feng Che.  Prince Wala set up his bow, pulled the string, and shot two arrows with one bow. The sound was like a shooting star.  Feng Qing warned but was too late to rescue. Gu Pan'er and Li Shiniang didn't even think about it. They stood behind Chen Xu and Feng Che respectively.  &nbsp; Chen Xu is extremely sensitive to murderous intent. When Feng Qing warned him, he turned sideways almost subconsciously, and the arrow flew past Gu Paner's shoulder, bringing up a cloud of blood mist; Feng Che was far from Chen Xu's hard work, he even  Without reacting, Li Shiniang threw herself on his back, and the arrow penetrated her vest.  "Shi Niang!" Feng Che turned around, but when he saw blood spilling from the corner of Li Shiniang's mouth, he felt like his eyes were about to burst.  "Mr. Feng, be careful!" Li Shiniang's mind seemed to still be stuck on the moment before the arrow was hit, and she ordered in a low voice.  Feng Qing rushed to Li Shiniang, hugged her gently and stretched out his hand to check for a pulse. Feng Che suddenly turned his head, his eyes turning red.  "I'm going to kill you!" Feng Che was pulling green onions on dry land, and he shot out like a cannonball, sweeping his right leg. The two outermost Walas flew up like straw in the wind and then fell to the ground again;  Che jumped into the crowd of the Wala Mission, punching and kicking them, causing the Wala Mission to fall on their backs.  Feng Che was furious and only attacked but did not defend. Even though he severely wounded the enemy, he still had several cuts on his body.  "Brother!" Feng Qing's tears rolled down her face. Li Shiniang was so angry that she just stretched her arms in the direction of Feng Che, but her arms slowly dropped down.  Chen Xu didn't say anything, and directly joined the battle circle. The paratrooper's sword never left the enemy's vital points.  Dozens of people in Wala shared the same hatred, but the officials brought by Mr. Shi watched helplessly as Chen Xu and Feng Che fought with them.  These two people were like killing machines, knocking down dozens of people in an instant.  Prince Wala refused to sit idly by and wanted to take action, but Chen Xu pulled Feng Che back temporarily.  With a difficult opponent and a group of desperate minions, they can't get any benefits at all.  "Second brother, it's important to save people!" The two men were covered in blood, Feng Che's eyes were scarlet, Chen Xu yelled.  "You dare to massacre Oala" Mr. Shi was a little angry. Someone in the Oala mission lost his life. Once things get serious, the consequences will be unpredictable.  Before he finished speaking, Feng Che suddenly jumped up and hit him with his knee, causing Mr. Shi to fall limply to the ground.  The officers seemed to have exploded the nest of rabbits, their bows and crossbows were cocked, and some even raised their muskets.  Chen Xu pulled Feng Che, but his other hand clenched his fist tightly.  At this moment, the earth seemed to suddenly shake, and uniform footsteps came from the distance******************************  *********************** Decisively ask for votes, ask for votes, ask for votes!  !  !

 Text Chapter 126 The crowd is excited

    The elite troops wearing strong armor and holding halberds came closer. The leader was Yang Yunrui, who was sitting on a horse.  "Everyone stop it!" Yang Yunrui shouted loudly with all his strength, and then waved his hand, and these battle-experienced soldiers surrounded everyone present.  [Search for the latest updates here] Officials and soldiers have different powers and powers, and their spirits are also completely different.  Maintaining law and order, intimidating the people and even criminals, they are a deterrent with a killing stick; however, now they are facing elites who have fought on the battlefield, and they can't help but feel a little shorter.  "Put down your weapons!" Master Shi was knocked out by Feng Che's heavy knee. Although Master Tang was trembling, he had to stand up, otherwise he would definitely be charged with dereliction of duty.  "General Yang, what do you want to do?" "Fire the arrows!" Yang Yunrui gave the order, and there was only a "swish" sound, and a row of arrows appeared at the feet of the official standing at the front, neatly arranged as if they were artificially arranged.  The soldiers who subdued the enemy without fighting, indeed some officials were so frightened that they collapsed to the ground.  "I don't want to see the blood of my compatriots, so I put down my weapons and get out!" Yang Yunrui knew that conflicts between "military and police" were by no means trivial.  If the army is mobilized without the Emperor's Tiger Talisman, the Emperor will definitely be suspicious, and the hostile forces in the DPRK will spare no effort to suppress it, not to mention shooting and injuring the officials.  Fortunately, the officials cooperated. When Yang Yunrui finished speaking, someone immediately dropped their weapons.  There is a saying on the battlefield that shakes the morale of the army. Once someone surrenders, the rest will follow suit and get out of control.  The soldiers of the fifth military camp opened a passage, and the officials filed out. Mr. Shi was carried away. Mr. Tang did not want to suffer the immediate loss. He decided to spread the word and find someone who could control the situation.  "Captain!" Yang Yunrui heard that Chen Xu and Feng Che had a conflict with the Wala mission, so he only mobilized people from the five military camps to come.  "Langya" has been "criticized" since its establishment. If it is slandered by political opponents because of this matter, it is believed that the only way to disband is, Yang Yunrui has to be cautious.  However, the members of the "Langya" are the elite of the Fifth Military Camp. The married daughter can still go back to her parents' home. Why can't they return to the Fifth Military Camp temporarily?  Seeing Chen Xu and Feng Che covered in blood, Shitou and Lin Mu quickly approached them.  Gu Pan'er was injured on the shoulder. Apart from her face being a little pale due to excessive blood loss, she was fine. However, something was wrong with Li Shiniang. Arrow clusters penetrated into her vest, and her breath became weaker and weaker.  The man did not shed tears easily, because he had not reached the point of sadness. Feng Che's eyes welled up with tears, and he held Li Shiniang in his arms again.  Feng Qing had two lines of clear tears on her face. She pressed her palm on Li Shiniang's heart and did not dare to leave for a moment.  Mengyao couldn't care less about being jealous. She supported Gu Pan'er and pressed her right hand tightly on her bleeding shoulder.  "Saihua Tuo, go find Sai Hua Tuo. As long as Shiniang is still breathing, he can save her life." Chen Xu suddenly said, and then he ordered Shitou and the others to prepare the car.  Before getting into the car, Feng Che glanced coldly at the people from the Wala Mission. He looked at Chen Xu again and hesitated to speak.  "Blood debts are paid with blood. I won't let you down." Chen Xu motioned to Feng Che not to delay, but Mengyao was a little worried. Chen Xu asked her to take care of Gu Pan'er on his behalf.  Mengyao nodded in agreement. Although she didn't know the relationship between the two, in Mengyao's heart, it was Gu Pan'er who saved Chen Xu's life. As a married woman, she accepted her love.  "General Yang?" The troops from the fifth military camp surrounded dozens of Wala people in the middle and made dumplings in a veritable manner.  His Royal Highness the Prince shot and wounded Li Shiniang and Gu Pan'er in a rage, but he never expected that Feng Che and Chen Xu would be so angry. In Wala, brave soldiers will always be followed by countless women. Why are they so fierce?  He couldn't even figure out why Yang Yunrui came. Could it be that the emperor of Dayan wanted to wipe out all the Oara missions?  If this were the case, I¡¯m afraid the imperial edicts of the past two days would not have been full of nonsense.  Could it be that Yang Yunrui mobilized the army privately?  His Royal Highness was thinking, if this is really the case, things may turn around.  "I am the king Tuo Tuo Bu Hua, the younger brother of the great Khan Tuo Tuo Bu Hua of Wala." Tuo Tuo Buhua knows the ambitions of Prime Minister Ye Xian. After all, the two countries have not opened a station to show their identity.  It's no use having one more amulet.  "The younger brother of the Great Khan?" Chen Xu sneered, "The prince is guilty of breaking the law and the common people are guilty. If you do evil in our land of Dayan, you must be punished by the laws of my Dayan." Tuotuo Buhua is not afraid of Chen Xu's coldness.  With eyes wide open, he turned to Yang Yunrui, "I have always heard of General Yang's reputation. Does the general want others to help him make decisions when he is in battle?" "What he said is what I want to say." Yang Yunrui had long disliked what the Wala mission was doing, and he had no intention of doing so.  He replied hesitantly.  "General Yang manages the army well. When I saw it today, it was indeed extraordinary. I, the king,"Conquer," Tuo Tuo Buhua thought quickly and spoke sharply. He paused and continued, "Although I pride myself on being brave, I dare not challenge the army. It would be easy for General Yang to capture and kill me, but I don't know if the general has considered it."  as a result of?  " "If anything happens to the little king, I, the Great Khan of Wala, will definitely not stop. If the two countries go to war because of this, everyone will be devastated. Can the general bear this responsibility?  " "Is your country really bent on seeking peace?  Yang Yunrui asked back. "Don't you think so, general?"  " "If this is really the case, how could your mission act so recklessly that the people in the capital would complain?  " "False rumors are being spread. Does the general believe such rumors?"  " Listening to the conversation between the two, Chen Xu was full of admiration for Tuotuo. He felt that he was quite thick-skinned, but compared with Prince Wala, he was simply dwarfed. "Rumor?  "Chen Xu sneered. He pointed at the people watching, and the soldiers of the fifth military camp spontaneously stepped aside. "Fellow fellows, the prince of Oara claimed that they followed the rules in the capital. Do you believe it?  " The common people are afraid of the ferocious Wala Warriors, but with the soldiers of the Fifth Army Camp on their side, the Wala Warriors are like wild beasts trapped in a cage. Even though the toothless tiger looks ferocious, not many people are afraid. " That's nonsense!  " "Fuck him!  " "They are simply a bunch of beasts!  " "Kill them!  "    "kill!  " "Kill" The more the people talked, the more angry they became, and the calls for killing became louder and louder. Some people began to throw debris: rotten vegetable leaves, torn shoes, smelly socks, eggs, anything convenient; there was also a seller  The fried skewers vendor scooped up half a ladle of hot oil and poured it over. It is said that the Wala people never gave money for eating fried skewers, and he had long hated it.  The arrow missed and hit the fifty-year-old man in the thigh. The old man fell to the ground and groaned. The soldiers of the Fifth Army Camp seemed to have exploded. "Fire the arrow!"  " Yang Yunrui and Chen Xu shouted at the same time. "Who dares to shoot an arrow?  " Jianninghou's voice suddenly came into the field, and people followed the sound. Jianninghou was surrounded by his entourage and walked up to him. He looked at Yang Yunrui and Chen Xu with a sneer, full of hatred, "You guys are so big.  How dare you, the Wala mission is our honored guest from the Great Yan Dynasty, how can you be allowed to do whatever you want?  I must make it clear to Your Majesty that we will never tolerate warlike people like you.  Then he walked up to the Wala envoy and clasped his fists slightly, saying: "Your envoy, please do not panic. I am here and they must not dare to act rashly."  " "I will thank the Marquis for the delegation from Wala.  " "The noble envoy is actually His Highness Prince Wala?  Disrespect, disrespect.  "How dare you? How dare you?"  " Marquis Jianning and Tuotuo Buhua complimented each other as if they were late to meet each other. Marquis Jianning wanted to take Tuotuo Buhua and his party away. The soldiers of the fifth military camp faced each other. Marquis Jianning glanced at Yang Yunrui and said, "General Yang, what are you doing?  mean?  Do you want to keep me here?  " "Traitor!  " "Big traitor!  "The people were so angry that they didn't know who threw an egg and hit Marquis Jianning on the face****************************  *********************** Call for votes in the early morning, please support!

 Text Chapter 127 Chen Xu decides the case

    Jianning was in pain and covered his face with his hands, but the egg yolk flowed out from between his fingers.  "Who did it? Stand up for me!" Marquis Jianning was so angry that the pain was secondary. The most important thing was that he had no shame. He was so powerful but he was so embarrassed in front of "foreign guests". How could he be embarrassed by Marquis Jianning?  s face?  This is a disgrace to the emperor, the queen, and even the entire Yan Kingdom.  The Marquis was as angry as a toad that had swallowed his air alive, and his minions also felt ashamed. If what flew instead of eggs was a hidden weapon, the Marquis would be dead, and they would be dead for neglecting their duties.     check!  There must be a thorough investigation and the culprits are severely punished and must not be tolerated.  The egg flew over from the left front of Jianning Hou. The minions of the Hou Mansion rushed towards it with whips and sticks. With a "hurrah", the people scattered. The murderer could not be found in the first place, and now he can't find it anymore.  For Marquis Jianning, he would rather kill a thousand untouchables in the country who committed crimes than let one go.  "Say! Who did it just now?" The leading minions fiercely grabbed the collar of an old man in his fifties and shouted in a stern voice. The old man was cowardly and speechless.  The minion was extremely impatient and kicked the old man with his foot. With a "snap" sound, the riding whip hit the old man's face and body, causing the skin to be torn and blood to flow out. It was terrible to see.  There were many minions in the Hou Mansion, and many of the same scenes occurred at the same time. The people huddled on the ground, sobbing and wailing, and Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui's eyes were filled with tears.  "Stop!" Yang Yunrui shouted, and Chen Xu rushed directly to the leading minions, stretched out his hand to grab the opponent's hair, pulled it down hard, and pushed it with his knees at the same time.  Chen Xu made an angry move and hit him with a solid knee. The face of his minions collapsed, and he was really looking for teeth all over the place.  "Chen Xu, you are so brave. When will it be your turn to intervene in the affairs of my Marquis Mansion?" Jian Ninghou looked at Chen Xu, old and new grudges welling up in his heart. He wanted to trample him to death.  Under your feet, you will never be able to turn over.  "When I see something unfair, I just want to take care of it." "Come here, take it down for me!" When Jianning finished speaking, Yang Yunrui suddenly stepped forward, and the soldiers of the fifth military camp drew their weapons at the same time.  "You dare!" "Yang Yunrui, do you have His Majesty's order to mobilize the five military camps?" After a pause, Marquis Jianning smiled sinisterly, "You mobilized the troops without His Majesty's nod, and you have evil intentions. I will meet at the court tomorrow.  "Hou Ding will serve you as a counselor. " "Generals, especially those with military power, even if it is a big deal, as long as they are labeled as having evil intentions and rebellion, this is a very sensitive issue, no matter who wants it.  You have to think carefully about interceding.  "General Yang received a tip that someone from the Wala Mission was spying on the intelligence of our Yan military aircraft with the intention of overthrowing our Yan court. General Yang suddenly had no time to report the incident to His Majesty. For the sake of our Yan's prosperity, General Yang would even sacrifice his future. In this way  Your majesty will definitely praise you for your loyalty to the country. "Yang Yunrui is upright by nature and is not good at lying, but Chen Xu doesn't care. He can turn black into white. He continued, "I would like to ask the Marquis, Lantern Night Marquis.  I was not at home enjoying the moonlight, but I rushed here to excuse the Wala spies. Are you colluding with them? " "Youyou are talking nonsense" You have evil intentions, and Yang Yunrui is sensitive. The same goes for other uncles in the country.  Although the Queen is his biological sister, when it comes to imperial power, father and son can kill each other, let alone a mere sister?  Jianning shivered violently, as if he had Parkinson's disease.  But Chen Xu got excited, "You are so nervous, don't you have something in your heart? It must be so!" After a pause, he looked distressed again, "Jianning Hou, Jianning Hou, you really know people but don't know what they know, my emperor  Your Majesty treats you well, but you are cheating on me. Are you worthy of your ancestors? A traitor, a silverfish, and a traitor!" Yang Yunrui looked at Chen Xu with admiration. This guy is simply simply shameless.  Chen Xu's words resonated with the people, and they began to shout "traitor" and "traitor" in unison. Then some people knelt down. They called themselves "Master Qingtian" and hoped that "Master Qingtian" could make the decision for them and remove the abominable people.  The evil thieves of Wala and their accomplices will be brought to justice.  The people are simple and simple. They have no boundaries between civil servants and military generals in their hearts, and they do not understand the official taboo that military generals are not allowed to interfere in local administration. In their hearts, anyone in the court who can redress their grievances can be called "  Blue sky".  Yang Yunrui watched the people kneeling on the ground, crying and accusing the Wala mission of numerous evil deeds. At this moment, he felt a little moved and had a strong impulse. As a general, if he can't protect his family, how can he defend the country?  "Fellow folks, get up quickly, Yang can't bear it." Yang Yunrui stepped forward to help the old man kneeling in front of him, "I, Yang Yunrui, promise, I will give you a satisfactory explanation today.  " The officers and soldiers of the fifth military camp helped the kneeling people one after another, and the scene of family reunion between soldiers and civilians was staged in advance. Chen Xu was not idle either, and his thoughts were whirling. Emperor Shenzong's attitude towards Wala was unclear. Whether it was war or peace made people wonder.  However, Prince Wang Zhen took the lead in the battle. As the emperor's most trusted servant, the two of them should not be in completely different directions. Chen Xu felt that his judgment would not be wrong. He took a step back and thought, if the Wala mission was not attacked, would Wala  There is no excuse for provoking a war? What's more, Jianning Hou will not stop. On the contrary, Dayan will definitely be actively preparing for war. Yang Yunrui's troops are the main force on the battlefield. Of course the emperor will not destroy the Great Wall, and of course he will be safe. Chen Xu thought again.  If he wanted to protect Pan'er and Feng Che, he had to pay the price with blood. "Folks, please listen to me again," Chen Xu cleared his throat, "My Emperor loves his people like his own sons."  , you have been wronged, and the court will not sit idly by. Everyone wants revenge and complains. If any of you has been bullied by the Walas, as long as you stand up and accuse him, we will deal with it impartially and never let anyone go.  Bad guy.  " "Chen Xu, what do you want to do?  Wala is my distinguished guest from heaven, who gave you the right to do this?  " "Marquis Jianning, do you question His Majesty's love for the people as his own children?  " Chen Xu must have been slapped with a big hat, and Jianninghou was immediately choked and speechless. Chen Xu vowed, but the people hesitated to move forward. No one wanted to be the one who stood out. " Folks, you can speak out.  This general will never break his promise.  " Yang Yunrui has experienced the test of life and death at the border. Thinking of the crimes committed by the Ora cavalry, if the evildoers are allowed to walk through the city, it will be like a thorn in his back. Chen Xu glanced at Shitou, who understood. He hid in the crowd, changed out of his armor and put on the common people's clothes.  Casual clothes. ¡°Sir, this guy stole my chicken.  " Shitou pretended to be honest. He pointed at one of the Wala men holding a knife and said. "Bring him here!  " Yang Yunrui gave an order, and several soldiers pushed the Wala man over. "He dares to steal the chicken?  Then let's steal his chicken and castrate it too!  " Chen Xu decided the case, don't make any mistakes. Yang Yunrui didn't come back to his senses for a long time. Jian Ninghou's fingers were trembling, "Chen Xu, how dare you!  " "Chen Xu, is this the law of your country?  " Tuotuo didn't bother to think of countermeasures, he mocked. "Do you think I gave a light sentence?  "Chen Xu shouted, "Then just chop it off!  " "You" Before Jianninghou could finish his words, the soldier raised his sword and dropped it. The Wala man's huge head rolled to the ground like a gourd. Blood spurted out and his body fell to the ground. The people are actually quite courageous, especially the imperial court.  Legal killings, beheadings at Caishikou, and jailing prisoners, the people watched and applauded, and there were even snack vendors who could make a small profit by doing part-time business.  He applauded, and then threatened and accused the Wala people: "Sir, this man has stolen all the money from my family.  " "Drag it out!  "Chen Xu looked at the struggling Wala people and said coldly, "If you don't stay well in Wala, you will go to my country, Yan, to steal. This is a thief who steals the country. If you kill him and try again, you will never blame him.  " "Cut!  "Yang Yunrui gave an order, and another head fell to the ground. "Jianninghou's voice was completely drowned in the surging crowd. Even though he had many minions, how could he resist the army? If he hadn't been supported by his servants, he would have fallen to the ground.  "Sir, this man broke my son's leg!  " "Sir, this man stole my girl.  " "Sir, this man threw my one-month-old baby to death.  " "" The Wala people around Totuo Buhua fell one after another, and Prince Wala became a veritable commander. The people cheered loudly, and the soldiers fought vigorously. At this moment, he finally realized the bloody nature of the Yan country.  On the one hand, once he offended the public, trying to escape was just a dream, but he understood it a little too late. Tuo Tuo Bu Hua thought again that he would not be well-intentioned if he sent himself to Dayan. If he died in Dayan.  , he, the powerful prime minister, not only weakened his brother's power but also found an excuse to send troops, killing two birds with one stone. "My lord, this guy raped my Ahua.  " "With regard to your Ahua's virtue, how blind is this guy?  " "What if this person isn't hateful?  Anyway, my Ahua is looking for life and death now.  " Chen Xu glanced at Tuotuo Buhua. The living Prince Wala was more valuable than the dead body. He wanted to take a cold arrow.For Li Shiniang, death penalty can be avoided, but living crime cannot be escaped.  "Rape women, abominable!" Chen Xu was filled with indignation, "Eunuch!"  A guy raised a meteor hammer to his crotch and smashed it down with a bang. His Highness screamed and passed out************************  *************************************** Today I finally made a trip to the Three Thousand Party, please vote, can you recommend a vote?  Over five thousand?  Thank you in advance~~~

 Text Chapter 128 The stick produces a filial son

    The soldiers of the fifth military camp returned to camp, and Yang Yunrui and Chen Xu returned home. As for the "chicken flying egg beating" situation, it took a lot of effort to deal with it.  Chen Xu told the medical officer in the military camp that this man could not die yet. The medical officer looked at Tuotuo Buhua's bloody crotch and said with some embarrassment: "Just cut it, it's all broken into pieces." Chen Xu waved his hand indifferently.  Said: "As long as you don't die." [Search for the latest updates here] The medical officer ancestor was probably the "swordsman" of Jamsil. He completed the "operation" quickly and then inserted a small piece of white wax plug into the urinary tract  ¡­ Yang Yunrui is a gentleman, and he will not look at anything inappropriate; but Chen Xu watched it with gusto. He had been curious about how eunuchs purified themselves for hundreds of years, and now he finally saw it. He sighed and sighed. It is said that the level of surgical operations performed by the Chinese nation is far away.  Higher than he thought.  After the operation, Chen Xu patted the medical officer on the shoulder and praised him profusely, "I can't believe you still have such a skill." Medical officer: "" As soon as Chen Xu arrived at the gate of Ningguo Duke's Mansion, Chen Ying'er greeted him.  Seeing her son covered in blood, she burst into tears.  "Mom, I'm fine." Chen Xu took his mother's arm and helped her back to the room. Feng Qing grabbed his other hand almost subconsciously. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Mengyao glaring at her.  Feng Qing realized that he had lost his composure and let go of Chen Xu's arm. Mengyao took his place naturally. When Chen Xu asked Li Shiniang about their injuries, she said: "Miss Gu's injuries are fine. She has stopped bleeding and applied medicine. She has fallen asleep now;  Something is not right with Miss Li. Although she took out the arrow cluster, her vital parts were injured and she is still unconscious. Doctor Sai said whether she can survive it depends on her. " Feng Qing cried silently, envious of Mengyao and feeling sorry for her brother.  , these two emotions were mixed together, and she couldn't even tell whether it was sadness or heartache.  Feng Che never left Li Shiniang's bedside, and Mrs. Feng forcibly bandaged the stab wounds on his body.  "Che'er, you're bleeding too much and need to rest. If you keep going like this, your body won't be able to bear it." Mrs. Feng has a calm temperament and is unfazed by chaos. In the eyes of outsiders, she always seems to have a confident look, but at this moment, she has both  Eyes filled with tears, confused and confused.  A woman who is a mother, no matter how extraordinary her status is - except perhaps for the one in the palace who is the most respected mother in the world - her children will always occupy the first place in her heart.  As she spoke, she held her son's hand that was holding Li Shiniang's little hand.  "Mom, I can't see Shi Niang wake up, and the child can't sleep." Mrs. Feng sighed, she got up and brought the chicken soup she made by herself.  The chicken soup tasted as bad as ever, but Feng Che drank it all in one gulp. It tasted bad but it could replenish his strength, otherwise he would not be able to hold on until Shiniang woke up.  "Master, where is Wu Gu?" When Feng Che heard Chen Xu's voice, he felt dizzy when he suddenly stood up, and ran out staggeringly.  "Where are those bastards from Wala?" Feng Che asked through gritted teeth.  "All the Wala people involved in this matter were beheaded. As for the Prince Tuotuo Buhua, I had him castrated." Feng Che glanced at Chen Xu gratefully, and said nothing.  The Feng couple looked at each other and saw horror in each other's eyes. The Wala messenger was killed and castrated. This kind of thing cannot be concealed and will definitely cause an uproar. If it is not handled properly, the world will be in chaos.  On the issue of educating children, Feng Jing disagreed with his wife's theory that "a stick produces filial sons", but at this moment, he couldn't help but raise his hand and slap Feng Che with a "snap" sound.  So what if Feng Jing is famous all over the world?  So what if we have a close friendship with His Majesty?  There is a high chance that he will not be able to save his son.  This slap in the face is not so much a lesson as it is called hating iron but not steel.  After spanking Feng Che, Feng Jing slapped Chen Xu again. There is no rule in Dayan against corporal punishment of students. Once a teacher, always a father. This saying is not just a slogan. It is natural for a father to teach his son.  "Brother Jing, what happened has already happened, what can I do if I beat the child?" Mrs. Feng stopped Feng Jing and said, Chen Xu thought he knew what was going on, so he hurriedly said: "Yes, I have everything ready" "Shut up!"  Mrs. Feng shouted.  Feng Qing was outside the door. When she heard her parents getting angry, she pushed the door open and knelt down in front of her parents with a plop. "Father, mother, all this happened because of our daughter. If you want to punish, then punish Qing'er, brother and the others."  There are injuries on the body" Feng Che's cheeks swelled, and he looked at his father stubbornly, "What's wrong with us? The Wala people bullied Qingmei, shouldn't they kill him? The Wala people shot Shiniang, shouldn't they kill her?"  After a pause, he added, "If Shiniang hadn't blocked the arrow for Er, it would be his son who is lying on the hospital bed now, uncertain about his life or death." When Feng Jing and his wife rushed to Ningguo Gong's mansion, Li Shiniang's operation was nearing completion.  , they had never heard of this, and when they heard it they not only believed??Shocked.  "One person does the work and the other takes responsibility. Anyway, I won't harm you." Feng Che was so angry that he was stopped by Mrs. Feng before he could finish his words.  "Che'er, how can you talk to your father like this?" Feng Che snorted, and he turned back to the house. There was a strong wind and waves, no matter how hard the rain or wind blew, he had to carry it by himself.  Feng Jing sat down on the chair slumped, thinking that no matter how much it cost, he must keep his son and the others; Chen Xu helped Feng Qing, who was still kneeling on the ground, and Mrs. Feng pointed at him and said: "Xu'er, Che'er has a bad temper."  Feiyang Tiaotiao, I always thought you were mature and steady, but why are you so reckless in doing things?" "Master, you don't know, those grandsons are so bullying" "You still dare to talk back?" After a pause?  , Mrs. Feng added, "I have also heard about the evil deeds of the Ora envoys, but in this sensitive period, can only killing be the only way to solve the problem? The two countries are at war without killing the envoys, and you actually chopped off the heads of the Ora people.  , and evenPrince of Wala, don¡¯t you think about your mother carefully before doing anything?¡± Mrs. Feng is a woman after all, and the word ¡°castration¡± is unclear. Even so, Feng Qing felt blushing.  Chen Xu wanted to laugh.  "Master, I also know that taking a step back will open up the world, but at that time, retreating will lead to an abyss. We have no way to retreat." After a pause, Chen Xu continued, "If Yun Rui hadn't arrived with the fifth military camp,  We all have to tell you where we are.¡± ¡°Is it because of Yun¡¯er?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good. If it weren¡¯t for the brothers from the Fifth Army Camp, Wu Guu kicked Mr. Shi of the Ministry of Rites and those vicious officials.  He dared to tear us into pieces." Beating the imperial officials.  Mrs. Feng took a breath, they had another crime.  "Yun'er mobilized the fifth military camp? Does he have His Majesty's Tiger Talisman?" Feng Jing suddenly interrupted and asked.  "Master, look what you said, soldiers are so fast, how can we still have time to go through this process? Besides, the palace ban has been closed at night." Mobilize the troops privately.  Mrs. Feng pointed at Chen Xu dryly, "You you are really good brothers, so so" Feng Jing slapped the table next to him with a bang. He could imagine the emperor's thunderous anger, and he probably chopped the three of them into pieces.  No one is relieved.  During the time when Chen Ying'er was ill, she felt that her son was already an adult. She felt that she could rest assured even if he passed away from now on, but it seems that is not possible now.  Chen Xu did not tell his mother that the person who conflicted with them was the Wala messenger. Chen Ying'er was only concerned about her son's injuries.  Chen Xu returned to his mother's room and saw her sitting by the bed. He said, "Mom, you are just sick. You can't stay up all night now."  Xiaoyi, she said, "You all go and have a rest. I'll talk to Xu'er for a while." Chen Xu sent Mengyao and the others back to their room. Mengyao knew the stakes, so she whispered, "Don't worry, I'll take care of you tomorrow."  Go home early in the morning and beg daddy to say something nice for you in front of the emperor. "Qiuyue was shocked when she heard this. Isn't it over yet?  Chen Xu smiled and pinched Mengyao's cheek, then looked at Qiu Yue and touched the tip of her nose.  Xiaoyi walked at the end. The moment she entered the door, the little girl was holding a dagger. She said seriously: "Master, take Xiaoyi with you when you go out from now on. Xiaoyi will protect you." As she spoke, the little girl was eager to try, holding the dagger.  ; Chen Xu felt warm in his heart, and he stroked her head wordlessly.  Back in the room, Chen Ying'er actually placed a ruler next to her.  Chen Xu brought hot water to soak his mother's feet, but Chen Ying'er refused. She cried and scolded Chen Xu for not fighting and punishing herself.  Chen Xu hugged his mother helplessly. He was most afraid of her hand. This was simply a kind of torture.  It was night, Chen Xu had insomnia. Although he was sure that he would not guess wrong, Feng, his wife, Mengyao and others looked like they were facing a formidable enemy. He knew that there were too many uncontrollable factors in the matter, and no one could do anything until there was no conclusion.  Guess how things will turn out.  The next day, the sky was overcast with snow and there was no wind.  The air was filled with the depression before the blizzard. The only good thing was that Li Shiniang escaped from death and saved her life, which made Chen Xu feel more relaxed.  At noon, the father-in-law who announced the decree in the palace came to Ningguo Palace, and Emperor Shenzong announced that Chen Xu and Feng Che had entered the palace to have an audience**********************  ********************************** Thanks to "Ten Fingers 0" for the reward of children's shoes. In addition, the recommendation vote  Can you give me a little more strength?  There will be more in the evening or after 12 o'clock, so stay tuned for more excitement, thank you!  !  !

 Text Chapter 129 Face to Face

    Chen Xu looked at the little eunuch who announced the decree. He took out a few taels of silver from his body and stuffed it into his hand.  "The eunuch is a few inches smaller than a normal man, but the dark side of his psychology has increased exponentially. Chen Xu would rather offend women than offend them.  [Search for the latest updates here] The little eunuch who first entered the palace had not yet realized the true meaning of being thick-faced and dark-hearted. He actually held up the silver in panic like a young brother meeting a naked mature woman. He wanted to stuff it into his arms but was afraid of being taken care of.  The eunuch who was punished had a tangled expression as if he was holding a piece of roasted and hot potato.  "I wonder what my little father-in-law is called?" "Little Douzi," the little eunuch blurted out, and then added after thinking, "Slave our family name is Dou." "Eunuch Dou has worked hard all the way, and the few taels of silver are the father-in-law's hard work.  This should be deserved." Chen Xufu grabbed the money again and stuffed it into Xiao Douzi's pocket without any explanation.  I don¡¯t know whether he was excited or nervous, Xiao Douzi¡¯s face turned red, and his face smiled like a chrysanthemum.  As the saying goes, eating people is short-tongued and can be used to manipulate others. Chen Xu was able to strike while the iron was hot and asked the emperor insinuatingly what he was doing now, with a straight face, who was accompanying him, and other such questions.  Little Douzi still didn't know the rule of speaking only three words to everyone in the palace. He poured all the information he knew to Chen Xu like beans from a bamboo tube: The emperor was fishing in the imperial garden at the moment, and the attendant was beside him.  There are His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, the little Princess Sirou and a number of important officials of the imperial court.  "Third brother, let me tell Shiniang and we'll set off immediately." Chen Xu nodded. He also wanted to tell his mother and others to bring some banknotes with him.  It is impossible to guess whether Emperor Shenzong went fishing in the middle of the winter because he was full or had other motives. He could only follow his own interests and lose money to avoid disaster.  "Mom, Your Majesty has summoned your son to the palace. You won't have lunch at home." Chen Ying'er was slightly stunned, half proud and half frightened. She asked her son to wash his face. After washing his face, she combed his hair. While combing his hair, she told Qiu Yue  Go to the kitchen to make some simple meals.  "Mom, there's no need to go to such trouble. The emperor can't send hungry soldiers. I'll probably be able to taste the craftsmanship of those cooks in the imperial kitchen today." Chen Xu spoke in a relaxed tone. After a pause, he added, "I'll see if there's anything delicious.  Secretly hide it on your body and bring it back to your mother to taste. " Chen Ying'er was a little panicked. She hurriedly said: "No, you can't do this in front of the emperor. If you don't like it, you will get slapped with it." "?  Chen Xu smiled bitterly in his heart. The 250 fisherman in the Royal Garden was moody, and wanting his head was just a matter of words.  Seeing his mother's frightened look, how could Chen Xu dare to speak out?  He even promised his mother that she would never carry it around even if she couldn't eat it.  Qiuyue warmed up the morning's jujube yam cake and a bowl of duck porridge. Chen Xu devoured them, but she wanted to shed tears.  I knew the seriousness of the matter last night. What is the difference between the palace and the prince and the gate of hell?  Feng Qing hurried over, thinking about the way Li Shiniang held her brother's hand as if she was saying goodbye to life and death, and then looking at Chen Xu's eating face, she really admired his psychological quality. It's nothing more than the collapse of Mount Tai without changing his appearance, right?  Chen Xu finished three date cakes and a bowl of meat porridge. Chen Ying'er personally brought him water to rinse his mouth and took out a handkerchief to wipe his mouth. "Xu'er, don't walk around in the palace, and don't do it in front of the emperor."  You should talk less and pay attention to your appearance when eating. " Listening to his mother's earnest instructions, Chen Xu felt like crying. If the emperor really chopped off his head, would his mother be so distressed?  No matter whether it is a pistol or a paratrooper's knife, you cannot bring it with you - even if you bring it with you, it will not pass the security check before entering the palace - if things really get out of hand, how should he deal with it?  "Brother!" After walking out of the gate of Duke Ning's Mansion, Feng Qing suddenly stopped Chen Xu. She took a white jade pendant from her neck and brought it to his neck. "I have worn this jade pendant since I was a child. My mother said  If you can stay safe, you and your brother will be fine." After a moment of silence, she whispered, "Senior brother, I will wait for you forever." After saying that, Feng Qing turned and ran into the Duke's mansion.  Chen Xu and Feng Che rode side by side, and they were silent all the way.  With the Forbidden City in sight, Feng Che suddenly asked: "Lao San, do you like my Qingmei?" Chen Xu looked at Feng Che, pressing the pendant on his chest with his right hand. How could he not know the beauty's feelings?  Feng Qing was as elegant as an orchid, and her endless affection silently nourished his heart like a spring rain. If she married someone else, he would go crazy; but if he wanted to marry her, he didn't know how to tell Mengyao that that girl was definitely not economical.  lights.  "Let's talk after we get through this." "But Qingmei really likes you, and she doesn't even care about her status. Mom talked to Qingmei, but it was useless. Qingmei has a quiet and stubborn temperament. She believes in things  It will never change, it has been like this since childhood.¡±Chen Xu was silent.  The "security check" of the palace was so fine that it was down to the wrinkles of his pores. Chen Xu was touched and touched by two dead eunuchs, and he even had the urge to scold his mother.  After successfully passing, Chen Xu rearranged his clothes and tied up his hair. He and Feng Che were led by the eunuch to the Imperial Garden.  There is gurgling running water in the imperial garden, but it does not freeze even in the cold weather.  The water quality is clear, and through the water surface you can see colorful fish at the bottom, including carp and crucian carp.  Emperor Shenzong was sitting by the pool holding a stove, surrounded by braziers. He was enjoying holding the fishing rod and looking at the fish floats on the water. The princes and father-in-law stood beside him to serve him.  Little Princess Sirou leaned against Emperor Shenzong's side in an innocent manner. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince stood respectfully. Behind them were Feng Jing, Marquis Jianning and others. Yang Yunrui was kneeling on the cobblestone road not far from Emperor Shenzong.  Chen Xu and the two came closer, but no one paid any attention to them except the eunuch who led the way and motioned them to kneel beside Yang Yunrui.  After kneeling for about half an hour, Chen Xu felt his knees were sore. If his life and fortune hadn't depended on the fishing man, he would have walked away.  With no other choice, Chen Xu lusted after the little princess Sirou next to Emperor Shenzong, stripped off her clothes and made her kneel on the ground, while he put on a one-eyed dragon eyepatch and whipped her seductive vagina What is this called?  The father's debt was repaid by the daughter, and Chen Xu had a lot of ideas.  "Father, no fish will take the bait." Little Princess Sirou secretly stuck out her tongue at Chen Xu, as if she wanted to help him out.  This look made Chen Xu feel sorry for her.  "Is there anything I can do about Sirou?" The little princess Sirou clung to Emperor Shenzong's arm and acted coquettishly, "Can Sirou find someone to help?" "Whoever can catch the fish will belong to him." Emperor Shenzong  When the words fell, the ministers present looked at him with their noses and hearts, but no one spoke. Chen Xu's knees were weak, and he couldn't wait to say that he could do it.  Emperor Shenzong agreed, and Chen Xu stood up happily, but he did not see the sympathetic eyes of other ministers.  Chen Xu held the fishing rod and kept teasing the place where he thought there was a fish. The princes, ministers, palace eunuchs and eunuchs present all expressed their confusion. How could he catch a fish with a butt that looked like a thorn?  "You can't catch fish like this." Princess Sirou said. The fish float on the water dropped rapidly. Chen Xu immediately reeled in the line and caught a half-foot-long red and white koi.  "Why is this happening?" Princess Sirou looked at Chen Xu in disbelief and asked sincerely.  In the past, she thought that Chen Xu was omniscient and omniscient, but now it seems that this is really the case.  "We have to start with the living habits of fish." Before speaking, Chen Xu glanced at Emperor Shenzong. He felt that he was smiling quite proudly, as if tens of thousands of taels of silver had fallen from the sky.

 Text Chapter 130 Price

    "Fish in winter are not as active as in other seasons, but they are not completely unable to eat. However, because the movement distance is not long and the physical energy consumption is not large, the appetite is naturally not as strong as in other seasons. Even a small amount of food can be digested for several days."  Chen Xu hung up the bait again and threw it in the water. "These baits look very fragrant. Fish want to eat but are too lazy to come. There is a saying among the people: fish look for bait in summer, and have to look for fish in winter, so  You have to keep teasing." While he was talking, another fish bit the hook, and Chen Xu pulled it up and threw it into the bucket.  "There is a saying called 'Fish move in a row', which means that fish like to live in groups, commonly known as getting together, which is also beneficial. If you catch one, you will form a nest." Princess Sirou looked at Chen Xu with admiration, "How do you know that?  "This much knowledge?" "Reading thousands of books and traveling thousands of miles, that's all." Chen Xu was very pretentious when he said this. Except for Princess Sirou and Feng Che, everyone else looked at him as if they were watching.  A golden pig head, even Yang Yunrui is no exception.  "How can you prove that koi fish live in groups?" Wang Zhen glanced at Emperor Shenzong and asked Chen Xu, his voice was high-pitched but not as soft as a woman's.  "Isn't this simple?" Chen Xu picked up the fishing net next to him. He had seen fishermen casting their nets in his previous life, and he followed suit. When one net was cast, there were more than a dozen big fish, which looked very colorful and festive.  Princess Sirou clapped her hands and applauded. She also imitated Chen Xu's movements and cast the net.  It's just that the fishing net was not completely spread out and the net was pulled too early. Only a small fish half a yard long was caught in the net.  Even so, the little princess put it into her own little bucket as if she had found a treasure.  ¡°I¡¯ll reward you with these fish.¡± Emperor Shenzong suddenly interrupted.  "Why is this so embarrassing?" "Bold!" Wang Zhen shouted coldly, his voice shrill and harsh. The emperor rules the world, thunder, rain and dew are all blessings, how can he refuse?  "Why don't you thank the Lord for your kindness?" Chen Xu was disdainful in his heart, but he said: "Thank you for your kindness." After thanking him, Emperor Shenzong glared at Chen Xu, and Chen Xu also looked at Emperor Shenzong.  "Where's the money?" Chen Xu was dumbfounded. It turned out that this reward could not be given in vain, it had to be given in money.  But how much should be given?  If it were calculated based on the market price, Emperor Shenzong would probably not be happy, but if he squandered it casually and felt at a loss, although the soap business was violent, the money did not come from the strong wind after all.  Although I had the idea of ????losing money to avoid disaster before I came here, the key now is "equivalent exchange", and losing money cannot avoid disaster.  After secretly glancing at the courtiers and chamberlains who were gloating over his misfortune, Chen Xu finally understood why they looked at him that way just now. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together  Chen Xu initially counted a total of twelve fish. One fish is counted as one hundred taels, and twelve fish is one thousand two hundred taels. Round it up and calculate it as one thousand taels.  It is said that Emperor Shenzong will definitely not lose money. One tael of silver is equivalent to three hundred yuan, one thousand taels is equivalent to three hundred thousand yuan, and spending three hundred thousand yuan to buy ten fish is simply a money grab.  Emperor Shenzong was not satisfied, and his voice turned cold, "Chen Xu, do you know your guilt?" Chen Xu thought that the matter of the Wala Mission was over like this, but he never thought that the matter had just begun?  Having seen Yang Yunrui kneeling in front of Emperor Shenzong before, Chen Xu knew that Emperor Shenzong already knew everything, and defending would only increase the emperor's resentment.  If the emperor really did not want to go to war with Wala, no matter who interceded on their behalf, they could not save their lives.  Taking a step back and thinking, since Emperor Shenzong "sold" his koi, it meant that he did not intend to let him die. Chen Xu had made up his mind and took out a stack of silver notes from his body.  "Your Majesty, I have received the reward from Your Majesty, but I haven't given you all the money yet." Chen Xu swallowed and spat, and then said, "Royal koi is priceless in the market. Your Majesty loves the common people, so he transferred it at a low price.  A koi carp is only sold for one thousand silver. Isn't it the same as giving it for free? "It is also a talent for a person to be so shameless. The ministers looked at Chen Xu talking with admiration.  "Your Majesty, this is 12,000 silver. The little people have taken a huge advantage. Now I can't wait to go home and place these royal koi." Having said that, what Chen Xu wanted to do was to go home and put these royal koi in his home immediately.  The troublesome things are stewed, out of sight and out of mind.  Emperor Shenzong accepted the money silently. He first ordered the eunuch to deliver the koi to Chen Xu's home, and then said to Chen Xu, "Don't go home yet. The two of you should go to the Ministry of Punishment to report."  "Alas!" Chen Xu responded.  Emperor Shenzong frowned, "Can't you learn to say 'Zunzhi'?" "You can, of course you can." "Say it again." "Zunzhi!" Chen Xu even raised his hands when he spoke.  .  "Go!" Emperor Shenzong waved his hand.  &nbsp; Chen Xu said: "Alas." Everyone: "" Yang Yunrui and Feng Che stood up with the help of the eunuch, especially Yang Yunrui who had been kneeling for a long time and it took him a long time to walk normally.  Chen Xu took two steps and suddenly turned back, "Your Majesty, the three of us are going to serve as errands in the Ministry of Punishment?" "Who asked you to be errands? Go to the jail of the Ministry of Punishment and think about it." Chen Xu: "" Shenzong  The emperor waved Chen Xu and the others to retreat. Jian Ninghou suddenly stood up. He cried like a dead father: "Your Majesty, Chen Xu, Yang Yunrui," he originally wanted to add Feng Che, but looked at the side of Emperor Shenzong.  Feng Jing, he chose silence.  "They massacred the Wala envoys. If they are not severely punished, how can they explain to Wala? The two countries are fighting, and it is the border people who suffer the consequences." "Jianning Marquis, General Yang, how did they ever massacre the Wala envoys?" Emperor Shenzong frowned, and Feng Jing retorted.  .  "Feng Daxia, I witnessed this with my own eyes. Do you suspect that I maliciously slandered them?" Wang Zhen suddenly interrupted: "Jianning Hou said that wrong. What General Yang killed last night was only the Oala mob who burned, killed and looted.  Is there anything wrong with this? " Marquis Jianning also knew what the Wala mission had done. As Wang Zhen said, he understood that Emperor Shenzong was even willing to go to war.  Could it be that he just let go of the God-given opportunity to torture Chen Xu and others to death?  He was unwilling to give in.  "Your Majesty, General Yang mobilized the Fifth Military Camp without authorization" Emperor Shenzong glanced at Yang Yunrui, and he said casually: "I have removed him from the post of chief military officer of the Fifth Military Camp. Do you think my handling was inappropriate?" Chen Xu,  Feng Che's eyes were focused on Yang Yunrui at the same time, especially Feng Che, whose gratitude was beyond words. If it weren't for him, how could General Yang, who was highly valued by the emperor, be deprived of his military power.  "I don't dare," the emperor is the proud son of heaven. Even if he is wrong, he is still right. Of course, Marquis Jianning cannot directly say that the emperor's handling was inappropriate. He said euphemistically, "I just feel that if we don't punish him severely, once this case is made, I will  The system of deploying troops since Taizu will be in vain, and the consequences will be disastrous. " How could Emperor Shenzong not know?  If Yang Yunrui hadn't been his confidant, and if he hadn't known that Yang Yunrui was loyal to him, even ten heads wouldn't have been enough to kill him. However, he had to carefully consider Jian Ninghou's words, and there were some things he couldn't do to scare the monkeys.  Don't do it.  "It is my decree that Yang Yun, Chen Xu and Feng Che are lawless and have fifty-fifty imperial staffs as punishment."**********************  ****************************** This is considered the second update today, right?  I feel pretty good, I am shamelessly asking for votes, give more, thank you dear brothers and sisters!  !  !

 Text Chapter 131 Cell?  bridal chamber

    The prison in the Criminal Department was dark and damp. The door was opened, and the dim afternoon light shone into the cell. The prisoners in prison uniforms looked up.  When they saw the spies in brocade clothes wearing flying fish suits and embroidered spring knives on their waists, they felt uneasy again.  Jinyi secret agents are in charge of criminal prisons and engage in investigation, arrest and interrogation activities. It is also common for prisoners to be interrogated from the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice and sent to their own prisons without going through the judicial department.  Compared with the prisons of the Ministry of Punishment, the torture in imperial prisons is horrifying, including scrubbing, frying, pouring poisons, skinning, hooking intestines, hooking backs, and so on.  There is a popular saying in the Yan State that entering the imperial prison is equivalent to half stepping into the gate of hell. Even if you are lucky enough to survive, you will have to shed your skin.  The spies in Jinyi have restrained themselves in recent years, but their reputation is so notorious that the prisoners dare not breathe for fear of accidentally disturbing this group of living hell kings.  However, the next scene made their eyes widen.  "Slow down!" "Watch your step." The Jinyi captains carried the three people on stretchers, and the commanding officer Liu Mian and Liu Dayan Wang personally cleared the way and greeted them.  The living King of Hell transformed into a living Bodhisattva. The prisoners in the prison stared at each other with big eyes. What are the backgrounds of the three people on the stretcher?  It's incredible.  Liu Mian asked the head of the cell whether the cell was properly arranged. Of course, the head of the cell did not dare to neglect. As soon as he received the order, he ordered the jailer to clean it up. All the hay was emptied. Three small beds were carried into the spacious cell, and the beds were covered with soft mattresses.  The silk brocade spread out was even smoked with spices.  Considering that the cell was damp and cold, the cell leader also ordered the jailers to prepare more braziers. When Chen Xu and others were carried into the cell, the charcoal fire was burning brightly, and the room was as warm as spring.  Where is this prison cell?  The treatment in the bridal chamber is no better than this.  "General Yang, Mr. Chen, and Mr. Feng, please take a good rest. Liu will return to the palace." "Master Liu, wait a minute," Chen Xu called Liu Mian, and he "tremblingly" took out a few banknotes from his arms.  It was stuffed into Liu Mian's hands.  "Mr. Chen, you and I are both His Majesty's errands" "Mr. Liu, I have no other intention. This is our friendship. You asked the brothers to carry the three of us here. It has been a hard journey. Shouldn't you buy something for the brothers?"  "Would you like a cup of wine?" "Liu Mian was able to sneak into the position of Jinyi's secret agent. Loyalty to the emperor was only one of them. If he didn't have a little bit of mind, how could he sit on this sensitive chair?  He looked at Chen Xu in surprise at this moment. The Wala envoy was killed, and Chen Xu "took the most credit". He originally thought that this guy was as impulsive as Feng Daxia's son, but now it seems that he really underestimated him.  Being so young yet so experienced in dealing with things, this person is really not a simple person.  "In this case, brothers Liu thanked Brother Chen." The spies in Jinyi were the emperor's eyes and ears. Of course Liu Mian knew Emperor Shenzong's intentions: beating the imperial officials, mobilizing troops privately, massacring the Wala mission, any crime could get them killed.  No guarantee, but Emperor Shenzong imposed a light punishment. It cannot be said that he did not mean to beat him. He also wanted to tell the civil and military officials of the court that he actually supported what Yang Yunrui and the others did.  Since there is no conflict of interest, why would Liu Mian bother to make enemies?  He half-heartedly accepted the bill and left.  "Boss, it was me who caused you to lose your military power" Feng Che looked at Yang Yunrui with an apologetic look, but he was interrupted by Yang Yunrui before he finished speaking.  "Since we are brothers, why should we meet outsiders?" Yang Yunrui said with a smile, "I suddenly felt that my dream was about to come true." "Dream?" Feng Che seemed a little surprised. It is difficult for people who live in confusion to understand that a dream is a dream.  He looked at Chen Xu next to him again, "Do you also have a dream?" "Of course," Chen Xu mumbled, "But I have stopped now." Feng Che: "" This is his first time  I heard that dreams can be quit.  The two asked Yang Yunrui about his dream again, and Yang Yunrui seemed to be deep in thought.  "The family hates the country, so they flattened the tiles and built an iron-clad northern border." Yang Yunrui's father died on the battlefield. Chen Xu and Feng Che both knew about this. Feng Che wanted to comfort Yang Yunrui, but Chen Xu used an excuse to change the topic, "  Are you sure His Majesty wants to use troops against Wala? "Yang Yunrui is a real man. If he loses his temper by offering words of comfort, it would be better to ask questions knowingly.  Yang Yunrui glanced at Chen Xu and said with a smile, "I don't believe you can't understand the current situation. Anyone with any brains can figure it out." After a pause, he added, "Our prison life will not be peaceful."  "What's the current situation? I just can't see clearly." Listening to Feng Che's words, Chen Xu not only thought of a joke he heard in his previous life: "Everyone on earth knows it, do you know it?" "I don't know." Yang Yunrui was also quite surprised.  Helpless, he didn't expect that there was really a brainless person next to him.  "If your Majesty is bent on seeking peace, the best way to resolve Waila's anger is to offer usHe has a human head, but His Majesty doesn¡¯t have one. Doesn¡¯t this explain the problem?  " "If I had known this, why would I still spend all that money?  In less than a day, I actually squandered nearly 50,000 silver. This is a complete waste of money.  "Chen Xu complained about the money in his pocket. "Soap's business is simply a mountain of gold. I have to admire you for this.  " Yang Yunrui has no time to take over the family business, but he also knows that the soap business he cooperates with Chen Xu is making money day by day. Chen Xu seems to be a little dissatisfied, "I always feel unsafe when I put all my bets on the soap business.  It feels like I need to think of another way to make a living.  " "This is my share. Even if I can't contribute money, I can still contribute.  Feng Che couldn't wait to buy shares, "What other magical thing have you thought of?"  " "Let me think about it," Chen Xu thought about the information in his laptop. A huge amount of knowledge came to his mind. He couldn't think of a clear idea. "Who do you think is the best person to earn money from?  ?  " Yang Yunrui and Feng Che looked at him curiously. " Women and children.  "Chen Xu said firmly. "You want to open a brothel?  Feng Che's eyes widened in disbelief, and after a pause he added, "Are we still selling children?"  "    "roll!  " Chen Xu couldn't get over his anger after scolding him, so he slapped Feng Che on the butt. Feng Che howled like a killing pig, and Yang Yunrui smiled. However, the prison chief rushed in to see what was going on Yang Yunrui really didn't.  I was wrong. Visitors came one after another. The first one to visit the prison was an old general with white hair and beard. He was energetic and not angry. He was accompanied by a girl disguised as a man. She was fifteen or sixteen years old.  He is young, handsome, but has a rather resentful look. Chen Xu does not know this person, but Yang Yunrui and Feng Che are familiar with him. Especially Feng Che, who is unforgettable to his unmarried wife, Kuang Ye.  The matter with Li Shiniang was in such turmoil, how come the Kuang family didn't hear the news? How could such an uncle take a concubine before he was married? The Kuang family, including Shangshu Kuang and his sons, all requested to break off the engagement, but Miss Kuang's heart was strong.  , a daughter did not want to marry two husbands, and she even risked her life to show her determination. The Kuang family had no choice but to compromise, and the wedding date remained as usual, but Kuang Shangshu never gave Feng Che a good look again, and he was no exception at this time.  He said "Good boy", and then slapped Feng Che on the buttocks. Feng Che screamed again, and the prison boss came again. He looked at Mr. Feng helplessly. Is this guy guilty of public outrage?  grandfather!  " Miss Kuang lowered her head and blamed her grandfather. Then she took out a small porcelain bottle from her body. Before it was handed to Feng Che, her cheeks turned red. " Brat, this is what my Han'er specially prepared for you.  Stick sore medicine, apply it well to your butt balls.  " Ms. Kuang family covered her face and ran out. Kuang Ye looked at his granddaughter's back and cursed angrily: "If you dare to betray Han'er, even if Feng Jing is protecting you, I will have to destroy you.  " After saying that, the old man slapped him again, and Feng Che almost burst into tears *********************************  **********************Comrades, please remember to collect the book after reading it. Please collect it, thank you!

 Text Chapter 132 Spiritual Prenatal Education

    Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui were quite gloating about their misfortune. Feng Che bared his teeth and grinned. He looked at the small porcelain bottle containing the sore medicine specially sent by Miss Kuang. It was the most difficult thing for him to accept the kindness of a beauty.  "What do you think I should do?" Feng Che suddenly asked.  "What should I do?" Chen Xu smiled proudly, "Someone will deliver the medicine. If you don't use it, it will be in vain." After a pause, he added, "But don't ask me for help with applying the medicine. I don't care about men."  Butt is not interested, you can ask the boss if he is interested." Yang Yunrui waved his hands, "Don't say this nonsense, especially in front of Yuehua, she is most disgusted with these disgusting things." Yan Guo has an open atmosphere, "Okay.  The trend of "male sex" is prevalent, and dignitaries, wealthy businessmen who are addicted to this practice are not ashamed but proud of it, and they even talk about it in small talk.  Speaking of prostitutes, they are really strange creatures. When these young ladies reach a certain age, they can leave their masters and get married and have children like normal people, and they are not subject to particularly serious discrimination.  Ling Yuehua's second uncle, Ling Zi, especially liked this tune. Mrs. Ling's second wife didn't dislike it at all. She felt that there was no vixen competing with her for favor, which was very comforting.  Feng Che: "What nonsense are you talking about?" Then when he thought about it, he yelled "disgusting" and "poofed" several times in a row.  After saying "Bah", he asked with some trepidation, "Do you think I should marry a young lady from the Kuang family?" "Is it up to you to make the decision?" Yang Yunrui asked, "Mr. Kuang wants to regret his marriage, but the young lady from the Kuang family actually  Even at the risk of death, if you propose to break off the engagement, then Miss Kuang will die. " "I also know this is true, but I always feel sorry for Shiniang." Chen Xu only found it funny, "Feng, who is famous in the capital.  When did the prodigal son change his gender?" Yang Yunrui also said, "Isn't it normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines?" As he spoke, soft footsteps came from the corridor of the prison.  The guards came and went frequently in the cell, but they didn't pay much attention to it. Yang Yunrui continued, "A teapot with several teacups, Miss Kuang doesn't mind. What are you struggling with?" "Boss, be careful" Chen Xu  When he saw Ling Yuehua standing outside the cell with a sinister look on his face, he kindly offered some advice, but he didn't want Miss Ling to take advantage of her.  "Be careful what you say, and then act faithfully. I would like to know how many teacups come with General Yang's big teapot?" Ling Yuehua's tone of voice was like the north wind blowing on his face in the cold winter. Even though Yang Yunrui was magnanimous,  She also stared at him and felt guilty.  "Yuehua, when did you come?" "When you wanted to have three wives and four concubines." Yang Yunrui: "" "Miss Ling, the boss just said it casually. He has evil intentions and no courage."  Feng Che interceded for Yang Yunrui. He obviously underestimated Miss Ling's IQ, and of course he may have overestimated his own.  "He has a thief's heart but not his courage, so he still thinks about it?" Ling Yuehua heard that her husband was beaten and had a fifty-fifty imperial staff. He used brocade clothes to spy on the executioners' abilities. They could kill people directly with the staff.  I rushed to visit the prison in a hurry, but I didn't expect that the always steady husband was actually preaching about three wives and four concubines.  Miss Ling¡¯s depression can be imagined.  "Miss Ling, you have really wronged the boss." Chen Xu said righteously, "If the boss really raises a child outside the house, he will never tell and share it. You have to consider the psychology of men"  Yang Yunrui pointed at Chen Xu angrily, "Are you trying to excuse me?" Miss Ling was really going to get angry. Chen Xu turned the whole situation around with one sentence, and Yang Yunrui successfully escaped domestic violence.  "A pregnant woman cannot be angry." Ling Yuehua didn't like men who were emotionally procrastinating. She sometimes even felt aggrieved for Mengyao.  Of course, she also sincerely admired Chen Xu's knowledge. This seemingly out-of-touch guy was always capable of what others couldn't.  "Really?" "Do I need to lie to you? "The Yellow Emperor's Internal Classic" has a saying that excessive "seven emotions" in pregnant women can lead to "fetal disease". Only a stable and comfortable mood of pregnant women is conducive to the good temperament of their children.  The formation of mental stress, great joy and sorrow, and abnormal maternal hormone secretion will directly affect the development of the fetal brain, so we have to be cautious. "Although Ling Yuehua didn't understand what "hormone secretion" was about, she couldn't help but not believe Chen Xu's words.  , and she also read the statement about "seven emotions causing disease" in the "Huangdi Neijing".  "Then what should I do?" "I know a so-called 'spiritual prenatal education.'" Chen Xu accidentally saw the content about prenatal education while flipping through the information stored in his laptop, and it was now being speculated and sold. "We?They are not outsiders, and I certainly won¡¯t hide anything.  " "First, be gentle in temperament and always have a cheerful heart, so that your children will have a smile after they are born; second, be willing to do good, and always have a heart to benefit the public, so that your children will have a blessed look after they are born; third, speak good words and always praise good people and good deeds.  , so that the children will have beautiful voices after they are born; the most important point is that the husband and wife are loving and the family is harmonious, so that the children will have a healthy mentality after birth and are less likely to get sick.  Chen Xu was afraid that Ling Yuehua would not believe it, so he gave examples to prove his point of view, "If you think about my junior sister, she is beautiful and kind-hearted. This is not because the master has a great compassion. She has inherited this good intention."  The result for junior sister.  " After Chen Xu finished speaking, Yang Yunrui and his wife stared at Feng Che at the same time. Miss Feng was indeed excellent, but what did the guy in front of her say? "Youwhy are you staring at me?  Feng Che felt a little embarrassed, but Chen Xu felt embarrassed, "Well, dragons give birth to nine sons, each of whom is different. If it weren't for Mrs. Feng's prenatal education, the second child might have caused disaster to the country and the people."  " Feng Che: "What do you mean?  "At this time, Chen Ying'er hurried over, and Mengyao, Qiu Yue and even Xiao Yi came together. Chen Ying'er was quite nervous when her son entered the palace. Seeing the koi sent back from the palace, she felt a little relieved. Originally, she felt a little at ease.  She happily waited for her son to return, but she didn't expect that she would receive the news that her son had been beaten with a stick. When she was young, her father was an official in the capital, and for some reason he offended the emperor and received twenty sticks.  , she only remembered that her father¡¯s clothes were dyed red with blood, and it was more than a month after the incident that he could walk; but now that his son was fifty, wouldn¡¯t he be beaten to death? ¡°Mother, why are you crying?  This is not a good thing.  " Seeing his mother's eyes were red, Chen Xu offered words of comfort; Ling Yuehua also persuaded the emperor Tingzhang and the three of them just wanted to silence the civil and military mouths of the dynasty. Before Ling Yuehua finished speaking, the voice of the eunuch singing "The imperial edict has arrived" came from the corridor of the cell.  . In addition to the eunuchs who read out the emperor's decree, they were also accompanied by His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and the little Princess Sirou******************************  ************************* Thanks to "yunwushan" for the reward, please vote, thank you!

 Text Chapter 133 The root cause

    His Royal Highness is thirty-three years old, with an elegant temperament and as gentle as jade.  In his past life and this life, Chen Xu had met countless people, and with his critical eye, he actually felt a bit like a spring breeze. For the first time, he realized that calling a person a "gentleman" was not necessarily a curse.  Ling Yuehua and Qin Mengyao were born into a family of officials, so they certainly knew the royal etiquette; Yang Yunrui had been in the court for a long time, and although he was beaten, he held up his body and wanted to be polite; Chen Xu didn't like this etiquette very much, but in this era  , not respecting the emperor and his ministers is the biggest heresy. He propped up his body in the same way, and even the range of his movements deliberately imitated Yang Yunrui.  His Royal Highness the Crown Prince did not have the airs of a prince at all. He signaled Ling Yuehua and the others to refrain from courtesy, then stepped forward and grabbed the arms of Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui to prevent them from getting up. Feng Che had no one to help him, and Yang Yunrui insisted on the courtesy of a monarch and his ministers.  I was too embarrassed to borrow the donkey from the slope, so I gritted my teeth and knelt down honestly. His Highness the Crown Prince hurriedly helped him, Feng Che got up, and Chen Xu also lay down on the bed.  "Her father was demoted for being loyal and loyal, and her son helped the emperor earn money but was punished. Chen Ying'er further realized the moody style of the royal family.  His Highness the Crown Prince treated Chen Xu with great courtesy, but Chen Ying'er felt uneasy. Who knew when he would turn against him?  However, the concept of the supremacy of imperial power has been integrated into Chen Ying'er's bones. Resistance or rebellion is something she never dares to think about. She just wants to escape. When she was a daughter, she read "Peach Blossom Spring" and longed for the kind of "plain land".  The house is beautiful, the house is beautiful, the yellow hair is hanging down, and the life is happy."  The emperor is the king of a country. Even if his ministers die, they still have to thank the Lord for his kindness.  Whether it is thunder or rain or dew, as a minister, you should always be grateful and avoid any thoughts of anger.  Yang Yunrui and others were punished. Of course Emperor Shenzong would not send a few more sweet dates in person, and sending the prince to visit the prison was just a signal to the courtiers.  His Highness the Crown Prince did not hold the hands of Yang Yunrui and the others and ask, "Are your injuries serious? Are you satisfied with the environment in the cell?" He just asked the imperial doctor to give them the golden sore medicine specially provided by the royal family.  The crown prince of a country, the future ruler of the country, his identity is actually quite sensitive.  Eating, drinking and having fun is not doing his job properly. The ministers must impeach him first. If he interferes in the government affairs, he will inevitably be suspected by his father. You want to seize power before I am dead. It is simply treason.  His Royal Highness the Crown Prince neither deliberately draws in nor overly alienates Yang Yunrui and others, just like spring rain, moistening things silently.  His Royal Highness the Prince discussed his views on the Wala Mission with Yang Yunrui and the others in a casual manner. He first pointed out that the number of the Wala Mission was increasing year by year, which must have evil intentions; then he talked about the reaction of the people in the capital after the Wala Mission was killed. He used  In one sentence, it means that it is very satisfying.  During the conversation, I couldn¡¯t help but mention Eunuch Wang Zhen, the Superintendent of Ceremonies. The prince always addressed him as ¡°Sir¡±, and his blind trust was evident.  Chen Xu heard Yang Yunrui say that Wang Zhen was the "teacher" of His Highness the Crown Prince, but he didn't know much about this "teacher". Maybe he was indeed a good "teacher" and he was indeed very popular in politics, but Wang  His father-in-law always gave him the feeling of "bamboo shoots in the mountains, sharp mouth, thick skin and hollow belly".  Chen Xu believes in his own judgment of people. It is a disaster rather than a blessing for His Highness the Crown Prince to trust such a "bastard".  Of course, Chen Xu was just thinking in his heart that it was a thankless effort to alienate the "teacher-student relationship" between him and His Highness the Crown Prince at close contact for the first time.  "Little Princess Sirou really wanted to have a few words with Chen Xu alone, but she never had the chance. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince returned to the palace. Of course it was inconvenient for her to stay in the cell, especially in front of so many people.  Before leaving unwillingly, Princess Sirou approached Chen Xu. She took out a small porcelain bottle with her daughter's body temperature and handed it to him.  "Sirou has also been beaten by the emperor. This is specially prepared by the imperial doctor. It is very effective. If you apply it there it won't hurt." Princess Sirou finally felt embarrassed to mention the word "butt",  Even so, she blushed.  Mengyao looked on with cold eyes, she was so angry that she was furious.  Before entering the cell, she vaguely heard Chen Xu and the others talking about Feng Qing, but could not hear clearly what they were talking about. It seemed that he praised Feng Qing first; Mengyao felt that the account had not been settled with Chen Xu yet, and he even talked to Si in person.  Princess Rou**, Princess Sirou's blushing face seemed to be firmly imprinted in her mind as if she had been photographed - just like the figure captured on the laptop.  It was unbearable. Princess Sirou left with her front foot, and Mengyao snatched the small porcelain bottle from Chen Xu's hand with her back foot. Even if he wanted to apply medicine, he couldn't apply something given by another woman.  Of course, the evidence of "Hongxing's cheating" cannot be destroyed under any circumstances. Once his injury recovers, old scores and new scores will be settled together.  The palace doctors were very particular. They not only brought the best medicine for sores, but also brought curtains to block the sight.  Mengyao and the others held up the curtain while Chen Ying'er applied medicine for her son.  "Xu'er, do you feel any pain? It's all swollen there." Chen Ying'er shed tears of distress.She was not willing to punish her son like this. He applied the medicine carefully as if what was lying on the bed was not a person but a delicate and fragile porcelain. A little more force would cause irreparable damage.  "Xu'er, your skin is broken here. If the sting of this golden sore medicine stings you, just tell your mother to be gentle." Chen Xu was quite speechless. If he really didn't have the fake fifty court staff, he would not die.  He is also dying, but now he can talk, laugh and tell dirty jokes. If those officials who have been punished by the imperial court hear it, they will probably be ready to die.  Speechless but warm, Chen Xu also understood a truth: a son's pain is doubled when his mother feels it, and this is indeed true.  Mengyao felt uneasy listening to Chen Ying'er talking and crying. At this moment, she completely forgot about her jealousy towards Sirou and Feng Qing.  She really wanted to go in and find out what was going on, but the maids of the Yang family and the jailers of the Ministry of Punishment looked around. How could she, a young girl who had not yet left the government, be so embarrassed?  As the days passed like the middle of the year, Mengyao saw Mrs. Feng, her daughter, and Gu Paner, who had a shoulder injury.  Mengyao felt that the road between enemies was narrow, but Feng Che really saw his relatives.  Chen Xu had his mother apply the medicine, and Yang Yunrui also had his wife do it. Why didn't he, Mr. Feng, get any pain?  Chen Xu's mother is his own mother, and Feng Che's mother didn't do it either.  Seeing Mrs. Feng, Feng Che had called out in his heart one thousand three hundred and twenty four times, "Mom, you finally came to visit my son." Of course Mrs. Feng felt sorry for her son. Feng Jing told her that her son had received fifty canes.  , the unfazed Mrs. Feng instantly crushed the tea cup in her hand. Seeing her husband's indifferent expression, she was so angry that fifty imperial staffs can kill people. How can you still laugh?  "The boy is fine." Mrs. Feng was doubtful and came to the Penal Department Prison without daring to tell Li Shiniang.  Feng Che's tearful look made her heart skip a beat. She closed the curtains and saw the injury on her son's buttocks. She even had the urge to slap her son two more times - the fifty imperial staffs were not as powerful as hers.  Woolen cloth.  Feng Qing was nervous about her brother, and she was even more nervous about Chen Xu. Looking at Mengyao who looked wary, she felt that she shouldn't come *********************  ********************************* I had a cold and my nose was very stuffy, but I was surprised to find that my condition was surprisingly good. If  I don¡¯t need to go to work, I really want to continue coding all night, please vote, thank you!  !  !

 Text Chapter 134 Training Plan

    In the cell.  People visiting the prison took turns like a revolving lantern. Relatives, military generals, and court officials came to visit one after another.  Yang Yunrui's military power was seized and he was imprisoned. Anyone with a discerning eye knew that this was only temporary. Once the imperial court went to war against Wala, General Yang would be re-appointed.  It's easy to add icing on the cake, but it's difficult to offer help in the nick of time. It will be too late to show good intentions after General Yang is reinstated.  After seeing off the colleagues who finally visited the prison, night had fallen quietly.  The cell that was supposed to be dark was now brightly lit with candles. Yang Yunrui was holding a military book and reading it. Feng Che was full of wine and food. He was idly gnawing on fresh fruit and chatting with Chen Xu and Chen Xu.  "Lao San, what are you writing?" Feng Che asked curiously as Chen Xu took a charcoal strip and wrote on the paper.  "Langya's training plan." Chen Xu was not clear about Emperor Shenzong's intentions before, and was beaten and jailed. Instead, he was sure that Emperor Shenzong was determined to fight to determine the border. His Highness the Crown Prince's visit strengthened his previous guesses.  Chen Xu has never experienced a large-scale war, but he can imagine the cruelty of war. This is by no means a child's game of playing house. Killing, bloodshed and even sacrifice. It is no exaggeration to say that human lives are like trivial matters on the battlefield. People who share joys and sorrows in the morning  The comrades may have died in the loess at night.  Chen Xu has never been on the battlefield and is not a professional soldier. Rather than relying on military merit to earn fame and wealth, he prefers to live a leisurely life as a rich man.  His current prosperous life is due to the decades of memories he has more than others. It seems to have little to do with the court, but the emperor can make him lose everything with just one word.  Furthermore, when the Wala mission was killed, Emperor Shenzong seemed to be punishing them, but in fact he was shielding them. The so-called reciprocation, he had no choice but to join the war, not to mention he was still the captain of Langya.  It is said that raising an army for a thousand days and using it for a while, of course the soldiers of Langya must participate in the war.  ??Emotions are slowly cultivated through contact between people. The ending that Chen Xu hopes is to take ten people out and bring ten people back.  Although the idea is wonderful, the reality is harsh, and Chen Xu can only minimize casualties as much as possible.  Will the plan be settled?  Sweat more in peacetime, bleed less in war, that's all.  Yang Yunrui raised his head when he heard this.  Chen Xu trained Langya. At the beginning, he was amazed at its cruelty and even couldn't bear it. However, as time passed, he saw the results. Langya's warriors improved significantly in spirit and spirit. In this regard,  He could only "admire".  When Feng Che saw Yang Yunrui get out of bed, he also got up and came to Chen Xu's side.  The paper in front of Chen Xu is filled with densely packed small characters.  "I didn't expect you to be quite talented at writing." "I admit, I admit." Feng Che was quite curious about Chen Xu using charcoal sticks to write. It was hard for him to imagine that such a crude tool could produce such beautiful handwriting;  Although Chen Xu's words were modest, his pride was palpable.  Yang Yunrui was more concerned about what Chen Xu had written. He took the pages in his hand and read them carefully - the more frightened he became, these strange training methods were not only cruel, but also inhumane.  "Boss, why are you looking like this?" Feng Che leaned over and took a look. He couldn't help but open his mouth. After a long while, he said in a serious voice: "Boss, are you crazy?" Chen Xu described his psychology on the paper.  Detailed entries for training, survival training and medical evacuation training.  Regarding psychological training, Chen Xu wrote: In order to overcome fear, a snake pond with more than a thousand venomous snakes was set up. The Langya team members need to use the skills they have learned to subdue the venomous snakes that attack them to hone their psychological quality. They can survive the 200-meter snake formation.  After completing the task, he then described how to identify venomous snakes, how to subdue venomous snakes, and how to provide first aid after being bitten by a snake.  Although Feng Che was not afraid of snakes, the thought of thousands of venomous snakes spitting out their poison made all the hairs on his body stand up.  "Third brother, when will you start training? I think I need to take a few days off. My wife is going to have a baby, so you can't go too far." "Okay, we'll start training after your wife gives birth." Feng  Che: "" Yang Yunrui was not in the mood to pay attention to the banter between the two, he continued to read.  Being captured on the battlefield is nothing more than an ordinary soldier, and torture does not have much value.  The soldiers of Langya are different. Sometimes they can even become the eyes or ears of the army. How to deal with torture and how to keep secrets is crucial.  Chen Xu described in detail how to break a person's will. Compared with the torture that damaged the body in Jinyi's prison, he emphasized how to break a person's will.  Yang Yunrui was in a cold sweat. He thought he was strong-willed, but when he saw Chen Xu's all-pervasive psychological attack, he felt that he couldn't even survive the two methods.  When he saw Chen Xu's description of how to instigate rebellion and subversion, he couldn't help but said: "I don't think we need to go to war with Wala. You sneak into King Wala."?Even if you directly instigate rebellion, you should also defect first, once and for all.  " Chen Xu: "" "Real or false?  The third child still has this ability?  "Feng Che couldn't help but ask. "I have never underestimated Lao San, but now it seems that I still underestimate him. The value of these few pages is almost as good as "Sun Tzu's Art of War". I am now a little glad that we are brothers and not enemies.  " Chen Xu felt blushing. Most of the training methods he described were personal experiences. As for the psychological torture techniques, half of them were based on the information temporarily stored on the laptop. How could he dare to compare with his grandson? This is simply unbelievable. "Third brother, if this training is  If this method can be promoted in the fifth military camp, I think the combat effectiveness of the army will be greatly improved.  " "I think it's okay, too. Being the chief instructor of the 5th Army Camp with more than 100,000 troops is not an ordinary power.  Feng Che interjected. He suddenly remembered that Yang Yunrui was removed from the military power and couldn't help but feel frustrated. "The key boss now has nothing to do with the fifth military camp."  " Yang Yunrui and Chen Xu looked at Feng Che as if they were an idiot. "What did I say wrong?  "Feng Che scratched his head and asked with a guilty conscience. "The military system is not as simple as you think. Many of the generals in the fifth military camp were promoted by me personally. How can we completely cut off these inextricable connections?  Besides, Your Majesty is not determined to reduce my military power.  "After a pause, Yang Yunrui continued, "This is just something we brothers can talk about among ourselves. We must not spread it to outsiders.  " Feng Che was a little hurt, "Boss, am I so ignorant?  How can you be so confused about the importance?  " Yang Yunrui: "" Langya has a special mission. In most cases, it has to fight behind enemy lines. In the absence of logistical supplies, how to complete the mission is a necessary training content. Chen Xu later described the deep mountains, old forests, and wasteland deserts.  He had not finished writing about how to survive in an environment of ice, snow, scorching heat, lack of food and water, and how to carry out training. He even couldn't put it down after reading it. He urged Chen Xu to continue writing.  I picked up the pen but felt that I had no inspiration. I drew a plain picture on the paper. It was the back view of a couple walking on the street with an umbrella in the drizzle and wind. It was beautiful and romantic. "Third brother, what are you doing?"  " Yang Yunrui suddenly interrupted Chen Xu's leisurely thoughts, and the two of them came over again. No matter the style of painting or the clothes, they were both curious. Chen Xu stared at the picture blankly, and he suddenly thought of a way to make money*  ***************************************************  ****** It's a little late today, I think the quality is decent, please vote for it, thank you!

 Text Chapter 135 Tri-fold umbrella and stainless steel

    Chen Xu re-outlined the umbrella pattern with charcoal.  The most common and popular item in Yan State is the oil-paper umbrella.  The umbrella ribs made of handmade bamboo strips, the lint paper umbrella coated with natural waterproof tung oil, and the beautiful paintings always remind people of that dreamlike scene: the slim figure of Jiangnan in the drizzle.  The girl held an elegant paper umbrella and flowed through the stream. The beauty was simply natural.  Oil-paper umbrellas can be used in both rain and shine. They are also an indispensable item in wedding customs and etiquette.  In the State of Yan, when the bride gets married and gets off the sedan chair, the bride will use a red oil paper umbrella to cover the bride. "Oil paper" is a homophone for "youzi", and there are five "persons" in the word "umbrella" in order to have more children after marriage.  blessing.  The vigorous development of umbrella culture has led to the prosperity of umbrella-making workshops. In Yan State, umbrella workshops are blooming everywhere in the north and south of the Yangtze River.  Making umbrellas, especially oil-paper umbrellas with exquisite workmanship and high quality, requires complicated processes. From material selection, sawing bamboo to mounting the umbrella, painting and finally applying tung oil and knotting the top, there are more than 80 processes.  The Ling family, the Yang family, and even the Qin family and the Feng family have not been involved in the umbrella manufacturing industry. Chen Xu wants to get a share of this industry. Even if he has enough connections, if he cannot be innovative, how can he win over those old shops that have been passed down for centuries?  ?  What Chen Xu drew on the paper was a three-fold umbrella.  As the name suggests, a tri-fold umbrella can be folded three times. Modern people are familiar with this. Because of its compact, solid structure and easy portability, almost everyone has one hand. If Chen Xu could tinker with a folding umbrella, it would definitely be a rarity in the Yan Kingdom.  thing.  Chen Xu is of course no stranger to folding umbrellas, but he is a little vague about the structure of the umbrella ribs. He thought about its feasibility while drawing.  Bamboo umbrella ribs are of course not acceptable. There are only a few types of metal materials available. Gold and silver are optional, but they must not be mass-produced. Copper is also not acceptable. Once folding umbrellas become popular, merchants who are eager to follow suit will inevitably follow suit.  - Commonly known as piracy in modern times - a large number of copper coins were made into umbrellas, and the court would definitely intervene; as for aluminum, it is said that this metal was first discovered by a German chemist in the 19th century, and Chen Xu had never seen it made in Yan State.  Aluminum pots for rice; after thinking about it, only iron products are available, which are easy to make and low-cost. However, the problem is that they are easy to rust. Once the thin iron wires of the skeleton are corroded, they will break within a few days. It is difficult for objects with a short lifespan to attract people.  purchase**.  In modern society, the greatest discovery of the 19th century is said to be how to make steel.  This material is a mixture of iron and a controlled amount of carbon, which is easy to produce and extremely hard; as for stainless steel, it is smelted by adding chromium and nickel.  Of course, this is easier said than done.  There is no genius in the world. Even if Chen Xu has an amazing memory, he cannot remember everything.  Without the massive amounts of data stored in his laptop, he would never have dared to think about it.  It is said that the owner of this notebook is indeed a talented person. It is unclear what its purpose is. All the important information on the hard drive is in English. Chen Xu is lucky that he is proficient in English, otherwise he would be depressed to the point of vomiting blood.  Of course, Chen Xu is even more fortunate that he is proficient in the writing of a certain island country. Although the wonderful film and television scenes stored in the computer are not very narrative, it is more immersive to understand the cause and effect and listen to the very lyrical "Flaxon Butterfly".  .  "Hey, what are you thinking about?" Feng Che suddenly patted Chen Xu on the shoulder, "Your expression is very obscene, even more obscene than mine." "Really? You must have seen it wrong." Chen Xu  Arguing, Yang Yunrui actually nodded and agreed with Feng Che.  Chen Xu was speechless, and he was too embarrassed to admit the "sexual fantasy" he just had.  "What you drew is an umbrella?" Yang Yunrui asked, looking at Chen Xu's handwriting on the white paper, while Feng Che casually read out a few small words after the graphic.  "Iron, steel, stainless steel, I know this iron, but what about your 'steel' and 'stainless steel'?" Chen Xu raised his head, looked at Feng Che and muttered: "With your IQ, I am very  It's hard to explain it to you." Feng Che nodded, then got angry and said angrily: "I want to fight you in a duel." "My butt hurts, I'm not interested." "" Yang Yunrui said seriously.  Asked, Chen Xu thought for a while and said: "Steel is iron that is harder than iron, and stainless steel is iron that does not rust." "Iron that does not rust?" Yang Yunrui had already sat back on the small bed, and when he heard this,  Jumping up, he looked as excited as a thief who saw a naked butt-dressed girl coming to his door.  "Boss, is this rustless iron really so attractive to you?" Feng Che asked in surprise.  "Of course!" Yang Yunrui clenched his fists, "Do you know how many weapons in Dayan are discarded due to corrosion every year? How many saddles are damaged due to corrosion?" At this point, he stared at Chen Xu with bright eyes.  , this look will definitely make Miss Ling drink old vinegar.When he was full, he excitedly grabbed Chen Xu's shoulders and shook him, "Lao San, if you can really make that rust-free iron, do you know how much silver I, Dayan, will have to save just on the consumption of weapons? And you?"  The iron that is harder than iron just mentioned, if it can be equipped to our army, its combat effectiveness will not only be doubled?" Yang Yunrui kept shaking, and the paratrooper knife on Chen Xu slipped to the ground.  Yang Yunrui didn't know the origin of Chen Xu's paratrooper sword. He always thought that this sword was exactly the same as the saber issued by Langya, but now he saw the difference.  "What a knife!" Yang Yunrui praised sincerely, "Is this the stainless steel you just mentioned?" Chen Xu admired Yang Yunrui's vision. The paratrooper knife in his hand was made of high-strength stainless steel, and the back of the knife was strong and sharp.  The saw teeth can even easily cut through aircraft aluminum casings and cables.  Seeing Chen Xu nodding, Yang Yunrui suddenly took out his sword and handed it to Feng Che. He said, "Hold it!"  The sharp weapon was also made using the most advanced sword-making technology of the Yan State.  Feng Che held the sword in his hand, and he couldn't help but sigh: "Boss, this sword of yours is definitely a magic weapon. Lend it to me to play with for a few days in a majestic and majestic way."  Feng Che almost subconsciously swung his sword to block the sword that was slashing at him. Hearing a "clang" sound, the "magic weapon" in Feng Che's mouth broke into two sections. He opened his mouth in horror and could almost fit a piece into it.  Boiled salted duck eggs.  "Third brother, let me play with you for a few days." Chen Xu smiled and waved his hand, "You can take it if you want to play with it. What difference do we brothers have from each other?" After a pause, he added, "When you get tired of playing  Give it back to me." Yang Yunrui: "" Feng Che continued to open his mouth, and he suddenly realized that he was a full beat behind Yang Yunrui. He regarded the boss's sword as a treasure, but he didn't know that the boss already had a higher pursuit.  That's the difference.  "Boss, look at the sword!" Feng Che took out the saber issued by Langya, jumped up, and used the momentum to slash down like a giant sword.  Yang Yunrui calmly waved his knife to block the attack. The moment the blades collided, he felt his heart was in his throat, even though he had already guessed the result.  ***************************************************  *** Dear children, are you satisfied after reading this chapter?  If you are satisfied, please vote. Can you exceed 500 votes today?  I think the writing is quite touching, thank you in advance for your support!  !  !

 Text Chapter 136 The storm arose

    There was a crisp sound of "dang", and the saber in Feng Che's hand was broken.  Feng Che was stunned, but Yang Yunrui was obviously relieved. He held the knife in his left hand and rubbed the blade with the index finger of his right hand, as if he was stroking the body of the woman he loved.  After two chops, there was no scratch on the blade. This was simply a miracle.  "Lao San, the soldiers of Wala are not afraid of death, and most of them are cavalry. They are highly mobile. In terms of individual strength, they are indeed stronger than the elite of our Yan army. If the weapons in the army can be improved to such a level, I believe they will be able to  Evening the gap between the two sides." Yang Yunrui swallowed, and then said, "With this, Wala has no advantage anymore. It will be just a matter of time before hundreds of thousands of lions from our country can defeat Wala." Chen Xu smiled bitterly, although the quality of weapons does not determine the war.  The most important factor in success or failure, but sharp weapons can always reduce one's own casualties.  But is it really that simple?  Even in modern society, only the most elite special forces are eligible to distribute this paratrooper knife, let alone in the Yan Kingdom.  Yang Yunrui hopes that Chen Xu can build an army equipped with fine steel equipment, but Chen Xu wants more to make money. ??????????????????????????????????? If it is really possible to make fine steel or even stainless steel, it will certainly cause a sensation in the Yan State.  As the "Father of Steel", the recipe for steel-making is simply a mountain of gold. Chen Xu's eyes fell back on the piece of paper in front of him. At that time, could he still value a small business like making umbrellas with needles and threads?  Chen Xu¡¯s thinking further extended. He thought of the industrial revolution in modern society that brought huge changes to people¡¯s daily lives and ideas from steel.  In that period of history in my memory, the wealth created in just over two hundred years after the Industrial Revolution was even greater than the accumulation of thousands of years of human history, including airplanes, cannons, cars, ships, and the steel forest that represented prosperity and wealth.  Although social progress has greatly facilitated people¡¯s daily lives, its negative effects are also obvious.  The urban population is expanding, housing is overcrowded, the environment is polluted, resources are over-exploited, and the earth on which human beings live is riddled with holes Chen Xu can't tell whether a highly developed society is a good thing or a bad thing, but he knows that he can't stop it.  all of these.  Social development has its own inherent laws. Even if there is no Watt, there will be "brick special" improved steam engines. Of course, this requires an accumulation process, with quantitative changes leading to qualitative changes, and a smooth transition.  The vast amount of technology in laptop computers is at least a thousand years ahead of the current era. It may be effective in the short term, but the result will inevitably be tragic.  Rather than vigorously changing the social process, Chen Xu hoped for a subtle influence. His eyes fell on the paper again. He had to start from the small business of "needle, thread and brain".  This night, Chen Xu spent the night thinking.  Chen Xu lives in a cell but does not receive prison meals. Ling Yuehua, Feng Qing, and Mengyao come to deliver meals every day.  Although the meals were delivered separately, they ate together and appraised each family's craftsmanship.  Ling Yuehua is pregnant and it is inconvenient for her to cook, but the meals sent by the Yang family are well received by everyone; Mengyao and Chen Ying'er cook by themselves. Mengyao's cooking skills are not bad, but Chen Ying'er can only make simple meals.  Although home-cooked food is not as popular as the Yang family's food, Chen Xu only loves the dishes cooked by his mother. This is not just to please his mother, he is really used to that kind of taste. As for the Feng family's food, Mengyao is eyeing it, Chen Xu  Xu basically had no chance to taste it, and Feng Qing always brought food to his brother. He pretended to be visiting his brother on behalf of his sister-in-law, but in fact he didn't care about drinking.  Mrs. Feng knew that her son was fine and stopped cooking in person. However, Feng Qing would cook one or two dishes by herself every day. She wanted Chen Xu to taste them every day, but Mengyao stopped her every time.  After a wordless exchange, the meal Feng Qing cooked with great care was left alone in the corner with few people paying attention to it.  Feng Che had never known that his sister could cook before. He took a bite with curiosity and then his eyebrows knitted together. It turned out that his sister's cooking skills had completely inherited his mother's style and carried it forward.  Feng Qing did not want to have a head-on conflict with Mengyao, so in order to let Chen Xu taste the food she cooked, she had to deliver it in advance.  Just yesterday, just after morning, after Mengyao and Qiuyue left, Feng Qing brought lunch. She made a steaming bowl of chicken drumsticks.  As soon as Chen Xu took a bite, Mengyao burst in angrily.  Chen Xu looked at Mengyao and then at Feng Qing. He put the food aside. The main reason was that the noodles were too salty. Even if they were washed five times with water, they could still be eaten as pickles.  "Third brother, you still don't understand my Qingmei's thoughts? Although Qingmei's cooking is a bit unpalatable, she will definitely be a virtuous wife in the future. Being able to marry her is a blessing earned in your previous life." After breakfast, Feng  Che watched his sister leave. He couldn't help but ask Chen Xu, "When are you planning to propose marriage to my parents?" "Second brother, it's not like you haven't seen Miss Qin's attitude, so don't make things difficult for the third child." "Boss, I  I have to say a few words to you. A few days ago you swore to tell me that a man wants three wives and four concubines. Is it just because you were caught by your sister-in-law??Changed your words?  "After Feng Che said Yang Yunrui, he looked at Chen Xu again, "Am I not your role model?  Although I know I'm sorry for Shiniang, don't you agree to marry Miss Kuang?  " "Our situation is different.  " Chen Xu tangled his hair and said. Yang Yunrui: "" Feng Qing did not follow yesterday's example and brought breakfast, and Mengyao did not come to catch the traitor. Until noon, the Yang family's food was placed on the table and Mengyao was still missing.  Yao and the others. While Chen Xu was waiting worriedly, Mengyao hurriedly rushed into the cell. She did not bring a food box with food. Her eyes were red, and she stared at Chen Xu with a look of surprise but did not speak. "  Mengyao, what's wrong with you?  " Chen Xu walked up to Mengyao and wanted to wipe her tears, but she threw Chen Xu's hand away like an electric shock and screamed at the top of her lungs: "Don't touch me!  " Yang Yunrui and Feng Che both turned their heads. Ling Yuehua was also a little surprised. She walked to Mengyao and asked the question that Chen Xu had asked. Mengyao looked at Ling Yuehua, her lips trembled slightly, she wanted to speak but couldn't, and suddenly rushed to Ling Yuehua.  Her body started to cry. After crying, Mengyao choked and said: "The man is not a good thing, Mengyao Mengyao is so wronged.  " Chen Xu was worried about something happening at home at first. Hearing Mengyao say that "men are not good at anything", he knew that it was definitely not what he thought, but why? Ling Yuehua knew that Mengyao was sad because of her love.  She couldn't help but glare at Chen Xu. Chen Xu was completely confused. He grabbed Mengyao's hand, and while Mengyao was struggling, he hugged her waist. "Let go, don't touch me, just follow me."  Why does that shameless woman care about Mengyao?  I never want to see you again.  Mengyao said while crying, her voice was hoarse as she cried. Chen Xu felt distressed and confused at the same time. She even suspected that Mengyao hadn't woken up yet. "Who am I talking to?"  "When he asked this question, Chen Xu felt quite guilty. Did the ridiculous thing with Qingtan reach Mengyao's ears? This is absolutely impossible. Chen Xu wrapped his arms around Mengyao's arms and said innocently:  "I said, eldest lady, I am in jail now, and there are only two men around me. You won't even be jealous of men, right?  " Yang Yunrui and Feng Che looked at each other. Ling Yuehua was slightly stunned. She suddenly stared at her husband. A woman is jealous of a woman. This is an internal conflict, but if she is jealous of a man, then that is simply disgusting.******  ***************************************************  *A new week has begun, as shameless as ever!

 Text Chapter 137 ¡°Loan Usury¡±

    Mengyao was also a little stunned. After being stunned, she became furious and bit Chen Xu's shoulder hard.  Although Chen Xu was in pain through his clothes, he still had to hold Mengyao in pain.  Mengyao couldn't break away, so she cried on Chen Xu.  Search for the latest updates at Chen Xu asked Mengyao what happened, but Mengyao didn't answer. She just wiped away her tears.  Chen Xu looked at Yang Yunrui and the others, whose expressions were almost dull, and then said to Mengyao: "We Mengyao are all grown up girls, but we cry like children. Aren't you afraid of being laughed at by them?" Mengyao turned around and glanced.  , she said with sobs: "My heart is broken, I don't care about other people's jokes." "If your heart is broken, you can stick it together. We still have thirty-nine days, four hundred and sixty-eight hours, you have to  Wearing a bright red wedding dress, you will be my wife." Mengyao was slightly stunned, "Youhave you been counting the hours?" Chen Xu nodded decisively. Of course he would not tell Mengyao that he had learned mental arithmetic. Don't tell her.  He can still blurt out the multiplication of digits, even if four digits are multiplied by four digits.  "Thenthen why are youlike her?" Mengyao said implicitly. Chen Xu didn't know who she meant by "her" and didn't understand what "that" meant?  They say that those who confess will be treated with leniency and those who resist will be treated with strictness, but Chen Xu believes that those who confess will be treated with leniency and will go to jail; those who resist will be treated with strictness and go home for the New Year. Especially when facing a jealous woman, you must not throw yourself into a trap.  "Are Mengyao hungry? Let's eat together." Chen Xu helped Mengyao walk to the table, and Ling Yuehua happened to see the "drawing" he left behind.  Ling Yuehua and Mengyao, they all knew that Chen Xu went to a brothel to paint. They thought it was just the worst excuse for a lustful man, but they never thought that Chen Xu actually had unique painting skills?  Ling Yuehua looked with some obsession at the man and woman walking in the rain outlined in black and white lines. This artistic conception was simply fascinating; Mengyao temporarily forgot about her jealousy, and she also moved closer to Ling Yuehua.  "You painted this?" Ling Yuehua asked.  Chen Xu nodded and said modestly: "You're showing off your ugliness, you're showing off your ugliness." Mengyao stared at the picture. The three-dimensional reality reminded her of what she saw on her laptop in the morning: Chen Xu and Feng Qing were cuddling together, especially Feng Qing.  Qing, how can I be disheveled?  She was literally naked.  Thinking of the clearly identifiable pink areola in the photo, Mengyao felt a throbbing pain in her heart as if someone had cut her with a knife.  "She knows you can paint? Have you done any painting for her?" Mengyao's expression suddenly turned gloomy again, her fierce and cold look seemed like she would eat people if Chen Xu just nodded.  Chen Xu really can¡¯t understand Mengyao¡¯s thinking. Is she even jealous of sketching a simple portrait?  Chen Xu had painted for Gu Meisheng and also for Feng Qing. He knew he must never admit it, so he shook his head firmly, "This is my first work." "The third child" Feng Che was about to refute, but Chen Xu quickly grabbed it with quick eyes and hands.  A chicken leg was stuffed into his mouth, "Chicken leg, I'll give it to you." Mengyao looked at Feng Che with some suspicion. Chen Xu didn't dare to let her pursue the question, so he quickly changed the subject and said, "Mengyao, I  Can I draw a picture for you now?" Looking up and seeing Ling Yuehua looking at him eagerly, Chen Xu added, "And Miss Ling, I will use a pen and paper to freeze the friendship between you two." "Eat first, and then finish.  Lunch will begin." Mengyao learned how to take pictures with a computer camera, and she had a certain immunity to portraits, but Ling Yuehua was quite tempted.  Seeing Mengyao being persuaded by Ling Yuehua, Chen Xu quickly wiped the sweat from his forehead and finally escaped disaster.  The jailer from the Ministry of Punishment warmed up the food diligently. Chen Xu sat next to Mengyao. He looked like a "little Chenzi" as he diligently picked up the food. This may be the price of love.  Yang Yunrui has experienced his wife's methods. Mengyao and Yuehua are sisters, so their methods must be good. Chen Xu can be forgiven for doing this. Feng Che is quite disdainful. If Chen Xu is so guilty, then he knows  Don¡¯t you want me to have a secret love forever?  No, we must find a way to break through this layer of window paper.  Chen Xu saw Feng Che¡¯s eagerness to try. He knew what he wanted to do, but today was definitely the worst and worst time.  If another chicken leg was stuffed into Feng Che's mouth, the doubts in Mengyao's heart would only get worse.  Chen Xu had an idea and suddenly said to Ling Yuehua: "Miss, I thought of another profitable business." Ling Yuehua was indeed very interested. She asked: "What business?" "Umbrella making!" Ling Yuehua looked at Mengyao.  At a glance, they both thought of a key question at the same time: Umbrella-making workshops are popping up all over the capital. Without connections and skills, how can they stand out from the many businesses?  "I know what you are worried about. If you want to make big money, you have to be different. The umbrella I am talking about is not an ordinary oil-paper umbrella. I want to make a three-fold umbrella." Three-fold umbrella?  Ling Yuehua, Mengyaoasked at the same time.  Chen Xu turned over the paper with the sketch of the umbrella ribs and handed it to them, "The handle of the tri-fold umbrella is retractable and the curved ribs can be folded into three. It is beautiful on the one hand, and the most important thing is that it is easy to carry." Ling  Although the Yang family is not involved in the umbrella manufacturing industry, Ling Yuehua has bought a lot of umbrellas. She has never heard of retractable umbrella handles and foldable ribs. How can the umbrella be held up if it is folded?  She couldn't help but ask Chen Xu, "What's the plan?" "I'll have to think about it, but I won't let you down." Feng Che thought of making money, and he couldn't help but remind Chen Xu, "Third brother, I  We have agreed to buy shares as well.¡± ¡°How much money do you have in capital?¡± Mengyao had a bad impression of Feng Qing and hated her so much that she even felt that Chen Xu¡¯s love interest was entirely due to Feng Che.  Bring bad ones.  Mengyao asked rather harshly when she heard that he wanted to invest in the stock.  Feng Che was a little stunned, and he made a flattering appearance, "Miss Qin, the third child and I are brothers." "Brothers also have to settle accounts." Feng Che: "" Mengyao's tone of voice was almost like a  Yang Yunrui couldn't help but laugh. Chen Xu was dumbfounded. Ling Yuehua also joked: "I can lend you the principal." "Sister Yuehua" Mengyao refused, Ling Yuehua smiled slyly, and she said: "I'll lend you a loan."  Is the principal of ten thousand taels of silver enough?" Feng Che felt a little dizzy, and he quickly said, "That's enough, that's enough." "But I can't lend you this silver in vain. You will pay it back to me on the first day when the dividends come out.  One tael of silver, two taels on the second day, four taels on the third day, eight taels on the fourth day, and so on. If you continue to pay me back for two months, we will settle the matter. " "How about that?  Then we can make a deal." Feng Che felt that this was a piece of pie in the sky, so he hurriedly agreed; Mengyao smiled and said nothing. She had "trapped" Ling Yuehua like this before, but she didn't expect to be killed by her today.  After learning how to use it, imagining Feng Che's deflated appearance, she felt very happy. Yang Yunrui didn't know the reason. Besides, he felt that there was no need for brothers to care about this extraneous thing. Since Yuehua wanted to play, just let her go. There wasn't much money anyway;  Chen Xu took a breath of air. Not to mention that even the same weight of iron could bankrupt the treasury. This woman really dared to speak like a lion. He looked at Feng Che who looked excited with some sadness, "You have been betrayed."  Also helping to count money.  ***************************************************  **** Let me tell you a few things. First, you need to adjust your work and rest in the future, and strive to update regularly and in advance; second, brothers, work harder to collect it, don¡¯t fall back, I¡¯m pointing at you; third,  Please vote, please vote, thank you!  !

 Text Chapter 138 Princess visits prison

    Qin Mengyao and Ling Yuehua left together, and little Princess Sirou came to the cell excitedly.  "Do you still feel pain there?" "Thank you for your concern, Your Highness, the pain has stopped a long time ago." Little Princess Sirou has just started to have a love interest. She still doesn't know what feelings are, but she just feels that if she can't see Chen Xu for two days, she will miss him very much.  He wanted to talk to him and relieve his boredom; Chen Xu also noticed the strange look in the eyes of the little princess Sirou. Feng Qing could not care about his status, but Princess Sirou could not. If the royal goddess married a concubine, if it was true, not only Shenzong  If the emperor wanted to castrate him, the saliva of the Yan Guan gang would drown him. Besides, Mengyao's father was the boss of Yan Guan. He really couldn't imagine the unpredictable consequences.  Princess Sirou is ignorant about feelings. This kind of friendship is clear and unadulterated. This can basically be regarded as the growing pains of young girls.  Chen Xu didn't dare to be overly affectionate and it was inconvenient to point it out in person. He could only gradually distance himself and hope that the little princess would slowly forget him. This seemed to be the most perfect ending.  "Then let's start telling the story. You haven't finished telling "Lotus Lamp" yet." Princess Sirou did not notice Chen Xu's deliberate and subtle alienation. She solemnly placed the Four Treasures of the Study in front of Chen Xu.  On the table, he was holding a writing brush and waiting eagerly for Chen Xu to start speaking.  The story of "Lotus Lantern" is very long, and Chen Xu's "updating" was not very effective. It took him several months to get to the point where the Three Holy Mothers fell in love with the failed scholar Liu Yanchang.  Little Princess Sirou couldn't get enough of it, so she relived the past episodes. Although it was a clich¨¦, she would cry every time and laugh every time.  A few days ago, a bold idea suddenly came to little Princess Sirou's mind: She would re-transcribe and polish Chen Xu's manuscript and the narrated part, so that the story of Yang Erlang and San Shengmu would be passed down forever.  "You want to talk about "Lotus Lantern"? I have to listen to it too. I'll tell it to Shi Niang when I get back." Feng Che was full of plans to make a fortune. He seemed to have been injected with stimulants, and every move he made smelled like a coquettish one.  "Mr. Feng, what's wrong with you? Are you infected with typhoid fever?" The little princess also felt that Feng Che was different from usual. She tilted her head and looked at him, and the more she looked, the more different she felt.  "I'm fine. Why did I catch wind and cold? I can kill a donkey now." "I think you look like a donkey. Her Highness said you caught wind and cold because she wanted to express whether you had a fever." Chen Xu couldn't help but  To attack Feng Che, he was really afraid that he would cause some trouble if he continued to show off; Yang Yunrui couldn't help laughing.  "I am happy. I don't care what you say. It feels so good to be rich." When the little princess Sirou heard that Feng Che was so generous, she stood up and walked around Feng Che, then she came close to Chen Xu and whispered  Said: "I think he is really sick today. What's wrong? Do you want the imperial doctor to diagnose and treat him?" "It's not a big deal. It's just that the unlucky child was sold, and he foolishly bargained with others.  It's cheaper." Princess Sirou shook her head slightly in confusion; Feng Che responded feeling good about himself. After regaining consciousness, he glared at Chen Xu and said, "What do you mean? We agreed that I want to buy shares, and you absolutely can't.  "Repent." "Do you really think Miss Ling gave you the money for nothing? You can calculate how much money you should pay her back." Feng Che looked surprised, and Yang Yunrui was equally puzzled, "Yuehua didn't ask the second child to pay back how much money she had, right?"  Princess Sirou asked what happened. Chen Xu explained Ling Yuehua's "loan sharking". After hearing this, the little princess said matter-of-factly: "It's really not much." Chen Xu suddenly felt that Dayan needed to strengthen the teaching of arithmetic.  This level is generally concave.  "How much money did Miss Ling ask you to pay back on the first day?" "One tael!" "What about the second day?" "Two taels," Feng Che said with some dissatisfaction, "it only cost three taels in two days, so I borrowed it.  "What about the third day?" "What about the fifth day?" "What about the eleventh day?"  After counting for a long time, he couldn't help scratching his head. Yang Yunrui was silent. He suddenly remembered his wife's smile at that time, and he couldn't help but shudder. The impression was too profound.  "It must be several hundred taels, right?" Little Princess Sirou calculated quickly. After thinking about it, she asked the jailer to find an abacus for her.  "Don't go to such trouble. On the eleventh day, you have to pay her back one thousand and twenty-four taels, and so on. On the twenty-first day, you have to pay her back one thousand, forty-eight thousand, five hundred and seventy-six taels; as for the third  On the thirty-first day, the money you have to prepare will definitely exceed one billion. Do you still need me to continue to count it for you? " Yang Yunrui, SirouThe princess opened her mouth wide at the same time. On the one hand, she was shocked by Miss Ling's "loan sharking". What surprised them even more was Chen Xu's quick calculation. He casually mentioned the money that needed to be paid back, and he didn't seem to have to think about it.  Feng Che's forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He asked Chen Xu in a daze, "Then how much silver will I have to pay back in total in the end?" "According to this calculation, let alone silver, even grains of rice can empty the treasury in two months."  "It's not that exaggerated, is it?" Yang Yunrui's question was answered by the little princess Sirou. It happened that the jailer came for the abacus, and the little princess sat upright and started calculating.  Since the founding of Dayan, abacus has been extremely popular. The "advancing method", "retreating method", "nine-nine" formula and "reduction and division method" have gradually been improved, and the abacus algorithm has formed a system.  The little princess has been taught by famous teachers since she was a child, and the movements of her delicate hands in playing with the beads are simply dazzling.  Feng Che looked at it blankly, wondering if Chen Xu was being alarmist.  The little princess was calculating while writing. After a while, she said with some embarrassment: "It can't be calculated." After a pause, she pointed at Chen Xu and said, "The results he said before are all correct. How did you do it?"  Did you do it?" Princess Sirou's last words were obviously asked to Chen Xu.  Before Chen Xu could say anything, Feng Che suddenly grabbed Yang Yunrui's neck and shook it desperately, "You can just kill me."  As the sun set, Mengyao left Ning Guogong's mansion and walked home. In the past, Chen Xu would  Send her off, and now she goes home alone.  "We still have thirty-nine days, four hundred and sixty-eight hours, and you will wear a bright red wedding dress and become my wife." Mengyao thought about what Chen Xu had said, and she felt as if her heart was filled with excitement.  Hot tears fell into my heart.  In the morning, she saw something she didn't want to see but was always wary of. She immediately went to fight Feng Qing. Feng Qing just avoided but didn't fight back. She also felt that there was no sense of accomplishment. After crying in the cell, she felt a little uncomfortable.  Sorry Thinking about all the things that happened today, Mengyao was sometimes angry and sometimes smiling. She would not pursue the past matters, but Feng Qing couldn't even think about entering her Chen family.  "Junior Sister Qin, you're fine." Mengyao was interrupted by a cold female voice. She looked up and found that the woman standing in front of her was Jian Yue Zong Huarou.  Hua Rou held a long sword in her hand, and she looked at Mengyao with an unfriendly look, as if Mengyao had robbed her of her beloved man.  "What do you want to do?" Mengyao was no stranger to Hua Rou's eyes. She had the same look when she approached Feng Qing to fight.  There is a world of difference between the disciples of the outer sect and the inner sect of the Jianyue Sect. The last time they fought, Hua Rou defeated Mengyao with only three moves.  Mengyao was on guard. Although she had learned some kung fu from Chen Xu, she didn't know if she could beat Hua Rou.  "I'll teach you a lesson!" Hua Rou's words fell to the ground, she let out a squeak, and thrust her sword straight into the palace.  Mengyao's legs were slightly spread. She held the wrist of her right hand with her left hand. Her right hand drew an arc in the air, avoiding Hua Rou's sword, and placed the back of her hand on Hua Rou's wrist.  Huarou's arms naturally swung open, and before she could return her sword to fight back, Mengyao brought her five fingers together and struck hard on Huarou's shoulder.  If Chen Xu used this move to attack the east and west, Huarou would definitely be seriously injured; however, Mengyao's technique was unfamiliar, so Huarou just staggered back two steps.  Mengyao secretly cried out that it was a pity, but Huarou looked horrified. In just a few months, how could the former defeated general learn such a strange technique?  Huarou retreated and came back up. She no longer held back, and the long sword shook out sword flowers, and she greeted Mengyao head and face.  In an instant, Mengyao felt that her eyes were full of sword light, and she didn't know how to deal with it.  In panic, she turned around and ran away, the wind whistling in her ears, and she even felt that Hua Rou's sword had cut off her hair.  Suddenly, there was a crisp "ding" sound, and Mengyao hurriedly turned around, only to see Feng Qing's long sword holding Hua Rou's sword.  "Miss Feng, don't meddle in other people's business." "You are bullying others with force, and I will take care of it if I can't stand it." When Feng Qing said this, she couldn't help but glance at Mengyao, and since Mengyao left  She has been following her in the Duke's Mansion.  Hua Rou blocked Mengyao's way, and Feng Qing didn't want to take care of it, especially when she thought of Mengyao scolding her for being shameless and fighting with her in the morning, she was even more unwilling to help her.  Huarou's sword was in full bloom, but Mengyao exposed her back to her opponent. She felt that there was no stupider way than this.  Feng Qing originally thought that Huarou just wanted to teach Mengyao a lesson, but Huarou didn't leave any room for hindsight. Once Mengyao was hit, she would die or be injured, so she couldn't help but help.  If Mengyao had any shortcomings, he would definitely be sad, Feng Qingru thought.  Hua Rou knew she was no match for Feng Qing, so she made two feints to get away as soon as possible.  Feng Qing hated her for being so cruel. He knocked down Huarou's sword with two moves, then reversed the hilt of the sword and stabbed her on the shoulder.  Hua Rou felt an irresistible force spread throughout her body, and she flew up involuntarily.He squatted on the ground with another "bang".  Her butt was in severe pain, and she stared at Feng Qing.  "Go away, I don't want to see you again." "I won't let you go." Huarou stood up and moved far away before she dared to say harsh words.  Mengyao looked at Huarou with disdain, and she deliberately did not look at Feng Qing.  "Mengyao, shall we make peace?" Mengyao was a little embarrassed. If she said anything merciless at this time, she would be suspected of repaying kindness with hatred. She had to say: "We can be sisters, but" "But what?"  "Feng Qing was actually a little excited. She believed that Chen Xu liked her and didn't dare to show it. The only obstacle was Mengyao. As long as she agreed, everything would be fine.  "You can't steal my husband." Feng Qing: "" The two of them walked along the street, neither of them talking. Night gradually enveloped the earth, and the pedestrians on the street gradually disappeared.  "Miss Feng, thank you for helping me. I'm going home," Mengyao was the first to break the silence, and she said, "Goodbye!" "Mengyao" Feng Qing hesitated to speak, but suddenly heard a sharp sound.  The whistling sound was mixed with the whistling sound of the sword cutting through the air.  Mengyao exclaimed, and Feng Qing subconsciously waved his sword to block it *********************************  ****************** Today's collection is not good. Instead of rising, it has a tendency to fall. I am an emotional writer. Your support and encouragement are my words.  The motivation is 3,000 today. Can you guys express your opinion?  Collection, collection, thank you!  !  !

 Text Chapter 139 Vomiting

    The opponent was coming fiercely, and Feng Qing was overwhelmed with energy, so she retreated violently.  "The swordsmanship of Xuankong Temple is indeed well-deserved." Search for the latest updates. The opponent is wearing black clothes and a black scarf, with only one pair of eyes exposed to the air. He is holding a weird weapon that can be used as both a sword and a sword. At this moment, he does not retreat but advances.  , he stared at Feng Qing, who was staggering a little, and praised.  The admiration of the man in black was definitely not meant to be sarcastic. He was ready to attack, but Feng Qing responded in a hurry but was unscathed. She is definitely a leader among the younger generation.  "Who are you?" Feng Qing stood in front of Mengyao. She held her sword across her chest and looked at the man in black warily.  After all, Feng Qing was inexperienced in Jianghu. She frowned slightly and kneaded her sore and numb right arm with her left hand.  "Since I'm just covering my face with a black scarf because I don't want to show my true face to others, why does Fairy Qing Tan have to ask this question?" The eyes of the man in black are no longer solemn as before. The disciples of Xuankong Temple have stopped here. What else is there to be afraid of?  ?  "I am here today for Miss Mengyao. I hope the fairy will not interfere. It will not be good if it hurts the harmony between the two families." "Are you the killer of Yama Palace?!" Mengyao looked at the dress of the man in black and the coldness in his words.  She suddenly thought of her father's killer.  Yama Luodian failed to assassinate his father, but instead lost two assassins. During this period, they disappeared. Even Chen Xu thought they might give up the mission, but he didn't expect that they would reappear today.  The man in black looked sharply and avoided answering. He asked instead: "Miss Mengyao, are you taking the initiative to follow me or do you want to do it yourself? The sword has no eyes. If you accidentally scratch your beautiful face,  I wonder if Chen Xu will still like you?" The black-clothed killer didn't know the relationship between Mengyao and Feng Qing, so he acted in a self-righteous way, "Although Fairy Qingtan's swordsmanship is strong, I'm afraid she is not my opponent, Meng Yao.  Miss Yao is willing to see her friends hurt or die because of you. If this is the case, even if you survive, will you be happy for the rest of your life? " As the saying goes, the speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. Feng Qing thought to himself if Mengyao did it in front of him.  Her face was captured by the enemy. Even if she could escape by chance, she would never have the face to face Chen Xu again. That would be worse than death.  Feng Qing knew that Mengyao was looking at her, but she didn't look at her. The long sword in her hand stabbed the black-clothed killer without any warning.  Feng Qing's original intention of practicing martial arts was not to kill for the sake of the world, and she had never thought of a sneak attack. At this moment, she had no choice but to take action. She was like an honest child cheating on an exam. Even if the invigilator didn't pay attention to her, she seemed to be being watched.  , the shot was inevitably a bit slow.  The weapon in the hands of the man in black is like a spitting cobra. It seems to have no intention of attacking, but it can inflict a fatal bite unexpectedly.  The swords struck each other, and the sound of "dinging, clanging" seemed to be filled with a symphony of violent aesthetics. After a few moves, the man in black turned from defense to offense, and Feng Qing's long sword was knocked away.  With all his strength, the man in black didn't give Feng Qing a chance to breathe like a tarsal maggot. His weird weapon sometimes acted as a knife and sometimes turned into a sword. Feng Qing was busy trying to find ways to deal with it, and she was completely at a disadvantage.  Mengyao picked up the long sword that Feng Qing had dropped and watched the two fight. Although she and Feng Qing didn't usually deal with each other, she also knew that there was a huge gap between the two in terms of kung fu.  Every time she thought of the killer of Yama Palace, Mengyao would think of the bloody battle that day. Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui teamed up to fight for their lives but only narrowly won. One can imagine how powerful their opponents were.  With Feng Qing's skills, she is no match for him, so how can she help?  Not only was she unable to help, she was even a burden. Mengyao knew that the most correct thing to do at this moment was to run away. Even if she shouted in panic, "You hold on, I'll go back and call someone," she still felt sorry for Feng Qing, let alone whether she could escape.  It is still unknown whether it will fall off.  Feng Qing fought for her, but she abandoned her and ran away. I'm afraid even Chen Xu would blame her.  These thoughts flashed through Mengyao's mind, and she stabbed the black-clothed killer with her sword.  This was the first time Mengyao had fought a life-and-death battle, and she was extremely nervous. Regardless of the swordsmanship she had learned in the Sword Yue Sect, or the Tai Chi that Chen Xu had taught her, she had long since forgotten these things in the Yiyuan Kingdom.  As the saying goes, sharpening a gun in battle will only be a waste of time. Facts have proved that this is unreliable. Mengyao's sword was knocked away by her opponent in the first move. In this lightning-fast situation, she could only watch the man in black.  The weapon slashed at her body.  Mengyao felt that death was so close to her for the first time, and she didn¡¯t even know when she closed her eyes.  Suddenly, Mengyao felt her body stagger. She hurriedly opened her eyes, but Feng Qing pushed her away.  Feng Qing was already at a disadvantage, and now she was finding it even more difficult to do two things at once.  The killer in black slashed his weapon from bottom to top. Feng Qing hurriedly turned sideways. The man in black's blade cut a gash on her arm. Blood spurted out and Feng Qing fell to the ground.  "Feng Qing, you" Mengyao looked at Feng Qing in surprise, and she rushed over to check her injuries.  The man in black appears as a victorHe looked down at Mengyao and the two of them, "Miss Mengyao, should you follow me now" "Stop!" A woman's voice came from the night sky again. The man in black never thought that he was so popular with women.  , although these women are all against him.  As soon as he finished speaking, one man and one sword attacked the black-clothed killer with the force of wind and thunder.  The man, dressed in linen clothes, looked as graceful as a giant; the swords, shining with cold light, danced like dragons. The two of them were fighting fast, and the swords clashed, causing sparks to fly.  "Xuankong Temple swordsmanship?" Only the best descendants of each generation of Xuankong Temple are qualified to come down the mountain and travel the world as their masters. The two women are equally refined and refined. It can be said that they are skilled in swordsmanship and have experience in the world, but the two women have  There is a huge difference. Could it be that the first woman is a fake?  But how did she learn the Xuankong Temple sword technique?  If any martial arts studio could provide quick training, how could the Xuankong Temple have the prestige it has today?  The black-clothed killer suddenly thought of a person: Su Xinxianzi, the abandoned disciple of Xuankong Temple and now Feng Daxia's wife, and only she could teach such an outstanding daughter.  "Are you the Green Tan Fairy?" The black-clothed killer spoke calmly during the fight, but he was a little lucky to have injured Feng Qing first. If the two of them teamed up, it would be difficult to deal with her.  "It's Qingtan" Before Qingtan could finish her words, she suddenly felt a lack of energy and blood. She felt like she was sick, and her sword-swinging movements were no longer as graceful as before.  The man in black became braver as he fought. Qingtan was forced into a corner and made a final sharp blow with his sword.  "Poof!" A stone in the night sky accurately hit the sharp weapon in the hand of the man in black. The blade swung away. He only felt his arm numb, and the sword was inserted into the wall diagonally.  "Who is it?" The people in black were frightened. A small stone can have such power. The person who came here must be a master among masters.  "I won't mention my name. My friends in the world gave me a nickname: Sai Huatuo." Sai Hua Tuo's name resounded throughout the world. The killer in black would not suspect it at all. He didn't even have time to turn his head and retreated in the opposite direction of the voice.  .  "You hurt my daughter and you just want to leave like this?" A cheerful male voice seemed to appear out of thin air. The man in black stopped abruptly and looked at the man in front of him. He asked with some difficulty: "Master Feng?"  Feng Jing didn't look at him, he just stared at the daughter beside Mrs. Feng.  The black-clothed killer was ignored, but he didn't feel the humiliation at all. He jumped up and down and tried to escape in another direction.  "Chen Xu is my little brother, and Miss Mengyao is his estranged wife. You actually want to take her away. Why?" The man in black had no time to think about the identity of the speaker. There was a slender thread half an inch away from his eyebrows.  silver needles, ordinary silver needles used by women to embroider.  If he hadn't stopped in time, he might have had to go to the real Yama Hall to report.  "Youwho are you?" The voice of the man in black was trembling, and the man holding an embroidery needle in front of him seemed more terrifying than Hua Tuo.  "Yimei!" When the black-clothed killer heard this name, he almost burst into tears. He felt so aggrieved that he felt as if he had crawled into a locust's nest with his bare buttocks bare.  He is a killer. Today he is just performing a special mission. Four of the top ten masters in the world came at once. Does he have such a big reputation?  Did someone reveal the secret?  Qingtan was saved but she didn't bother to thank Sai Huatuo for saving her life. She held her hand on the wall and vomited******************************  ********************************why?  Why is this?  Dear bosses, thank you in advance for your support!  !  !

 Text Chapter 140 Release from Prison

    Tuotuo Buhua was castrated by Chen Xu with a hammer and imprisoned in the Fifth Army for nutrition and injuries.  The Wala envoy did all kinds of evil in Beijing, but these beasts were disguised as foreign envoys. Of course, Emperor Shenzong could not imprison them openly.  On the second day after the incident, the dying Tuotaobuhua was unnoticed and taken to an abandoned ancient temple in the western suburbs of the capital, where he was closely guarded by spies in Jinyi.  On the night when Mengyao and Feng Qing were assassinated, more than a dozen mysterious men in black rushed into the ancient temple in the western suburbs of the capital, killing the captain in charge of guarding Jinyi, and successfully rescued Tuo Tuobu Hua.  The cruelty of the methods is outrageous.  The second day after the incident.  Early in the morning, nearby people discovered the body in the ancient temple. He vomited first and then reported it to the government.  The major case involving dozens of lives alarmed the Six Gates. The detectives from the Six Gates found the tokens of the Jinyi agents in the ruins. The Jinyi agents were His Majesty's guards. The Six Gates did not dare to make arbitrary decisions. They promptly reported to the Emperor.  .  Emperor Shenzong was furious when he heard this.  There are people at the emperor's feet who assassinate the emperor's guards without any scruples. Is it unbearable?  "Feng Qing's family, do you have any clues about the case?" "Your Majesty, there is no real evidence, but it should be closely related to Wala." After a pause, Feng Jing said again, "Tootho Buhua was secretly transferred to the ancient temple like this  The top-secret matter was found out by the opponent. There must be a spy in Wala in the capital to send the information back to Wala in time. ""Spy?" Emperor Shenzong sneered. He felt that the Jinyi secret agent had been enjoying himself for too long and would become rusty if he didn't take action.  "Ling Ai and Qin Aiqing's girl met a killer last night?" Feng Jing knew that there were some things that could not be hidden from the emperor. He nodded when he heard the words. Emperor Shenzong replied, "Miss Qin's wife is Chen Xu's wife. His wife was bullied. He  How could the husband not express anything? Let him investigate this matter." Feng Jing thought, if the emperor wants to investigate the case, does he have few people available?  Asking Chen Xu to investigate the case was probably just an excuse to release Yang Yunrui and others. Of course, he might also want to see what Chen Xu was capable of.  When Chen Xu heard about Feng Qing¡¯s assassination, he rushed to Feng Mansion immediately.  Feng Qing¡¯s arm was injured, the wound was not shallow and there was a lot of bleeding.  Although there was no fear of life, the whole person looked haggard.  Chen Xu walked into Feng Qing's room. Mengyao was accompanying Feng Qing's bedside, and Gu Pan'er stood cautiously aside.  "The arrow wound on Gu Pan'er's shoulder was no longer serious. She was just looking at the two girls with some curiosity. Miss Qing was injured, but in exchange for such a harmonious scene, does this count as fulfilling her wish?  "Sir, why did you come out?" Gu Pan'er was the first to see Chen Xu come in, and she said with some surprise.  Chen Xu didn't care about Gu Pan'er's "speech problem". He quickly rushed to Feng Qing, "Junior sister, how is your injury?" "Senior brother, II'm fine" Before Feng Qing finished speaking, Chen Xu  The bandage on Feng Qing's arm has been untied. Sai Huatuo has great medical skills, but when it comes to external injuries, especially wounds from swords and guns, he considers himself to be as good as the miracle doctor.  "Brat, what do you mean? Don't you trust my methods?" Sai Huatuo said angrily when he came in and saw Chen Xu's actions.  Chen Xu said he didn¡¯t dare, but he was muttering in his heart that getting tetanus was no joke.  Mengyao saw Chen Xu holding Feng Qing's arm with a nervous look on her face. She would rather it was her who got hurt. If she was normal, she would definitely stop it, but at this moment, it was hard to say anything. After all, Feng Qing was injured because of her, so she couldn't play favours.  righteous.  "Husband, Miss Qing needs a good rest, you can't disturb her now." When Mengyao spoke, she especially emphasized "husband's" son. She wanted to imply that Feng Qing, a sister-in-law, should not be bullied.  Before Chen Xu could speak, Feng Che hurriedly rushed in, "Sister Qing, who hurt you? I will avenge you, brother." Feng Che pushed Chen Xu aside, but he did not notice Feng Qing's resentment.  gaze.  Mengyao breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly she felt that Feng Che was not as annoying as before.  "Junior sister, are you afraid of injections?" Hearing Chen Xu's words, Feng Qing naturally recalled the time when Chen Xu injected penicillin into Chen Ying'er. Her pale face suddenly turned red and she didn't dare to look at Mengyao.  She nodded slightly hesitantly.  "You want to inject Penicillin into Girl Feng again?" Sai Huatuo interjected.  Chen Xu shook his head and said, "I'm afraid that junior sister will get tetanus." "What kind of wind is tetanus? Can it also kill people?" Sai Huatuo discovered something he didn't understand again. He originally thought he had squeezed Chen Xu dry, but he didn't expect him.  It's really annoying that they are still in stock.  Mrs. Feng came in with the cooked soup. When she heard Sai Huatuo's words, she nervously asked if her daughter's injury had changed.  Mengyao?Watching on the side, she shouted over and over again in her heart: It can¡¯t be done, it can¡¯t be done ***************************  **************************** Today I had something to do and I drank too much, so there will be less updates. This chapter can be regarded as a transition, the first wave of real*  *Coming soon, please vote, thank you!  !  !

 Text Chapter 141 Pregnancy

    Chen Xu returned to Duke Ning's Mansion to get syringes and related injections. Chen Ying'er didn't expect her son to be released from prison today, so she was overjoyed and wanted to celebrate for her son. When Chen Xu talked about the assassinations of Mengyao and Feng Qing, she fell silent again.  She just wants her family to live a harmonious and beautiful life. Is this too much to ask for?  Why are there always people trying to obstruct it?  Mengyao was fine, and Feng Qing's injury was not serious. Chen Ying'er felt a little relieved. When she saw Chen Xu boiling needles for disinfection, her expression became a little strange. Miss Qing is a yellow-flowered girl. Isn't this inconvenient?  Mengyao held Chen Ying'er's arm, her eyes filled with tears, but she could only remain silent.  Chen Xu injects Feng Qing with tetanus injections. Although Mrs. Feng is nervous, she also has a sense of calmness: her daughter is deeply in love with Chen Xu to the point of being hopeless. As a mother, she  Although she didn't want her daughter to be a concubine, she knew that a daughter was like a mother, and she knew that no matter how hard she talked, it would be useless.  The daughter's family is as tender as water, and it is better to clear it than to block it. The key to smoothing it out lies in the girl from the Qin family. This seems to be an opportunity. It is related to the honor of her daughter's family, and she has to be reasonable.  Feng Qing was lying on the couch, her blouse half-unbuttoned, revealing the charming curve between her slender waist and plump buttocks. Her cheeks were flushed and she was too shy to see anyone.  Chen Xu held a syringe filled with liquid medicine in his right hand and squeezed out the air at the top. His left hand holding the cotton wool pulled down Feng Qing's lower clothes.  The blush on Feng Qing's face spread so much that even her ears and neck were red, and she tensed up at the same time.  Mrs. Feng sat next to her daughter and caressed her vest. She looked at Chen Ying'er and Qin Mengyao beside her. She felt that it was time for the Chen family to propose marriage. Her daughter did not want to come from behind, but she could not be carried in a small sedan chair with no name or status.  Enter Chen's house to cause trouble.  Chen Xu pierced her daughter's delicate skin with a cold-lighting needle. Mrs. Feng felt distressed when she saw it. She couldn't help but think that if Chen Xu dared to treat her daughter badly in the future, she would definitely not be able to spare him.  The injection process went smoothly. When it was over, Mrs. Feng pulled the brocade quilt over her daughter.  Chen Xu felt uncomfortable being stared at by Mrs. Chen Feng, so he slipped out with an excuse.  Mrs. Feng asked Gu Pan'er to take care of her daughter, and she brought Chen Ying'er and Mengyao to the guest room.  Mengyao knew what Mrs. Feng wanted to say. She had originally made up her mind never to allow Feng Qing to come in, but when it came time to make a decision, she found that things were far more complicated than she imagined.  First of all, Chen Ying'er was right next to her, and Mengyao was destined not to cry or make a fuss, and annoying her mother-in-law would be a bit of a loss. Furthermore, she finally saw how powerful Mrs. Feng was.  She didn't mean to be aggressive, but Mengyao just thought it was reasonable. Although she was unwilling to do so, she could only nod in agreement.  Walking on the corridor of Feng Mansion's courtyard, Mengyao couldn't help but think of Chen Xu once saying, "Mrs. Feng is a strange woman who has the ability to play with the whole world." She didn't believe it at first, but now she finally understood.  "Smelly Chen Xu, why do you provoke so many women?" Mengyao walked to the stone bench in the courtyard and sat down. She held a slightly green willow branch broken from the tree and cursed every time.  After Chen Xu said it, she broke off a small piece of willow branch and threw it on the stone table. The more she thought about it, the more unconvinced she became.  Although Feng Qing saved her life, she wanted to give her half of her husband. If she had known this outcome, she would rather not have her save her life. This was such a disadvantage.  "Mengyao, why are you sitting here?" Chen Xu saw Mengyao's figure, and he came over to greet her.  Mengyao pouted and didn't respond. She just ravaged the willow branch in her hand.  Chen Xu sat over with a scowl on his face. He hugged Mengyao's shoulders and said, "It's windy here, so be careful of catching a cold. If you're sick, you'll need an injection." Hearing the word "injection," Mengyao sneered and said, "Meng Yao is eager to get an injection."  Yes, look at Miss Feng, she is so beautiful." Chen Xu was a little unhappy, "Meng Yao, after all, junior sister was hurt because of you, how can you say that to her?" "People also know this, so  That's why" At this point, Mengyao burst into tears and rested her head on Chen Xu's shoulder, "Why did Mengyao have to give her husband half of the way to repay someone for saving her?  There are many kinds." Chen Xu: "Meng Yao, I" Mengyao didn't give Chen Xu a chance to speak. She continued: "Meng Yao hates that she has no ability. If she can have Qing,  Fairy Tan is so capable that no one can save her. " "How do you know Qingtan?" "Qingtan, Qingtan, you sound so affectionate, as if she is familiar with you." "Meng Yao choked.  said.  Chen Xuxin said, can you not be familiar with it?  He was even more familiar with her body than Qingtan himself. Thinking about the beauty's trace, he couldn't help but worry a little. It seemed a bit too much that day.  "Don't talk nonsense, it's absolutely nothing." "Of course it's nonsense," Mengyao raised her head and glanced at Chen Xu, then she continued to lie on his shoulder, "QingtanNo fairy-like woman would fall in love with you, and only a silly girl like her would treat you as a treasure.  " Chen Xu touched his face. He couldn't help but wonder if there were no gods to worry about? Otherwise, how could there be a story about the red boy? But of course we can't mention this to Mengyao. "It was Fairy Qingtan who saved Feng and I.  Girl" "What?  Chen Xu lost his voice and said, "What about Fairy Qing Tan?"  " "Why are you so nervous?  " Mengyao looked at Chen Xu with some suspicion. Chen Xu smiled dryly and said: "After all, the fairy saved your lives. At the worst, we have to treat people to a meal, right?  " Mengyao snorted. Rather than believing Chen Xu's words, it's better to say that she doesn't believe that fairies can move mortal hearts. "Mrs. Feng blocked the sword of the killer in black for me. Her arm was injured. Fairy Qingtan is like this  It happened at the right time," Mengyao recalled the scene last night and continued, "Fairy Qingtan's kung fu is so good. If Mengyao had half the kung fu as she did, she wouldn't have needed Miss Feng to save her.  " Chen Xu really wanted to urge Mengyao not to have sexual intercourse. Learning martial arts is not something that happens overnight. Whether Feng Qing or Qingtan, they have been immersed in swordsmanship since childhood and practiced hard to achieve what they are today. Although Mengyao studied in the Jianyue Sect,  She has learned some tricks, but after all, she doesn¡¯t have the guidance of a famous teacher, otherwise her intelligence will certainly not be worse than theirs. ¡°Can I reach their level?  " "Of course, as long as you work hard, an iron pestle can be ground into an embroidery needle.  "Chen Xu answered affirmatively, and of course he did not forget to add, "What happened next?  " " Fairy Qingtan seemed to be feeling unwell. The more she fought, the less fierce she was before. Later, Daxia Feng and the others arrived in time to restrain the killer, but the fairy did not say hello to them. She vomited in the corner and then left silently.  "    "What?  Vomit?  " Chen Xu cried out, and he slid to the ground of the stone table at the same time. "What's wrong with you?  " Mengyao pulled Chen Xu to dust the dirt on his body. Chen Xu laughed dryly and said, "I couldn't sit still just now." But he was muttering in his heart: Could it be that she really got pregnant that day? She couldn't really be so accurate, right? ****  ***************************************************  **Thanks to "Book Friend 120815102908942" for the reward; in addition, this chapter feels good, if you agree, please vote for it, thank you again!

 Text Chapter 142 Prison Edict and Prescription

    Yama's government is strict, and it is an unforgivable sin for the killer to fail to complete the task, let alone being captured by mistake, which is simply a shame.  The assassin who assassinated Mengyao was called Xiao Wu. He was a newcomer and was in the assessment period. Only by successfully passing the assessment could he be promoted to the Ten Halls of Yama.  During this period, there is no remuneration share for completing the task; of course, there is no "pension" for failure of the task.  The Tenth Hall of Yama, Yama, usually vacates a spot to stimulate the motivation of the alternate killers in the organization.  Two people from the Tenth Palace of Yama fell into the hands of Chen Xu. Three spots were suddenly vacant for the Tenth Palace of Yama. The candidate killers of the Tenth Palace of Yama were almost crazy about it. Whenever there was a task assigned, they rushed to carry it out.  Xiaowu didn¡¯t know whose hands the two seniors were injured in. In his opinion, capturing a girl alive was just a piece of cake.  His idea was good. The girl from the Qin family really didn't have any skills. He just didn't expect that a girl could involve such a huge power.  Xuankong Temple, Feng Jing and his wife, Sai Hua Tuo, and even Yimei, who is known as the number one person in the world, he is not qualified to provoke any one of them, let alone a group of them?  Xiaowu kept in mind the precepts of Yama Temple, and he wanted to commit suicide but failed.  His teeth moved slightly, and the silver needle in Yimei's hand had already pierced the acupuncture point on his jaw. Xiaowu opened his mouth with a sigh. He wanted to cry but couldn't.  Xiao Wu¡¯s assassination of Mengyao alarmed Emperor Shenzong, and he was naturally sent to prison.  Emperor Shenzong was furious when the spies in brocade clothes took off their clothes without spending money. After the commander Liu Mian was beaten by the emperor, he then beat his brothers. They were all fined for half a year and ordered to search for the enemy's traces not even to a hair.  "Xiao Wu's assassination of Mengyao and Feng Jing and several other masters received a mysterious tip, and the ancient temple in the western suburbs of the capital was attacked. Is all this just a coincidence?  Of course, the red-eyed Jinyi secret agent would not let go of this only clue.  Xiao Wu had undergone cruel training since he was a child, and his bones were hard. However, before the whole set of torture in the prison was completed, he completely collapsed.  Chen Xu was ordered by the emperor to investigate the assassination of Mengyao and Feng Qing. Although he knew that the investigation was just an excuse, it was related to the personal safety of Mengyao and the others, and he could not help but investigate.  Chen Xu, Yang Yunrui, and Feng Che went to Zhao Prison to investigate the case. Yang Yunrui saw Chen Xu crying and asked him what happened to him.  Chen Xu is worried about Qingtan, but it is not convenient to talk to Yang Yunrui and others about this matter.  "Master has betrothed his junior sister to me, and Mengyao is jealous." "Really?" Feng Che beamed with joy, "Although my sister Qing was a little injured, she finally got her wish, and I, as the elder brother, can feel relieved.  "Yang Yunrui said in surprise: "Meng Yao actually agreed?" Before Chen Xu could say anything, Feng Che interrupted, "What can she do if she doesn't agree? You two are too arrogant towards women. If you want me to talk about men, it's okay.  You have to be strong. If she is jealous, hit her. If she cries or makes a fuss, kick her. The more you coax her, the more enthusiastic she will be. If you get angry with her, she will calm down. " When he said this, Feng Che looked around.  , he was afraid that when Ling Yuehua and the others heard what he said, they would suddenly rush out and fight him desperately. They always had no confidence in owing money to others.  Yang Yunrui shook his head slightly, "You and I have nothing in common." Chen Xu nodded, "Okay, I will use this trick to deal with my junior sister when she comes over. My mother-in-law's family will definitely have no objection to her ideas." Feng Che  : "" In the prison, Xiao Wu couldn't find a single piece of intact skin on his body. He was dying and lying on the haystack in the dark cell.  Fortunately, it was early spring. If it caught up with the scorching heat of midsummer, he would most likely have the kind of white, fleshy, squirming bugs on his body - fly larvae, whose scientific name is maggots.  Feng Che was frightened by the screams of the prisoners as they were being tortured.  He considered himself a person who had been in prison. When he walked into the imperial prison, he felt his liver tremble when he heard the blood-curdling screams. Comparing the two, he realized that being in the prison of the Ministry of Punishment was like a vacation; when he saw the little boy  The way Wu Fu lay on the haystack with his skin and flesh turned out somehow reminded him of the braised pork elbow he had eaten for lunch. Something surged up in his stomach, and he couldn't help but ran to the side and vomited wildly.  Although Yang Yunrui did not lose his composure, his face turned pale. He had experienced the battlefield, but the prison was more like hell on earth.  Only Chen Xu looked normal. He originally planned to teach this guy a lesson and vent his anger for Mengyao and the others, but he hesitated for a long time but couldn't find a place to start.  The captain in charge of the torture looked at Chen Xu in surprise. It was normal for a first-time prisoner to vomit like Feng Che. As for a man like General Yang who was already a great man, they would never have imagined that he would be so long.  The pretty boy, who was even more handsome than the girl, knelt down to examine the prisoners who had experienced torture as if no one else was watching.  The emperor appointed this person to be responsible for the assassination of the Qin family lady. They didn't take it seriously at first, but now they know that people can't be judged by their appearance, and they don't dare to have the slightest contempt anymore.  &nbsp; "Mr. Chen, what are your orders?" When the captain in charge of reception saw Chen Xu waving his hand, he stepped forward and asked.  Chen Xu said he needed a ladle of cold water. The captain asked Chen Xu to wait and turned around to leave.  "Third brother, don't you feel sick?" Feng Che vomited, he bent over and walked over and asked curiously; Yang Yunrui was also curious, what has this guy experienced to have such determination?  "Is this disgusting?" Chen Xu asked back, "You have also participated in the raw food training of 'Lang Ya'. Although you have not eaten raw rat meat, you are not unfamiliar with raw pork, right? It seems that you still need to train."  "Say it again" Feng Che would vomit every time, as if he had formed a conditioned reflex. Before he finished speaking, he returned to the corner and repeated the previous actions.  Chen Xu poured cold water on Xiao Wu's face, and Xiao Wu slowly opened his eyes, "I've done it. I've done everything but you still torture me. Is there any justice in this?" "What are you doing?  "Repeat it again, I'm afraid you missed anything?" Chen Xu looked at Xiao Wu with a smile, "You have to answer truthfully. If I know you lied, you will have to pay a price."  " Xiao Wu stared at Chen Xu, tears suddenly rolled out of his eyes. He was a killer, a candidate killer, or one of them. He really didn't deserve such attention.  "Lao San, can this killer named Xiao Wu lie?" It was already dusk when Chen Xu and the others left the prison, and Yang Yunrui asked with a serious expression.  Chen Xu shook his head. Xiao Wu's spirit was almost broken. This was definitely not an act. There was no discrepancy between the two confessions. This was definitely not a random fabrication.  "Then isn't this Yama Temple too scary? Even the killers who have been trained since childhood don't know where the training base or even the headquarters is. It's hard for me to imagine what kind of organization this is." Feng Che said with some regret.  The methods of Yama Luodian are not unfamiliar to Chen Xu. All killers will take drugs that cause drowsiness before entering and leaving the training base and headquarters.  Even if he failed to perform the mission and was captured, he would not be able to reveal too much.  If you want to uncover the secret of Yama Temple, you can only find the person on the line who is responsible for connecting the killer. However, the moment you capture the killer, you have already alerted him. The person on the line will never show up again. It is difficult to make a thorough investigation.  "I want to know what kind of person Bianhua, the owner of Hell Valley, is colluding with the Wala people. It seems that Yama Luodian has almost no bottom line for money." "Do you really suspect that the rescue case of Totuo Buhua is related to Yama Luodian?  " Chen Xu looked at Yang Yunrui, "Yam Luodian sent Xiao Wu to capture Mengyao alive, obviously as a bait to attract the attention of Master and the others. If not, why would they capture Mengyao alive? What use would assassinating Mengyao do to them?  Isn't it simpler? There is also Xiao Wu's confession. According to the plan, after he captures Mengyao alive, he will be escorted to the eastern suburbs of the capital. " "My parents also received a message from someone saying that Qing Mei was in danger, so they rushed there.  Yes." Feng Che also interjected.  Yang Yunrui clenched his fists, "The ancient temple where Tuo Tuo Bu Hua was imprisoned was in the western suburbs of the capital, but Master and the others were led to the eastern suburbs, so that they could attack the east and the west with one move. Even Tuo Tuo Bu Hua is the younger brother of Wala Great Khan Tuo Tuo Bu Huan,  But Tuo Tuo Bu Huan himself is a puppet, is his brother worthy of Wala's trouble?" Chen Xu shook his head. At this moment, he felt that someone was peeking in the dark, and the only people he saw when he quickly turned around were passers-by going home.  "Third brother, what's wrong?" "It's nothing, I just feel like someone is following us." After a pause, Chen Xu added, "Maybe I'm neurotic."  This night, an inconspicuous family outside the capital city  In the room of the inn, there was a candle burning on the table. Next to the candle was a packet of herbal medicine. Next to the herbal medicine was a prescription. The prescription prescribed Guiwei, safflower, paeonol, aconite, rhubarb, peach kernel, Guangui,  There are several herbs including Zedoary. There are two conspicuous big words at the bottom of the scrawled prescription: Take with caution.  Qingtan was lying behind the screen and vomiting hard. She wiped away the tears that overflowed from her eyes due to vomiting and sat back down at the table and looked at the prescriptions on the table in a daze.  "Innkeeper!" Qingtan grabbed the herbs on the table and greeted the innkeeper.  "What orders do you have, sir?" The inn clerk, a young boy with a naive head, poked his head in and asked.  Qingtan looked at the guy and touched her belly again. She really couldn't bear to do this.  "Oh, nothing happens for the time being. You can go down first." The waiter closed the door, but Qingtan's eyes shed two lines of tears. She suddenly grabbed the prescription on the table and crushed it, and then she grabbed the herbal medicine.  Throw it into the toilet behind the screen.  Turning around and sitting back at the table, she stared blankly at the candle******************************************************* Recommended this week  There are only four votes left to reach the 500 mark. I can only continue to work hard. Comrades, please support me. Thank you, thank you!  Also, thank you for the reward of "Stupid Not Stupid" Children's Shoes, take a bow!  !  !

 Text Chapter 143 Female Scientist

    In the huge city of Beiping, it is too easy to hide someone, let alone a master like Qingtan. If she is determined to hide, Chen Xu may turn the capital upside down and it will not help, not to mention that the two of them are not relatives.  Therefore - in other people's eyes - he was looking for someone with great fanfare, which was quite unreasonable.  And once others find out that he used the fairy "red pill" in an abnormal way, his fate will probably be no better than that of a mouse crossing the street.  While Chen Xu was secretly investigating, he began to prepare for the umbrella-making workshop.  Search for the latest updates at Ling Yuehua is responsible for selecting the location of the workshop and recruiting labor, while Chen Xu is mainly responsible for technology.  It is impossible to use bamboo ribs for a three-fold umbrella, and iron ribs are prone to rust. For Chen Xu, the top priority is to make them stainless steel.  "Is there really iron that won't rust?" Mengyao pouted as she watched Chen Xu flipping through the information on her laptop that she couldn't understand. After hearing what Chen Xu said was magical, she couldn't bear to be jealous of Feng Qing for the time being.  Of course, Miss Mengyao would not give in easily. She made up her mind that even if Feng Qing came in in the future, she could only accompany her husband for two days a month, not even one more day.  Chen Xu looked at Mengyao's expression and thought that this girl had a mean mouth but a soft heart like tofu. He simply loved her.  "Good Mengyao, just kiss me and I'll tell you." Mengyao's face turned cold when she heard this, and her mouth was so tight that it could tie up a cow, "Don't men always like the new and dislike the old? You have the charming Miss Feng.  , you still care about this ugly girl? If you don¡¯t tell me, I don¡¯t know.¡± Chen Xu reluctantly pulled Mengyao and sat on his lap, ¡°Why do I smell such a sour smell?¡±  Chen Xu sniffed as he spoke. After sniffing, he brought it to Mengyao's lips. He sipped Mengyao's tongue and sucked it forgetfully.  Their lips were parted, Mengyao's face was slightly tipsy, she felt the changes in Chen Xu's body, and whispered: "Bad thing." "Meng Yao, don't leave tonight." Chen Xu hugged Mengyao tightly, hating  Can't melt into her delicate body.  Mengyao raised her head and asked, "Have you ever kissed Feng Qing?" "No." "You lied!" Chen Xu answered simply, and Mengyao retorted even more simply. She broke away from Chen Xu's embrace and grabbed it with her right hand.  The computer mouse skillfully clicked on one of the folders and then opened one of the photos.  The photo is clearly a scene of Chen Xu and Feng Qing'er rubbing their temples together. Feng Qingxiang's shoulders were half-naked, and her bulging breasts were squeezed by Chen Xu's shoulders and changed their shape. The straps of her bellyband slipped. From the photo, you can even see the two breasts on her chest.  A little bright red.  ¡°You two are like that?¡± Every time Mengyao saw this photo, she had the urge to cry.  Chen Xu finally understood what Mengyao was crying about that day. He coaxed Mengyao and said, "It's really not true." After a pause, he added, "Things are not what you think." "I don't believe it.  ." Mengyao glanced at Chen Xu, and she muttered something very fast, her face turned red as soon as she finished speaking.  Chen Xu didn't hear a word clearly. He asked Mengyao, but Mengyao just ignored it.  "Why doesn't iron rust?" Although Chen Xu failed to achieve his wish, it was only a matter of time. Of course, he would not hide anything from Mengyao. He knew everything about steelmaking and stainless steel.  All.  Mengyao is smart. The key is that she is willing to study. This can be seen in the development of soap. This moment is no exception. She listens carefully to every word Chen Xu says and asks questions in a timely manner if she does not understand. She even spreads a blank sheet of paper on the desk.  Listen and take note.  "Ms. sir, can you leave this matter to me? I won't let you down," Mengyao raised her head and glanced at Chen Xu. She whispered, "I can't compare to Feng Qing in martial arts, but I think  Tell her that I am not useless, I am also a good helper and a good wife to my husband!" Chen Xu pinched Mengyao's cheek and said with a smile, "I will support you in whatever you want to do." Mengyao was slightly stunned. She suddenly said.  She hugged Chen Xu and pecked him on the lips, "My husband is the best." "But it's not feasible to do things like steelmaking behind closed doors. You have to practice it in depth, which means you have to deal with those blacksmiths" Chen  Before Xu finished speaking, Mengyao already had a disappointed expression on her face. She used to envy Ling Yuehua for being able to do things after getting married. She had always hoped that her husband would be more open-minded than Yang Yunrui.  God favored her, and Mengyao and Chen Xu met, got to know each other, and then fell in love. She felt that Chen Xu's vision was not inferior to that of Yang Yunrui. If she wanted to learn kung fu, he would teach her kung fu, and there was no mention of passing it on from male to female.  If she wants to tinker with soap, he will let her do it.  Most people couldn't ask for such a husband. Mengyao was sour and jealous just because she was worried about gain and loss.  Hearing Chen Xu's words at this moment, Mengyao's smile froze on her face. Even if he opened the phone again, I'm afraid?I don¡¯t want my wife to show up in the future.  "Mr. Mengyao, Mengyao knows this. Mengyao will never think about these things in the future." Mengyao lowered her head and wiped the tears from her eyes with her sleeves. "When Mengyao gets married, she will take care of her husband and raise her children. She will not let others  "Talking about gossip." Chen Xu tilted his head and looked at Mengyao, but Mengyao shed more and more tears. Chen Xu suddenly realized that although Mengyao didn't say anything, she was probably a little worried about the approaching marriage.  .  This may be the "pre-marriage anxiety" common among girls in the Yan Kingdom.  "What are you thinking about?" Chen Xu tapped Mengyao's forehead with his thumb, "I want to say that if you want to deal with those blacksmiths, it's best to disguise yourself as a man, otherwise the big bosses will see a beautiful little girl.  Girl, they were so dumbfounded that they threw themselves into the steel-making furnace. " "You" Mengyao pointed at Chen Xu excitedly. At this moment, she felt like "a new village has a bright future."  "What am I? I just left my words here. If you can't complete the task or continue to think about these irrelevant things, I will spank you hard and pull off your pants." Mengyao burst into tears and smiled.  She put her arms around Chen Xu's neck and said, "Mr. sir, Mengyao feels so happy." After the rain passed and the sky cleared, the two discussed the details of steelmaking again.  "If we can really develop fine steel or even stainless steel, it will be nothing but money. It is estimated that there will be an ingot of gold ingots thrown on the ground, Mengyao, you will not be interested in bending down to pick it up." Mengyao certainly knows about fine steel.  Value, but what she is concerned about is another issue, "When we refine steel, we must reveal the secrets of steelmaking to the craftsmen. Will they switch to other workshops?" Chen Xu looked at Mengyao with some admiration,  He said sternly: "First of all, the core technology must be in the hands of our own people; as for those craftsmen, we must also make two preparations. First, give generous rewards; secondly, make a contract. If he breaks his promise, the huge amount of money will be lost."  The liquidated damages can kill them." After a pause, Chen Xu added, "I have already discussed this with Miss Ling, and she will handle it properly." Mengyao nodded, she thought Chen Xu was thinking.  It was always deeper than her, and what was even more incredible was that she actually enjoyed the feeling of being pressed down by him.  "Then why are we still making umbrellas? Can't we just make steel and sell steel directly?" Chen Xu smiled enigmatically, and his smile disappeared. He pretended to be serious and said: "I am doing it for our Dayan  For the sake of our female compatriots, how inconvenient would it be for them to carry an oil-paper umbrella when they go out? If they all have a tri-fold umbrella, which is light and doesn¡¯t take up much space, what kind of merit would it be?¡± Mengyao couldn¡¯t help pouting, she said.  Chen Xu is so "smelly" that his expression and eyes can make people feel chilled to the bone************************************  **************************************** It's a bit late today, and the coding status is not as good as yesterday  Okay, dear, please give me motivation and support, please vote, thank you!  !  !

 Text Chapter 144 Master Ji'an

    Mengyao was eager to give it a try. She couldn't wait to tie her hair into a man's hairstyle and put on Chen Xu's clothes. Dressed properly, she cupped her fists at Chen Xu and said, "Brother Chen, I have admired you for a long time." Chen Xu walked around Mengyao.  After a circle, he nodded repeatedly, "Very good, very good. Brother Xian has strong chest muscles and strong martial arts. Brother Yu can't match him, so I admire him." Mengyao rolled her eyes at Chen Xu, and she said with some distress, "What are we going to do?  Is that okay?" After a pause, she said calmly, "If it were Miss Feng, she wouldn't have to worry about it. Does Brother Chen think so?" There was such a comment about women's breasts in later generations.  , since ancient times, beauties have always fought for it, and it¡¯s just as it should be.  In terms of the fullness of her breasts and the roundness of her buttocks, Feng Qing is not as good as Mengyao. But is Mengyao really distressed?  Chen Xu thought it was more like she was getting an advantage and being nice, but it was difficult to answer this question, so he simply pretended to be dumbfounded.  Mengyao didn't delve into this issue - at least on the surface - when she saw the folding fan in a vase next to the desk, she walked over and took it in her hand.  "Shua!" Mengyao opened the folding fan and fanned it gently, her white clothes fluttering, looking chic.  Chen Xu, on the other hand, was a bit dumbfounded. He fanned himself in early spring. To put it nicely, it was called arty, but to put it worse, it was a "stinky fart".  With a "pop" sound, Chen Xu slapped Mengyao on the butt, "You might as well bring a sword with such a thing." Thinking of Mengyao's assassination, he was not only frightened, "  There is a turbulent undercurrent in the capital now. Try not to go out alone in the future. It is best to go with your junior sister, otherwise I will not worry." Mengyao was unhappy when she heard that Chen Xu was going to tie her to Feng Qing, but she saw him say, "I am.  "Don't worry", she felt warm for some reason, she nodded and said reasonably: "I will do it." Chen Xu left the steelmaking to his wife, and he himself had no time to spare, so he stepped up.  While training "Langya", I also considered moving.  Tianxiang Tower has been tidied up, and Chen Ying'er urged Chen Xu to find an expert for divination to determine the auspicious day and taboos for the move.  Chen Xu was neutral on the theory of Feng Shui. In order to make his mother happy, he used his connections to find everyone in the Feng Shui field of Yan State.  Everyone¡¯s surname is Fan, with the same name as Ji¡¯an. When people in the capital mention Master Fan, they all raise their thumbs up and praise him. The master is proficient in the Five Elements, Bagua, Feng Shui, good and bad luck, and is especially good at catching ghosts and exorcisms. It is said that a wealthy businessman in the capital once had a restless house.  So much so that the wealthy businessman paid a huge sum of money to ask Master Fan to take action. The master stood in front of the wealthy businessman and took one look. He concluded that evil spirits were at work in the house and immediately started to perform rituals. After Master Fan recited the incantation, he gave the following instructions  The man unfolded the white cloth that wrapped the evil spirit.  It is said that the wealthy businessman asked in horror, "Why don't such an evil spirit escape?"  Master Fan could not be a master. He calmly picked up the white porcelain bowl on the altar and took a sip of white water and sprayed it on the white cloth. Then the master shook his head and chanted the spell, and a ferocious ghost image gradually appeared on the white cloth.  , at this time, there was a gloomy wind, Master Fan danced the mahogany sword, made a magic spell and stabbed it with the sword, and the evil ghost's head was dripping with blood Since then, the wealthy businessman has been in peace, and Master Fan has become famous in the capital.  Chen Ying'er hoped that her son would ask a master to learn the feng shui of the new house, so Chen Xu naturally found Fan Jian and Fan Ji'an.  The person who listened to the introduction mentioned Master Fan's glorious achievements, and Chen Xu smiled and said nothing. Of course he knew the tricks of this kind of charlatan. If the master could "eradicate" the evil spirits in this house, wouldn't his mother feel at ease?  Chen Xu approached Master Fan, but Master Fan opened his mouth wide and revealed a thousand taels of silver.  Chen Xu sneered. He highly suspected that this guy belonged to the category of "if he doesn't open his business normally, he only eats it if he does open it for half a year."  "Master, I am in a hurry to go out. Please pay a deposit of twenty taels of silver first, and the rest will be handed over later." Mr. Fan was unhappy. How had he, Old Fan, ever received less than a hundred taels of silver?  Of course, he is not worried that Chen Xu will default on his debt. When the evil ghost shows up, it will be as much as he wants.  Chen Yinger met Master Fan and sincerely asked him to practice the Feng Shui of the new house.  Master Fan came to Tianxiang Tower with Chen Xu and his family. Master Fan suddenly felt familiar. He had experienced the feng shui of this house and the evil spirits were slaying him. Master Fan asserted that within a hundred years, the house would be safe and the business would be prosperous. Unexpectedly, the owner would change after a few years.  After seeing it, you can't speak too fullly, it's better to leave three points of leeway.  Who says that scammers don¡¯t do technical work?  Masters like Master Fan know how to live and learn, which is evident from this.  Master Fan pretended to walk around the house with his eyes half open and half closed. He pretended to recite a bird song that no one could understand, and then threatened Chen Ying'er and said, "Madam, I  The third eye was opened just now, what do you think? " Chen Ying'er nervously grabbed the handkerchief, Qiuyue and Xiaoyi also looked at it stupidly, they would rather believe it or not.  Only Chen Xu continued to sneer, and he had the urge to slap him with the sole of his shoe.  &nbsp; "This house is full of gloomy winds. Of course, you can't see it," Master Fan said in a flawless manner. "I found a headless ghost in the gloomy wind. If I don't subdue it, it will definitely endanger the owner." "Then what should I do?  Surrender? I hope the master will give you some advice." Master Fan nodded with satisfaction, "This requires the master to spend some money. Madam only needs to prepare five thousand taels of silver, and I will do the rest." Chen Xu was furious, especially when he saw it.  His mother and the others looked horrified. He really regretted hiring such an old magician. He would have known better to spend money to hire someone more practical.  When Master Fan saw Chen Xu's unkind look, he hurriedly said: "These five thousand grains of silver are not put into the pocket of the old Taoist. Madam, please note that it also takes a few taels of silver to invite the gods and Buddhas in the sky." After a pause, he continued, "As for the  The old Taoist opens the third eye and consumes essence. These are all counted in the friendship. When I choose a good time and auspicious day to open the altar" "Master Ji'an," Chen Xu interrupted the old Taoist, regarding the word "Ji'an".  , his pronunciation was quite vague and sounded a bit unsightly, "I dare to ask, the master has to invite all the gods and Buddhas in the sky to open the altar, but is he asking the gods or the Buddhas? These two are not from the same department."  "Xu'er, don't talk nonsense!" Chen Ying'er blamed Chen Xu. Master Fan couldn't help but hesitate in his words. He said, "Buddhism needs to use the power of Buddhism to eliminate evil spirits." "Are you Sun Houhou's son?  Have you read too many stories? I admit that Buddhism is profound and profound, but I think it is the greatest disrespect to bribe Buddhists with yellow and white things like silver. Besides, destiny has its own destiny. If you go to ask Buddha for help, do you doubt his arrangement?  ? To take a step back, even if there are corrupt officials in Buddhism who have to give gifts, they have to do it in a sneaky way. How dare you practice favoritism in a big way?  You have a lot to do with it, right? " "Youyouare not sincere, II will say goodbye" Qiuyue and Xiaoyi looked at Chen Xu with admiration, but with the master's dignity, they could not stop Chen Xu from saying this.  Doesn't it still explain the problem?  Chen Ying'er, however, did not allow Chen Xu to talk nonsense. She apologized for her son and promised that she would prepare all the money on the day of the ceremony. Master Fan lost his temper, and he told Chen Ying'er in a profound voice not to allow her son to blaspheme the Buddha.  Chen Xu was thinking about bad ideas, and Master Fan told Chen Ying'er what to pay attention to when moving house.  The auspicious day for moving is set on the second day of February, and Mengyao also moves in February, which is considered a double happiness.  Master Fan didn't take much trouble to defraud people of their money. He warned Chen Ying'er to "worship the four corners" when moving into a new house, that is, to say hello to the land gods of the new house. Master Fan did have a wide circle of friends.  He didn't invite Jehovah out, so he couldn't accept it - as the saying goes, "come into the house to call people, and go into the temple to worship God." After saying this, he seemed to have noticed the slip of the tongue, and hurriedly changed his sentence to "go into the temple to worship Buddha."  Seeing that Chen Ying'er didn't care, Master Fan continued: "On the day of relocation, the owner must first step through the door; half a bucket of water must be poured into the new well in the cell; the bowls and chopsticks must be in pairs; and some new rice must be carried  When you go home, you should put some gold and silver jewelry on the rice; a new broom, a new dustpan, and tie it with a red rope before entering the house" Master Fan said a lot, and Chen Ying'er remembered them one by one. Chen Xu was a little surprised.  After taking a look at Master Fan, I saw that although most of what he said was illusory, not all of it was nonsense.  Chen Xu remembered that in later generations he heard that children need to bring some water from grandma's house when they go to grandma's house, otherwise they will have diarrhea. Master Fan took the water from the old well and poured it into the new well to avoid acclimatization.  It seems that giving him twenty taels of silver is not an injustice, Chen Xu thought.  After seeing Master Fan off, Chen Xu unexpectedly saw a familiar but unfamiliar figure. Although she was not wearing the iconic coarse linen clothes, and although it was just a glimpse without seeing her face clearly, Chen Xu was sure that  It's her, she can't be wrong.  Not caring about Master Fan, Chen Xu quickly chased after him************************************  ***************************Today Xiaosanqian, you bosses, please work harder, I will work harder too, please vote, voting is an honor, thank you!  !  !

 Text Chapter 145 Medicinal Diet

    It was a sunny afternoon. The willow trees had turned green, and green grass buds sprouted faintly on the ground. The color of the grass looked far away but was not visible up close.  The spring sunshine shines so warmly on people that the cool breeze is filled with warmth, as refreshing as Chen Xu's mood.  Qingtan walked in a hurry, she felt someone was following her and acted more cautiously.  Walking through the houses and alleys, Qingtan chose those secluded paths. After a few turns, the tail behind him disappeared.  "It's better not to see each other." Qingtan touched her belly and sighed quietly, then she packed up her feelings and returned to her home.  Back to the rough inn, Qingtan pushed open her own room. Qingtan first put the herbs in her hand on the table, then untied her cloak, took it off and placed it on the back of the chair.  "Second Brother!" After standing quietly for a while, Qingtan called the waiter at the inn, and the same naive guy came in.  Qingtan asked him to fry the herbs. As she spoke, she took out some silver coins and handed them to the younger brother Quan as a tip.  Although it was only a penny, the younger brother was so happy that he turned and left happily. Qingtan sighed, everyone in Xuankong Temple never pursues personal enjoyment, and she has never had much money.  She ate a few mouthfuls of cold steamed buns, and although her life was poor, she was happy with it. But now, although she was still a vegetarian, there was a little more oil and water in every meal.  Facts have proved that cooking is more expensive than mixing vegetables, not to mention the need to seek medical treatment. Qingtan's pocket gradually became shy. Although Chen Xu left her two thousand taels of silver and some scattered silver taels that day, she never touched it.  Qingtan was upset. She forced herself not to think about the trivial matters of firewood, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and tea. She sat quietly for about a stick of incense, but she still couldn't meditate. When she saw the "Diamond Sutra" spread out by the table, she began to recite the scripture silently  ¡­ The waiter at the inn was holding the reward in his pocket, and the more he thought about it, the more beautiful it became, and he almost squeezed out the snot bubbles from his nose.  Turning the corner of the room, he bumped into someone unexpectedly. The younger brother was caught off guard and fell on his back. The money was firmly in his hand, but the herbs Qingtan ordered to be fried were thrown out.  Chen Xu took it in his hand and opened the herbs to identify them.  Ever since he heard about Qingtan's "morning sickness", Chen Xu began to pay attention to the herbal medicines for abortion and pregnancy protection. Now Chen Xu can identify 90% of the herbs in this packet, including Patchouli, Scutellaria baicalensis, Atractylodes, and Angelica, all of which are for pregnancy protection.  , anti-fetal medicine, he immediately relaxed.  "My guest, I'm sorry, I'm really sorry." The younger brother got up dizzily and looked at the skinny Chen Xu and then at himself who was as strong as a calf. It was hard for him to imagine being knocked down.  It turned out to be him.  Unable to figure it out, the second brother just didn't think about it and apologized again and again.  Chen Xu didn¡¯t say anything. He just took out a silver ingot and stuffed it into the hand of the younger brother.  The second brother was a little confused. He still had money after bumping into someone. It seemed like this was a good job. It was said that he was the originator of "touching porcelain". He looked at Chen Xu from head to toe, and then bit him with his teeth.  He bit the silver ingot in his hand.  With a full fifty taels of official silver, the second brother slapped him again, and the burning pain confirmed that this was not a dream.  "Master, what are your orders?" Chen Xu was upgraded from "guest officer" to "master". The younger brother was daydreaming while flattering him. He had two taels a month, and fifty taels of silver was twenty-five.  Months of labor earned him a windfall, and he could even see Erya, the most handsome man in his hometown, already ogling him.  "I'll order a few dishes, and you can ask the cook to prepare them and send them to the guest room upstairs where they want you to cook the medicine." The waiter hurriedly agreed. He asked Chen Xu what he wanted to order, and he swore to recommend the inn's signature dish - sugar.  Vinegar Short Ribs ¨C and guaranteed to taste unique.  "An amomum elbow, a ginseng-roasted crucian carp, a steamed amomum seabass, and a bowl of donkey-hide gelatin glutinous rice porridge. Let's also have some of the other signature dishes of your inn." As the saying goes, medicine is divided into three parts, which is most beneficial to pregnant women.  There is nothing better than medicated food. Chen Xu had already asked Sai Huatuo about the recipe for abortion.  "Master, younone of the vegetable shops you mentionedhave them." "If they don't have them, go buy them elsewhere. The sooner the better." After saying that, Chen Xu took out another ingot of silver and said, "You  Don't worry, I won't treat you badly." The younger brother was a little dizzy. He had never seen so much money in his life. "Master, just take a look." Chen Xu nodded and said, "I'm optimistic about it.  You." After saying that, he turned around and left, but the second brother pointed at the herbs in Chen Xu's hand and shouted: "Master, the medicine" "There is no need to fry the medicine, I will explain it to her." "If you have money.  The second brother accepted Chen Xu's money, and his work efficiency was at least one step higher than usual. In less than half an hour, the dishes Chen Xu had just ordered were delivered to Qingtan's room one after another.  ? ?Qingtan was a little surprised, and the second brother smiled and said: "Sir, a friend of yours ordered this specially for you. The money has been paid, just enjoy it." Qingtan didn't need to think about it to know that this was done by Chen Xu.  , she didn't expect that he could really catch up with her, she sighed and said loudly, "Since you are here, why don't you show up and talk about it?" While waiting for the medicinal meal, Chen Xu kept thinking about how the two of them would meet.  , is it a love affair between you and me, or is it a fierce shouting and killing? He thought about several possibilities, but he never thought that Qingtan would speak like this.  Chen Xu smiled in front of the mirror for a long time. At this moment, with what he thought was the most perfect smile on his face, he walked towards Qingtan, but Qingtan just glanced at him lightly and turned around to go back to the house.  Chen Xu felt that his facial muscles were a little stiff. He would rather Qingtan scream and kill than treat him like a passerby.  The second brother served the wine and food, closed the door and left.  "Qingtan, I'm worried about you." Chen Xu walked up to Qingtan and wanted to hold her waist, but Qingtan stepped away. She glanced at the sumptuous dishes on the table, "Why are you doing this? You want to express  What kind of compensation do you have to apologize to Qingtan? I want to tell you that it is not necessary." After a pause, Qingtan said sarcastically, "I thought you would prepare drinks, now that you know Qingtan's weakness.  , This seems to be the best way for you to get Qingtan's body." Chen Xu smiled a little awkwardly, and said truthfully: "I know you are in trouble, and drinking alcohol is not good for the baby in your belly." "Ouch!  " Qingtan drew out her sword without warning and put it against Chen Xu's throat. She didn't know whether it was shame or anger, but her arms trembled slightly.  Chen Xu looked very worried. If Qingtan shivered a little more, he would probably have to stay here.  "I won't fight against you. If you want to kill me, just kill me." Chen Xu said these words with great righteousness.  "Do you think I really won't kill you?" Chen Xu felt that these words sounded familiar. He thought for a while and said, "It's not a pity for me to die, but I am the father of your child after all. You don't want our child to die again."  He didn't have a father before he was born, right?" Now that Chen Xu had spoken, he simply continued speaking calmly, "The child will grow up. If he asks you where his father is in the future, you can't tell him that you killed him yourself.  "It's gone" "Don't say it!" The strength that Qingtan tried to maintain collapsed. With a "clang", the sword fell to the ground, and her tears fell down at the same time. Only she knew what she had endured these days.  What kind of pressure.  "Qingtan, come home with me." Chen Xu couldn't stop sighing. He leaned close to Qingtan and wanted to kiss her. At this moment, he didn't have any thoughts of sexual desire in his heart. He just felt love from the heart, and love grew out of pity.  That's all.     Home?  At this moment, Qingtan felt dazed. With her eyes closed, she seemed to be able to feel Chen Xu's breathing.  The lips of the man and woman slowly came together. At this most critical moment, Qingtan suddenly covered her mouth and ran behind the screen.  Chen Xu followed him and saw Qingtan bent over the toilet, retching. His first reaction was to take a handful of the hot breath from his mouth and send it to his nose. Although there was no "Green Arrow Chewing Gum" in Yan State, he used tooth powder to cleanse it every day.  Ya Jianzhi practiced hard, and his breath was full of healthy freshness. Qingtan had no reason to gag.  Thinking of Qingtan's "morning sickness", Chen Xu suppressed the hurt feeling. He walked to her and patted her vest.  Pregnant women are prone to mood swings, and they need the care of others the most. Qingtan originally wanted to avoid it, but somehow her heart softened, so she let him go.  Qingtan had a hard time vomiting, so Chen Xu wiped the tears that overflowed from the corners of her eyes, brought her warm water to rinse her mouth, and then carried her back to the table and sat on his lap.  The man and woman were grinding together, Chen Xu was full of energy, and his lower body gradually began to react.  "You're in heat." Qingtan said abruptly.  Chen Xu glared at Qingtan. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. He felt that even "ere" was more elegant than the word "estrus". He really didn't understand how she came up with such a word full of "barbaric".  When their eyes met, Qingtan was the first to be defeated. She said: "I will return the child to you after it is born. You can go." Chen Xu did not let go. She admired this woman's "alternative" thinking more and more.  , listening to her wishes and carrying the child in her belly was as simple as Chen Xu fostering a golden retriever dog with her. Doesn't she know that giving birth to a child is a matter between a man and a woman?  When a woman is pregnant with a man's child, the man is the child's father, but the woman is also the child's mother. The latter is even more reluctant to let go of the parent-child love than the former, right?  "What are you going to do? Stop, don't take off my clothesI'll be rude to you if you don't stop." Chen Xu hoped that Qingtan would go home with him, but Qingtan disagreed; he fed her, but she also refused.  He broke the precept and even ignored the chanting of sutras on his own. In desperation, he?Chen Xu could only undress and untie her savagely.  "I won't fight back even if you want to beat or kill me. I can't let my child be wronged." Qingtan waved her hand to hit Chen Xu, but her slap lightly touched his face. She closed her eyes and gently  She said, "Injustice!" After saying this, Qingtan was already naked. Her legs were tightly together and her hands were clasped in front of her chest. She looked in disbelief as Chen Xu put her bellyband and underwear into his arms.  inside.  "If you don't eat or go home with me, I won't give you clothes, and you won't be able to go there." "Go home with you? How do you want to explain it to your mother? Can the Miss Qin family allow it?" Chen Xu  I was speechless. I didn't expect Mengyao to be famous.  Qingtan said again: "If the world knows that you have occupied Qingtan, you will be the world's public enemy. Have you considered the consequences?" "What about the world's public enemy? I have already thought about the consequences, but for you I don't care.  ." Chen Xu blurted out that he was actually more afraid of Mengyao being jealous than being a "public enemy of the world".  Qingtan stared at Chen Xu, she was silent for a long time******************************************  ********************* Today I broke 3,000. Brothers, please work harder. I will strive to make another breakthrough. You guys just sit back and watch, voting to wait for my return.  Go too.  Go to sleep!  !  !

 Text Chapter 146 An inch of mountains and rivers, an inch of blood

    The capital is peaceful with singing and dancing, and although the people like to gather together to talk about war and criticize heroes after dinner, the real war is unfamiliar and far away to them.  Since the Oara mission was massacred by the Fifth Army Camp, rumors began to spread inside and outside the court that Emperor Shenzong wanted to go to war with Oara, and now it is getting more and more intense.  The rumor spread from ten to a hundred, and became more and more outrageous. When it reached the ears of the people, it turned out that the emperor would not hesitate to use all the power of the country to fight to the death with Wala. Some people even made serious news that the emperor wanted to attract a strong man, and it would be best to have a strong man in the family.  Hide it first, otherwise the bones will be buried in the loess and it will be too late to regret.  The emperor¡¯s eyes and ears are all over the world, and any disturbance in the capital will certainly not escape the emperor¡¯s ears and eyes. Emperor Shenzong was furious when he heard about it. He was almost certain that someone was deliberately adding fuel to the flames just to shake the morale of the military and the people.  In the morning of the second day after Chen Xu and Qingtan met, Emperor Shenzong openly discussed the war with Wala.  The war is just a hypothetical - a common saying in modern society is that if there is a war with Oara, what is the chance of the imperial court winning?  Emperor Shenzong hoped that all ministers would express their opinions.  When Chen Xu got up early in the morning, he received an order from Emperor Shenzong asking him to "come to the palace to attend court."  Chen Xu was a little confused. His first reaction was not to go. Qingtan had sex last night, and the two even had their first real kiss. However, she did not agree to go home with Chen Xu.  The two were in a stalemate until the sun went down. Even Chen Xu, who made the fairy's buttocks turn red, could not make her change her mind.  "Then you have to continue to stay in this inn, and I'll see you again tomorrow." Qingtan nodded in agreement, but Chen Xu felt it was unreliable. He said, "I think you are perfunctory with me." "No!" "So  How can you explain to me? Your explanation shows that there is something wrong with you. You must be trying to deal with me." "You don't believe it, and there is nothing Qingtan can do." Chen Xu looked at Qingtan and said with an idea.  Unless we become husband and wife." But Qingtan suddenly became angry, and the two of them are now naked in the same bed. Isn't this considered a couple?  Chen Xu said flatteringly: "I mean we want to be a couple protected by state laws." Qingtan was a little confused about this. Can state laws also interfere with the marriage of people?  "I mean we need to sign a marriage contract, tie our hair, have a glass of wine, and then get married." After Chen Xu finished speaking, he got out of bed naked. He moved the square table in the outside room to the bedside, took out pen and paper, and put the rice paper on the table.  The upper bunk was spread out to imitate the marriage certificate of later generations, and the relevant content was written on it. He even left a place for posting photos.  "Chen Xu, age seventeen; Qingtan, age" Chen Xu asked Qingtan her age, and Qingtan replied eighteen. Then she asked, "What are you doing?" Chen Xu did not answer, and he continued to write:  "We voluntarily get married, and we will grow old together with unwavering commitment." After writing the year of signing, Chen Xu felt that something was missing, and he wrote again, "I, Chen Xu, are willing to marry Qingtan and have sex with her in front of the gods.  Become one, love her, comfort her, respect her, and protect her as you love yourself. No matter if she is sick or healthy, rich or poor, you will always be loyal to her until you leave this world.  Chinese and half Western, neither fish nor fowl, he felt good about himself and put the brush into Qingtan's hand, "You have to write like this." Qingtan bit her lip, she picked up the pen and wrote, "I Qingtan" "  Is your real name Qingtan? Fairies usually have stage names, right?" Chen Xu interrupted Qingtan and asked.  Qingtan was speechless. At this moment, she wanted to hit him on the head. It was so abominable.  After Qingtan finished writing the oath, Chen Xu asked his second brother for some ink pads, and they pressed their fingerprints respectively.  "Is this what you call a marriage certificate?" Although Qingtan believes in Buddhism, she also knows that ordinary people's marriage certificates are so disrespectful to their ancestors and so explicit. If they were placed in the ancestral hall, their ancestors would probably be angry.  "There's still a little difference." Chen Xu smiled mysteriously, and he began to draw pictures in the blank spaces of the marriage letter.  Qingtan discovered for the first time that she could actually draw with graphite. What was even more rare was that Chen Xu painted her head so vividly that she was amazed.  After Chen Xu finished the Qingtan painting, he then drew himself. Only then did he realize that the Qingtan painting was too big, so he hurriedly sketched out a Q-version of his own head with a few strokes.  Qingtan didn't make fun of this nondescript combination. She was just surprised by Chen Xu's painting style, which was as traceless as an antelope hanging its horns. With a few quick strokes, people could tell that it was Chen Xu at a glance. Compared with the former, this painting method was probably more difficult to find.  It¡¯s more about testing one¡¯s skills, right?  Qingtan thought silently.  After applying for the certificate, Chen Xu tied Qingtan's hair into a bun, then cut off a lock of her hair and tied it with his own, then drank a cup of wine - Qingtan replaced the wine with tea; and then entered the bridal chamber.  Qingtan was not pregnant for a long time, and Chen Xu did not dare to mess with it. If you are poor, you will change, and if you change, you will be successful. Not only did he think of thatThis is a poem that has been passed down through the ages. One is, "On a moonlit night at the Twenty-Four Bridges, where can a beautiful lady teach me how to play the flute?" The other is, "A business girl who doesn't know the hatred of losing her country, still sings "Huahua" across the river.  Of course, the details here are not enough for outsiders to understand.  Before leaving the inn, Chen Xu promised to see her again tomorrow and bring her some novel gadgets ***************************  *************************************** Who is more important, country or beauty?  There are heroes who love beauty more than country, and there are heroes who love beauty more than country. The thought of Chen Xu not leaving was lingering in his mind. Just when he was about to step forward, he saw his mother who looked a little frightened. He suddenly realized that sometimes in life  You can indulge, but most of the time you can't do it as you please, and things will go wrong ten times out of ten. This is the true portrayal of life.  " Just like at this moment, the country and the beauty, the country belongs to others, and the beauty belongs to him. Reason tells Chen Xu that he must put others before himself at this moment. At worst, he will find Qingtan later.  After washing and dressing up, Chen Xu rode out and approached the palace, where he met Yang Yunrui and Feng Che.  "Third brother, His Majesty has also announced that you will attend the court meeting?" "Second brother, are you going to 'attend the court' too?" The two asked at the same time, then looked at each other and smiled.  The three of them rode side by side. Feng Che took out a sachet from his body and handed it to Chen Xu, "Mei Qing asked me to give it to you." Chen Xu held the sachet and smelled the faint fragrance. He seemed to see Feng Che.  Qing's shy look made him smile knowingly.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  What is the purpose of Your Majesty in declaring the presence of three of his brothers?  Chen Xu walked into the Jinluan Hall for the first time. He didn¡¯t know how vast it was until he entered it. It was comparable to a small gymnasium.  I was shocked but also a little depressed. All civil and military officials performed their duties, and they also had their fixed positions in the Jinluan Palace. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A carrot and a pit for all the officials. Chen Xu has no place to stand in this spacious room.  Of course, Feng Che is not much better than him.  The two of them came with Yang Yunrui and stood beside him as a matter of course.  "I'm sorry, give me some space!" "Boy, this is someone's position." "Excuse me" Yang Yunrui wanted to give some advice, but before he could say anything, eunuch Changnuo said, "Your Majesty has arrived," and all the officials kowtowed and shouted, "Long live the mountain."  Chen Xu and Feng Che, the brothers in distress, had been squeezed to the entrance of the hall. If they kowtowed, their heads would hit the buttocks of the colleague in front of them. The two stood there blankly, feeling somewhat superior to others.  Even if Emperor Shenzong was dazzled, he was still farsighted. He could clearly see the "at a loss" look of Chen Xu and the others. He was pleased with the supreme authority of the imperial power and hoped that Chen Xu and the others could exert their "desperate San Lang" spirit to stir up the lifeless world.  The court brings something strange and fresh.  Of course, Emperor Shenzong was also a little worried. He didn't know if Chen Xu had the courage to talk openly.  Feng Che thought it was beautiful. Chen Xu didn't want to be played like a monkey. He hurriedly pulled Feng Che and hid behind the pillar in the corner of the Golden Palace. From this position, he could play "Strip Mahjong" eight times without worrying.  was discovered.  Debate in the court.  The peace faction promotes the argument that "no matter how big the country is, if it is warlike, it will perish"; the war faction uses "the world is safe, but it will be in danger if it forgets to fight" as a breakthrough point to launch a counterattack. However, the clich¨¦s can be distinguished, and the inspiration of the scene can even be compared to  Later generations of the International College Debate Competition.  Of course, the main war faction is at a bit of a disadvantage. Most of the main peace faction are civil servants. They have read poetry and books. At this moment, they are quoting scriptures. They open their mouths and say poems, but they do not seem to be enough to show their knowledge.  There is a saying that when a scholar meets a soldier, it is hard to explain why. Military generals mostly have hot tempers. How can they bear to be crowded around like this?  They vividly displayed the soldiers' hands-on and silent demeanor.  During the debate, I don¡¯t know who broke the nose of Mr. Shi of the Ministry of Rites first. Mr. Shi covered his nose and looked for revenge. He tried to show off but failed and was raped. To show their sincerity, the subordinate officials of the Ministry of Rites punched the person who pushed Mr. Shi down.  people.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The referee, Emperor Shenzong, is quite incompetent and watches the fun. He glances at Chen Xu in the corner from time to time.  Chen Xu started to feel sleepy, but he became energetic after listening to it. Yang Yunrui heartbrokenly described the misery of the people at the border. Only those who have experienced it personally can feel this way. Although it was not the first time for Chen Xu to hear it, he felt shocked and couldn't understand.  Why are these officials who receive state salaries from the Lord Peace Party so narrow-minded?  Although everyone has selfish motives, the important officials of the imperial court ignore the people of the country for their own interests. Don¡¯t they feel ashamed when they enjoy the blessings of the people?  If things go on like this, the country will not be a country, and no eggs will be left behind when the nest is overturned. Why are they so short-sighted despite being well-read in poetry and books?  Don't they want to think about future generations? ?Feng Che also felt filled with righteous indignation. He mustered up all his strength and shouted loudly: "Shut your mouthhands!" The architectural structure of Jinluan Palace can cleverly amplify the sound. Feng Che's words rang like a drum in the evening and a bell in the morning, and the ministers actually stopped one after another.  "How unbecoming is it to fight in the Jinluan Palace?" Emperor Shenzong finished watching the fun and began to make a fool of himself again, "We will all be fined for one month as a warning to others." Chen Xu looked at Emperor Shenzong, and he finally understood what it meant.  Experts, it is too easy to make money as an emperor.  He couldn't help but raise his thumb.  "Chen Xu, what do you want to say?" Chen Xu unexpectedly was misunderstood by Emperor Shenzong. Of course, he also knew that protecting one's self would not work, so he thought about how to deal with it as he walked.  "Your Majesty, I don't dare to talk about national affairs, but I know that the country is composed of thousands of families and the family is the smallest. If someone climbs over the wall and steals things from my house, I think what I want to do most is to catch this bitch.  "I'll beat him to death." "That's nonsense!" Mr. Shi retorted, holding his nose. He hated Chen Xu and the others so much that he would do anything that would hurt others and not benefit himself, let alone do anything that would benefit himself.  "National affairs are by no means a trivial matter for the boss of the East and the shortcomings of the Li family as you say. A wrong decision may kill millions of people and make millions of people homeless. Can you bear this responsibility?" After a pause, Shi  The Lord said again, "How dare you, a child with a yellow mouth, dare to talk about state affairs? Your Majesty, a soldier is a weapon, so you must not be careful." Chen Xu saw Master Shi bursting into tears, and he couldn't help but admire him for being a real actor-level figure.  "Master Shi, our Yan army is strong and our horses are strong, who told you that we will be defeated? You will destroy your own prestige by relying on others' ambitions. You are shaking the morale of the army and should be killed!" Master Shi sneered, "Do you know Oala? Do you know the Oala cavalry?  Is it terrible? A Wala man can move an entire family with one horse. We, Yan, have been farming for generations. Can you drag an entire family with a horse? War is the only way to support war, but war in our country of Yan consumes huge financial and material resources.  If the Ora cavalry marches into our capital, how will you respond? " "I only know that there is an inch of mountains and rivers, an inch of blood, a hundred thousand young men and a hundred thousand soldiers, and the Ora people want to march straight in, they  It can't be done!" Chen Xu's words were so shocking that Yang Yunrui's blood boiled. He couldn't help but praise: "Well said!" Emperor Shenzong looked at Chen Xu, and he smiled happily, and he was indeed right about this kid;  Prince Wang Zhen recited silently "One inch of mountains and rivers, one inch of blood, one hundred thousand young people and one hundred thousand soldiers". At this moment, he seemed to have regained the glory that belongs to men****************  ************************************ Thanks to "Fenglian Xiaokai" for the reward of children's shoes, I feel  I'm in good shape today, please give me a vote!  !  !

 Text Chapter 147 Nightmare, Catching Rape

    "One inch of mountains and rivers, one inch of blood, one hundred thousand young men and one hundred thousand soldiers" is just an inspiring and fighting slogan. Chen Xu can despise the enemy strategically, but he will never despise the enemy tactically.  It is an indisputable fact that the Ora cavalry are stronger than the elites of the Yan Dynasty. Any commander must face this problem squarely at the beginning of his decision-making.  "Lao San, if we start a war with Wala at this time, what do you think is our chance of winning?" When Yang Yunrui heard what Chen Xu said, although his blood was boiling, he would not be blindly optimistic and leave the court to bid farewell to officials who wanted to get close to him.  , his three brothers walked along the street without any restraint.  Yang Yunrui suddenly asked Chen Xu.  "Boss, even though all the people in Wala are soldiers, if there is a war, the number of soldiers and horses that can be mobilized is at most 50,000 or 60,000, and our three major battalions in Yanjing City have a standing army of up to 200,000. Who is strong and who is weak, a discerning person can tell at a glance  See it." Feng Che said.  Yang Yunrui shook his head slightly and said: "War is not that simple. The right time, right location, and harmony are all indispensable. Looking at the past dynasties, are there too few battles in which a small number wins a large number?" Feng Che defended somewhat naively: "As long as  Only the righteous can defeat the greater with less. This is called evil not suppressing the good. "What do you think is right and what is evil?" "Of course we represent justice." Feng Che answered Yang Yunrui's question.  : "Historical books are written by the victors. If our country, Yan, defeats Wala, we will certainly be the righteous army. But if Wala wins, history books will only praise Ye Xian's great achievements, even in the drama.  They praise the invaders as saviors, but all they describe of me, Dayan, is ignorance, decadence, and cruelty." Feng Che was speechless, but Yang Yunrui nodded secretly.  "Actually, I don't know either." After Yang Yunrui heard Chen Xu's words of "strategically despising the enemy and tactically paying attention to the enemy," he couldn't help but clapped his hands and praised him for not fearing the enemy and not underestimating the enemy. These words spoke to his heart.  "Third brother, why do you always think more deeply than I do?" Feng Che asked somewhat depressedly.  Chen Xu has a slight smile and is unpredictable. In modern terms, he can be described as "pretentious".  Back to Ningguo Gongfu, Mengyao was not there. Qiuyue went to the soap shop. Only her mother and Xiaoyi were at home.  Xiaoyi was boxing and practicing swordplay, but her mother was waiting for her son to return with trepidation. She didn't know what the emperor was going to do with her son, and hoped that he would not be beaten again or put in prison.  Seeing Chen Xu entering the door, Chen Ying'er hurriedly greeted her. She looked her son up and down.  "Son, did the emperor give you a hard time?" Chen Xu helped his mother to the bedside. Xiaoyi brought tea, and Chen Xu took it in his hand. He then asked his mother if her mouth was dry.  Chen Ying'er shook her head, paused, and suddenly said: "Xu'er, let's leave the capital as a family and live in a place where no one can find us, okay?" "Mom, what's wrong with you?" Chen Xu put down  Tea cup, he looked at Chen Ying'er in surprise.  Chen Ying'er suddenly hugged Chen Xu, and she said with some sadness: "Mom is scared. Mom dreamed that the emperor asked you to go out to fight against Wala, and thenthen" "Then the whole army was wiped out, and my son's bones were buried in the battlefield.  Can you come back" Chen Xu added with a smile. Before he could finish his words, Chen Ying'er covered his mouth. She blamed him for not saying such unlucky words.  "Mom, dreams come from the heart. As the saying goes, what you think about every day and what you dream about every night, don't think too much. There is no mountain of flames that you can't get past. I have a mother and a daughter-in-law, so I can't bear to die like this." Chen Ying'er  He just shook his head to stop Chen Xu from talking nonsense.  Seeing his mother's frown, Chen Xu picked her up and laid her on the couch and massaged her forehead. He said at the same time: "I know that my mother longs for a life like a peach blossom garden, where she can please relatives with loving words and play music and write books to soothe her worries.  But there is no such thing as a peach blossom garden in the world." Chen Xu then massaged his mother's whole body, and then said: "Is it the king's land in the whole world, and the king's ministers are on the shore of the land. Even if we hide in a remote place, we still can't escape the control of the imperial power.  Even if there are places beyond the reach of the imperial power, we can't avoid natural disasters, rebellions and bandits. " Chen Ying'er wanted to refute but didn't know what to say. She also knew that what her son said was true.  "The little one is hiding in the wild, the middle one is hiding in the city, and the big one is hiding in the court. I know that accompanying the emperor is like accompanying a tiger. Every word and deed in the court and in front of the emperor has been carefully considered. Everything I do is for our family.  " Chen Xu didn't know if his mother heard what he said next. When he saw his mother sleeping deeply, he pulled the brocade quilt over her.  After watching his mother's sleeping appearance for a while, Chen Xu was also thinking about his mother's nightmare about the war. Although his mother didn't say it, the ending probably turned out just like what he said.  The entire army was wiped out!  &nbsp; But is this possible?  Chen Xu never believed it.  There is a popular saying in modern military science: do data simulation.  Chen Xu's computer skills were not bad, and he could decipher codes with ease. He was also able to deal with minor computer glitches and write a few small programs. However, he was somewhat unable to realize the data simulation of military confrontation.  Opening the laptop, Chen Xu remembered that the computer contained a strategic game similar to "Age of Empires". The game was absurd yet realistic, and the military maneuvers on the map were not always as intuitive as the dynamic images.  Chen Xu didn't play much of the game. He checked the game description while selecting a map, specifying the specific strength of both sides in the war, including gold, wood, stone and food, and building a market. Both sides could trade to supplement the resources they lacked.  Chen Xu represents Yan State, and the computer represents Wala. He positions the computer level as the highest level. With his proficiency in the game, he is at best a second-rate commander. However, due to the gap in strength between the two sides, he easily won the war.  Once the imperial court goes to war with Wala, the commander will definitely be a veteran who has experienced hundreds of battles. Could it be that he is not as good as a second-rate commander like him?  Although he did not underestimate the enemy tactically, Chen Xu also believed that Yan would win.  After dinner, Chen Xu remembered his agreement with Qingtan, and he hurried to the inn where they met yesterday.  Familiar with each other, Chen Xu didn't even say hello to the innkeeper or the guys. He walked to the Qingtan door and was about to knock on the door when he heard a man's breathing, a woman's suppressed moans and the sound of sexual intercourse coming from the room.  .  Chen Xu got angry when he heard this. He kicked open the door with a bang and burst into the room angrily. He angrily tore down the curtains around the bed.  A man and a woman were naked on the bed, and they stared at Chen Xu, the uninvited guest, in shock.  The woman was plump and had a vulgar look on her face, so she mistakenly thought that Chen Xu was the man sent by the man's wife to catch an adulterer; the man was plump, and he mistook Chen Xu for being the pretty boy the woman kept secretly. She was so angry that she made a "pop" sound.  , waved his hand and gave the woman a big ear-scratcher.  Not Qingtan?  !  Chen Xu suddenly felt relaxed. He looked at the man and woman on the bed awkwardly, "I'm sorry, I went to the wrong room." After saying that, he turned around and left, leaving the man and woman on the bed looking at each other *********  ***************************************************  I was too sleepy yesterday, so I will give you a chapter today. I have something to do when I go out later, so I will come back in the evening and continue coding.  Thank you to "Bookworm Zero One" and "Feng Lian Xiaokai" for the rewards. I will definitely keep up the good work, thank you!  !  !

 Text Chapter 148 Qingtan leaves a letter

    Qingtan left suddenly. Chen Xu looked back at the two closed doors with resentment in his heart. He had clearly promised to wait for him, so why did he leave again?  Is it just because he came a little late today?  The guy who took Chen Xu's money came to Chen Xu at some point. He called Chen Xu twice but got no response. He pulled Chen Xu's sleeves strangely.  The capital of Yan Kingdom seems to be prosperous with singing and dancing, but Chen Xu knows the turbulent undercurrent.  Except when facing his family, Chen Xu's heartstrings are always tense. It is no exaggeration to say that no matter who wants to harm him, he can respond in the shortest time.  However, at this moment, he was completely defenseless. Even a young child could probably stab him to death.  The inn boy's action of pulling Chen Xu's sleeve was like detonating the fuse of a grenade. It was completely subconscious. Chen Xu took action without hesitation, squatting down and sweeping his right leg. The boy was caught off guard and fell with a "thud"  All fours were in the air; that was not the end, Chen Xu knelt down and knelt down. If his knee hit the man's chest, it would not be as simple as breaking a few ribs. The probability of death was as high as 99.9%.  Only then did Chen Xu realize that he had lost his composure. In this lightning-fast situation, he exerted force on his waist, twisted his body slightly, and knocked his knees heavily on the floor. The green bricks on the inn floor were as cold as water poured over them.  It cracked like a glass.  The effect of force is mutual. Chen Xu smashed the bricks and felt severe pain in his knees.  Chen Xu rubbed his knees and looked apologetically at the guy who was still lying on his back.  A person who didn't know kung fu and had no special training fell to the ground. The feeling was definitely unpleasant. The man was breathing hard and his eyes were filled with stars. He even mistakenly thought that the sound Chen Xu made when he knocked on the floor was a hallucination before he fainted.  , but he did not faint. An overwhelming pain came from his buttocks. The feeling made him worse than death.  "Sir," the two looked at each other for a long time, and the waiter grinned aggrievedly, "Why am I lying on the ground?" Chen Xu: "" "The guest in this room left a letter of entrustment before leaving.  "I gave it to you with my own hands." "When did she leave?" "It turned out that she had already made up her mind to leave. Chen Xu couldn't explain his feelings. He took Qingtan's letter.  Then he helped the unlucky child on the ground and rewarded him with twenty taels of silver.  The money can anesthetize the pain to the greatest extent, and the waiter's eyes were shining and he thanked Chen Xu profusely.  As he was bowing, he suddenly discovered the broken green bricks on the ground. "Sir, are these floor tiles small and crushed?" As he said that, he turned his head and glanced behind him. He really couldn't imagine that he could still become a  The talent of a master of martial arts.  "Of course! I am definitely a master among masters." Chen Xu complimented the young man, but he didn't know that there was a pair of eyes staring at him secretly.  Qingtan felt that she should hate Chen Xu, but in fact she didn't hate him, otherwise she wouldn't have allowed him to "act wildly" yesterday.  The disciples of Xuankong Temple have a transcendent status in the world. This kind of fairy who is transcendent and pure is a great honor, but it is an invisible shackles for a fairy who has lost her chastity and is even pregnant with a child. Since Qingtan has made up his mind to give birth to a child,  As a child, she was certainly prepared to face anything.  Yesterday, Qingtan half-jokingly and half-seriously told Chen Xu that if the affairs between the two of them were made public, he would become a public enemy in the world.  Although these words were meant to warn Chen Xu, she actually wanted to know how Chen Xu would answer.  Qingtan's kung fu is outstanding, and her vision is definitely not bad. Although she can't be said to be comparable to those old fritters in the world, she rarely makes mistakes when looking at people.  Chen Xu is a special case. He is maverick and cynical. Sometimes he acts softly and softly, and sometimes he is decisive and ruthless. She can't guess which one is the real him.  How true were the words he said to her?  How many falsehoods are there?  The answer Chen Xu gave satisfied her, and it seemed that everything she had to endure was worth it.  If she chooses to stay with Chen Xu, he will be overwhelmed by the troubles that will come her way in the future. Is this really the result she wants?  Qingtan thought a lot last night. Master Su Xin and Feng Daxia were lovers and finally got married, but who knows the price they paid to be together?  Even to this day, when others mention Master Su Xin, they can't help but add the words "Xuankong Temple abandoned his disciples and willingly fell into depravity".  "Liking for someone doesn't have to last forever. Maybe it's enough to think about having this person when you grow old in a few decades."  Qingtan checked out early, but she kept hiding in the dark.  Chen Xu did not arrive as promised. At this moment, Qingtan felt disappointed. It turned out that everything was fake. After being disappointed, she felt relieved, and she was relieved.  Qingtan thought of the words in the Buddhist scripture "The King of Wonderful Color Seeks Dharma": From love comes sorrow, from love comes fear. If you are separated from the one you love, there will be no worries and no fear. Isn't thisLooking for trouble?  Qingtan wanted to leave several times, but she refused to move.  Chen Xu arrived late in the afternoon, and her nose was a little sour. She suddenly felt that she was stupid. She made her own destiny and messed up people's hearts. Only now did she know that it is easy to do but difficult to do.  Is it destiny to keep cutting but still messing up?  Qing Tan has ears in all directions, and she certainly knows what is happening in the guest room where she once lived. Chen Xu kicked in the door angrily and then exited the room in despair. She also felt that he was not a heartless person.  He must have been held back by something important, Qingtan thought.  Chen Xu stood there for a long time, and Qingtan couldn't bear it. She couldn't help but walk out several times. She even deliberately took a few breaths, but Chen Xu was at a loss to notice.  Thinking of Chen Xu's method of tracking her here, Qingtan believed that if Chen Xu hadn't been upset, he would never have failed to hear her. At this moment, she felt her heart boiling.  The boy pulled, and the moment Chen Xu came to his senses, he was filled with explosive tension like a strong bow with its strings fully drawn. Qingtan felt shocked. Unexpectedly, in just a short period of time, his kung fu had improved so much. That knee  The angle and force of the impact meant that even if she was prepared, she might not be able to dodge it.  Chen Xu accidentally knocked over the clerk, and he apologized and compensated. Qingtan was both amused and relieved. A person who knows self-control will never be a heinous villain. She did not misjudge the person after all.  "We agreed to see you there, so why did you leave without saying goodbye? Can a woman keep her word?" Chen Xu did not immediately read the content of Qingtan's letter. He held up the letter and shouted into the air, "No.  I thought leaving a letter would be the end of it. When I bump into you again, I will beat your butt to pieces." Qingtan's face turned red and she didn't dare to breathe. Thinking about Chen Xu's "punishment" that day,  She didn't want to go out and find that discomfort.  ***************************************************  ******** This chapter is from yesterday, well, that¡¯s it, go to sleep, comrades, good night.  Asking for votes!  !  !

 Text Chapter 149 Zhiyu Hall

    After leaving the inn, Chen Xu led the horse and walked slowly along the street, holding Qingtan's letter in his hand.  Chen Xu didn't read the content of the letter, thinking that it would never be some loving words.  "Ms. sir!" A carriage drove up to Chen Xu and slowed down. The curtains of the carriage were opened. Mengyao looked at Chen Xu and shouted.  Chen Xu reacted quickly and immediately hid Qingtan's letter in his arms. He just greeted Mengyao with a surprised look on his face.  "Ms. sir, get in the car." Of course Chen Xu would not be polite to Mengyao. He tied the horse behind the car, opened the door and got into the carriage.  The carriage was very spacious, and the curtains and decorations hanging around it were all smoked with spices. The elegant aroma made Chen Xu feel comfortable, which invisibly diluted the annoyance caused by Qing Tan's departure without saying goodbye.  Feng Qing sat on the square stool on the right side of the carriage. When she saw Chen Xu, she lowered her head with a slightly red face.  Feng Qing's long-cherished wish came true, but she was not as relaxed as before. Of course, this was also due to the fact that Chen Xu gave her the injection.  "Junior sister, let me take a look at your injury." Feng Qing whispered that the injury was no longer a problem. Chen Xu pulled Feng Qing's arm and rolled up her sleeve almost arrogantly.  The wound has scabbed over, and the part where the blood scab has fallen off is tender red, new skin, and even purple blood vessels can be seen.  "Brother, it's so ugly over there." Feng Qing whispered. Chen Xu rolled his eyes at her and said, "Nonsense!" As he said that, he leaned over to Feng Qing's arm and kissed her gently.  Feng Qing's face became increasingly red, but her heart felt sweet. She called out "Ms. Gong" in an imperceptible voice. She had secretly called this title countless times, but for some reason she just said it in front of Chen Xu.  Can't scream.  "Ms. sir, where are you going?" After Chen Xu got in the car, he only cared about Feng Qing. Mengyao felt very uncomfortable. It was true that a wife was worse than a concubine.  However, Feng Qing was injured because of her, and Mengyao couldn't blame her. She could only "save the country through curves" to increase her own sense of existence.  The woman didn¡¯t talk about other women in front of her, so Chen Xu avoided answering. He asked Mengyao where they were going.  Chen Xu knew Mengyao's pettiness best. Seeing her pouting, clearly jealous but not wanting to show her grievance, he felt strangely satisfied in his heart.  Chen Xu stood up and sat next to Mengyao, tapping her red lips with his index finger. Love between men and women was the most wonderful thing, and often a casual intimate gesture could make a beautiful woman burst into tears and smile.  "Disgusting!" Mengyao was slightly angry. She glanced at Feng Qing proudly, as if she had won another round.  Regarding steelmaking, it is theoretically possible to produce fine steel. Mengyao and the two went to the workshop today to investigate the specific matters of steelmaking in order to complete some details.  "Mr. Sir, when I go back and make some improvements, we can start production," Mengyao said excitedly, "And the stainless steel you mentioned, I have already asked trusted craftsmen to purchase raw materials. As long as we can refine steel, we will  Now we can start testing.¡± ¡°There is also an umbrella workshop where all the craftsmen are in place. I saw their prefabricated silk umbrellas yesterday. The patterns are colorful and beautiful. When our three-fold umbrella is ready,  It will definitely make a sensation in the capital, no, it should make a sensation in the whole country, just like soap." When Mengyao talked about the business, her eyes lit up, "At that time, Zhiyutang will also have to act based on our looks."  Yutang, the largest umbrella-making workshop in Yan State today, originated in the capital, and its oil-paper umbrellas are famous all over the country.  It is no exaggeration to say that one out of every three people in Beijing is holding an oil-paper umbrella from Zhiyutang.  ¡°As long as a monopoly is formed in any industry, the huge financial resources will be coveted by others.  Zhiyutang has been inherited for nearly a hundred years and has not failed. How could it not have a solid backing?  Chen Xu even heard that the owner of Zhiyutang had a close relationship with Jianninghou.  The emergence of the three-fold umbrella will inevitably affect the interests of Zhiyutang. If the other party competes with him in a healthy way, Chen Xu is willing to accompany him, but he is afraid that they will jump over the wall and adopt some shameful means. Qiuyue's experience has been engraved in his heart, and he will never allow the same thing to happen again.  It happened to Mengyao or Feng Qing.  "Mengyao, you should be more careful when you go out in the future." Mengyao nodded, but Feng Qing felt a chill in her heart. She also thought of what happened to Qiuyue.  In terms of business management, Feng Qing cannot compare to Ling Yuehua. As for technical research, she is far inferior to Mengyao, but her martial arts is the best. She must protect them from any harm.  The carriage drove towards home, and the three of them chatted about family issues. Mengyao became sleepier and sleepier as they talked, and then yawned all the time.  "Mengyao, did you not sleep well last night?" Mengyao nodded shyly, and Feng Qing suddenly interrupted: "Brother, sister will stay up very late every night these days." "Xiaoqing, don't talk nonsense.  It¡¯s nothing.¡± The two women haven¡¯t known each other yet, but their names have already changed.Xu Xu was not in the mood to care about this at the moment. He scolded Mengyao, "Nonsense! You've ruined your body. What's the use of making more money? You're going to do this kind of 'money rather than life' thing again in the future."  , let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t spank you.¡± Mengyao glared at Feng Qing. Of course, she couldn¡¯t hide this from Chen Xu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Junior sister, you did the right thing. If I didn¡¯t know, would you still be going on with it?¡±  Mengyao repeatedly argued that no, but this denial was particularly unconvincing. Under Chen Xu's direct gaze, Mengyao said, "Now that the craftsmen in the workshop are in place, every extra day we spend will cost us an extra day of money."  " Chen Xu interrupted Meng Yao, "It's just a waste of money. Don't say that our family doesn't care. Even if we do, it's not as important as your body." Chen Xu forced Meng Yao to lie down.  Yao accidentally pressed on Chen Xu's knee, and he couldn't help but grin.  "Brother, what's wrong with you?" Chen Xu smiled and said, "It's nothing serious, I just accidentally knocked it on the ground." Mengyao sat up again after hearing this. She had to take a look, otherwise she would feel uneasy and said plausibly: "  You just said that nothing is as important as your body." Feng Qing nodded, she fully agreed with what Mengyao just said.  "Why are you so careless? Your knees are bruised." "Compared to my knees, I think you should care more about that brick. They are all broken." Mengyao: "" The last day of the first month,  After the sun went down, Master Fan held an altar in Chen's new residence.  Chen Xu felt that Master Fan's payment of five thousand grains of silver was a bribe to Western gods and Buddhas. Gold and silver circulating in the world are of course not circulated. Getting one billion or eighty million ghost coins is both affordable and sincere.  Chen Ying'er accidentally saw the Ming coins prepared by Chen Xu. She was so horrified that her face turned pale. Her new home will be her support for the rest of her life. She just wants her home to be safe and her family to be harmonious. If she really offends the master, everything will be done.  How can they afford it if God punishes them?  Chen Xu looked at his mother's nervous look. He sighed and thought to himself, forget it, let's just treat it as a loss of money and avoid disaster.  Master Fan was dressed in a Taoist robe, and the table was filled with props for practicing magic. To show his profound magical power, the Taoist first performed a trick of "washing hands in an oil pan", which amazed the onlookers. Master Fan held a peach wood sword in one hand and held a charm in the other.  , closed his eyes and muttered to himself, and shouted loudly, "Demons and ghosts, show yourself quickly." He took a sip of the water he brought and squirted it out. A ferocious pattern slowly appeared on the white cloth prepared in advance. Chen Xu stared at it for a long time.  Without even seeing what the painting was, the old man stabbed it with his sword, and large red traces appeared on the white cloth, completely covering up the original pattern.  Chen Xu sneered at this "old-fashioned" deceptive trick, but the guests who didn't know the truth looked at him with admiration. Master Fan's reputation soared to an unprecedented height.  The master is no longer a master, and the common people's name for him has been changed to "Fan Banxian". It is said that several families asked Fan Banxian to come out and take a look at the house that day.  Chen Xu smiled and said nothing, why was he flattered?  The higher the praise, the harder the fall. Sooner or later, the deceptive trick will be exposed. He will wait and see.  Turning around, the second day of February was the auspicious day chosen by Fan Banxian for Chen Xu¡¯s family to move into a new house.  Chen Ying'er got up early to take a shower and change clothes. She placed three rice buckets full of rice on the big table in the main hall, and placed a big red envelope on each rice bucket.  Mengyao and Feng Qing also came to help one after another, carrying what needed to be carried and moving. Amidst the sound of firecrackers, gongs and drums, the family walked towards the new house of Chen Mansion.  Fan Banxian defrauded the Chen family of money, so of course he had to send it to the West as a gift - liars also have professional ethics - he wore a red scarf on his head, dressed in plain clothes, holding a big red rooster in his left hand, and a seven-star sword in his right hand.  The big rooster was thoroughly bled, and the chicken blood was sprinkled on the white cloth in front of the new house. He murmured something: "The evil of heaven escapes from the sky, the evil of earth escapes underground, the evil of year goes down to the river, and with one stab of a white knife, all evils are gone." Ceremony  After finishing, Fan Banxian asked Chen Ying'er to cross the threshold first, and the family closed the door after entering. After that, any guests would temporarily come in and out through the small door.  Entering the new home, Fan Banxian pointed out the placement of items and the taboo customs of talking and doing things on the first day. Chen Xu looked at Banxian's sweaty face, and he couldn't help but sigh that it's not easy for scammers to get around.  The Chen family¡¯s move ended perfectly, and the days passed by in a dull and compact manner.  Zhou Qian often comes to visit Chen Ying'er. When he sees Chen Xu, he lowers his eyebrows like a mouse seeing a cat. Sometimes he walks around and walks away. Sometimes he stays for a long time to have a meal with Chen Xu and his family. However, the sun sets.  Before that, he must have said goodbye and left.  On February 19th, Feng Che married a young lady from the Kuang family. Mengyao looked at the bride with phoenix crown and beauty with envy. She was looking forward to the most important day in her life.  February 25th, the day before Mengyao gets married.  The dowry that should be prepared is all ready.  It's night, ?Auntie called Mengyao into the room and told her earnestly how to be a wife.  "Meng Yao, when you step out of the door tomorrow, you will no longer be as willful as you were at home. Go to bed late and get up early, serve your husband and mother-in-law, and don't be arrogant due to favors." After a pause, Mrs. Liu said again: "  A big woman should have a big wife's mind, be tolerant in everything, and remember that suffering is a blessing. " After saying this, Ms. Liu took out a few more things from the box. Mengyao only glanced at her face.  The roots of my ears suddenly turned red************************************  *******************Today is an excessive chapter, please stay tuned for the exciting follow-up, don¡¯t miss it.  It¡¯s Monday, so I¡¯m asking for recommendation votes as usual, thank you!  !  !

 Text Chapter 150 The Emperor's Funeral

    How to provide sex education to their children is a headache for many parents. Although Liu is a stepmother, she must also fulfill her obligations as a mother at this moment.  Mrs. Liu gave Mengyao a set of "dowry paintings" and a fist-sized, gourd-shaped porcelain vase. Inside the porcelain vase was a man and woman having sex. The vase was known as "pressing the bottom of the box" and was usually placed at the bottom of the box to ward off evil spirits. After her daughter got married,  Riyo's mother opened the lid to let her daughter know the "way of husband and wife."  This was left to her by Liu¡¯s mother, and now she passed it on to Mengyao.  Mengyao really didn¡¯t know anything about men and women before, but since she met Chen Xu, especially with a laptop, she has learned a lot of things she shouldn¡¯t know.  Of course, you can't tell your aunt this. Although Mengyao blushes, she can only hear and hear.  Mrs. Liu explained to Mengyao in a low voice, and as she said that, she took the white handkerchief that she had prepared a long time ago.  "Meng Yao" At this moment, Qin Huan suddenly barged in. The little guy had just turned eight years old during the Chinese New Year. He didn't know what it meant for his sister to get married. He just felt that the family was more festive than usual these two days.  Mengyao was too embarrassed to look at her younger brother. Mrs. Liu scolded her son with a straight face and couldn't wait to stand up and push him out of Mengyao's boudoir.  Mrs. Liu left temporarily. Mengyao let out a long breath and secretly glanced at the man and woman in the porcelain vase. She reached out her sleeves and touched them cautiously. The moment her fingers touched the porcelain vase, her heart was beating fast. She first  Take a look at the door, pick it up, take a look at it, and carefully put it back to its original place. Even the placement must be exactly the same as before.  Mengyao had just picked up the "dowry painting". Before she could open it, she heard footsteps outside the door and threw the album aside as if she was electrocuted.  Mengyao first touched her cheek and straightened her clothes, then she asked: "Is it Xing'er?"  There are legal stripes, but this has always been the case among the people.  The main reason why the mother's family has a maid as a dowry is because she is afraid that her daughter will be bullied by her husband's family. Frankly speaking, Mengyao does not want Xing'er to be a dowry, but this kind of thing cannot be discussed. The aunt will not agree, and neither will the father.  If the daughter of the dignified royal family of Zuodu did not have a maid as a dowry, she would be laughed at.  Myolie came in with some water in her hand. She was curious and asked why the lady was blushing and if she felt unwell.  Just as Mengyao was about to speak, a low and long bell suddenly sounded in the night sky.  The sound of bells came from the direction of the palace. The bells rang for twenty-four times in a row, and Mengyao's expression suddenly changed.  Raise the knell, the emperor dies!  Emperor Shenzong became emperor at the age of twenty, and it has been thirty-three years now. On the night of February 25th, Emperor Shenzong felt ill and urgently summoned the imperial doctor for diagnosis and treatment. The imperial doctor took his pulse, prescribed medicine, and the decoction had not yet been prepared.  I can no longer speak.  The imperial doctor was at a loss, and the prince suddenly mentioned the miracle doctor Sai Huatuo.  Saihua Tuo lived in the Chen Mansion with Chen Xu and his family. When the palace servant arrived, he was having fun with Chen Xu.  After a long drought, rain comes, and old friends meet in a foreign land; in the bridal chamber, it¡¯s the night of flowers and candles, when the gold medal is named.  In his previous life, Chen Xu had considered this question: Which of the four great joys in life is the most worth looking forward to?  As the saying goes, there is beauty in books, and if you are named on the gold list, you will naturally have a beautiful woman to accompany you to the wedding. Think about it, isn¡¯t Chen Shimei the best example?  As a killer, Chen Xu had tests but could not be named on the gold medal list, and had mating but it was not counted as a wedding ceremony. Now that he is wealthy, being named on the gold medal list is no longer attractive enough to him. Marrying Mengyao seems to be the most important thing in his life  ¡­one.  Chen Ying'er is also happy. Her son has started a family and started a career. As a mother, she has no regrets.  Thinking of Mengyao, Chen Ying'er not only looked at Qiuyue who was busy aside, she also made up her mind that after Mengyao got married, she would decide on a date for Qiuyue to consummate her son's marriage.  As the groom¡¯s official, Chen Xu is the most at ease.  Sai Huatuo pulled Chen Xu into his room without a smile. He mysteriously took out a black porcelain bottle and waved it in front of Chen Xu's eyes. "There is something good, do you want it?" Chen Xu said to Sai Hua  Tuo had been immune for a long time, so he said straight to the point: "If you have something to say, don't talk about it." "I have been friends with you for many years. I know that you are getting married tomorrow, so I just want to give you a small gift." Saihua Tuo smiled a little.  **, "This is my exclusive secret recipe. Taking one pill will guarantee that you will be invulnerable. Seven times a night is not just a legend. It is pure and natural and has absolutely no side effects." Chen Xu's face turned dark, and he was full of energy. Why did he need drugs in the bridal chamber?  What's more, Mengyao is a young girl. If Mengyao is really unable to get out of bed, not to mention his father-in-law and mother-in-law, even his mother will not be able to spare him.  When Saihua Tuo spoke and acted, it was always like a mouse pulling a wooden shovel - the big head was behind him. Chen Xu suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice: "You want money?" There is a way!  Sai Huatuo was secretly happy, and he hurriedly asked, "How much does it hurt your feelings to talk about money?" After a pause, the old guy changed his words again.An expression on the outside said, "I heard that you have a lamp that can be turned on without oil or light. Can you lend it to me for two days?" Chen Xu knew that Sai Huatuo was talking about a flashlight. Thinking about what happened to the watch - even though it was reluctant now  You can go, but you have to go fifteen minutes slower every hour - he feels that he still can't be too generous, not to mention that Mengyao and the others like it very much. If they know that the flashlight is broken, they will feel distressed.  "It's at Mengyao's place." "You're so stingy." "Pay for my watch." "I gave it to you a long time ago." "I want to slap you in the face with a brick"  Hearing the news that Emperor Shenzong is critically ill  , Chen Xu was slightly stunned. Compared with the major events in the world, the issue he was most concerned about was whether he could get married as scheduled tomorrow.  The two of them came to the palace with their servants. Emperor Shenzong was already talking crookedly and ignorant of personnel.  The imperial doctors were helpless and Wang Zhen scolded them as useless people. He was even more majestic than the Crown Prince who was kneeling in front of the emperor's bedside.  Empress Zhang, Concubine Chen and other concubines were waiting anxiously. Little Princess Sirou knelt beside her mother and wept silently. Emperor Shenzong was the lord of the world, but in her eyes he was just a loving father.  As the eunuch sang the promise, little princess Sirou was the first to run towards Chen Xu. She held her hand tightly and said, "Chen Xu, I know you have the best way. You must save your father. You must save your father."  "Emperor." In the palace, he was arguing with His Highness the Princess. If any hostile force criticized him and said he was being disrespectful, he was being disrespectful. If he said he was being disrespectful to the emperor, he was being disrespectful to the emperor. Chen Xu wanted to withdraw.  Princess Sirou held her right hand, but looking at her blossoming look, she felt a little distressed for some reason.  "Don't be sad, Princess. Good luck has its own destiny. Your Majesty will surely be able to turn bad luck into good luck." Although Emperor Shenzong was greedy for money, he was still considered a good emperor. Chen Xu had no ill feelings toward him, and his words were also considered outrageous.  From the bottom of my heart; not to mention that once His Majesty is buried, marriage is prohibited during the national mourning period, and his marriage to Mengyao must be postponed.  Queen Zhang looked at Chen Xu and Chen Xu with a critical look. Although Emperor Shenzong was her husband, perhaps because the relationship between the couple had become indifferent, she was not only worried but also had a small expectation.  Once the emperor dies, she will become the empress dowager, which is also considered a promotion.  "Concubine Chen, the princess is a role model for women in the world. How is it unbecoming for Sirou to argue with foreign ministers? People are talking a lot at this time. Once word spreads, where will the royal family's face be?" Concubine Chen has lived in the palace for a long time. Of course she knows that people's hearts are sinister.  , pursed her lips and said, "The Empress, please calm down. Sirou is so worried about her father's illness that she is confused. I hope the Empress will forgive her for her filial piety." Empress Zhang snorted, no matter how much she hoped for the Emperor.  She can't show off her pigtails at all; to say the least, if she wants to rectify Concubine Chen and her daughter, without the emperor's support, how can they get rid of her Wuzhishan?  "Sirou, don't delay the miracle doctor from diagnosing my father's illness." Concubine Chen pulled Sirou's hand, and she couldn't help but glance at Chen Xu.  Concubine Chen has been cautious these years, walking on thin ice in words and deeds. However, the palace is a place where the trees want to be quiet but the wind is not stopping. Just because the emperor favored her and rewarded her with more things, she attracted the queen's jealousy. You can imagine the future life of her mother and daughter.  If possible, she hoped to marry her daughter off as soon as possible and marry her into a good family, so she would have nothing to worry about.  Of course Chen Xu knew about the fight between the woman's family. He glanced at Queen Zhang. Although his gaze did not linger for a moment, he firmly remembered the vicious face of this woman in his heart. If possible, he certainly did not want the innocent and lovely little princess to  It was ruined in the hands of this woman, but all he could do now was complain - imagining that she was the heroine of the black and white battle in the computer, moaning and screaming, it was so refreshing.  After following Sai Huatuo to the emperor, Chen Xu thought of another key question: Once the emperor dies and the prince ascends the throne, as the prince's uncle, Jianninghou will be very popular in the court, where should he go?  Chen Xu looked at Wang Zhen beside the prince. At this moment, he urgently hoped that the prince would seize power, at least not to be outdone by Jian Ninghou.  When snipes and clams fight, only the fisherman can profit.  Saihua Tuo stood in front of the emperor's bedside. He first felt Emperor Shenzong's pulse, and then opened the emperor's eyelids to take a look. His eyeballs could no longer move, so he was probably in danger.  Chen Xu was also looking at Emperor Shenzong's symptoms. His mouth was crooked, his eyes were slanted, and his limbs were twitching. He was no stranger to these symptoms. To use modern medicine, Emperor Shenzong had a sudden cerebral hemorrhage, and it was quite serious.  Cerebral hemorrhage refers to a disease caused by non-traumatic intraparenchymal blood vessel rupture causing bleeding. The onset is rapid and the condition is dangerous. Even in modern society, the mortality rate is very high, let alone Dayan?  Saihua Tuo looked back at Chen Xu and asked in a low voice what Chen Xu thought of His Majesty's condition.  Sai Hua Tuo¡¯s voice was not loud.His Royal Highness, Wang Zhen and the others were awestruck. The number one doctor in Dayan actually asked Chen Xu for his opinion. Could it be that his medical skills could be as good as Sai Hua Tuo's?  Chen Xu smiled bitterly in his heart. He really regretted following Sai Huatuo to watch the excitement.  The treatment of cerebral hemorrhage is nothing more than removing the hematoma in the brain, whether it is craniotomy or intracerebral puncture and drainage. The risk is too high. If the emperor's skull is cut open and the emperor dies, it is estimated that his family and even the Zhou family will have to be buried.  Chen Xu lowered his head and looked at Emperor Shenzong and then at Sai Huatuo. He slowly shook his head.  Cerebral hemorrhage rarely leaves any sequelae. Even if the operation is successful by chance, Emperor Shenzong will most likely end up with crooked mouth, squinting eyes, and hemiplegia. Although death is worse than living, is the royal family a reasonable person?  When the time comes, the yellow mud will fall down on his crotch - it's either shit or shit, and he doesn't dare to take the risk.  ***************************************************  **The second volume is here, and the excitement is gradually beginning. Comrades, please save it. This is the greatest support for me. Secondly, I would like to thank "Bookworm Zero One" for the reward, thank you; finally, please vote!  !  !  EF = Starting point-<> -E welcome to read to read, the latest, fastest, and hottest serial works are all original at the starting point!

 Text Chapter 151 The Emperor¡¯s Last Words

    Saihua Tuo was quite conceited in his medical skills, so it was not impossible to save Emperor Shenzong's life.  He had treated patients like Emperor Shenzong before. Although the patient's life was saved, the root cause of the disease was crooked mouth, squinting eyes, and intermittent twitching.  If the emperor has sequelae, he has an unshirkable responsibility. Sai Huatuo and Chen Xu have the same idea: Since he cannot be radical, he can only treat conservatively. As for whether he can save the emperor's life, he can only leave it to fate.  .  Saihua Tuo took out the silver needle and was about to hold the lamp when he was stopped by Wang Zhen. He politely said that His Majesty is a rich man and the imperial doctor in the palace is equipped with special gold needles. He hoped that the miracle doctor would forgive him.  The implication of the prince's words is that he despises Sai Hua Tuo's silver needle for being unclean. How could Sai Hua Tuo not know?  It was certainly in line with his master's style to walk away, but even if he managed to escape from the Forbidden Palace, there would probably be no place for him in the Yan Kingdom.  Chen Xu looked on with cold eyes, but in his heart he felt the sadness of a rabbit dying and a fox dying. The king asked the minister to die, but the minister had to die. How helpless and self-deprecating is this?  The imperial power is supreme, who in the world can truly be transcendent?  Saihua Tuo used the needle, and Emperor Shenzong made a "gurgling" sound in his throat, the corners of his mouth were crooked, and his saliva flowed down his cheek and onto the pillow.  Chen Xu knew a little about first aid for patients with cerebral hemorrhage. In order to prevent the sputum from being inhaled into the trachea, he took two steps forward and tilted the emperor's head slightly to one side.  "Bold!" Empress Zhang suddenly shouted, "Can you punish me for desecrating His Majesty's dragon body?" Chen Xu did not look back. He looked at Wang Zhen and then at the Crown Prince, "There is phlegm in your Majesty's mouth. If the phlegm confuses the Qi orifices,  "Your Majesty's life is in danger, Chen Xu has no choice but to do it. I hope the Queen will forgive me." "It's really overestimating one's abilities even if a child with a yellow mouth dares to do anything for others." Chen Xu seemed to be submissive, but his words were not humble. He didn't even look back.  To Empress Zhang, this was simply a naked provocation, and her voice became increasingly cold and stern.  "There is phlegm in your majesty's mouth," Saihua Tuo suddenly interrupted, "It needs to be sucked out by someone close to you." The emperor is the emperor, and the phlegm is equivalent to ambergris. As soon as Saihua Tuo said this, the palace did not know  How many people are eager to give it a try. If His Majesty's life is saved, the glory and wealth in the rest of his life will be guaranteed. However, Saihua Tuo said that "people who are close to him", who is closer than the married couple?  Empress Zhang was filled with resentment. She was a mysophobic woman and had to do all the cleaning after defecation. How could she be willing to do such dirty things for a dying person?  Empress Zhang hesitated, and Concubine Chen walked up to Emperor Shenzong with lowered eyebrows. She whispered: "I am willing to do my best for His Majesty." Concubine Chen knelt in front of Emperor Shenzong's bed, and Princess Sirou held her father's hand.  With the emperor's hand, His Royal Highness held the spittoon so that Concubine Chen could spit out the filth in her mouth in time; although Wang Zhen was ineffective, he stood beside him with his neck stretched out like a crowing rooster so that the emperor could see his loyalty when he opened his eyes.  .  Queen Zhang looked at Concubine Chen, and she suddenly felt regretful. If the emperor really recovered, how could she still suppress Concubine Chen, a bitch?  Emperor Shenzong's breathing gradually became smoother, his complexion became rosy, and he slowly opened his eyes.  "Father is awake. Father is fine." Princess Sirou cried with joy. Sai Huatuo looked at Chen Xu, and the two silently exchanged "helpless" looks.  In Sai Huatuo's view, Emperor Shenzong's yin did not restrain yang, and his yang was empty. This was just an illusion of recovery; Chen Xu did not understand the yin and yang syndrome of traditional Chinese medicine. He only knew that this was called "returning to light and returning to light", and the emperor was not going to die soon.  Empress Zhang jumped to the emperor's bedside with vigorous steps, and her movements were not at all like that of a noble lady in the palace. Concubine Chen was so squeezed by her that she staggered. If Chen Xu hadn't helped her, she would have fallen to the ground.  "Your Majesty, please take care of the dragon body, otherwise how can I get along with my body?" Queen Zhang burst into tears, and people who don't understand may be really moved by him; Sirou looked at her mother, she glared at Queen Zhang angrily;  As the son of Empress Zhang, the prince couldn't stand it at this moment. Is there no bottom line in being a human being?  However, the prince didn't say much. The son didn't say anything about his mother's fault. How could he undermine his mother?  Emperor Shenzong¡¯s lips were trembling, and he wanted to lift his fingers but couldn¡¯t.  "Pass pass my oral order, the emperor the emperor is the crown prince" Emperor Shenzong knew that he was about to die soon. As the king of a country, he must explain some things clearly, otherwise he would die in peace. "You help me  Bao Tai Prince, I Yan Jiang Shan Yonggu" His Royal Highness the Crown Prince burst into tears. He knelt down in front of the hospital bed, "Father, I will do my best to never let my father down. " Zhang  The queen was stunned for a moment, and she quickly suppressed the tears that were squeezed out of her eyes. She said to herself, old man, if you want to die, why don't you just die?  I was shocked.  "WangWang Zhen" "I'm here, Your Majesty, please give me your orders." Wang Zhen said respectfully.  ¡°Cancel¡­cancel¡­tax¡­tax cards from various places, recall¡­recallTax envoyenvoyeunucheunuch" As the saying goes, a person's words are good even when he is about to die. Emperor Shenzong had been amassing money for most of his life, and he finally did something good before he died. As for whether he wanted to save money for future generations.  When Wang Zhen accepted the order, Emperor Shenzong closed his eyes and opened them again, "ChenChen Xu" Chen Xu was slightly surprised. He didn't have much contact with Emperor Shenzong, so he didn't expect him.  Is it an honor to mention him when he is about to die? The palace eunuchs who were kneeling beside him looked at Chen Xu with envy. "Your Majesty" Emperor Shenzong suddenly held Chen Xu's hand and stared at him.  Chen Xu said: "Fatfatsoapfuckfuck, III'll pass it on to SiSirou" Chen Xu was dumbfounded. Is this an emperor or a miser? You don't arrange so many important national affairs.  Why do you care so much about my money? But Sirou grabbed Emperor Shenzong's hand and cried, "Sirou doesn't want to do anything, Sirou only wants the father."  " A loving smile appeared on Emperor Shenzong's deformed face. He wanted to touch Princess Sirou's cheek but was unable to do so. "ChenChen Xuare you married?  " Chen Xu said truthfully, "Your Majesty, I am not married yet," he paused, "but I am already with the Miss Qin family" Emperor Shenzong did not wait for Chen Xu to finish the second part of his sentence, he interrupted, "I  I entrust Sirou to" Sirou was a little surprised. She knew that her father wanted to entrust her to Chen Xu. If it were normal times, she would have been ecstatic, but at this moment she just looked at her father numbly.  Emperor; Empress Zhang was filled with hatred. The old man remembered the throne, the money, and Sirou, but never mentioned her hairy wife. How could it be unbearable? But Concubine Chen wanted to cry a little. She knew her daughter Mo Ruomu.  Although she didn't know Chen Xu, her daughter would not be wronged if she could marry him. She hoped that the emperor would finish his words and the rest of her daughter's life would be settled. However, God did not fulfill his wish, and Emperor Shenzong finally settled down.  Before he could finish his words, he gradually loosened his hold on Chen Xu's hand and dropped it to the couch. A generation of emperors passed away suddenly, and the whole country was mourned. His Royal Highness became the emperor. **  ***************************************************  ********* It was quite difficult to write this chapter, so there are a few updates. I will try to update more tomorrow. Please vote, thank you!

 Text Chapter 152 Father-in-law, Mother-in-law, Son-in-law

    During the national mourning period, rituals and music are prohibited, and marriages are prohibited.  Mengyao looked forward to the stars and the moon and finally arrived at her big day. Unfortunately, all good things took a long time. She was quite depressed and couldn't get interested in anything she did.  Feng Qing also didn't expect it to be such a coincidence. She came to comfort Mengyao, but Mengyao didn't want to talk. She felt that she must have come to see her laugh.  After Feng Qing left, Mengyao lost her temper. During dinner, she was picky again, saying this one didn't taste good and that one didn't like it. In short, she was just looking for trouble.  Qin Zheng has an upright temperament. There is a couplet hanging in his study: The first class is a loyal minister and a filial son, and the two things are studying and farming.  The late emperor passed away, and Qin Zheng was not in a good mood these days. Mengyao's actions were just adding fuel to the fire, and his anger came out instantly.  "Wow!" Qin Zheng overturned the dining table, and the cups and plates were scattered on the floor. He shouted: "Kneel down!" Mengyao was startled and looked up at her father's expression. She felt aggrieved and worried, and glanced around.  Looking at her brother who was huddled behind Aunt Liu, she didn't know whether she should kneel down. Besides, there were overturned dishes and dishes scattered on the ground, so where could she kneel down?  The more indifferent Mengyao became, the angrier Qin Zheng became. He looked at Xing'er who was waiting beside him and said, "Go get the cane." Xing'er looked at the master timidly, and she looked at Liu for help.  Aunt.  Aunt Liu hurriedly stood up, she pulled Qin Zheng and said: "Master, calm down, Mengyao has realized her mistake." After saying that, she looked at Mengyao again, "Mengyao, why don't you admit your mistake to your father?" The corners of Mengyao's mouth moved.  She suddenly felt aggrieved and tears flowed down uncontrollably.  The daughter is already a big girl and cannot be beaten. Qin Zheng looked at Mengyao and he suddenly walked away.  "Go back to your room and think about your mistakes behind closed doors!" Mengyao ran into the room wiping her tears. Before closing the door, she heard her father say, "If you don't admit your mistakes, you won't be allowed to eat."  At this moment, Mengyao missed her deceased mother very much. If her mother were still alive, things would definitely not be like this.  The father and daughter were angry, and the Liu family made peace with each other.  Qin Zheng insisted that his daughter admit her mistake and bow her head, but Mengyao refused to give in. Until the next day, she was still angry and refused to eat.  Mrs. Liu cooked some exquisite side dishes without telling Qin Zheng. Mengyao was also hungry, but eating meant surrendering to her father. Why should she admit that she was not wrong?  Ms. Liu was helpless, so she ordered Xing'er to notify Chen Xu.  Chen Xu didn't expect Mengyao to be angry with his father-in-law, so he followed Xing'er to the Qin Mansion.  On the way to Qin Mansion, Chen Xu asked about the whole story. When Myolie faced Chen Xu alone, she felt nervous and stammered when speaking.  Chen Xu understood that when he didn't speak, Myolie started to think wildly. She regretted that she couldn't speak well just now, and he must be unhappy in his heart. Myolie also thought that her uncle was quite kind, so why should she be nervous?  From time to time, she glanced at Chen Xu, and she felt that her uncle was handsome. If the late emperor had not passed away, she would now be considered a member of the Chen family. If the young lady was kind enough to allow her uncle to take over the house Of course, Chen Xu was devoted to Mengyao.  , he didn¡¯t notice Xing¡¯er¡¯s fragrant look.  As soon as he arrived at the Qin Mansion, Chen Xu met Qin Zheng and walked in.  "Xian son-in-law, come with me to the study. I have something to ask you." Xing'er went to Mengyao's room, and Chen Xu followed Qin Zheng to the study.  "Your Majesty has just ascended the throne, and the authority of Marquis Jianning is increasing day by day. You must be careful when doing things in the future, and bear with the world for a while." The new emperor came to the throne, and the only person in the entire court who could stand shoulder to shoulder with Marquis Jianning was Wang Zhen, but Qin Zheng did not want Chen Xu to be with him.  The eunuch came too close, "I heard that Wang Zhen wanted to win over you?" Chen Xu knew that there were some things that he couldn't hide from his father-in-law. He nodded and said, "Wang Zhen did send someone to give me a gift." "You accepted it?" Chen Xu  Xu nodded, but Qin Zheng sighed, "Wang Zhen, he is just a slave. Even if he has power over the world, he will be punished in the future. Don't be too close to him." With half a son-in-law, Qin Zheng did not treat Chen Xu  As an outsider, these words are not without the meaning of blame.  Chen Xu was a little surprised. His impression of his father-in-law was that he was stupid, loyal, and rigid. He didn't expect that he could be so accurate in judging people.  Wang Zhen was selfish, greedy, and profit-seeking. He originally switched from war to war because the Wala mission did not give him gifts.  Although the reason was ridiculous, Chen Xu felt that this guy with a mutilated body could be regarded as a bloody eunuch. However, recently, the delegation from Wala to express condolences to the late emperor had been in frequent contact with the prince, and the prince's attitude turned around 180 degrees.  Not only did the elite of the army stop combat preparation training, there was even news that the imperial court wanted to get married to Wala.  As for which princess will take on this glorious and arduous task, the court has not yet decided.  "Father-in-law, I also made this decision after weighing the pros and cons. Although the political differences between Wang Zhen and Jianninghou have been eliminated, one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, and the two forces will definitely fight to the death. Jianninghou and I  There is no possibility of reconciliation between the two factions. If I refuse Wang Zhen¡¯s gift, I will be regarded as a friend if I am not a friend.?Enemy.  At this time, I have a grudge with Wang Zhen, and even the military may not be able to protect me.  " "Following the trend but not collaborating with others, seeking skin from a tiger, the son-in-law has his own sense of propriety.  " Qin Zheng looked at Chen Xu as if he didn't know him. He was young and energetic, and his actions were inevitably biased. He originally wanted to remind him that officialdom was dangerous and he would make mistakes, but it might be too late to look back. Think about what Chen Xu said: "  "We are of the same kind, but not slanderous." He really didn't expect that at such a young age, he would know how to take advantage of the situation to drive away wolves and swallow tigers. With such foresight, he could really trust Mengyao to him. "Wang Zhen is treacherous, you must not be careless.  .  Qin Zheng looked at Chen Xu and said, "What are your plans in the near future?"  "Boss Yang Yunrui's military power has fallen by the wayside. Wang Zhen relies on His Majesty's respect. He will definitely want to control the three major battalions." Chen Xu sighed, "Even if Wang Zhen cannot take power, 80% of Jianning Hou also wants to intervene. The top priority is that I must put 'Wolf'  Ya' was separated from the Fifth Army Camp.  "Spike?" Qin Zheng looked at Chen Xu with some confusion. He didn't understand why Chen Xu valued this team of less than a hundred people so much. When Chen Xu saw Qin Zheng's reaction, he became more confident. Since his father-in-law didn't  I believe that Langya can do something, and Wang Zhen won¡¯t be interested in it. The more so, the greater the chance of his success. ¡°Father-in-law, I¡¯ll go see Mengyao first.  "Chen Xu did not explain the strength of Lang Ya. He believed that one day they would know the power of this team of dozens of people. Qin Zheng nodded, and he suddenly asked: "I heard that the late emperor intended to betroth Princess Sirou to him before his death.  for you?  " Chen Xu was a little embarrassed. There was a lot of talk about this matter in the court, so denying it would be a bit cover-up. "The late emperor is dying, and I don't know which muscle he has" Chen Xu wanted to say that he didn't know which muscle he should not deal with, but when he saw  Qin Zheng's expression made him shut up knowingly, "The late emperor asked me if I was married. I said that I had an engagement with Miss Qin. I don't know if he heard clearly or not, and then he held my hand with one hand and the other.  Pulling Princess Sirou, but" There was a "bang". The door was knocked open, and Mengyao stood at the door. Her face looked a little unhappy. "You want to marry Princess Sirou?  " Mengyao strode up to Chen Xu. She didn't even look at her father. She stared at Chen Xu with her red eyes. She asked one word at a time. " Chen Xu secretly complained that he had been hiding this matter.  Mengyao, unexpectedly, it still reached her ears: ¡°No, it really didn¡¯t.  "Chen Xu said firmly. Mengyao obviously didn't believe it. She wiped her tears and said, "It's been several days, so why didn't you tell me?  " "I'm not afraid that you're being petty" "You're disgusted with Mengyao before she even gets married," Mengyao quoted out of context, and her tears flowed more quickly, "You like each one you meet, and no man is good.  " Mengyao fell over all the men in the world with one sentence. Chen Xu was understandable, but Qin Zheng was furious. His daughter was so unbridled. This was simply uneducated. " Damn it, is this what a woman should say?  "Qin Zheng picked up the ruler on the desk and shouted: "Kneel down!  " Mengyao turned around and left without saving any face for her father. Qin Zheng was so angry that he shouted, "If you come, you will be treated according to the family law.  " Chen Xu hurriedly hugged his furious father-in-law. He kept saying, "This is all my fault. Mengyao meant what she said but didn't mean it. I will go and persuade her now.  ¡± Qin Zheng is a scholar and has been deeply influenced by Confucianism. In his opinion, women, as well as females, obey their father at home and their husbands when married. It is natural and natural. Applying a modern perspective, Qin Zheng has quite a bit of male chauvinism in his bones. In the past, he also knew that  The daughter acted deviantly, but she never expected to say something like "No man is good" to her face. If she met someone with strict rules, no one would have mercy on her. Of course, Qin Zheng didn't expect Chen Xu to be like this.  Enlightenment, men and women must be careful. If he were not familiar with Chen Xu's ability, he would definitely think that he is a mediocre man. With such ability and such a big heart, Qin Zheng found that he could not see through this son-in-law. He was more surprised than happy.  , My daughter's temperament is probably not suitable for marrying into another family. Mengyao locked the door, and Chen Xu called the door, but Mengyao didn't open it.  He might have to get a beating from the master; Qin Guan looked at Chen Xu like a young adult and said, "Brother-in-law, if my sister doesn't play with you, I will play with you.  "Qin Guan's words came from the bottom of his heart. Chen Xu could always bring him some novel things. Mrs. Liu glanced at her son and ordered her maid to take the young master back to his room. She said to Chen Xu: "Xu'er, Mengyao's child's character is very good.  You don¡¯t want to be on the same level as her." She glanced at Xing'er again, "Xing'er, go and give me a cup of tea.  "Ms. Liu is indeed afraid that Chen Xu will be upset. When Mengyao was her daughter, she would act petty and Chen Xu would smile in return. But now it's different."Although everyone did not visit the church, it was only delayed because of the national mourning. All the relatives and friends in the neighborhood knew that the Qin family and the Chen family were getting married. There was no room for turning around this kind of thing. Even if Chen Xu left in a hurry, others would only criticize him.  The daughter of her Qin family is ignorant.  Chen Xu is not as "far-reaching" as his father-in-law and mother-in-law thought. Mengyao did not wrong him by saying that men are not good. Mengyao tolerated the things like seducing Qingtan, provoking Feng Qing, Qiuyue and Gu Pan'er.  One after another, he went too far.  If the emperor really betrothed Princess Sirou to him, of course the princess could not be his concubine, and Mengyao would have to move her position. How could she not be angry?  To take a step back, if Mengyao ignored this, he would doubt whether Mengyao really liked him.  Only deep love can lead to deep responsibility.  "Mother-in-law, it's not Mengyao's fault for this. I I'd better go in through the window." Liu's reaction was exactly the same as Qin Zheng's. Dayan probably couldn't find many men who were willing to admit their mistakes.  Hearing the second half of Chen Xu's words, she nodded numbly, and watched helplessly as Chen Xu opened the window and entered Mengyao's boudoir like a civet**************  ******************************************3000+ today, comrades please vote  Recommendation vote, give me some motivation, thank you!  !  !

 Text Chapter 153 Negotiation of peace and marriage

    Mengyao lay on the bed crying, Chen Xu walked to her and sat down.  Mengyao's shoulders couldn't help but shrug, and the black hair draped over her shoulders naturally spread out in a fan shape and fell to the couch. Chen Xu gently grabbed the ends of Mengyao's hair and slowly held her cheek with his palms.  "Good Mengyao, don't cry anymore." Mengyao didn't say a word or struggle, she just twisted her body in protest.  Chen Xu suddenly noticed that Mengyao's buttocks were becoming more and more perky. He patted her with some curiosity, suppressed a smile and lifted up her clothes. He pulled out a thick cotton pad from her waist.  Chen Xu is no stranger to this thing, Mengyao named it "It doesn't hurt".  "People are afraid of being beaten by daddy," Mengyao pouted, glanced at Chen Xu, and then said, "You are not allowed to make fun of others." Mengyao's words seemed to remind Chen Xu, and the more he wanted to endure it, the more he couldn't help it, and finally  laugh out loud.  Mengyao's face was a little confused. She sat up and threw herself into Chen Xu's arms and opened her mouth to bite.  Chen Xu's reaction was unusually quick, and he skillfully placed his mouth on Mengyao's lips.  The lips parted, Mengyao pouted, and Chen Xu covered her mouth.  "You bite again." "I'll bite you." Chen Xu suddenly changed his expression, "Meng Yao, can you separate the word 'bite'." "Separate it?" Mengyao looked at it in confusion.  Chen Xu, "Oral sex, what do you mean?" Chen Xu: "" Aunt Liu stood outside the door and listened. The two of them were whispering. She couldn't quite hear what they were saying. She was about to turn around and suddenly heard Mengyao.  He said loudly, "You are not a good person. I will beat you to death. I will beat you to death." Mrs. Liu was frightened when she heard this. What did Mengyao want to do?  When she heard Chen Xu's begging for mercy, Mrs. Liu shook her head helplessly. It turns out that there is a saying that one thing will bring down another thing.  The door of Mengyao's boudoir opened, and Chen Xu was in front, Mengyao was behind, and they filed out.  When Qin Zheng saw his daughter, he snorted heavily, obviously still angry; Mengyao lowered her head lower, and she involuntarily hid behind Chen Xu - Mengyao knew her father's family rules well  The feeling was painful and embarrassing. Now that her mood gradually calmed down, she didn't want to touch her father's brow.  "Father-in-law, mother-in-law, my mother misses Mengyao. I want to take her home to see my mother." Chen Xu and Mengyao have formally visited their parents, and their names have been changed, but they have not paid a visit after all, so  It is not good to be in a couple openly. Chen Xu used his mother's name to take Mengyao out. I believe Qin Zheng could not find a reason to object.  Qin Zheng did not object. He nodded, glanced at Xing'er, and said: "Take Xing'er with you so that you can take care of me on the way back." Mrs. Liu looked up at the sun and said, "  Mengyao, come back early, don't let your father worry." Mengyao nodded unhappily, and before leaving the house, she said to Xing'er, "Xing'er, go to my room and get my purse."  Xing'er responded and turned around to get it. Mengyao took Chen Xu's hand and said, "Let's go quickly!" Chen Xu: "" Mengyao had been hungry for more than a day, so Chen Xu took her into a restaurant and ordered something.  I ordered two bowls of Japonica rice porridge as a side dish.  Chen Xu watched Mengyao eat and fed her food into her mouth from time to time. At this moment, Mengyao felt that she was so happy. She thought that ifif it weren't for those women, she must be the happiest woman in the world.  It was already afternoon, there were not many diners in the restaurant, and the lobby was not as noisy as when it was crowded with guests.  Chen Xu sat diagonally across from a group of scholars sitting across from each other, drinking and talking about current affairs.  The former emperor passed away and the new emperor ascended the throne. The army stopped combat readiness training, and the envoys who paid condolences to the late emperor abide by the law The so-called new dynasty and new atmosphere, they all agreed that the peaceful situation was hard-won. If the war continues, life will be ruined. The main battle  The faction must take a warning.  Chen Xu also heard about Wala¡¯s visit to the late Emperor¡¯s delegation, and the more he thought about it, the more strange he felt.  Ye Xian was so ambitious that the tribute mission was massacred by the Yan army. Even if he wanted to weaken Tuo Tuo Bu Huan's power, he could not ignore the resistance of the Oara people, especially those who supported the Golden Family.  When something goes wrong, there must be a monster, and the more respectful Ye Xian is, the more Chen Xu feels that he is harboring evil intentions.  He had discussed this issue with Yang Yunrui. It was morally untenable to launch a war during the national mourning period. Of course, it did not rule out that Oara was actively preparing for war, but the time was not yet ripe.  There is always a brief calm before the storm, and Ye Xian is by no means a person who yearns for peace. Once war breaks out, it will be violent.  The situation at the border is grim, and the Yan State is not without talents. However, those who understand the current situation cannot influence the current situation, and those who talk and talk are sitting on the table. This cannot but be said to be a kind of sadness.  The scholars talked about peace and marriage. They even mentioned Princess Sirou, who sacrificed himself to achieve the world. They agreed with Princess Sirou and Qinwala&nbsp; Chen Xu looked at the people diagonally across from him with some disgust. Thinking about Princess Sirou's cuteness and cuteness, thinking about it, she is also brutal, rough and covered in hair. This is simply the Yan version of Beauty and the Beast. The little princess  Why is it so embarrassing?  ¡°Taking a step back, how ridiculous and childish is it to tie the country¡¯s security to a woman¡¯s breasts?  The scholar harmed the country!  Chen Xu clenched his fists and his bamboo chopsticks trembled slightly.  "Is the little princess Sirou really going to marry to Wala?" Mengyao glanced at Chen Xu and asked in a low voice.  "There have been a lot of rumors like this in the court recently." "Didn't dad say that the court has been spreading rumors that the late emperor wanted to betroth Princess Sirou to you?" Before Chen Xu could speak, Mengyao said again, "It concerns the little princess.  I won't be angry with you about this important matter of my life." After a pause, she continued, "Princess Sirou is only fifteen years old. If she really wants to marry in a cold place outside the Great Wall, she would be so pitiful."  Princess Rou married to Wala, and I believe that Empress Zhang's encouragement was indispensable. Chen Xu suddenly understood the unfinished arrangements of Emperor Shenzong that day.  The late emperor controlled the entire world. He may not have known that Empress Zhang regarded Concubine Chen and her daughter as a thorn in his side, but he could not abolish the empress just because of his favorite princess - the emperor could not do whatever he wanted.  The late emperor transferred the shares of soap, and he asked himself whether he was getting married. This was probably because he was worried about Princess Sirou, but he couldn't finish what he wanted to say.  In the Forbidden City and Changchun Palace, Concubine Chen hugged her daughter tightly, and her tears could not stop flowing out.  "Mother, my daughter does not want to marry to Wala," Princess Sirou's eyes were red and she looked haggard. "My daughter misses her father." While the late emperor was still alive, Princess Sirou was a proud daughter of heaven; the late emperor was newly deceased.  , Empress Zhang was "promoted" to the Empress Dowager, and she monopolized the affairs. Even the eunuchs and eunuchs in the palace lost their respect and smiles when they saw Concubine Chen and her daughter. This is the reality of people.  "Sirou, things are not as good as before. We and I must be careful in the palace." Concubine Chen also knew that being sad and crying would not solve any problems. She had lived in seclusion for these years, and she did not know who the internal and external ministers could trust and who could not.  Trust, after thinking for a long time, she said, "If you have a chance to leave the palace, you can ask Chen Xu and General Yang, as well as Feng Daxia and Ning Guogong. Ning Guogong is a veteran of the three dynasties. Although he is idle at home now, I think he can say it.  "Speak." When Sirou heard her mother mention Chen Xu, she felt even more aggrieved. It had been several days and he had not come to visit her or comfort her.  Princess Sirou looked up and saw the manuscript of "Lotus Lamp" not far away. She really longed to escape into the book and to have a great hero to help her. When she thought of the great hero, she thought of Chen Xu again. I wonder if he heard it.  Hear about yourself.  "The Empress Dowager has arrived." As the chamberlain sang her promise, the Empress Dowager Zhang arrived in style. During the national mourning period, it was not advisable to put on makeup and powder, but her face was rosy and she looked as proud as a peacock in heat.  Sirou glanced at Concubine Chen, she just hugged her mother's arm tightly The flowers bloomed at two ends, one on each side.  Myolie went back to her room to get her purse, but she and her uncle were gone. She was so anxious that she stamped her feet.  Xing'er is an honest girl. The master wants her to serve the young lady, so of course she can't be passive and slack in her work. Chen Xu said that he would take Mengyao to see her mother. After thinking about it, she walked in the direction of Chen's house.  Xing'er walked in such a hurry that she didn't even realize that a few gangsters not far away were criticizing and pointing at her************************  *************************************** Today I want to say a few things. First, thank you "Feng Lian"  "Xiaokai" classmate for the reward, and "Brother Glasses" for the reward. I can only work hard to write this book to repay your support, and bow to express my gratitude; secondly, it is a routine request for votes, comrades throw in a few more recommendation votes.  , this pairing is quite important; third, it¡¯s late at night, good night!  !  !

 Text Chapter 154: Kill one to serve as a warning to others

    When it comes to Princess Sirou's experience, Mengyao has some common enemies. She even hopes that Chen Xu will have the same idea as her.  Chen Xu looked at Mengyao's pretty face, and for some reason he suddenly thought of a song that sang: I would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than believe in a woman's mouth.  Chen Xu remained silent.  The two left the restaurant. Mengyao looked at the passers-by. She was half a step behind Chen Xu and followed him step by step.  "Mr. sir, where are we going?" "Let's go home and see." Mengyao asked, and Chen Xu turned back once. Looking back again and again was not an option, so he simply took Mengyao's hand and walked side by side.  Passers-by looked at her sideways, seeing that Mengyao was shy and sweet at the same time, but her steps were much brisker.  Turning the corner, they saw a petite girl "racing" with five or six men. The girl's clothes were covered with mud, her hair was scattered, her forehead was broken in two places, and her face was covered with mud and blood.  While running, she looked back and saw that several gangsters were getting closer and closer. Although she was out of breath, she did not dare to stop and rest at all.  Suddenly, she stumbled on something, turned around quickly, and bumped into the wheelbarrow of a radish vendor.  The wheelbarrow tipped over and the radishes were scattered all over the ground. The girl fell on the radishes and rolled far away, unable to get up for a long time.  The gangsters who caught up happily surrounded the girl.  "Little bitch, why don't you run away?" The man running at the end covered his crotch and walked up to the girl and said condescendingly.  Seeing the girl's beauty, this guy teased her and even touched her. He couldn't show off, so he was kicked in the crotch by the girl. It hurt and was embarrassing. Looking at the girl's embarrassed look, he finally felt relieved and raised his eyebrows.  .  "Lao Niu, are you okay with what you said? Why don't you let the brothers feel happy for you." "Is that okay? Bah!" Lao Niu spat. He slightly bent over and stared at the girl, "Tempers  It's fierce enough. I have to fight to death today" The girl looked up. She suddenly called out "Miss" and tears could no longer be held back.     Miss?  Lao Niu turned around in surprise. He only saw a fist slowly getting bigger and hitting his face with a "bang" sound. It was sore and painful. His eyes were filled with stars. Before he could express the pain, he felt something hard hit his chest.  After a hard impact, I could hear the sound of bones breaking, and then I didn't know anything.  "Myolie, why are you here?" Mengyao took out her handkerchief and gently wiped the tears that were mixed with dust and blood on Myolie's face. After wiping her face clean, she took out another handkerchief and covered it for her.  The bruised forehead.  Xing'er choked and took out her purse from her arms and handed it to Mengyao, "I'll give the purse to the lady." Mengyao's nose felt a little sore, and she felt distressed and guilty. If she hadn't wanted to bring a "oil bottle"  And if Xing'er was sent away with an excuse, the current scene wouldn't have happened.  "Does it hurt?" Mengyao carefully touched the bruise on Xing'er's face.  "Miss, will there be a scar there? Will I become ugly?" Xing'er also knew that she had cut her forehead and she didn't want to leave a scar. Thinking of this, she couldn't help but glance at Chen Xu.  Myolie knew that her uncle was very capable, but when she saw the scene in front of her, she couldn't help but open her eyes wide.  Lao Niu collapsed to the ground. His companions looked at the tragic situation of his collapsed nose and splattered nosebleeds. It was hard for them to believe that this seemingly elegant young man could be so ruthless, but they were not afraid.  "Who are you? You dare to interfere with the affairs of our Jingdao Alliance. I think you are too ambitious." When he heard the three words "Jingdao Alliance", Chen Xu narrowed his eyes. If he hadn't been with him today,  Mengyao met Xing'er by chance, and it was hard to imagine how she could escape from the clutches of the devil. If Xing'er really had any shortcomings, I'm afraid Mengyao would not be happy for the rest of her life.  Chen Xu was angry and scared. Not only did he want to kill as a warning to others, he even wanted to completely eliminate the cancer of the "Jingdao Alliance".  "Boy, if you are wise, get away, or your whole family will die." "Bang!" Chen Xu hit his knee, and the guy who spoke fell down softly. With all his strength, he didn't even give the other people a chance to think.  Time, like a tiger rushing into a flock of sheep, pounced on him, hitting elbows and knees, and he didn't even use a second move.  Four of the five gangsters fell down, and the remaining one saw that the situation was not good, so he turned around and ran. The situation was changing. At this moment, he finally felt Xing'er's mood of running away. With a "bang", he bumped into someone, and the other person  Not moving at all, he flew backwards like a sandbag and fell in front of Chen Xu.  Yes, those few steps just now were all in vain.  "Crack!" Chen Xu kicked this guy in the heart with his right foot. The sound of cracking bones made people tremble in his liver. Blood was vomited out. The guy vomited blood in his mouth. His body - which may be called a corpse - was cut out for more than three meters.  .  "Okay!" I don't know who will go first in the crowd.He said "Hello", which immediately resonated with the passers-by who were watching; it is shameful for a few grown men to bully a weak woman, not to mention that these guys have always had a bad reputation, and this elegant and handsome young man can be considered  Get rid of harm for the people.  "Young Master, please leave quickly. The Jingdao League is not someone to be trifled with." The old man whose carrot was knocked over kindly reminded him, and Chen Xu nodded and thanked him.  A capable person has a temper and can be forgiven, but a capable person who is not arrogant is more likely to make others like him.  Miss Kuang stood next to Feng Che. She looked at Chen Xu curiously. Her husband's two brothers, General Yang, were upright and strong. She had long heard of the reputation of being the number one master in the army; as for the Chen Xu in front of her.  The young master was polite when he was quiet, but ruthless and decisive when he was active. To be honest, she couldn't understand him.  Chen Xu requisitioned one of Feng Che's horses. Myolie couldn't ride a horse. Mengyao rode with her, and Chen Xu held the reins for them. Feng Che was used to it, but Miss Kuang couldn't believe it. She married Feng Che.  Before Che, she had heard many rumors about Chen Xu, and she especially liked the soaps he made. She originally thought that this legendary man must be very arrogant, but she never imagined that he would lead a horse for a maid.  "The third child is different from all the men in Dayan," Feng Che seemed to have guessed his wife's curiosity. He glanced at Chen Xu who was walking in front, and then said, "Otherwise, how could Qingmei fall in love with him?"  Miss Jia nodded silently, and she suddenly thought of a question.  "My husband, who is more powerful in Kung Fu, you or Mr. Chen?" "Of course I am." Feng Che blurted out without thinking, "But sometimes I just can't beat him." Miss Kuang: "" Back to the Chen Mansion,  Chen Xu asked Sai Hua Tuo to look after Xing'er's injuries.  Sai Huatuo looked at Xing'er's injury. He threw down a porcelain bottle and turned to go out. When he reached the door, he suddenly turned back. He walked to Chen Xu and said, "I suddenly feel that this girl's injury is quite serious. If you are willing to  I borrowed the lamp that doesn't require oil for two days, and I wasted my energy" "I'm too lazy to talk to you." Chen Xu rolled up his sleeves and went out. Feng Che came over curiously, "Miracle doctor, what's the lamp that doesn't require oil?"  "I'm telling you" Sai Huatuo pulled Feng Che and muttered. Miss Kuang's family was stunned.  Since marrying into the Feng family, as a daughter-in-law, she has met Feng Daxia and his wife, who are among the top ten in the world, met Miss Ling and Miss Qin, who are known as the two beauties in the capital, met the inventor of soap and even talked to him face to face, and now  She also saw the world's number one miracle doctor hooking up with her husband. All this was new and exciting, and she also wanted to integrate into this circle as soon as possible.  ***************************************************  **Thanks to the classmate "Feng Lian Xiaokai" for the tip, and thanks to the classmate "You are laughing at me, I can't see through it" for the tip. Please vote, please vote, I will continue to code!  !  !

 Text Chapter 155 Gift-Giving, Red Mansion

    Even if those little gangsters from the Jingdao League don't die, they will be worse off than dead for the rest of their lives.  Chen Xu took action in anger. Even if these people died innocently, he had to consider the consequences.  Any behavior that determines the life or death of others without using legal weapons is not allowed, of course, except for wars between soldiers and bandits, and between countries.  If Chen Xu wants to turn this disallowance into permission and even turn from defense into offense, he needs the emperor's approval.  There are two father-in-laws, one is in charge of the Metropolitan Procuratorate and the other is the Prime Minister of the Six Gates. However, when it comes to the influence on the current His Majesty, they are not as influential as the Chief Supervisor Wang Zhenwang.  Chen Xu planned to visit Wang Zhen, so he decided to bring some soap.  In modern society, giving soap as a gift would probably be thrown away, but it was different in the Yan country.  It is said that the eunuchs' "prostates" are not very good. When they pee, they "split" and easily stain their clothes. Chen Xu believes that they need something cleaner.  Qiuyue prepared four pieces of soap and four pieces of soap, while Feng Che looked at Chen Xu in surprise.  "I need to meet someone." "Who?" "Wang Zhen." Feng Che was a little confused, "Wang Zhen is very powerful, but his reputation among the people is not good. I think it is better not to get too close to him." Chen Xu shook  Shaking his head, he said: "The enemy is clear, but the friends are not yet determined. It is tempting to lead friends to kill enemies without doing anything of their own. As for reputation, as long as my family and friends live well, I don't care much." "What do you want to do? I'll help.  You! " Men's friendship is different from that of women. Chen Xu and Feng Che have never known each other before. Although they like to talk insultingly about each other, they regard each other as life and death brothers.  Chen Xu did not say any words of thanks. There is no need for such disgusting feelings between men. Chen Xu clenched his fists and said, "Go to the boss and send someone to collect the evil deeds of the gangsters I destroyed." Feng Che usually  He was too lazy to use his brain, but he was not brainless, "Are you afraid that Hou Jianning will use the topic to your advantage?" Chen Xu nodded, "The evidence is irrefutable. My move is to eliminate the strong and help the weak. As long as the first step is successful, we can give the Jingdao Alliance  "A fatal blow." "But we don't know the names of those people. How can we investigate?" Hearing Feng Che's question, Chen Xu felt that this person could not be praised. He sighed, "I killed the Jingdao League."  "People, so many people are watching, I'm afraid it has spread all over Beiping City. Isn't it easy to find out the names of a few people?" Feng Che scratched his head, "That's right." Chen Xu was speechless, and after taking two steps, he turned around again.  Come, "I'm going to visit Wang Zhen and see if I can get back the military command of 'Langya' from His Majesty. We will probably be busy in a few days, so be mentally prepared." "'Langya'  'Aren't you always responsible for training? " "I want to separate the 'Langya' from the Fifth Military Camp. When the boss commanded the Fifth Military Camp, there was no difference; but now I don't know who will take the position of Chief Military Officer of the Fifth Military Camp.  We have to make arrangements early. " "You want to train the 'Langya' to be our private army?" If it were Yang Yunrui, he must know that this is a taboo for the court, but Feng Che was a little proud, "Fei  Tiger Team, Overlord Flower, I remember our previous plan." "Second brother, if these words get out, your head will be lost," Chen Xu said with a solemn expression, "No matter when and who is in charge of commanding the troops, 'Wolf.  Ya' has always been Dayan's army, and the only one loyal to him is His Majesty the Emperor." Feng Che: "" Chen Xu went out with the soap, and Feng Che went to inform his wife before leaving.  "My lord, I heard from Mengyao that those people who were killed before were members of the Jing Sword Alliance?" Miss Kuang looked at Feng Che and said, "I also heard someone talk about the relationship between the Jing Sword Alliance and Jian Ning Hou.  Even if those people deserve to be killed, they may be in trouble if not handled properly. I think we should first collect evidence of those people's evildoing" Ms. Kuang's maiden name is Yuhan. She is a typical lady. She knows what to do as a wife.  What not to do.  As the main wife, if she keeps competing for favor, she may fall out of favor. Since marrying into the Feng family, she has never acted like a lady in front of Li Shiniang. Li Shiniang is also a smart woman. The two sisters are well-matched and discuss everything.  You are humble and I give way - Mengyao really deserves to be educated with them; to teach her husband and children, if the husband has any unexpected things to think about for him, this is called a good wife, who has no intention of inserting willows and willows, and is favored without competing for favor  unlimited.  Feng Che was in a daze, looking at his wife as if he didn't recognize her.  His wife is shy easily, and since they got married, she has to get under the covers and take off her clothes every time they have sex. Feng Che never expected that she would have such a mind.  "Ms. sir, did I make a mistake?" Feng Che suddenly hugged his wife and kissed her on the forehead. Kuang Yuhan's face turned red. She looked around and felt her heart beating so fast that it felt like she was about to jump out of her chest.  "Yuhan, if you have any ideas in the future, tell me as soon as possible, so that I can shock the third child."Give them a handful.  " "Mr. Chen, have you made arrangements?  " Feng Che nodded, "I'm going to talk to the boss about this right now. You talk to Miss Mengyao and the others for a while first, and I'll come to pick you up later.  " "I understand.  "Kuang Yuhan didn't expect that Chen Xu had already made arrangements. Maybe they were in love the moment he made the move, right? Miss Kuang felt more and more unable to see through Chen Xu. She knew that Feng Che and the three brothers were jointly engaged in the folding umbrella business.  She also knew that Chen Xu initiated all this. The more careful his thinking, the easier it would be for them to succeed. She was sincerely happy for her husband to meet such a brother. Miss Ling was in charge of the business affairs, and Miss Kuang also listened.  She said that Mengyao was responsible for technical research, and she also wanted to do something like them. Her husband would agree, right?  Several people were also carried back to the entrance of the hall. Four of the six people died, and the remaining two were unconscious. The hall master was furious. It was always the Jingdao League who bullied others. How had they ever been bullied by others? However, the dead person was?  He couldn't speak, and he couldn't wake up from his coma. The hall master urgently needed to investigate who committed this murder. His minions came and went, and more than two hours passed. The hall master heard that it was Chen Xu.  Revenge was a bit tricky, so he had to inform the head of the Jingdao Alliance. The head of the Jingdao Alliance was not angry but was happy. The new emperor had ascended the throne, and the uncle's authority was growing. They were worried that they could not find an excuse to deal with Chen Xu, but he came to their door himself.  , Isn¡¯t this God¡¯s will? The boss immediately rushed to the Jianning Hou Mansion, but the Marquis was not in the mansion. After asking the manager of the Hou Mansion, he learned that the Marquis had gone to Yihong Tower. During the national mourning period, the brothel was closed, but Yihong Tower was a red building.  Specializing in breeding prostitutes. When a man favors a woman, it is called pleasure, and when a man favors a man, it is called sleeping when he is tired. As far as he is concerned, it is not enough for outsiders. This is a loophole in the law. Jianning Hou ordered two popular ones.  The handsome young man was in the room, and even if the chrysanthemums were broken, the servants did not dare to disturb him. Although the master had a fierce reputation, he was just a dog in front of Uncle Guo. The master did not wait until Jianning was born.  Meeting Dong Xian of the Sword and Yue Sect. People who share the same hatred are the easiest to form allies. The master knew that Mr. Dong had been frequently in and out of the Marquis's house these days, and it was said that he was highly regarded by the Marquis. He informed Dong Xian about Chen Xu's murder.  He was furious, but he held the hilt of the sword tightly with his right hand. Jianning was about to stay overnight, so he came to the branch hall with the head master to inspect the bodies of the four dead people, and the hip bones and knees of the two people who were alive.  With a comminuted fracture, unless Sai Huatuo had his way, the two of them would definitely be defeated. ¡°What a ruthless method.  "The fierce light in Dong Xian's eyes flashed away, and he asked, "What weapon did he use?  " The gangster who went out to investigate said: "According to eyewitnesses, Chen Xu was bare-handed at the time.  "Bare hands? Dong Xian's eyes were a little solemn. He had never dared to underestimate Chen Xu. Unexpectedly, he still underestimated the extent of his improvement**********************  ************************************* One more update, I would like to ask if the recommendation vote can be passed  What? Also, the book review area seems a bit deserted, can you help to liven up the atmosphere? Thank you!

 Text Chapter 156 Sirou asks for help

    One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers.  Chen Xu guessed right. Wang Zhen really couldn't stand the arrogance of Marquis Jianning.  Chen Xu "surrendered" and listed the many evil deeds of the Jingdao Alliance one by one. Wang Zhen thought about it for a long time and thought it was feasible.  Eliminating the Jingdao Alliance was tantamount to destroying Jianninghou's arm. Wang Zhen was not afraid of Jianninghou's revenge. Jianninghou's biggest support came from the Empress Dowager Zhang. When it came to her influence on the emperor, the Empress Dowager also had  Not as good as Wang Zhen.  "Chen Xu, do you have the confidence to get rid of the Jingdao Alliance in one fell swoop?" It was dusk at this time, and the light in the room was a little dim. Chen Xu frowned slightly. According to his original intention, he borrowed a knife to kill people without any effort of his own. He didn't expect that the dead eunuch would actually be with him.  He had the same thought.  However, there was no hesitation at this time. Chen Xu clasped his fists and said: "I am willing to do my best." "You and the Jinyi secret agent command Liu Mian to lead the Tiqi to capture and kill the evil thieves." The Jinyi secret agent is His Majesty's personal army. Chen Xu did not expect that the king  Zhen dared to issue orders on behalf of the emperor. At this moment, he wanted to know how the emperor would react when he learned the news.  Wang Zhen rubbed the soap sent by Chen Xu. He raised his head and glanced at Chen Xu, "If you encounter resistance, you can kill him first and then report him." Chen Xu felt stern in his heart. This eunuch is really not a good bird.  "My lord, Chen Xu has an unkind request. I hope my lord can mediate on your behalf." Wang Zhenke could issue orders on behalf of the emperor, but Chen Xu did not want to cause criticism. He tactfully said that he wanted to separate the "Spike" from the fifth military camp.  Wang Zhen's thoughts were no different from Qin Zheng's. He didn't think that a team of dozens of people could achieve anything big.  .  What Chen Xu said made him quite moved. The military power must be in his hands.  However, the prince is just a slave. It is not easy for a man who is not a man to command an army of hundreds of thousands of gentlemen. Throughout his life, the prince can only control the army in the name of His Majesty the Emperor.  Of course, this is something.  Wang Zhen promised, and Chen Xu breathed a sigh of relief.  That night, the Tiqi came out from all directions and swept away all the halls of the Beijing Sword Alliance in the capital with lightning speed.  Chen Xu led a team by himself. From beginning to end, he stated that he was ordered by the prince to list the evidence before killing people, and then raised the butcher's knife and killed the people.  ¡­ ¡­ Early the next morning, the sun rose as usual.  After Jianninghou comforted his "companion" who was sharing the bed with him, he left the Red Mansion with satisfaction. The coachman opened the door for his master, and while his head got into the carriage and his buttocks were still outside, a man from the Jingdao League staggered with his face stained with blood.  Staggeringly, he threw himself in front of the car.  "Master Hou, the Jin Yi Ti cavalry captured all the halls. The brothers died and fled" Marquis Jianning was frightened. He raised his head suddenly and hit the door frame with the back of his head. However, he ignored the pain and rolled away.  He got off the carriage and grabbed the collar of the man who reported the news, "What did you say? Tell me again!" "Master Marquis, please help me." The man burst into tears, "The boss died in the rebellion last night, and there are no bones.  "Cun, Master Hou, you have to make the decision for us." "Who did it?" Jian Ninghou's eyes were splitting, and this time he was really angry.  "They are spies in Jinyi. They have received orders from the prince in the palace." Marquis Jianning did not suspect Chen Xu this time. It was not that he had any change of opinion about him, but that he did not believe that he had such ability.  Jianning returned home, hurriedly freshened up, and entered the palace angrily. He wanted to argue with the eunuch Wang Zhen in front of the emperor.  Jian Ning then thought again. He had been secretly supporting the Jingdao Alliance. If the relationship was revealed at this time, eunuch Wang Zhen might bite back.  Jianninghou clenched his hands into fists, and his joints were even a little white. After walking a few dozen steps forward, he suddenly turned towards the direction of Cining Palace.  Jianning Hou was furious, but he only realized it later. Wang Zhen had already recounted the evil deeds of the Beijing Sword Alliance in front of the emperor.  The emperor was furious when he heard this. Instead of mentioning that the "sir" had beheaded first and then reported, he praised him greatly.  "Sir, Marquis Jianning has been secretly supporting the Jingdao Alliance?" When the emperor was the crown prince, Wang Zhen once taught the prince to study and strictly managed it. The prince respectfully called Wang Zhen sir. When the prince became emperor, this title has been used ever since. Wang Zhen was proud of "  "Fearful", he repeatedly threatened to kill the old slave.  Of course, this artificial polite refusal did not change the emperor's address to him.  "Back to Your Majesty, according to the confessions of the captured Jingdao League remnants, they have been working hard for Jianninghou." "Xuan Jianninghou." "Your Majesty, calm down." Wang Zhen finished singing his white face and then started to sing his red face. "The late emperor's country has not yet been mourned.  In addition, the old slave thinks that it is not appropriate to start a war at this time, not to mention that Jianninghou is the brother of the Queen Mother. If this matter is not handled properly, the Queen Mother will not look good." "Sir, what do you think should be done?" The emperor's tone became more respectful, thinking that the courtier kept saying that he was serving the country.  Loyal, how could they ever truly be loyal??Thinking about me?  Marquis Jianning insulted my husband in front of the Queen Mother several times, but my husband took the initiative to intercede for him for the sake of my country and the country. After all, he is my teacher.  "Your Majesty can send someone to reprimand Jian Ninghou, and ask him to think about his mistakes behind closed doors." The emperor thought for a moment and said, "Just follow what you said."  spray.  The people in the capital, especially the shopkeepers of small businesses, walked much more briskly on the streets. If it hadn't been for the national mourning, they would have set off firecrackers to celebrate.  Yang Yunrui knew about Chen Xu's killing of the Jingdao Alliance minions, but he never expected that after just collecting a little evidence, the Jingdao Alliance would become a thing of the past overnight.  "Third brother, Wang Zhen actually knows how to eliminate harm for the people? Have you done anything?" Chen Xu smiled as if nothing was wrong, "Good results may not come from good motives. Wang Zhen's original intention was just to cooperate with Jian  It's just a matter of dog biting dog." After a pause, he added, "I just lit the fuse of the fight between two dogs." Yang Yunrui: "" "I'll tell you another good news, 'Wolf.  Ya' will probably be able to separate from the Fifth Army Camp in the next two days" Before Chen Xu finished speaking, the young father-in-law who was delivering the decree from the palace came to the two of them.  The young father-in-law read out the imperial edict. He held the silver ingot given by Chen Xu in his hand and returned to the palace happily.  Yang Yunrui took the imperial edict and read it again and again with some disbelief.  "Lao San, how did you do it?" Military power is a very sensitive topic. The imperial court unanimously advocated peace. Yang Yunrui, as the backbone of the main war faction, neither Wang Zhen nor Jianning Hou will hand over military power.  into his hands.  Chen Xu and him were as close as brothers. Yang Yunrui knew that Wang Zhen and the others must know how on earth the third child could do this impossible thing?  Wang Zhen and the others didn¡¯t know the combat effectiveness of the ¡®Langya¡¯, but Yang Yunrui knew it well. To say that one could equal a hundred was even a modest statement.  On a real battlefield, just a hundred people can even determine the final victory of the war.  "It's not a big deal. It's just that Wang Zhen wanted to win me over in order to attack Jian Ninghou. When things went wrong, he pushed me out as a scapegoat. I took advantage of him and opened my mouth." Chen Xu stretched, "Of course.  , the main reason is Wang Zhen¡¯s ignorance, he doesn¡¯t take ¡®Langya¡¯ seriously at all.¡± Yang Yunrui: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Boss, let¡¯s go say hello to ¡®Langya¡¯,¡± Yang Yunrui happily agreed.  In the eyes of soldiers, the most lovable ones are always the army.  In the Feng Mansion, the family gathered around the table. Mrs. Feng sighed: "I never thought that Wang Zhen could do something good for the people." "I'm afraid this is inseparable from the secret promotion of your good apprentice and future son-in-law." "Xu'er?  "Mrs. Feng asked in surprise, "Is there anything about her here?" Feng Qing looked at her mother nervously and shyly, and even Gu Pan'er, who was standing by, held the corners of her clothes tightly.  "Mom, yesterday afternoon, some minions from the Jingdao Alliance molested Miss Qin's maid. The third child was so angry that he killed someone. At that time, I helped intercept a guy who was trying to escape. I and the boss collected criminal evidence from the Jingdao Alliance.  , the third child went to visit Wang Zhen again, and then what happened last night" Kuang Yuhan glanced at her husband, and not only secretly smacked her lips, she felt that if it were her, even if she killed a villain, the first thing she would do was to do it for him.  He got away with it, but Chen Xu turned from defense to offense, and easily got rid of the Jingdao Alliance that his grandfather had always wanted to move but couldn't.  "This matter should not be made public. It's okay for our family to know about it." Mrs. Feng said while looking at her son, daughter, and daughter-in-law.  Feng Che and the others nodded in unison.  Feng Qing sat absent-mindedly for a while, and then told her mother that she wanted to go out for a walk.  Feng Jing looked at his wife. He took out two hand-bound books from his arms. The covers were signed with the words "Haoran Zhengqi", which was the essence of his cultivation.  "Qing'er, give these two books to Chen Xu and Yang Yun." Feng Qing's face turned red, and he lowered his head and took the book from his father.  Before Feng Qing went out, Chen Xu's voice could be heard outside the door, "Second brother, we're back in the team!" As a modern man, Chen Xu pays more attention to outer martial arts. Although Tai Chi is an internal martial art, Chen Xu always adheres to the boxing method.  With the concept of promoting inner breath, he has never focused on the cultivation of inner strength.  In the following time, after training, Chen Xu and the others began to practice Feng Jing's "Haoran Righteousness".  The theory of meridians and blood vessels is obscure and difficult to understand, but Chen Xu and the others do not find it boring: Feng Jing knows everything and talks endlessly, and Sai Huatuo gives pointers. The three brothers confirm each other's experiences, and they make rapid progress.  ??Every night before going to bed, Chen Xu follows the internal energy??Practice the mantra to mobilize the inner breath. At this time, my mind becomes clear and all I know and feel is the heat that seems to be alive in my body.  Strangely enough, no matter how hard he trained during the day, he always felt refreshed when he woke up, and his whole body seemed to have endless strength.  Chen Xu felt that his kung fu had improved again. He competed with Yang Yunrui and Feng Che, and the result was still the same as before.  Those who won didn't dare to slack off, those who lost worked harder, and the three of them made progress together.  ??The green locust trees and tall willows swallow new cicadas, and the scented wind first blows into the strings.  Spring has left quietly, and it¡¯s May in a blink of an eye.  The marriage with Wala is finally a foregone conclusion, and little Princess Sirou is the perfect candidate for the marriage.  Chen Xu also heard about this. To be honest, he didn't want to watch the people in the court push the girl into the fire pit, but at this moment, he really didn't know what to do.  On the fifth day of May, Chen Xu accompanied his mother and the others to make salted eggs, rice dumplings, and fresh seasonal fruits.  Chen Xu was dining with his mother, when someone from the palace asked to see him by name.  The person who came was a young father-in-law. He put a note into Chen Xu's hand and left in a hurry without even asking for any reward.  Chen Xu was a little curious and a little confused. When he opened the note, he recognized at a glance that it was Princess Sirou's handwriting. There were only four words written on the paper - save the mother and concubine.  ***************************************************  *********I would like to know what age group are the students who are reading this book?  I feel like Saturday and Sunday are a bit weak. Brothers, you need to give me some motivation. Please vote. This is the source of my burning passion!  !  !

 Text Chapter 157 Concubine Chen is punished

    The court unanimously passed the resolution regarding Princess Sirou and Qin Wala.  In this era of male supremacy, the emperor and even the court officials decide the country's major policies, and they will not ask the opinions of the parties involved.  In short, whether Princess Sirou wants to marry or not, she has to go or not on the chosen auspicious day.  As a mother, Concubine Chen certainly did not want to leave her young daughter to marry outside the Great Wall.  Since Princess Sirou got the exact news, she refused to eat or drink, and shed tears all day long.  A daughter's grief will always be doubled for her mother. Concubine Chen is heartbroken, but she has to pretend to be strong. If she loses her mind, her daughter will lose even more hope.  In fact, Concubine Chen really didn¡¯t know what to do.  Princess Sirou took soap from Chen Xu and sold it to the nobles in the palace at a high price. Her mother and daughter also saved a lot of money these days.  It is said that money can connect the gods. Concubine Chen looked at the banknotes in front of her, but she didn't know who to look for or how to open up the connection.  In the whole affair, only the Queen Mother could speak the most. Concubine Chen went to Cining Palace with a thick dozen of silver notes, which were all her and her daughter's belongings. If she couldn't convince the Queen Mother, she really didn't know.  Who else can I turn to.  Concubine Chen had never given money to anyone, so she came to Cining Palace secretly. She felt her heart pounding as if she had done something shameful.  The Queen Mother graciously asked her chamberlain to show Concubine Chen her seat. This was not a show of goodwill to clear up the past feud, it was just a way for the winner to show off to the loser.  The more trembling Concubine Chen becomes, the more elated the Queen Mother becomes. What's the use of having a pretty face?  It's no use saying anything if you can't give birth to a son.  Concubine Chen knelt down and Queen Mother Zhang sat down. She said, "There are no outsiders here. You and I, sisters, don't worry about these red tapes." The Queen Mother said nicely, but her buttocks seemed to be nailed to the chair. She didn't even bother to pretend to give her a hand.  The chamberlain moved the chair. Half of Concubine Chen¡¯s buttocks was touching the seat. The hand holding the banknote in her sleeve was full of sweat. She looked at the Queen Mother and the chambermaid. She didn¡¯t know whether she should take out the banknote.  Concubine Chen bit her lip, she quietly let go of her right hand, and the banknote slid down her sleeve to the floor.  Queen Mother Zhang saw this in her eyes, and the corner of her mouth curled up slightly. She almost couldn't help laughing. The serving palace eunuchs also saw this scene, but none of them spoke up to break the deadlock for Concubine Chen.  Concubine Chen knew that the Queen Mother had seen the banknote, and she wanted to wait until she left, and the Queen Mother would definitely accept the banknote.  Concubine Chen naively thought that the Queen Mother would be embarrassed to receive salary without merit by taking people's money and eliminating disasters.  "Queen Mother, Sirou is not yet fifteen years old" Queen Mother Zhang interrupted Concubine Chen, "Sister, Sirou is also the daughter of the Ai family. When she marries to Wala, her words and deeds will represent my royal upbringing.  During this period, you must train her well" Every time Concubine Chen mentioned Sirou, Queen Mother Zhang would change the subject before she could finish her words.  Full of words, Concubine Chen had no choice but to say goodbye. Before leaving Cining Palace, she heard the chamberlain say to Queen Mother Zhang: "Queen Mother, when did you leave the silver note here?"  After confiscating it, Concubine Chen shed tears.  Turning around, Empress Dowager Zhang came to Changchun Palace with Gong'e eunuch.  The Sixth Palace in the East and West are the residences of the emperor's concubines. Of course, the late emperor's concubines cannot continue to live here. Empress Zhang looked at the quiet and elegant palace. She kindly wanted to wait until Sirou married outside the Great Wall before letting Concubine Chen move away.  Princess Sirou went on a hunger strike to protest, Concubine Chen wept with her daughter, and the maid sent by Queen Mother Zhang to teach the rules stood aside with helpless expressions.  Queen Mother Zhang walked into the Changchun Palace. She didn't even look at the faces of Sirou and her daughter. She only asked the maid about the progress of the professor.  The maid tactfully expressed that the princess refused to learn.  Empress Dowager Zhang scolded her with a serious face, and said: "Sirou, how do you look like this? How glorious is it to be married to Wala and to be in charge of the safety of the world? Do you think I want to harm you? I  " Sirou was favored by the late emperor, but she didn't know how to hide her emotions. How could she bear it when she heard Empress Zhang's words against her will?  "You just want to harm me. I've known for a long time that you don't like the mother-in-law. You are a vicious and bad woman" "You are outrageous!" Queen Zhang's face was ashen, and the fierce-looking palace maid behind her scolded.  Once the feelings found a breakthrough, Sirou felt unhappy and continued: "You are a vicious and bad woman" Concubine Chen was so frightened that her face turned pale, and she hurriedly covered her daughter's mouth to prevent her from continuing to speak.  Go down.  There are ** rules. Even if you know that the Queen Mother is uneasy and well-intentioned, you must never say such things.  Seeing the Queen Mother's gloomy face, Concubine Chen kowtowed repeatedly to apologize.  "Concubine, we don't have to be afraid of her. At worst, she will be with her mother." Sirou suddenly felt relaxed after saying these words. She looked at the queen and added: "?Grandma!  " " Damn it!  "Empress Dowager Zhang yelled, "Come here!  "    "Snapped!  "The moment Queen Mother Zhang's words fell to the ground, Concubine Chen waved her hand and slapped Sirou in the face. Feeling wronged and stunned, Sirou watched in disbelief as her mother-in-law kowtowed to the Queen Mother so hard that the floor made a thud. "Sirou, sir.  After the incident, the Queen Mother will punish her concubine if she wants.  " Empress Dowager Zhang looked at Concubine Chen and then at Princess Sirou. She said, "It's the mother's fault if a girl doesn't teach her. In that case, I will help you.  " Princess Sirou watched helplessly as her mother-in-law was pinned to the ground with a big stick. She said, "What do you want to do?  I am the one who scolded you, why do you beat my mother and concubine?  If you want to fight, just hit me.  " "Shut up!  " Concubine Chen reprimanded her daughter, and she said to the Queen Mother, "I have no way to teach my daughter, and I am willing to be punished. I just ask the Queen Mother to spare Sirou this time for the sake of her young age and ignorance.  "    "beat!  " The Queen Mother's words fell to the ground, and with a "pop" sound, the board rose up and landed heavily on Concubine Chen's buttocks. Concubine Chen's whole body trembled violently, and her teeth clenched her lower lip, leaving a row of bloodshot teeth marks. Sirou saw her mother.  The concubine's face turned pale, and she suddenly threw herself on Concubine Chen, "If you want to hit me, then hit me. Don't hit my mother and concubine.  The Queen Mother sat on the chair. She waved her hand and said, "Pull the princess away."  "The board fell on Concubine Chen without hesitation, and Princess Sirou struggled desperately. "Sirou, I have sent someone to choose a good and auspicious day. You must learn the rules carefully.  " Concubine Chen's breath became weaker and weaker, and she raised her head with difficulty, "Queen Mother, Sirou is only fifteen years old. I pray to the Queen Mother for mercy" Before she could finish her words, the board fell down again, and Concubine Chen's arms could no longer support it.  , she fell to the ground. "Mother Concubine" Princess Sirou finally realized that some things were more terrible than death. Her mother endured the pain, and she felt like someone was cutting her heart with a knife, and she burst into tears.  The little princess, whose face was full of tears, suddenly knelt down in front of the Queen Mother and said, "Your Majesty, Sirou realizes that she was wrong. Sirou promised to learn the rules and beg the Queen Mother not to hit her mother again.  " There was an imperceptible smile on the corner of the Queen Mother's mouth. She waved her hand to signal the executioner to step back. "Sirou" Concubine Chen's cold sweat soaked her clothes. She raised her arms with difficulty. She wanted to say something but couldn't.  When she said it, her arms dropped to the ground, and she knew nothing. ¡°Mother!  " Sirou rushed to Concubine Chen and cried bitterly After receiving the message from Princess Sirou, Chen Xu also found out about Concubine Chen's punishment. The Queen Mother regarded Concubine Chen as an enemy, and Chen Xu could have guessed that the late emperor was buried in the sky.  Concubine Chen was having a hard time, and even if it weren't for Sirou, the Queen Mother would not let her go lightly. Sirou hoped that Chen Xu could save her mother-in-law, but Chen Xu didn't know what to do. The most direct way was to go to the palace and arrest her.  Is this the only way to steal it? The palace is heavily guarded, with one post every three steps and one sentry every five steps. Chen Xu himself is not sure how to enter and exit freely, let alone carry a living person on his back.  After being lucky enough to escape from the palace, where should he hide Concubine Chen? Concubine Chen is a noble concubine of the late emperor, and Chen Xu "hides her beauty in a golden house." Isn't this behavior suspected of cuckolding the emperor for killing his father and seizing his wife?  Hatred is something that no man can tolerate. Although the late emperor passed away, his son inherited the throne and wanted to be the emperor's "godfather". Isn't this like an old man eating arsenic - he is impatient to live with others, Chen.  What else can Xu do? He pulled his hair in frustration. He couldn't save her. If she didn't, even if Concubine Chen escaped, she would probably be tortured to death by the Queen Mother. Sirou checked Concubine Chen's injuries.  When she left, there was not even a trace of scar on Concubine Chen's buttocks, but she was unconscious. Empress Dowager Zhang gave her a stick and a sweet date. She asked the imperial doctor to treat Concubine Chen, but of course the imperial doctor did not dare to treat her.  The imperial concubine undressed and checked her injuries. After checking her pulse, he looked at the queen mother with complicated eyes and did not dare to say anything. He hastily prescribed medicine. He then asked Princess Sirou to boil the medicine and take it on time. Concubine Chen was still unconscious.  , it was not until the sun turned to the west that Sirou discovered that her mother's buttocks and waist were swollen and bruised, looking shocking. Little did Princess Sirou know that the people in charge of making boards in the palace were all specially trained people, wrapped in rice paper.  After beating the straw with a board, the straw was crushed, but the rice paper was intact. The imperial doctor knew it but did not dare to say it openly. Princess Sirou thought of Chen Xu and Sai Huatuo, and she begged the Queen Mother to ask them to treat her mother's injury.  The Queen Mother was very careful about Princess Sirou, so of course she would not give up. Besides, she did not want Concubine Chen to die. Otherwise, how could she relieve her boredom? "Go and ask the miracle doctor Sai Huatuo" Chen Xu followed Sai.Tuo entered the palace and heard many whispers along the way.  "The concubine is pretending to be ill." "Don't you want to marry off your daughter?" "The selfish concubine" "" Chen Xu silently followed Saihua Tuo, beating someone but still taking advantage of her.  Li, the Queen Mother deserves to be the Queen Mother, a veteran!  Princess Sirou's eyes were red, and the originally bright girl's face was filled with sadness. Chen Xu felt a little unbearable and distressed.  Sirou's attitude was a bit indifferent. She just prayed for them to diagnose and treat her mother.  Sai Huatuo checked Concubine Chen's pulse and suddenly sighed, "If I hadn't taken action, even if the concubine could have saved her life, her legs would have been completely destroyed." "Plop!" Sirou suddenly knelt down, she  Weeping: "The miracle doctor must save the mother and concubine." Chen Xu didn't know how to diagnose pulse. He thought he had some experience in trauma. When he saw Sai Huatuo prescribing medicine outside, he said to Princess Sirou: "Princess, the patient is not  I hope you will forgive me." Concubine Chen was wearing loose pajamas. Chen Xu lifted the brocade quilt and saw her bruised wounds. He felt a flash of inspiration in his mind. It seemed that there was a way to save Concubine Chen from her suffering.  ¡­************************************************  *******It¡¯s 3000+ again, please vote!  !  !

 Text Chapter 158 Will do what you want

    After Saihua Tuo finished prescribing the medicine, he prepared some powder for external application and gave it to Princess Sirou.  "The princess is taking good care of the concubine. We will follow up with the concubine tomorrow." Hearing Chen Xu's words, Saihua Tuo was a little stunned. Who is the miracle doctor?  He said he would return for a follow-up visit?  But Chen Xu couldn't help but pull Sai Huatuo's sleeve, not allowing him to express his opinion.  "You brat, what do you mean?" After leaving the palace, Sai Huatuo angrily threw away Chen Xu's hand.  Chen Xu ignored Sai Hua Tuo's attitude and asked after careful consideration: "Have you ever taken the kind of medicine that can kill people?" "Nonsense!" Sai Hua Tuo scolded, "Arsenic, crane top red, blood seal  "Hang, it's troublesome to save people. It's not easy to kill people." "I mean the kind of medicine that makes people fake death and then come back to life after the medicine wears off." "What do you want to do?" Sai Huatuo looked at it suspiciously.  Looking at Chen Xu, the two of them have been in contact for a long time. In his opinion, no matter what Chen Xu does, he has a plan before making a move. Of course, the calculation has been made. There seems to be nothing in the world that he dare not do. "Do you want the concubine to do it?"  'The Golden Cicada Escapes'?" Chen Xu was noncommittal, and Sai Huatuo asked again: "Are you really worried about the concubine, or do you have other agendas? Princess Sirou looks quite beautiful, but I think she is being indifferent to you.  "I'm afraid you're trying to warm up someone's butt, right?" "It's not bad to warm up a pretty girl's butt," Chen Xu said without changing his expression.  "It's so shameless," Sai Huatuo concluded, and he suddenly asked, "The girls from the Qin family, the girls from the Feng family, and those few maids, can you bear the burden?" Chen Xu rarely blushed, he said,  "Stop talking nonsense, give me the medicine tonight, and the flashlight will be yours." Saihua Tuo said overjoyed, "This is what you said, don't go back on it." Sai Huatuo handed Chen Xu two pills, one for hair.  Black, one grain red.  After taking black pills, the human body's dependence on the outside world is minimized, blood circulation slows down, and the heartbeat and pulse tend to stop. This state is similar to the deep hibernation of animals, and it is difficult for people who don't know the truth to distinguish it.  Sai Huatuo put away the flashlight and told Chen Xu that the state of suspended animation should not exceed half a month at most, otherwise even if she takes the red pill, Concubine Chen will not wake up again.  "Did I say to give it to the concubine?" Chen Xu asked after writing down Sai Huatuo's words one by one.  Sai Hua Tuo: "" The next day, Chen Xu half dragged and half dragged Sai Hua Tuo to the palace.  "You can do whatever you want, why do you need to involve me?" "If you don't come, why don't I give the concubine a follow-up consultation? You have to do a full performance, okay?" Chen Xu didn't want anyone to see any flaws in this matter.  Once word spreads about his son, his whole family may lose their heads.  "You have to think about me, right? I went to the imperial concubine for a follow-up visit, but instead of curing someone's life, I actually killed the person. How can you, a miracle doctor like me, save my face?" "With your status in the world, even if you go to Tianqiao,  Selling Dali Pills can also sell for the same price as the elixir. If you accidentally kill one and a half, others will only say that the deceased was destined to be like this. No one will doubt you." After a pause, Chen Xu threatened again, "  If you insist not to go, I will tell His Majesty that you used the opportunity of medical treatment to molest the concubine and cuckold the late emperor" Some things cannot be explained clearly, and the more you explain, the more guilty you become. Before Chen Xu could finish his words, Saihua  Tuo grabbed his neck and said, "I'll kill you for you little bastard" Saihua Tuo did have two brushes. After Concubine Chen took the medicine and applied it, she woke up that night.  Chen Xu and the two walked into the Changchun Palace. Sirou sat next to Concubine Chen's bed with rice porridge and fed her mother. The pampered little princess seemed to have grown up overnight.  The "Lotus Lamp" she copied word for word was thrown under the bed. The experiences of the past few days made her understand the truth. Life is not a legendary storybook. When she is in trouble, no great hero will come to rescue her. All things  She needs to face it herself.  Princess Sirou seemed not to have seen Chen Xu. She walked straight to Sai Huatuo and said, "Miracle doctor, please take a look at the mother's injury."  Deserve it!  "Thank you for the miracle doctor." Concubine Chen injured her bones, and she broke out in a cold sweat even if she moved her body a little. Despite this, she still maintained the manners and self-restraint of a royal concubine.  "Miracle doctor, how is my mother-in-law's health?" Princess Sirou never looked at Chen Xu. She stared at Saihua Tuo nervously and asked.  Chen Xu sighed. A good man will go to the end and send the Buddha to the West. He said: "Princess, can you take a step to speak?" Sirou looked at his mother. She followed Chen Xu to the outside.  "Mr. Chen, please tell me something." Sirou's words no longer contained the kindness of the past, and Chen Xu felt a kind of depression that was beyond grief, "Princess, do you want to save your mother?"?Escape from suffering?  " "Escape from the sea of ??suffering?  " "Even if Concubine Chen can escape this disaster, can you guarantee that there won't be a next time?  " Sirou couldn't sleep last night because her willfulness caused her mother and concubine to suffer. She felt guilty. During the long night, she thought a lot. The Queen Mother was jealous of her mother's beauty. When her father was alive, she didn't dare to be too presumptuous, but now she  If she no longer has any scruples, how can she spare her mother and concubine lightly if she marries away to Wala? Sirou has seen the elderly concubines in the palace, who live in secluded residences, poor and lonely, and thinks of her mother and concubine who are helpless.  For the rest of her life, she only felt like her heart was piercing her chest. ¡°Mr. Chen, is there any way to get his mother and concubine to leave the palace?  "Sirou suddenly thought of her mother's ancestral home in Jinling. She has no relatives at home. Even if she can return to her hometown, how can she live alone? Princess Sirou bit her lower lip, "Mr. Chen, my father said that day about the soap.  If the dry shares were transferred to Sirou, does it still count?  "The emperor's golden words, his words are the imperial edict, but now and then, Chen Xu will still abide by the previous agreement? "Sirou wants to pass it on to the mother," Princess Sirou suddenly knelt down in front of Chen Xu, "If the young master agrees to take care of him,  Concubine, Sirou will promise you anything.  " A girl agrees to anything. The implication is that she can even offer her innocent body - for the rather beautiful princess in distress, this seems to be the most powerful thing she can do. Chen Xu hurriedly helped Sirou  Princess, he prefers the natural way of love between a man and a woman. Sex with the purpose of exchange is not called love, it can only be called mating. What's more, there are countless princesses in the palace who are married to Sirou.  Staring with both eyes, if people knew that he "pushed down" the princess, whether he would be killed whole or not would depend on other people's mood. "Princess, Chen Xu may not be a good person, but he can tell who is a good person and who is a bad person.  , I don¡¯t dare to do whatever I should do. If I didn¡¯t want to help, I wouldn¡¯t appear in the palace today.  " After saying that, Chen Xu put the black pills and a piece of paper into the hands of Princess Sirou, telling her in general what to do. He then ordered: "I have written all the relevant details on the paper. You can keep it in your heart, and then  Burn this note. Once this is leaked, not only will your mother and concubine be unable to be saved, but Chen Xu may also be killed.  Sirou's eyes were filled with tears. She had been complaining about Chen Xu's cruelty in the past few days. Only now did she realize that she had wrongly blamed Chen Xu. "I'm sorry" When Sirou said these three words, tears flowed down her face.  With tears streaming down her cheeks, she turned to look at the "Lotus Lantern" she had discarded. She finally knew that there was a great hero who planned her future for her when she was in trouble. How great would it be if her father could betroth her to him on that day?  Now she is going to marry in that bitter cold place outside the Great Wall. "Princess, you must remember to pretend to be very similar" Silou suddenly threw herself into Chen Xu's arms, shedding tears silently as if she wanted to wash away all the grievances she had suffered in the past few days.  The catharsis came out; Chen Xu stroked Princess Sirou's hair, and his nose felt sour At dinner that day, Chen Xu was thinking about Concubine Chen while eating. Concubine Chen was the imperial concubine, and the royal family called her concubine.  Commonly known as the little wife, when Concubine Chen passed away, she was not eligible to be buried with the late emperor. There was no difference between being buried outside the imperial mausoleum in the capital and returning her soul to her homeland. If Princess Sirou proposed to return to her hometown with her mother's "coffin", the Queen Mother would.  She would definitely not refuse. Since her mother "died" of illness, Sirou would definitely accompany her, and the Queen Mother would definitely send a large number of guards to escort her. They were called escorts, but in reality they were monitoring her. I'm afraid it's not that simple for Concubine Chen to "escape". "Xu'er, what are you thinking about?"  what?  " Chen Xu listened to his mother's question and when he came back to his senses, he found that the rice in the bowl had been scratched on the table by his chicken claws. Chen Xu scratched his head in embarrassment and used chopsticks to collect the scattered rice.  When she reached the bowl, Qiuyue snatched it away before she could bring it to her mouth. She said, "Sir, Qiuyue will give you another bowl.  " After saying that, Qiuyue poured the rice from Chen Xu's bowl into her own bowl, and she stood up to serve the rice again. " How can I be so squeamish?  Yes, mother.  "With that said, Chen Xu took Qiu Yue's bowl and devoured it. When Qiu Yue came back, the rice in the bowl had been stuffed into her stomach. Qiu Yue wanted to get up again, but Chen Xu said, "I'll do it myself.  " Xiaoyi looked at Madam, Sister Qiuyue and then at Chen Xu. The longer she stayed at home, the more she liked this home. Sometimes she couldn't help but think that if anyone wanted to destroy this home, she would fight him tooth and nail. "Mom, I want to  Do you think it would be good to build a large swimming pool in our house, where you can swim in the summer, skate in the winter, and also build a small bamboo raft for rowing in spring and autumn?  " Chen Xu had a beautiful yearning in his previous life. He had a villa of his own. The villa had a swimming pool and various fitness and entertainment venues. He hoped that what he could not do in his previous life could be realized in this era. " Chen Ying'er  It felt like her son's words spoke to her heart.?, she nodded happily After the meal, Chen Xu sent his mother back to her room. Chen Ying'er took him and told him many things that she had longed for when she was a child and that of her son.  Chen Xu didn't feel his mother's nagging at all, so he slept in his mother's room that night.  The next day, news came out in the palace that Concubine Chen had died of illness. In the afternoon, the young father-in-law who was delivering the decree came to the Chen Mansion.  Princess Sirou escorted her mother's coffin back to her hometown, and Chen Xu accompanied her.  It is said that the little princess asked him to accompany her. If the Queen Mother did not agree, she would rather die than marry to Wala When Mengyao and the others heard the news, they rushed to the Chen Mansion.  "Ms. sir, today is the sixth day of May. The late emperor's national mourning has been lifted on May 26th. Mengyao is waiting for you to come back and marry her." Feng Qing looked at Chen Xu and then at Mengyao. She whispered: "Senior brother, have a safe trip.  " Feng Che and Yang Yunrui wanted to accompany them, but Chen Xu refused. He said: "Boss, Second Brother, my mother and the others will leave it to you when I am not in the capital."********  ********************************************** Personally, I feel that these  Tian's writing is very impressive. The follow-up is foreshadowed and the plot is advanced. Everything is going on step by step. But why are the votes so weak?  Comrades, would you please give me some encouragement?  Thanks!  !  !

 Text Chapter 159 Scary people

    More than a hundred guards escorted the coffin of the Dowager Empress back to her hometown of Jinling. Princess Sirou wore sackcloth and wore mourning. She remained silent, cried and made no fuss. She either stayed in the car or accompanied her mother's coffin. She occasionally giggled and looked energetic.  It doesn't look normal.  The Queen Mother assigned three confidants to take care of Princess Sirou's daily diet and daily life.  The three old women pretended to be taking care of her, but they were actually monitoring her. Before leaving, they were even prepared to compete with Her Royal Highness in a battle of wits and strength.  Her Royal Highness the Princess refused to cooperate, but they were a little worried.  "Her Royal Highness the Princess is too sad. If no one can enlighten her, something might be wrong." One of the old women said to the other.  "It's a pity that Her Highness the Princess is very hostile to us. How can we enlighten her?" "The princess insists on having Chen Xu escort her before leaving. Can he enlighten the princess?" The two of them looked at the princess sitting in the carriage and then looked at each other.  Looking at Chen Xu who was riding behind Concubine Chen's coffin, the other person said, "I heard that the late emperor intended to give the princess to him before he died. God knows if they had an affair." After a pause, she said again, "You  Aren't you afraid that they will cause trouble if they are alone? If the queen mother knows that the princess is not perfect, I am afraid that we will not be able to escape the blame." "It's hard to say, as long as it is like this.  Chen Xu is in the princess car, and at least one of the three of us is keeping watch. I believe he will not dare to mess around. " Chen Xu was dressed in green clothes, riding a horse with a sword, and carrying a bulging package on his horse.  In Chen Ying'er's mind, this was the first time that her son had traveled far away alone. She got up early that morning and prepared many things for her son's journey: green clothes were resistant to stains and did not need to be changed every day; the sword was for self-defense. Chen Ying'er  Although she knew that her son had a short knife and a pistol, she felt that the weapons were too short and compact and would not be of much use. The package was filled with food and clothing, and four sets of clothes were prepared.  Before leaving, she reluctantly told her son to pay attention to his diet and wear more clothes when the weather got cold in the morning and evening.  Watching her son drive the horse forward, Chen Ying'er caught up and stuffed some banknotes and silver ingots into his package Along the way south, Chen Xu thought of his mother's love for her son; accompanied by Concubine Chen's "coffin",  He also thought about how to help Concubine Chen escape from her shell. Among the hundreds of guards accompanying him, there were many experts. If there was a slight flaw, not only would all previous efforts be wasted, but failure to do so would also affect family and friends. Chen Xu had to be cautious.  Sitting in Princess Sirou's car, Chen Xu thought he could murmur to Princess Sirou. However, as soon as he turned his head or sat a little closer to the princess, he would see a face that was comparable to the bark of an old elm tree.  This is simply a man¡¯s nightmare.  "Your Highness, are you hungry?" Chen Xu took out a paper bag from the package, untied the thread, and took out a piece of fried, browned steamed bun and handed it to Sirou, "My mother made this herself. I specially  I like the taste." Princess Sirou took it in her hand, and Chen Xu took out another one and put it in his mouth. He tried not to look at the old woman's face while eating. He didn't want to waste his mother's hard work.  of eating.  "Princess, you have time to eat, and you have to eat in quantity. Your Highness has rules on when to eat, and the portions of each meal. How can you just eat random things." The old woman protested, but Princess Sirou ignored her, and she went about her own business.  When it came to her mouth, You Ya chewed it, and tears gradually came to her eyes. She said, "I like it, and I will eat it in the future." Chen Xu looked at Princess Sirou, and he seemed to think that there was something in the little princess's words.  "The princess has a body of ten thousand gold. If her stomach is ruined by this, I cannot bear the blame." The old woman suddenly snatched the steamed bun slices from Princess Sirou's hand, then opened the curtain and threw it out of the car.  Chen Xu became angry. He turned to stare at the old woman, "You've gone a little too far." When the old woman saw Chen Xu's eyes, she felt a sense of inexplicable fear, but this fear did not last long.  She has the support of the Queen Mother, is she still afraid of him being a brat?  "I am responsible for the food and daily life of the princess. The food and clothing of the princess do not need to be bothered by Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen only needs to do his part." After saying that, the old woman stopped talking to Chen Xu and looked straight at her.  Staring at Princess Sirou seductively.  As the saying goes, good men don't fight with women. Chen Xu didn't want to completely break up his face. When he heard the old woman's harsh words, he warned himself that his small impatience would ruin his big plans.  The old woman was very lenient. Princess Sirou wanted to drink water, so she had to ration it. Her posture seemed to be more expert than the experts of later generations. Princess Sirou wanted to be convenient, but she also had to watch from the sidelines. The more Chen Xu watched, the angrier he became.  How is this taking care of the princess?  He clearly had a canary.  Although Chen Xu suppressed his anger, when he saw the old woman's old face, he had the urge to slap her with a brick.  "Hey, look what that is?" Chen Xu suddenly pointed at the gap in the car curtain and shouted, "The woman turned her head, and with a "pop" sound, Chen Xu slapped the old man in the face, which made her feel much happier.  "What are you doing?" the old woman said angrily.  Chen Xu sat upright and asked with an innocent face: "What are you doing?" "You dare to hit me?" "Did I just hit someone?" Chen Xu looked at Sirou and said: "Your Highness, you saw  Did someone hit someone just now?" Princess Sirou suppressed a smile. She didn't speak and just shook her head.  Chen Xu suddenly looked horrified. He approached Princess Sirou and said, "Princess, what do you think that is? Behind the old woman, there is a long tongue hanging out. The hanged ghost must be here to claim his life"  " Sirou knew that Chen Xu was teasing the old woman with his nonsense, but hearing the horror of what he said made her feel hairy all over, and she couldn't help but move closer to Chen Xu.  The old woman had indeed done a lot of bad things in her life, and she was already sensitive to those who were hanged and drowned. Seeing Princess Sirou's expression, she became even more afraid to look back.  Coincidentally, the carriage happened to pass through a forest, and the branches moved the curtains, as if something was about to poke through the window.  The old woman couldn't bear it any longer. She closed her eyes and let out a heart-rending howl: "Ghost!" The hundreds of guards who accompanied her were not just for food. They quickly surrounded Sirou's chariot, and for a moment everyone was on their backs.   Chen Xu originally just wanted to scare the unreasonable old woman, but when he saw how well-trained the guards were and how quickly they responded, he was not only secretly frightened, there was such a group of people escorting Concubine Chen,  How easy is it to hide something from the truth?  The group of people will stay overnight at dawn. If they encounter an inn, they will book the entire inn. If they miss the inn, they will camp in the wild.  On the eighth day, they finally entered the boundary of Jinling.  As night fell, they walked to an abandoned ancient temple in a barren mountain. The ancient temple was in disrepair, dilapidated, and collapsed. The clay Buddha statues were covered with cobwebs. There were several dilapidated coffins parked in front of the Buddha statues. The original color of the coffins could no longer be seen.  After the "ghost collision" incident, the cloud of fear has always shrouded the three old women who monitored Princess Sirou.  Concubine Chen's coffin was nothing more than that, and they were deeply wary of the dilapidated coffin.  Princess Sirou looked at Chen Xu and then at the coffin that had been moved to the corner in the lobby. She insisted on parking the coffin of her mother and concubine here and staying there.  The old women prepared meals, bedding and other daily necessities for Princess Sirou.  "Your Highness, Chen Xu takes leave." Along the way, Chen Xu has been looking for and trying to create opportunities. Seeing the original coffin in the ruined temple, he thought he could give it a try.  Today is the ninth day that Concubine Chen faked her death. Sai Huatuo said that she could not fake her death for more than half a month at most, so Chen Xu did not dare to delay it any longer.  In the past few days, Chen Xu accompanied the princess during the day and avoided her at night. At this moment, he spoke very loudly, with a sense of playing hard to get.  ***************************************************  ********* Today's condition is not very good, so let's do this first, and try to make up for it tomorrow.  Please vote!  !  !

 Text Chapter 160 The golden needle pierces the pistil of the peach blossom

    As we headed south, the weather got hotter and the mosquitoes became more and more rampant.  Although the guards are thick-skinned and thick-skinned, they also feel that the "pig feeding method" - as the name suggests, feeding mosquitoes with bare arms, and mosquitoes always suck blood when they are full - is gradually ineffective in repelling mosquitoes; in the past two days, they have been  Mugwort will be lit to repel mosquitoes.  Princess Sirou was sleeping in the brocade tent. She couldn't bear the thought of Chen Xu being bitten by mosquitoes. She wanted Chen Xu to get into her brocade tent several times, but how could she say this?  Chen Xu sat on the dilapidated threshold at the entrance of the temple. The buzzing of mosquitoes lingered in his ears. He pretended to swat a few of them.  After killing a few mosquitoes that landed on his cheeks, Chen Xu looked at the blood on his hands. He raised his hand to the old woman, stood up and grabbed a handful of mugwort.  "What are you going to do? How can Her Majesty the Princess stand the smoke?" One of the old women jumped in front of Chen Xu as if her tail had been stepped on, and she asked in a condescending manner.  Chen Xu didn't even look at her. He took out his windproof lighter and lit the mugwort. Looking at the smoke in the candlelight, he said lightly: "Your Highness the Princess hasn't objected yet. How can you be so free? You're so troubled!"  You" "Mr. Chen and the others have worked hard all the way, and I don't mind." Princess Sirou's voice came out of the brocade tent. Chen Xu couldn't see her expression but could hear the concern in her words.  Some things do not require repayment. It is enough for you to work hard and work hard, as long as the people who benefit from it can express their sincere gratitude.  Chen Xu closed the dilapidated temple door and leaned against the door to take a nap.  The night was dark, and the three old women were sleeping soundly on their mattresses. Except for the footsteps of guards patrolling the night at the door, the surroundings were silent.  In the early hours of the morning, Chen Xu suddenly opened his eyes. He took out a small porcelain bottle from his pocket, poured the powdery content in the bottle onto the remaining mugwort and lit it on fire.  This medicinal powder is patented by Saihua Tuo. When it burns, it emits light white smoke. It is invisible, odorless and harmless. Its only function is to make people sleep for a period of time.  "You brat, if you dare to use this medicinal powder to do some shameless things like stealing jade and picking flowers, I will never spare you." "Do you think I need to pick flowers? I want to let it out, regardless of domestic flowers or wild flowers, they all  Crying and shouting, he came over to pick me up. " Thinking about the conversation with Sai Huatuo on the eve of his departure, Chen Xu couldn't help but smile.  After waiting for about a stick of incense, the footsteps of the guards outside the door gradually faded away, and Chen Xu began to take action: he got into Princess Sirou's brocade tent, and under the light of night, he poured a handful of water and poured it on the princess.  on the face.  Princess Sirou slowly opened her sleepy eyes, and Chen Xu had the foresight to cover her mouth.  "Don't speak loudly, let's go rescue your mother." Princess Sirou nodded, she took the shoes and put them on her feet awkwardly.  The little princess was spoiled and spoiled. Seeing her indifferent appearance, Chen Xu squatted down and took her shoes. He grabbed her ankle with his other hand and put the shoes on her feet.  In the Yan Kingdom, although women's status has improved, their feet are still as private as their private parts. The little princess's body was slightly stiff, and she felt her face was a little warm.  Chen Xu didn't care about this. He put on Princess Sirou's shoes. He stood up and walked towards Concubine Chen's coffin.  Princess Sirou felt slightly disappointed. Seeing Chen Xu walking towards her mother, she put aside this inexplicable emotion and followed him.  Chen Xu practiced "Haoran Zhengqi" by himself. He felt that his strength had increased significantly. Under the nervous and expectant eyes of Princess Sirou, he slowly opened the lid of Concubine Chen's coffin and gently placed it on the ground.  Chen Xu took out his lighter, and the weak flame reflected Concubine Chen's calm and pale face.  Sirou knew that her mother was faking her death, but seeing her mother's expression, she still couldn't stop crying.  Chen Xu didn¡¯t say much, he took Concubine Chen out of the coffin.  "Mr. Chen, please feed the antidote to my mother quickly. I want to talk to my mother for a while." Chen Xu shook his head and said, "It's not possible now." "Why not?" "Concubine Chen faked her death, and her body  Her function has dropped to the lowest level. Although ten days have passed, her injuries are still the same as ten days ago. If she is revived at this time, your mother will have to endure this pain until dawn. " Thinking of Concubine Chen's injuries, she thought.  Rou's tears flowed more urgently, "I can take care of my mother." "Princess, you must leave tomorrow, escort the coffin as usual and find a cemetery for burial in Jinling, and then return to the capital with the guards, otherwise you will not only save  Without your mother, I and even my family will have to lose their heads." Princess Sirou was silent for a while, "Not long after I return to Beijing, I will marry to Wala. Doesn't this mean I will never see my mother again.  "Looking at her mother's face, Princess Sirou's tears were like broken beads. If we say goodbye today, we may say goodbye forever. How can this not make people feel distressed?  &nbsp; Chen Xu said in a low voice: "That's why I woke you up." After a pause, he added, "Don't worry, Your Highness, I will properly arrange for Concubine Chen and take care of her for the rest of her life." Sirou hugged her.  Looking at Concubine Chen, Chen Xu opened the old coffin, put the mummy in the coffin into Concubine Chen's coffin, blocked the reserved air holes, and nailed the lid of the coffin.  After everything was reset, he cleaned the vacated coffin and put it on hay to ensure that Concubine Chen was comfortable, even though she couldn't feel it.  "Princess, I will temporarily place Concubine Chen in this coffin," Chen Xu looked at Princess Sirou's reaction and said, "I will make an excuse to stay here tomorrow. When you stay away, I will properly place Concubine Chen."  " Princess Sirou pressed her forehead lightly against her mother's, then let go of her mother's hand and let Chen Xu pick her up. She closed her eyes tightly and let the tears flow down her face.  Chen Xu settled Concubine Chen properly. He looked at the princess and helped her to the mattress on the ground. "Your Highness, please rest early. You have to travel tomorrow." After a pause, he added, "I may have to go to bed."  It will take a few days to catch up with the princess. The princess must take care of herself." Sirou wiped away her tears and looked straight at Chen Xu with her dark eyes, which were not as complex as those of a young girl.  Chen Xu couldn't bear it, "Your Highness, Princess, shouldn't give up on yourself. No matter what happens, as long as it hasn't happened yet, there is room for change. But if your body collapses, everything will be lost." "Can you please stop calling me Princess?  Your Highness?" Chen Xu was about to get up, but Sirou grabbed his sleeve, "II can't sleep, I want to talk to you" Chen Xu sat back on the mattress, and Sirou suddenly hugged him tightly.  .  Chen Xu was slightly stunned, and turned to look at the girl's face in the dark night. He seemed to understand something.  The weather was hot, Princess Sirou's clothes were thin, and her skin was close to each other. Chen Xu could feel the girl's slightly bulging body. Even though he tried his best to restrain himself, he was still distracted.  Chen Xu was wandering between reason and lust, and Princess Sirou suddenly reached out to his lower body.  At this moment, Chen Xu slapped Princess Sirou's hand away as if he was electrocuted.  Princess Sirou was in pain. She left Chen Xu's body and sobbed quietly.  "Princess" "I know you always think of me as a little girl in your heart, butbut I will think of you every day, the words you told me, and every word you said," Sirou sobbed.  She said, "When my father's mourning period is over, I will marry to Wala. I know you want to help me, but there is no room for maneuver on this matter." Sirou sniffed, wiped her tears, and continued,  "The matter is a foregone conclusion. I would rather dedicate my innocent body to the person I like than let those barbarians ruin it." "Princess," Chen Xu turned around and held Sirou's face, "but you are just a little girl.  " When Sirou heard this, she pushed Chen Xu away. She leaned on the couch and cried silently.  Chen Xu stood up and sat down again. He is seventeen years old and is in love with a fifteen-year-old girl. Others won't be surprised, right?  In fact, there is no need to care about other people's opinions about this kind of thing. What happens with Sirou may cause a series of unnecessary troubles, but it is no less than giving her a reassurance.  Women are different from men in that the object of their fantasies is always the man who gets her body.  That¡¯s it for today.  Chen Xu turned over and fell on top of Princess Sirou. He reached out to untie her skirt Chen Xu was familiar with the love between men and women. Princess Sirou's movements were clumsy, but she tried her best to cater to her.  The golden needle pierced the stamen of the peach blossom, and she didn't dare to frown loudly. The moment the two became one, the little princess suddenly tensed up, and then she shed tears again.  An ancient poem says: A branch of jade-inlaid and carved-rail flowers meets each other just before they bloom.  The charming figure is not accustomed to wind and rain, and Fu Dongjun is easy to protect, so Chen Xu dare not indulge.  Even so, after the clouds closed and the rain stopped, Princess Sirou seemed like a delicate flower that had experienced strong winds and heavy rains. She curled up in Chen Xu's arms. Her right hand tightly grasped a white handkerchief dotted with plum blossoms.  Her heart seemed to have found a harbor.  Chen Xu did not stand up immediately. He held Sirou in his arms and kissed her face, her earlobes and her red lips.  "Sirou, don't worry, I will definitely not let you marry to Wala." Princess Sirou said nothing, she just squeezed into Chen Xu's arms When a girl grows into a woman, she will change more or less.  Early the next morning, the three old women in charge of the princess's daily life looked at the princess's flawless face and the slight strangeness in her walk. They were full of doubts. However, thinking about the fact that they had been staying by the princess's side last night, they didn't even think about it.  Whatever might have happened, they were relieved.  The guards were getting ready. Chen Xu looked at Princess Sirou and then at the three old women. He suddenly covered his stomach and ran to the corner behind the ruined temple.  After chanting for about half a stick of incense, Chen Xu walked out with his waist bent.  "What's the matter with you?" &nbsp; "I have diarrhea, maybe I caught a cold last night." As he said that, Chen Xu pressed his stomach again, "No, I have to go again."  Chen Xu walked back and forth three times, and the old woman went back and forth three times.  With an impatient look on her face, "How can you hurry up like this?" "Mr. Chen is not feeling well, why not rest here for two days," Sirou said what Chen Xu taught her last night, "I also want to spend more time with my mother and concubine.  "My dear Princess, the deceased is buried in peace. This is a daughter's filial piety towards her mother." "Then" Princess Sirou pretended to be embarrassed.  "Your Highness, you can set off first, and let Chen Xu rest for two days before catching up with you Oops, I can't do it anymore, I have to pull" In the hearts of the three old women, Chen Xu could not only chat with the princess, but  Chatting with him was basically unnecessary; now that the princess looked good, they were even more eager to get rid of this troublesome guy. They waved their hands to the guard commander, indicating that they would do as Chen Xu said.  Chen Xu watched Princess Sirou and her party leave. He turned around and walked into the ruined temple to take Concubine Chen out of the coffin. Looking at Concubine Chen's calm face, he felt a thrill when he thought about having a skin-to-skin kiss with her daughter here last night.  An unreal absurdity.  Chen Xu took out the red pill prepared by Sai Huatuo and fed it into Concubine Chen's mouth.  I remember that Sai Huatuo once said that Hongwan needs to be taken with water. The only utensil for holding water around him was the space cup he carried with him. He put the mouth of the cup close to Concubine Chen's mouth but could not feed it in.  Mencius once said, Quan is the one who lends a hand to the wife when she is drowning. Chen Xu is not a hypocritical person. He took a sip of water and leaned over to put it into Concubine Chen's mouth.  At this time, Chen Xu only heard a clicking sound in his ears, and was horrified. When he turned around, he found a thin man with a long face standing next to him.  "What a move to escape the golden cicada. This person must be the late emperor's concubine Chen." "Who are you?" Chen Xu stood up slowly. This person was able to get close to him without being noticed. His skill was not trivial.  Glancing at Concubine Chen on the ground, he knew that he had to keep her no matter what, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.  Chen Xu's right hand slowly reached towards his waist. Before he could reach for the pistol, he saw a woman dressed as a village girl walking towards here.  Looking at the woman's appearance from a distance, Chen Xu opened his mouth in disbelief. Why is she here?  ***************************************************  ****** I even made up for the number of words I owed yesterday. Can you guys express your gratitude?  Please vote!  !  !

 Text Chapter 161 Damn baby

    Qingtan was dressing up as a village girl, Chen Xu saw her, and she also saw Chen Xu.  Isn¡¯t he in the capital?  Qingtan was a little surprised. Thinking about the letter she had left, she felt a little relieved. Maybe he was really her enemy in life.  Qingtan walked into the ruined temple. Although she was more than five months pregnant, she was not an ordinary village woman. Every breath, every move, and every move had her own expert demeanor. The man with the long and thin face felt something in his heart, and he couldn't help but turn his head slightly.  However, at this moment, he heard a dull sound of "bang".  Chen Xu was good at seizing opportunities. The thin and long-faced man was distracted. He quickly drew his gun, opened the safety, and fired, all in one movement.  The thin man with a long face turned back in surprise, as if he had deliberately brought his eyebrows together.  With the blood between his eyebrows, the blood hole, and the gurgling blood, the man with a long and thin face stared at Chen Xu with a look of reluctance. He felt the power of his body drain away quickly, and then he fell to the ground, refusing to rest in peace.  At the same time, Qingtan stepped into the ancient temple.  "Why kill people?" Qingtan asked Chen Xu with a livid face as she watched Chen Xu put away the pistol.  Chen Xu didn¡¯t answer. He just looked Qingtan up and down. She was five months pregnant, and her belly was obviously bulging. Her beautiful face was glowing with motherhood, and her eyes were cold and stern, but she also had the feeling of hating the iron.  "If I don't kill him, I will die, and it will even affect my mother, family, and our children. I must stop this kind of thing." "Who is he?" "I don't know, but he is not a good person anyway." "Why are you so sure?  Is he a bad person? " "Because I am a good person, and he is against me, so he is a bad person." Chen Xu walked towards Qingtan, and he hugged her gently, "Qingtan, I miss you so much and I am worried about you.  " Qingtan struggled slightly, but to no avail. She let Chen Xu hold her, "Who is she?" Qingtan looked at Concubine Chen and asked.  "The late emperor's concubine Chen is the biological mother of the current Princess Sirou." Qingtan knew about the death of the late emperor, but she didn't know that concubine Chen "died of illness". She looked at concubine Chen's pale face and then looked at Chen Xu, "  Do you want to elope with Concubine Chen? " Chen Xu: "" "I'm doing what I think I should do" Qingtan sighed when Chen Xu slowly explained the reason.  After taking a breath, she pointed at the body of the man with a long face and said: "Is this how he blackmailed you? Who is he? How did he know about Concubine Chen?" "I don't know, dead people don't tell the truth, and the others are gone.  It's important." Chen Xu bent down and looked at Concubine Chen. Her body temperature gradually returned, and he could feel her pulse beating slightly when he grabbed her wrist. He knew that Concubine Chen was about to wake up.  After picking up Concubine Chen and walking out of the ancient temple, Chen Xu glanced at Qingtan and signaled her to take care of Concubine Chen. He turned around and walked back to the temple.  "What are you going to do?" "Let me clean up the scene." Gunshot wounds are different from sword wounds. If traced, it is not difficult to find him. Chen Xu will not allow such consequences.  Qingtan poked her head in, and she watched helplessly as Chen Xu used a dagger to open the deceased's skull and remove the bullet casing from the brain.  Qingtan was disgusted by it, but even more unbelievable: Who is he?  Most people are filled with fear after killing someone, but how many of them can have such careful thinking?  There is also Chen Xu's skill in dissecting corpses. He seems to know all the structures of the human body, but how is this possible?  Chen Xu took out the bullet casing, destroyed the bullet hole in the skull, then piled up dry firewood, took the lamp oil that had been stored in the ancient temple for an unknown period of time, and poured it on the body. The flames rose and all the evidence disappeared.  Chen Xu silently stared at the dancing firelight, but Qingtan was looking at him, "You" Qingtan hesitated to speak, but she didn't know how to speak about some things, not to mention she knew that even if she asked, she wouldn't get what she wanted.  Answer.  Chen Xu reached out to grab Qingtan's hand, but Qingtan bounced away as if he was electrocuted, "You are not allowed to touch me." Qingtan seemed to know that this was unrealistic. She used an earthen pot to get water, grabbed Chen Xu's hand and pressed it  In the water, she took out the soap from her body and cleaned him carefully.  Chen Xu looked at the white and tender skin of Qingtan's neck, thinking that she was the mother of his child, and somehow felt a strong sense of pride. The fairy was my woman, now and in the future.  "You don't want to tell me something?" When Chen Xu was complacent, Qingtan suddenly asked.  Chen Xu felt a little baffled. Looking at Qingtan's expectant eyes, he couldn't help but wonder whether the fairy also liked those disgusting love words?  "My dear daughter-in-law" Qingtan sighed quietly, "Qingtan left a letter that day" When Chen Xu heard Qingtan mention the letter, a smile froze on his face.  That day, he met Mengyao and Feng Qing with the letter. He was afraid that they would misunderstand and stuffed the letter into his pocket. In the first few days, he was angry and refused to read it. Later, when he was moving, the letter was unknown.Where did it go?  Chen Xu knew that he was wrong. If he told the truth, Qingtan would most likely be annoyed.  As the saying goes, cats have cat lanes and dogs have dog lanes. Chen Xu also has his own lane. He was filled with righteous indignation and said, "Don't mention that letter to me. Do you think I will forgive you for leaving without saying goodbye if you leave a few words?"  I said I will spank you hard, don't even think about running away tonight." Qingtan's face was slightly red, and she was also a little depressed. It seemed that she had been eaten by Chen Xu since she met him.  "But" However, there was no but. Before Qingtan finished speaking, Concubine Chen woke up slowly, and both of them focused their eyes on Concubine Chen at the same time.  Chen Xu carried Concubine Chen on his back and followed Qingtan to her residence.  Qingtan has lived in Jinling for more than a month. She rented a crude house in the countryside.  The landlord is a widowed old lady who is over 70 years old, deaf, blind and toothless, and talks a lot.  The old lady has no children and no relatives or friends. Qingtan lives here with few people bothering her. She occasionally goes out to buy necessities for life. The rest of the time she stays at home, reading Buddhist scriptures and making clothes and shoes for her unborn child. Although she is not very skilled in crafts  In this way, she enjoyed it.  "Daughter, are you back?" Qingtan opened the fence door and greeted the old lady sitting in the yard tremblingly.  Qingtan is kind-hearted and pities the old lady's loneliness. She takes good care of her on weekdays. No matter what she has to eat, wear or use, she will always think of the old lady.  "You have a baby in your belly, so you have to be careful in the future," Qingtan simply agreed a few times, and the old lady started nagging, telling Qingtan to be careful and not to do rough work, and at the same time she complained about the irresponsible man.  Chen Xu was stunned when he heard this. He pulled Qingtan over and said, "What on earth did you tell the old lady about me? Let me make it clear first that it's not that I'm irresponsible, it's your girl who left without saying goodbye." After a pause, he said again  , "You should pray for your butt now." Qingtan: "" Concubine Chen was a little confused when she heard this. She didn't know Qingtan's life experience or why she was related to Chen Xu.  The old lady then realized that there was a guest. She asked Chen Xu who he was and whether he wanted to stay overnight.  "I am the irresponsible man you just mentioned, the father of the child in your daughter's belly." Concubine Chen stared at Qingtan in even more surprise. She didn't know that Chen Xu actually had an outhouse in Jinling.  The old lady was not confused. When she realized what she was doing, she raised her cane and hit her *********************************  ************************Do you think I can update twice a day?  Please vote!

 Text Chapter 162 Triplets

    Qingtan's room was quite crude, with an earthen kang, a wooden table and a bench. There was a curtain in the corner, and behind the curtain there must be a place for washing and convenience.  On the kang lay needlework and neatly folded clothes, and there were scriptures spread out on the table.  The lighting in the room was not good, so Qingtan walked in front and held up the window first.  Chen Xu carried Concubine Chen to the kang and gently placed Concubine Chen on the kang. He then looked around Qingtan's room.  "It's actually quite nice here. It's quiet and no one disturbs you." Qingtan didn't dare to look directly into Chen Xu's eyes, so she whispered.  Chen Xu didn't say anything. He touched the mattress and knocked on the table. Then he walked outside again.  There is a stove outside. Next to the stove is a dilapidated cupboard. When the curtain is opened, there are two black porcelain bowls, two dry steamed buns and a small half bowl of brown rice placed on the wooden grate.  As well as the remaining boiled cabbage and tofu, the only thing that can be called oil and water is only a small piece of lard.  "Fairy Qingtan really enjoys living in poverty." Chen Xu's face was not good-looking, "Are you going to wrong our children like this?"  "Okay." "Pah!" Chen Xu pulled Qingtan and slapped her on the buttocks. Her clothes were thin and the slap was particularly clear.  Qingtan thought of Concubine Chen in the back room, her face was blushing, Chen Xu put the package into Qingtan's hand with a straight face, and turned around to go out.  "What are you going to do?" When Qingtan asked, she even wondered if Chen Xu would break a piece of cane and come back to beat her.  "Go shopping." Chen Xu said angrily, "There is medicine in the package. You need to take care of the concubine first." Qingtan said oh, she walked into the inner room with the package, and asked Concubine Chen how to treat her injury.  Opening the package, there were banknotes, herbs and a change of clothes in the package. What interested Qingtan the most was the transparent space cup. Looking at the clear liquid in the cup, she looked in disbelief.  "Your Majesty, what is this?" Although Concubine Chen had drank the water from the cup, she had never seen the cup. "It should be used by Mr. Chen to hold water." After a pause, she asked again, "Miss  Qingtan?" Qingtan nodded and said, "Empress" Concubine Chen smiled bitterly, "I am no longer an empress. If you don't mind, please call me Madam." Qingtan followed her advice.  "Qingtan has some medical skills and wants to see the wife's injury." "I'm here to help you, young lady." Qingtan undressed and took off Concubine Chen's belt, but Concubine Chen couldn't help but think about how she could explain it in front of Chen Xu without Qingtan.  Clothes?  Not to mention the private matter of defecation.  Regarding Chen Xu, Concubine Chen always regarded him as a junior and looked at him like her own child.  Of course, Concubine Chen didn't know about the love affair between Chen Xu and Princess Sirou Chen Xu went to the city to buy necessary daily necessities as well as meat, vegetables and other food. He rode back on horseback and passed by a wild forest. He suddenly heard the woman's humiliating words.  Howls, little girls crying, and the sounds of fighting.  Chen Xu doesn't like to meddle in other people's business, especially now, he has to keep a low profile.  The woods ahead were the only way back. Chen Xu dismounted his horse and walked into the woods. The deeper he walked, the more clearly he could hear the woman's helpless wailing. As he walked further, through the mottled tree shadows, he first  Seeing a little girl of eleven or twelve years old falling to the ground with tears and mud on her face, she struggled to crawl towards the woman who was about three steps away from her.  The woman was half-dressed, and her plump breasts were changing into various shapes under the squeeze of a pair of devil's claws. The owner of the devil's claws had stripped off his lower body, and the dirty and ugly thing between his crotch was going in and out of the woman's body from time to time.  He lowered his head to bite the woman's face and neck.  Chen Xu was shocked when he saw the face of the violent man. This man was exactly the same as the guy he beat to death in the ancient temple. How is this possible?  With a "bang", a man dressed as a martial artist fell in front of Chen Xu. With a flash of sword light, a thick-backed knife slashed on the martial artist's right arm. The martial artist screamed, his life was at stake, and his other hand was dead  Holding the back of the opponent's knife.  The owner of the thick-backed sword twisted his arm outwards, and the martial artist's right arm immediately left his body, followed by a more mournful wail, and blood spurted out.  "Who are you?" The owner of the thick-backed knife also saw Chen Xu.  What caught Chen Xu's eyes was another long and thin face, no different from the man just now.  Triplets?  Thinking of this reason, Chen Xu couldn't help but shake his head. There is nothing strange about triplets, but the unattractive triplets are a bit crazy. Three identical donkey faces sitting at the same table, they could open a shop selling "donkey meat"  "Fire".  "People passing by!" When Chen Xu spoke, the saber had already slipped into his hand. Although the pistol could defeat the enemy, he was unwilling to waste bullets on two donkeys, which was overkill.  "Second brother, are you done? I'll leave this guy to you, brother, I'll feel great. A handsome young man is here for you, aren't you happy with it?""Third brother, help me take down that young man first. I'll finish this one and then play with that one." The donkey-faced second child said in a huff, "If you can't help it anymore, there's a little girl here" Woman  She was already desperate, but when she heard the donkey-faced guy's words, she let out a shrill scream, opened her mouth and bit the ear of the man who raped her.  "Pa!" The donkey-faced dick was in pain, so he pinched the woman's neck, and then slapped her face with an ear tube.  The woman's mouth was full of blood and she fell to the ground and couldn't get up for a long time.  "Mother!" The girl threw herself on the woman and cried bitterly. The woman hugged her daughter lovingly, "Dou'er, mother is here, don't be afraid!" The donkey-faced third child obviously didn't take Chen Xu to heart, but Chen Xu was on guard.  Look at him.  The second child suddenly came over and asked, "Who are you? Are you going to submit obediently, or will you let the uncle beat you into submission?" Chen Xu sneered, "I said you are immoral or not? In front of other girls  Aren't you afraid of being struck by lightning for insulting someone's mother?" The donkey-faced old man laughed wildly, and suddenly there was a sound of rapid footsteps in the woods, and then a man's voice came: "The thief, please leave!"  A rugged man with a knife made a loud sound, and the donkey-faced Lao San slashed with the knife at an angle. The rugged man's long knife was swung away, and he took three steps back before he could regain his footing.  "Good energy, who are you? Tell me your name!" "Who are you?" the donkey-faced third asked.  "I am a member of the Shen Dao Escort Bureau. The Grandmaster will be here shortly. If you know what you are looking for, get out of here." Shen Dao Escort Bureau is an immortal and ranks tenth among the top ten masters in the world. The donkey-faced brothers know that they are not rivals, but they can hear the rough man  With the last sentence, they were no longer afraid. If the Immortal Immortal was nearby, how could he not take action?  "Immortal?" The donkey-faced youngest suddenly swung his knife, and the donkey-faced second grabbed his pants and said, "Third, fight quicklyahseeking death!" Chen Xuchu suddenly took action at the right time, swung his paratrooper knife, and before Lao  Two chests were cut open.  At the same time, the rugged man was chopped away again. He got up and shouted to Chen Xu, "Hold on, I'll go back and call someone." After saying that, he disappeared like a rabbit******  **********************************************Second update today  , thank you for the reward of "Stupid Not Stupid" children's shoes, please vote!  !  !

 Text Chapter 163 Lei Feng

    As the saying goes, brothers fight tigers. When father and son go into battle, the second brother is injured and the third brother attacks with a machete.  With one against two, Chen Xu's pressure suddenly increased, and he kicked the second one back with a series of kicks from both legs. The thick back knife of the third one had reached his face.  "Dang!" The paratrooper knife and the thick-backed knife clashed. Lao San's arm was sore and numb, but he didn't move at all. Chen Xu retreated violently, and the tiger's mouth was so painful that he could hardly hold the paratrooper knife.  "Good boy, you are very powerful!" Lao San clicked his tongue, and with a burst of energy, he waved the thick-backed knife and pounced on Chen Xu again; at the same time, Lao San put on his pants and punched him.  Chen Xu's strength is not the same as last year, but in front of the donkey-faced brothers, he has no advantage at all. He uses his own shortcomings to overcome the enemy's strong points, and the wise will not take advantage of them.  Chen Xu slashed diagonally with his paratrooper sword, swinging away Lao San's thick-backed sword. He drew a Tai Chi circle with his left hand and rested the palm knife on Lao Er's wrist.  The second child felt that a punch with 100% strength was like a mud cow entering the sea, and his lower body was unstable. He involuntarily took a half-step to the side and forward. Although he held it back, he broke out in a cold sweat.  Chen Xu's unexpected move worked. He would not give his opponent any chance to breathe. His arm seemed to have a kind of adhesion, advancing and retreating at the same time, neutralizing the second's offensive.  The third child's eyes were bright. It was the first time he saw such exquisite boxing skills. He was so happy that he didn't take action rashly at that moment. The mother and daughter who fell to the ground looked in disbelief. Chen Xu was not very old.  With a handsome face, who could have imagined that he could manipulate a big man in the palm of his hand?  "What kind of boxing are you doing?" Lao San suddenly asked.  At this time, the second child was unsteady on his feet, and he fell towards Chen Xu's left front. Chen Xu was ready, and hit the second child's chest with his left shoulder. There was a "bang" sound, and the second child's throat felt like it was hit by a rolling log. "  A mouthful of blood spurted out with a pop.  Chen Xu was unyielding, and once again grabbed the second's wrist with his left hand, pulling and breaking it, the wrist bone broke, and the second child screamed in agony.  The third child did not expect that Chen Xu would kill him in pain, so he rushed towards him with a strange cry, his thick-backed sword fierce and fierce.  Chen Xu's eyes flashed, and he suddenly pulled Lao Er's left arm in front of him.  The third child scolded Chen Xu for being despicable and couldn't hold back the knife. He twisted his body and with a "bang", the thick-backed knife grazed the second child's hand and cut into the empty space.  In a fight of life and death, Chen Xu would never be ambiguous about killing. The moment the third child put away his knife, the paratrooper knife in his right hand had already cut the second child's throat.  The second child suddenly fell to the ground, and the third child's eyes were scarlet, as if he wanted to choose someone to devour.  With one against one, Chen Xu no longer had any scruples, "Who are you?" Lao San didn't say a word, rubbed his body and got up. He once attacked, using all his moves.  Even though the paratrooper's knife was sharp, he could use a small force to defeat a big one, but he would eventually suffer a loss, and Chen Xu retreated step by step.  Dou'er and her daughter were right behind them, and the third child was hacking and slashing like a madman. If Chen Xu retreated again, the mother and daughter might also die.  "Bang!" The gunshot rang out, and a bloody hole appeared between Lao San's eyebrows. His dazzled eyes were full of disbelief, and there was a gurgling sound in his throat, "Old Big" What he wanted to say could not be said after all.  .  The body fell forward, Dou'er and her daughter screamed. Chen Xu jumped up and kicked him over with a "bang". The third child's body fell two meters away and stopped moving.  Chen Xu let out a breath, and turned to look at the frightened mother and daughter, especially the woman, who was huddled on the ground in disheveled clothes.  Chen Xu shook his head slightly. He turned around to get a robe, and the woman suddenly shouted: "My benefactor" Chen Xu left and returned. He threw the newly bought robe to the woman and glanced at the man with a broken arm.  Martial Master, he walked over quickly, but saw that the Martial Master's eyes were open and his pupils were blurry. He stretched out his hand to detect his nose. He sighed and closed the eyes of the deceased with his hands.  The woman is neatly dressed. Although her hair is messy and her face is a little dark, she is a well-deserved beauty.  The woman pulled her daughter to kowtow to Chen Xu. Chen Xu was not used to thinking of himself as a benefactor, so he quickly helped mother and daughter up with quick eyes and hands.  "Where do you live? I will send you back." As the saying goes, saving people to the end and sending Buddha to the West, Chen Xu gave the horse to the mother and daughter, and he led the horse forward.  "I haven't repaid my benefactor for saving my life, so how dare I let my benefactor walk?" "I'm a man, so I can't let a woman lead a horse, right?" Chen Xu said nonchalantly, "Wait a moment.  I have something to take care of." Dou'er and her daughter watched Chen Xu walk back into the place where they had fought before. The mother thought it was strange that the father-in-law said, why can't men let women lead horses?  It is rare to see a man with such ability and such a temper. He is also a strange man. Then she thought of her own man. Thinking about being insulted this time, her eyes couldn't help but turn red. But Dou'er thought that her eldest brother is a good person, I  If I were half as capable as my elder brother, my mother wouldn't be bullied.  Chen Xu came back and saw that the woman's eyes were slightly red, but he did not ask further questions. Everyone has her own secrets and unspeakable pain. Silence may be the best response.  ¡°May I ask my benefactor¡¯s name?¡± the woman asked suddenly.  &nbsp; Chen Xu turned to look at the mother and daughter on the horse, "The name is just a code name. If you want to know, just call me Lei Feng." After a pause, he added, "I will come to the rescue. I hope Madam can represent me.  To keep it secret this is also for the sake of my wife." Dou'er didn't understand what Chen Xu meant by the second half of his sentence. The woman was silent for a moment and said, "I thank my benefactor." The mother and daughter are from the Zhu family in Jinling.  Chen Xu didn't want to attract too much attention. He led the horse to the side door of Zhu's house. He first held Dou'er off the horse, and then helped Mrs. Zhu off the horse. He cupped his fists and said, "I'll take my leave." "Big brother!"  Dou'er suddenly shouted, and Chen Xu turned to look at her in confusion.  "Brother, Dou'er wants to learn kung fu from you" But the woman scolded, "Dou'er, don't offend your benefactor." People in the world are very precious, how can they be willing to pass on the unique skills of each sect so easily?  The Immortal Immortal of the Divine Sword Escort Agency has outstanding martial arts and has countless disciples, but only close disciples can obtain his true inheritance. Wouldn't Dou'er's words seem outrageous?  Chen Xu did not refuse, he asked instead: "Then tell me, why do you want to learn kung fu?" Dou'er lowered his head and said, "Dou'er can protect his mother after learning kung fu and never let others bully her.  " Chen Xu looked at the little girl and felt a little moved. "Learning martial arts is very hard and tiring. Are you afraid?" "No!" Dou'er said decisively.  Chen Xu looked at Dou'er and then at the woman, "It's okay to teach Dou'er some self-defense skills, but there is one thing that requires my wife's consent." The woman was a little unbelievable. Although she didn't understand martial arts, Chen Xu could do it with a single  The second enemy can defeat the enemy. He is by no means an easy person. It is also a great blessing that Douer can be taught kung fu by him. "If you have any requests, please feel free to make them. As long as I can make the decision, I will definitely grant it." "I don't want to.  Too many people know that Madam is not allowed to tell anyone about this." After a pause, Chen Xu added, "I will stay in Jinling for a while, and I will come over if I have time. I hope Madam will arrange a private place.  "Mom, you can be in Dou'er's room." Zhu didn't hesitate. Firstly, Douer was still a little girl, so she wouldn't make anyone gossip. Secondly, her benefactor was a gentleman. If he really wanted to do something dirty.  Why is it so troublesome?  She was blessed and said: "It's such a thank you."************************************  *********************First update, please vote!  !  !

 Text Chapter 164 Tai Chi Sutra

    It was already dusk when Chen Xu returned to Qingtan's residence, and the two of them made a fire to cook.  After cooking porridge and steaming the meat buns he bought, Chen Xu cut up the pork trotters and pork heads, and put on a plate of pickles.  Concubine Chen couldn't get up, so they moved the dining table to the kang in the back room.  Concubine Chen was lying on the kang, and Chen Xu and Qingtan were sitting side by side on the bench opposite Concubine Chen. They felt warm and at home.  "The countryside in the mountains and countryside is no better than the capital city. I have wronged my wife." Chen Xu heard Qingtan address Concubine Chen as his wife, and he also changed his tune and no longer called Concubine Chen.  Before Concubine Chen could speak, Qingtan suddenly stood up, and the bench between the two of them lost its balance like a seesaw. Chen Xu was caught off guard, and he fell to the ground with a "plop".  "You didn't say a word when you stood up." Chen Xu got up in embarrassment. He glared at Qingtan angrily. Qingtan was a little embarrassed. She hurriedly came over to help Chen Xu and kept apologizing, "I am  I want to bring some food to the old lady. I used to give her some every day. "No wonder the old landlady hit me when she heard that I bullied Qingtan. She is short-tongued in love.  Chen Xu pressed Qingtan on the stool and said, "It's inconvenient for you with a big belly, so I'd better go." Chen Xu poured half a bowl of porridge, took a meat bun, sandwiched a few slices of meat, and thought about it.  Remove another half.  This is not because Chen Xu is stingy. Old people have bad gastrointestinal problems. Chen Xu doesn't want to push the old lady to death. Doing bad things with good intentions is not a good thing.  The old lady didn't expect that Chen Xu would also bring her food. She thanked her profusely and said that if she had a grandson, she would be as old as him.  Chen Xu returned to the dining table, with the old lady's voice still echoing in his ears. He finally understood that the old lady was the kind of person who would shine brightly if given a little sunshine.  "Sit over here." Qingtan looked at Concubine Chen, her expression was hesitant.  Chen Xu patted his forehead and said, "Auntie, what are you thinking? I think this broken stool is not reliable. I will fall every time I fall. You can't withstand this toss, otherwise I won't be able to cry.  "Go." Chen Xu gave Qingtan some meat. Qingtan looked hesitant. Under Chen Xu's persistent gaze, she reluctantly opened her mouth Concubine Chen looked at Chen Xu and couldn't help but think of her daughter.  Chen Xu's actions and attitude towards women completely overturned her understanding of men. It would be great if Sirou could marry her, but it is a pity that her daughter has to marry far away.  Seeing Concubine Chen suddenly burst into tears, the two stopped their chopsticks. Chen Xu handed Concubine Chen a handkerchief and said, "Madam, the princess can't come to see you now, but I promise that you mother and daughter will meet one day.  "It was night, and Concubine Chen was sleeping on the green sandalwood kang.  The shop was spacious enough to sleep two people, but Chen Xu did not allow Qingtan to sleep in the inner room. He said to Concubine Chen, "Madam, I will sleep in the outer room. If you need anything at night, just ask." After a pause, he said again.  , "I am your nephew, don't worry about trouble." Chen Xu helped Qingtan leave, and Concubine Chen's eyes turned to the dancing candlelight. When the late emperor was alive, she was Concubine Chen; when the late emperor died of illness, those palace maidens who had support were  , the eunuch did not regard her mother and daughter as his master; but now that he left the palace, Chen Xu treated her with great respect, without knowing whether he was warm or cold.  Concubine Chen was moved, and she missed her daughter even more. Thinking that her daughter's future was uncertain, she was so sad that she wanted to cry Chen Xu dismantled the old cabinets and built a wooden bed. Qingtan made the bed, and he began to boil water.  The most inconvenient thing in the countryside is taking a bath. Chen Xu heated up hot water. He first brought the water to the back room, and then let Qingtan scrub Chen Concubine's body.  Qingtan came out with a basin, and Chen Xu was writing on the table.  "What are you writing?" Qingtan put down the water basin and came over curiously. She had the impression that Chen Xu was not that kind of person. She was a little surprised when it came to Chen Xu's handwriting. Although his handwriting was not up to everyone's style,  , but it¡¯s unique and quite attractive.  "Martial arts secrets!" Of course Qingtan didn't believe it. She took the two pages of paper written by Chen Xu in her hand. On the first page, there were four big characters - Tai Chi Sutra.  "Tai Chi Sutra?" Although Qingtan is a devout believer in Buddhism, she has also dabbled in Taoism. The so-called Yi has Tai Chi, which means two rituals, two rituals, four images, and four images, Bagua. However, it is difficult for her to connect Tai Chi with boxing.  .  Chen Xu's martial arts skills were not weak, but in Qingtan's mind, firstly, he fought without his life; secondly, he was cruel in his attacks - kicking people in the vagina, crippled people's joints and so on - she had never thought of it.  He will have a whole set of systematic theories.  Qingtan flipped through the second page with some interest. Chen Xu wrote at the beginning: Tai Chi is born without extremes, the machine of movement and stillness, and the mother of yin and yang.  When it moves, it separates; when it stays still, it unites.  No matter what is wrong, just stretch according to the song.  When people are strong and I am soft, I call them walking away; when I follow people's back, I call them sticky.  If you move urgently, you will respond quickly; if you move slowly, you will follow slowly.  Although there are many changes, the principle is consistent.  From the familiarity of the moves, one gradually realizes and understands the strength, and from the understanding of the strength, one can reach the level of the gods.  However, it cannot be penetrated suddenly without exerting force for a long time. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Unbiased, flickering.  If the left side is heavy, then the left side is weak.If it is heavy, it will be right.  When you look up, you get taller, when you look down, you get deeper, when you advance, you get longer, when you retreat, you get faster.  One feather cannot be added, flies cannot fall, people do not know me, but I only know people.  A hero is invincible, and everything is within his reach.  The first page of Chen Xu has more than 200 words in total. The more Qingtan reads, the more frightened she becomes.  If someone is strong, I call it soft, and if I follow someone's back, I call it sticky. If you move quickly, you should respond quickly, if you move slowly, you will follow slowly. This is simply a subversion of martial arts.  Chen Xu wrote slowly, while Qingtan read quickly. She simply leaned at the table and watched Chen Xu write.  Tai Chi, martial arts can defend oneself against insults, defeat the enemy; Wen can regulate Qi, nourish the heart, and prolong life There is also Tai Chi Sanshou, which can make people fall without pain when it is gentle; when it is violent, it can make people feel like being hit by a huge wave.  The impact, all the internal organs were torn apart Chen Xu suddenly stopped writing, but Qingtan still had some unfinished thoughts, "When did you learn this 'Tai Chi'?" Qingtan's determination is incomparable, and even fame, fortune, and power can't shake her. At this moment, she is facing a wonderful situation.  Martial arts is like a drunkard seeing fine wine, a gourmet smelling the aroma of meat, she can't control herself.  Chen Xu had never seen Qingtan's expression like this before. He smiled and asked, "Want to learn?" Qingtan wanted to shake her head, but she nodded involuntarily.  Chen Xu stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, "Kiss me and I will teach you." "Why did you think of writing this boxing manual?" Qingtan did not take the initiative to kiss Chen Xu in the end. Chen Xu was slightly disappointed, but he did not show it on his face, "  I accepted a disciple today, I have to compile a textbook. " As the night got darker, Chen Xu wiped Qingtan's body. The wet and hot towel passed over the private parts of the woman's body. Qingtan's face felt hot, and she sighed.  , "Everyone's cultivation will be destroyed in your hands." "I would rather stay like this for the rest of my life." Qingtan just sighed.  Chen Xu took off his clothes and went to bed, but Qingtan said, "Don't press her belly." Looking at Qingtan's bulging belly, Chen Xu first put his ear to her belly button to listen to the movement in her belly, and then lay on the bed with his arms stretched out to form a  The irregular "tai" character.  "Come on, Kam'ang, Beibi." Qingtan didn't understand what he meant. Chen Xu picked her up and sat on him Thinking of Concubine Chen in the back room, Qingtan deliberately suppressed it, but the wooden bed followed the two  People's movements make a "squeaking" sound.  ***************************************************  ***Second update, thanks to "Stupid Not Stupid" for the reward of children's shoes, thank you!  !  !

 Text Chapter 165 Girl¡¯s Thoughts

    Concubine Chen's ancestral home is Jiangning County, Jinling Prefecture. Princess Sirou followed the coffin to her mother's hometown. It was already dusk when she set foot on this completely unfamiliar land, and she was quite confused.  The Jiangning County Government had long received the news that the Grand Master had given up his office to place the concubine's coffin, and officials at all levels from the Grand Master on down knelt down to welcome Princess Sirou.  Sirou stepped out of the carriage and looked at the dark blue sky in the distance and the officials kneeling on the ground. She suddenly thought of Chen Xu, the maids and eunuchs who served her mother in the palace, the people who really cared about her mother and daughter.  Don't care about the red tape.  The government office prepared the mourning hall in advance. Three shifts of government officials from Jiangning County government worked hard to carry the coffin for the concubine. Concubine Chen's "coffin" was placed in the mourning hall. One of the old women brought a futon. Princess Sirou knelt down and kowtowed, thinking of the possible future  She was so sad that she could never see her mother-in-law again, and her tears rolled down her eyes like broken beads.  Princess Sirou shed tears, and the officials and deacons of the government office cried loudly - or it could be called howling loudly. It didn't matter whether she shed tears or not. The key was to make a sound and cry into Princess Sirou's ears.  But Sirou felt bored. Remembering Chen Xu's instructions, she closed her eyes and suffered.  When the lanterns came on, the grandpa told the old woman serving the princess that dinner had been prepared for the princess.  Sirou looked at the old woman. She said she had no appetite and wanted to go back to her room to rest.  Along the way, the old woman made arrangements for the princess, but they couldn't offend the princess in front of outsiders.  "Then I will pick out a few foods that the princess likes and send them to the princess's room." Along the way, the journey was dusty, and the county magistrate had already prepared fragrant soup for the princess to bathe in.  Princess Sirou closed the door and came behind the screen. She took off her belt and looked at the faint blood stains remaining on her lower body. She couldn't help but think of Chen Xu.  As a princess getting married, the Queen Mother had sent palace maids to explain to her the love affairs between men and women. They said that it was a happy and ugly thing. Princess Sirou didn't feel ugly, and of course she didn't feel happy either. She just felt that besides the pain, it was a happy and ugly thing.  pain.  Sitting in the bathtub half a person's height, the steam was thick, Princess Sirou couldn't help but think that she was Chen Xu's person. As the saying goes, a good horse can't care for two masters, and a woman can't marry two husbands, but what should she do?  What to do?  Chen Xu said that he would never let her marry to Wala. Sirou believed in Chen Xu, but she didn't want him to take risks for her. She couldn't decide her own destiny, but she could choose to end her life.  Princess Sirou bit her lip. She hoped to see her mother again on the eve of her wedding. After the wedding procession took her to Wala and returned, she would hang herself from the beam.  Thinking of death, the originally innocent girl felt an unknown fear. She had heard people in the palace say that people who hang themselves would stick out their tongues. Silou wanted to throw herself into a well again, but she thought that the bottom of the well was gloomy and looked worse than  Sticking out the tongue is even scarier The daughter was sitting in the bathtub feeling sad. It wasn't until the old woman called her three times that she realized that the water in the bathtub was cold.  "Your Highness Princess, I have prepared dinner for you, Princess." Princess Sirou said she didn't want to eat and wanted to rest; but the old woman ignored her and said to Sirou: "Princess, there is a time to eat and there is an amount to eat.  "Your Royal Highness Princess has a body of ten thousand gold. If anything goes wrong, she will be punished by death." Of course, the old woman has no consciousness of "death" at all. She looks fierce, as if Princess Sirou refuses, she will use force.  I think even if it reaches the ears of the Queen Mother, the Queen Mother will not blame her.  The old woman refused to give up, and Princess Sirou was so angry that she cried.  In the dead of night, the princess was curled up on the bed. Why did the old slaves around the Queen Mother come to bully her?  Sirou begged painfully in her heart, pleading that none of this was true. She covered her head with a quilt, looking forward to opening her eyes tomorrow and returning to her palace in the capital. Her father was still there, and she was still the favored little girl.  Princess.  Of course, this is impossible.  Early the next morning, Sirou opened her eyes and saw the old woman's old face with crisscrossed grooves. She said expressionlessly, "Your Highness, it's time to get up." Throughout the morning, Princess Sirou stayed at the "mother concubine"  "Before her death, she felt lonely and wished that Chen Xu could be by her side. She didn't need to talk, just stayed with her.  Chen Xu was also worried about Princess Sirou. He originally wanted to go straight to Jiangning with a message for Concubine Chen, but he didn't expect that Concubine Chen had a high fever. She also started talking nonsense and calling her daughter's name intermittently.  "Madam's wound was already serious, and now she's contracted the cold. If she doesn't find the doctor, her life may be in danger." Qingtan looked a little solemn, and Chen Xu was thankful that he brought two injections before going out. He took the baggage  , boiling needles to sterilize them in front of Qingtan.  Qingtan looked at Chen Xu in confusion. She didn't understand what she was going to do. The more she came into contact with Chen Xu, the more she felt that he was like a mystery hiding many secrets.  After Chen Xu disinfected, he sucked the liquid into the syringe. He glanced at Qingtan and said, "Untie Madam's clothes." "What do you want to do?" "Of course it's to cure the disease." Qingtan slowly took off Concubine Chen's lower clothes.  ?When he reached his waist and hips, Chen Xu was slightly stunned, and then took off his lower clothes. He felt shocked.  The first time I saw Concubine Chen's injuries, I could only see bruises, but now her buttocks and thighs were swollen, and the skin on her buttocks seemed to be bursting.  "Madam is really strong." Qingtan sighed. Chen Xu remembered that Sai Huatuo once said that if it weren't for him, even if Concubine Chen was lucky enough to save her life, her legs would have been completely destroyed. I originally thought that the old guy was being alarmist, but now it seems  as expected.  Those grandsons in the palace are so evil!  After Chen Xu picked up the flesh and injected it into Concubine Chen, he touched Concubine Chen's forehead and brought half a basin of cold water.  "I'll do it." Qingtan wiped Concubine Chen's body. Chen Xu used clothes to cover other parts of Concubine Chen's body. He added, "Don't wring the towel too dry. Wipe the parts with higher body temperature a few more times, such as the armpits."  , Mouse groin. " Mouse groin?"  Qingtan was a little puzzled. Chen Xu pointed at her. Qingtan blushed and spat. She covered Chen Xu's sight and did as he asked. At the same time, she asked: "Why can rubbing the body with cold water cool down." "  Don¡¯t you feel cold just after taking a shower?¡± ¡°I know, I want to ask why.¡± Chen Xu is not used to Qingtan¡¯s poor questions. He suddenly misses Mengyao, and she likes to ask him this.  All kinds of strange problems.  "Water evaporates because it needs to absorb heat." "Then why can you cure the disease by pricking acupuncture on my wife? If you don't seek medical advice for her, can she be cured?" "I have already given him medicine." Qingtan: "  " After lunch, Concubine Chen's body temperature gradually returned to normal. Qingtan looked at Chen Xu in disbelief. Can typhoid fever be cured in such a short period of time?  She looked at the syringe placed on the table, thought for a moment and picked up the empty pill bottle. There were only a few words on the pill bottle that she couldn't understand.  "What medicine did you use for Madam that was so magical?" "You see for yourself first, and I will tell you when I get back." After a pause, Chen Xu added, "I have to go see my apprentice. After all, I promised to go  "Yes, what do you want to eat tonight? I'll buy it for you." Qingtan sent Chen Xu out and sat back at the table. She looked at the box containing the medicine bottle again, and she didn't recognize any of the densely packed characters on it.  ***************************************************  *************** That¡¯s it for today. I used to code in the early hours of the morning. I have to adjust my biological clock in the past two days, and it will speed up in the future. In addition, this chapter is difficult to write.  , especially about people's hearts. From 8 to 11 o'clock, I wrote less than a thousand words, which is sad. Another thing, please vote!  !  !  EF = Starting point-<> -E welcome to read to read, the latest, fastest, and hottest serial works are all original at the starting point!

 Text Chapter 166 A girl named Yingying

    Chen Xu promised to teach her Kung Fu, and Zhu Douer believed that he would definitely come. A great hero would never keep his word.  Early that morning, Dou'er got up, and after the maid Xiaomei tidied up the room, she kicked her out.  Dou'er is less than twelve years old, Xiaomei is four years older than her, and is already a tall and graceful girl.  The girl's character has nothing to do with her appearance. Xiaomei looks simple and cute, which makes people quite fond of her. But after getting to know her for a long time, you will find that she is actually the most shameless **.  He bows to his master and is critical of the servants in the house.  The servants of the Zhu Mansion once discussed privately that if murder was not illegal, someone would definitely cut her into pieces. Why didn't the gentlemen and ladies in the mansion open their eyes?  Of course, Xiaomei is well-behaved and smart in front of the master and his wife.  Dou'er's mother is the main wife, so Xiaomei naturally serves the eldest daughter with all her heart.  Dou'er's mother and daughter were kidnapped by bad guys. Although they returned safely, the wind in their home had changed.  The lady's personal maid was the first to hear the master getting angry and the lady crying, and then there were rumors that the lady had been insulted by the gangsters.  The maids and servants didn¡¯t know whether this was true or not, but they all knew that the master stayed in his aunt¡¯s room that night.  Xiaomei is very smart, and smart people know how to observe words and emotions best.  The madam has fallen out of favor, and she has to lose her support. Her aunt is also a smart person. Xiaomei used to look down on her. It's not that there is any conflict, it's just that the madam doesn't like her. Now she must change her strategy to please her aunt, and she can't say anything about her.  A few bad words.  Dou'er didn't need her service, Xiaomei couldn't ask for it, and she also wanted to find out the news from her aunt.  Of course Dou'er didn't know about these family affairs. She waited from morning until noon, but Chen Xu never showed up. She thought he must be very busy and would definitely come over in the afternoon.  During lunch, Dou'er noticed that his father had a sullen face, and he seemed unwilling to look at his mother.  Dou'er still didn't know what the look of disgust was, she just felt that her mother's face was not as rosy as usual.  "Mother, are you feeling unwell?" After a pause, Dou'er said again, "Mother is not afraid. Dou'er must learn his skills well and won't let anyone bully mother again." There are some things that everyone thinks  You know it, but no one will say it to your face.  Although the words of a child are unbridled, Mr. Zhu's father thought about his daughter's so-called "bullying" and glanced at the restless wife. He felt as disgusted as if he had swallowed a fly.  "Dou'er, mother, everything is fine. Hurry up and eat, otherwise the food will get cold." Mrs. Zhu forced a smile and served her daughter some vegetables; Dou'er responded, thinking that Chen Xu would come over in the afternoon, so she couldn't help but speed up.  It was around three o'clock in the afternoon when Chen Xu arrived at Zhu's Mansion. He found Dou'er's boudoir without disturbing anyone.  Dou'er held her chin and sat at the table like a little adult. She held a pink rose in her left hand and tore the petals with her right hand. Each time she tore off a petal, she said "come" or "no come".  Chen Xu pushed open the ajar window and nimbly rolled into Dou'er's room. There seemed to be no sound when he landed.  Chen Xu walked behind Dou'er, and the little girl happened to pull off the last flap.  "Not coming?!" Dou'er was impatient. She crumpled the petals scattered on the table into a ball as if she was angry. She didn't come every time. Could it be that he really wasn't coming?  Dou'er stretched and twisted slightly, and suddenly she found Chen Xu sitting next to her with a smile on her face.  "Big brother, youwhen did you come? Dou'er didn't hear you knocking on the door, how did you get in?" Before Chen Xu could say anything, Dou'er said excitedly, "Big brother is very capable, of course Dou'er  I won¡¯t notice.¡± Chen Xu was speechless.  Of course, he quite agreed with the second half of Dou'er's words. There seemed to be no place between heaven and earth that he couldn't go if he wanted to.  This is not arrogance, this is the confidence of a former killer.  The little girl worships heroes. Rather than learning kung fu, Dou'er is more looking forward to seeing Chen Xu, serving tea, pouring water, squeezing shoulders, beating legs, and chattering non-stop.  Chen Xu couldn¡¯t get a word in, so he held his tea cup and listened attentively.  Dou'er's voice was a little hoarse when he spoke, and Chen Xu didn't think much about it. He handed the tea cup to Dou'er, and Dou'er didn't mind. She drank it up in a few sips and wiped the water stains from the corners of her mouth.  She looked at Chen Xu eagerly: "Brother, when are you going to teach Dou'er kung fu?" The relationship between people is very strange. Dou'er and Chen Xu have not known each other for a long time, but she trusts him so much that it seems like they have known each other for a long time.  generally.  Chen Xu looked at the innocent little girl and thought it would be nice to have such a little girl.  "Aren't I here to teach you Kung Fu?" After a pause, Chen Xu asked again, "Dou'er, are you literate?" Dou'er seemed to be angry. She pouted and clenched her fists, "Big brother looks down on me.  "People, Dou'er finished studying the "Four Books" last year. " Chen Xu couldn't believe it. If this is true, according to Dayan's standards for assessing scholars, Dou'er seems to be more educated than him.  Chen Xu didn't dare to take the school Dou'er test for fear that she would fail him in turn. He took out the "Tai Chi Sutra" he wrote last night from his arms.Although I haven't finished writing it yet, it is enough to explain the principles of boxing.  "Tai Chi Sutra?" Dou'er read it word by word, and then asked Chen Xu, "Brother, what is Tai Chi?" Chen Xu stood up and said, "Dou'er, punch me."  Dou'er hesitated and said she couldn't hit her eldest brother; Chen Xu smiled and shook his head, "If you could hit me, I might not have the face to teach you kung fu." Dou'er thought about it, and pressed her index and middle fingers with her thumbs.  , the way she clenched her fists looked a bit delicate. Instead of saying punching, it was better to call it waving. Chen Xu urged her to work harder. The little girl was cruel, took two steps and hit Chen Xu's chest with all her strength.  Dou'er's fist touched Chen Xu's clothes. Chen Xu's eyes were covered with black cloth, but he turned slightly sideways as if he could see. Dou'er's punch missed, and she couldn't hold back, and she was knocked into Chen Xu's arms.  Dou'er covered her sore nose and said reluctantly: "Big brother is cheating." "Why did I cheat?" Dou'er couldn't say it, but Chen Xu said, "Tai Chi induction, if you feel something, there will be a response. This is Tai Chi.  "Brother, wait for me." Dou'er said, taking out the paper and sharpening the ink, and wrote on the paper: "Tai Chi induction, everything you feel will be answered." Dou'er wrote in hairpin regular script.  Juanxiu, Chen Xu felt ashamed. Just as he was about to speak, there was a knock on the door.  Douer glanced at Chen Xu, who motioned for her to open the door.  "Miss, Miss Yingying is here to see you." "It's Yingying, but she is busy busy practicing calligraphy. She has no time." "Why don't you practice calligraphy? Jingqing said he would take us to watch the bodyguards from the escort agency practice martial arts, and we can learn secretly.  "The two little girls seemed to have broken up. Dou'er said, "I won't play with you." The girl named Yingying also said, "I won't play with you yet." Then there were footsteps leaving.  , Douer returned to the room but could not see Chen Xu. She felt anxious and almost shed tears.  "What's wrong? I'm just crying." Chen Xu jumped out of the window, holding a sparrow in his hand******************************  **************************** There will be another chapter, two updates today, do you have to express your feelings?  Please vote!  !  !

 Text Chapter 167 Farewell (1)

    "I thought eldest brother got impatient and ran away." Dou'er burst into laughter and asked Chen Xu what he was doing with the bird.  Chen Xu didn't say anything. He put the sparrow in his palm. The sparrow flapped its wings but couldn't fly no matter what.  Regarding this unique skill of relieving force, Mengyao learned it for a long time but still couldn't figure it out, so she suspected that Chen Xu had done something; Dou'er had the same reaction as Mengyao, she felt that the bird in Chen Xu's hand could not fly, but when  She took it from Chen Xu's hand. As soon as she opened her hand, the sparrow soared into the sky. Chen Xu caught it with quick eyes and hands.  Douer was so shocked that she opened her mouth and couldn't close it for a long time.  "When your Tai Chi practice reaches a certain level, you can do it too." Dou'er was deeply inspired and full of fighting spirit.  "Tai Chi is born without extremes. It is the machine of movement and stillness, and the mother of yin and yang. When it is moving, it is divided, and when it is still, it is combined. If there is no fault, it will stretch according to the song" Dou'er read a sentence, Chen Xu explained it, and then finished  In boxing theory, Chen Xu teaches Douer how to fight.  The power of Tai Chi should not be underestimated, but it is also quite boring for beginners, but Douer studied it very seriously.  Chen Xu lay on the table and continued to write boxing records. Douer was unsupervised and she was not lazy.  After writing for a long time, Chen Xu looked up and saw beads of sweat on the tip of Dou'er's nose. Chen Xu called her to him, handed her the handkerchief first, and then said, "Dou'er, you don't need to use your strength in Tai Chi. You are a beginner now."  , be sure to pay attention to this. If you imagine a ball rolling on the ground, it will roll far away with a little external force" "Dou'er will remember what he understands in his heart, and what he doesn't understand on paper.  Chen Xu didn't hide his secrets, and Dou'er studied hard. Time passed quickly, and the night was dim. Chen Xu said goodbye, but Dou'er was reluctant to leave.  Yingying's surname is Xue, the third girl of the Xue family in Jinling. She is two months younger than Dou'er and her parents are doting on her. She doesn't like women's red embroidery. She likes to compete with others and prefers to run around. The neighbors say that the third girl follows  He looks like a tomboy and it will be difficult for him to find a husband in the future.  Xue's father smiled and said nothing. As the saying goes, if a family has a girl, hundreds of families want it. His girl is beautiful. When the age of marriage comes, the matchmaker will definitely get through. The fortune teller also said that Yingying is destined to be a general's wife. They all  I said this out of jealousy.  Yingying excitedly asked Dou'er to go to the Shen Dao Escort Agency to peek at the bodyguards practicing martial arts, but she didn't expect Dou'er to push her against the south wall with just one word.  Yingying was angry, the sun had set, and she didn¡¯t want to go home.  Of course, Yingying didn't know what to do on the street. She was bored and counted the ants on the ground.  Jingqing is two years older than Yingying, but he is not as decisive as Yingying on many things.  If Yingying didn't go home, he couldn't persuade her, so he just stayed with her to be careful.  "Brother Jingqing, are you good at martial arts?" "Of course!" Yingying usually calls him by his first name, and when he asks for something, he will add the word "brother". Jingqing's heart trembles, and his determined tone makes it sound like he is  Number one in the world.  "Then can you teach me how to do it?" Yingying's eyes were filled with gold stars, as if she had picked up silver.  Jing Qing had a troubled look on his face, "Dad said that martial arts cannot be passed on to others casually." Jing Qing saw Yingying curling up her lips, and he added, "You can first become a registered disciple in the Escort Bureau. If you are favored by dad and the others, you will be accepted as a closed disciple.  , and then we can learn martial arts together." Yingying thought about it, and Jingqing added, "I can tell dadthat I will marry you in the future" Before Jingqing finished speaking, Yingying suddenly became angry, "Who wants you to marry me?  Shame!" Yingying ran in front, Jingqing chased behind.  Yingying accidentally bumped into a gangster, who refused to let her go and even used his hands and feet. Yingying struggled and fought, and the gangster impatiently pushed her to the ground.  Jingqing boasted about his martial arts skills, but when he saw two naughty guys and was intimidated by them, he didn't even bother to help Yingying and ran away.  The two gangsters surrounded Yingying, Yingying was scared, she hated these two people, and even more cruelly treated Jingqing, a coward!  Chen Xu rode by and saw two big men bullying the little girl. He jumped off the horse and shouted "stop".  The night was dim, and there were no pedestrians on the street. When the gangsters saw the pretty boy trying to meddle in their own business, they smiled and said, "If you don't want to die, get away." Chen Xu was too lazy to talk nonsense, and "bang bang" his feet, nearly two hundred  The big man slumped to the ground. Another man rushed over and Chen Xu kicked him in the chest. The guy was kicked several steps away and fell to the wall without moving.  As soon as Yingying's shock subsided, Chen Xu pulled her up and said, "It's so late, please go home quickly, otherwise your parents will be worried." In the hazy state, Chen Xu vaguely felt that the girl's appearance was somewhat similar to her mother's.  , there are many similar people in the world, and he doesn¡¯t really care.  Yingying said she was scared and didn't dare to go home alone. Chen Xu put her on the horse and led the horse while walking and said, "Aren't you afraid that I am a bad person?" Yingying couldn't see Chen Xu's appearance clearly, so she said, "Hero  He is a great hero and would not bully a little girl." Chen Xu was speechless, and Yingying asked Chen Xu what his name was.  Chen Xu didn't say anything, nor did he ask Yingying's name.  After sending Yingying home, the two parted ways.??¡­?Chen Xu stayed in Jinling for twelve days, accompanying Qingtan, taking care of Concubine Chen, and going to Zhu Mansion to teach Douer to practice Kung Fu every day.  Douer is quite talented and has learned Tai Chi well.  Dou'er, like all beginners of kung fu, pays great attention to routines, but Chen Xu told her, "The moves are dead, but the person is alive. Practicing Tai Chi requires loosening the shoulders and lowering the elbows, opening the hips and widening the knees, holding the chest and straightening the back.  Form an elastic circle, just do it without exerting force, and react immediately when exerting force." Dou'er seemed to understand, but instead of Chen Xu getting into a sparring posture, Dou'er was thinking about the routine, and Chen Xu suddenly bent his knees and squatted down with his right leg.  Sweep.  Douer couldn't stand firmly and sat down on the ground.  Dou'er grinned after falling, but she firmly remembered Chen Xu's words in her heart.  Chen Xu taught Dou'er Tai Chi, and Dou'er also liked to talk to him about her concerns. She asked Chen Xu why her father and servants didn't look at her mother seriously since she came home. Chen Xu sighed but did not explain. There were some things waiting for Dou'er.  You will understand when you open your eyes.  During this period, Chen Xu went to Jiangning twice.  For the first time, he secretly found Princess Sirou and showed her Concubine Chen's autographed letter.  Princess Sirou felt that her days with Chen Xu were shortening day by day. She pestered Chen Xu obsessively and scored two or three times. The second time she went to the county government office to meet the princess openly, the old woman let Chen Xu go as if to guard against thieves.  Xu, considering that the princess was safe, Chen Xu took a few days off on the pretext of going to Jinling to visit relatives.  On May 26, Princess Sirou returned to Beijing. Chen Xu said that his grandfather was critically ill and he had to attend the funeral and might catch up with the princess a few days later.  The night after the princess left, Chen Xu secretly dug up Concubine Chen's grave. She made Concubine Chen's clothes look as if they had been torn apart by wild dogs or wolves and threw them aside. Of course, the bones were nowhere to be found.  When the Jiangning County Prince heard that the tomb of the Dowager Empress had been stolen, he was so horrified that he almost ran away. Later, the master came up with a plan and said that as long as the tomb of the Dowager Empress could be restored and the mouths of the insiders could be sealed, the matter would be over. After all, no one dared to  Open coffin and autopsy.  This matter is settled******************************************  *******The second update is here, please vote, comrades, the key is to collect it!  !  !

 Text Chapter 168 Farewell (2)

    On May 28th, in the morning, Chen Xu returned to Jinling.  After having lunch with Qingtan and Concubine Chen, Chen Xu went to Zhu's Mansion with a small package on his shoulder.  Dou'er was waiting for him as always. Chen Xu watched her practice boxing. He explained the principles and techniques of Tai Chi. He talked a lot. Dou'er understood everything he could understand. If he didn't understand, he wrote it down one by one so that he could figure it out in the future.  "Dou'er, Tai Chi emphasizes the use of softness to overcome hardness. The so-called softness must be based on hardness." In order to teach Dou'er to practice Tai Chi, Chen Xu made a tumbler for her, which can move up and down without turning upside down.  Dou'er followed Professor Chen Xu's method to "fight" with the roly-poly every day, but in the end, no one could do anything to the other.  When Chen Xu said this, he circled around the tumbler, pressed the top of the tumbler with his right hand, turned his palm over, and suddenly took a picture of the tumbler.  The guy who said he couldn't fall was pushed two meters away by Chen Xu and fell to the ground.  There was a loud noise in the lady's room. The maid came and knocked on the door, but Douer blocked the door.  Dou'er turned around and returned to the back room. Chen Xu had already helped up the tumbler.  "Brother, can Dou'er practice to be as good as you?" "Of course." Chen Xu said firmly. After that, he took out the completed "Tai Chi Sutra" from his bag and handed it to Dou'er.  "Dou'er, keep this book. If you don't understand something in your future boxing practice, read it several times." "Dou'er likes big brother to explain" Dou'er's words stopped abruptly, "Don't you want big brother to teach you how to fight?"  Did you fight?" "There is no such thing as a feast that lasts forever. I have to leave," Chen Xu said, and Dou'er's eyes turned red. "Brother, please don't leave." Chen Xu wiped it for Dou'er.  Tears, "It's not like we will never meet again. Next time we meet, I will take your test. If you can't satisfy me, I won't be happy." "Big brother is lying" Chen Xu is not  After answering, he took out a piece of soap from his bag and handed it to Dou'er, "Don't use that soap to wash your face or take a bath in the future. It's for laundry, and soap is for washing your face." A few days ago, Dou'er was mysterious.  She said she wanted to give Chen Xu a gift, so she handed the tightly wrapped small cube to Chen Xu.  She said this was soap, which her father bought at a great price. She used it to take a bath once, and then she never wanted to use it again. Now she gave it to her eldest brother.  Chen Xu opened the package and looked at the small corner of soap cut with a knife. He was a little funny and touched.  It is said that soap was fetched nearly a hundred taels a piece in Jiangnan. As for soap, Douer had only heard people talk about it but had never seen it.  Chen Xu told Dou'er that soap could not be used for bathing. Dou'er was a little confused. He said that all the ladies and ladies in Jinling used it to bathe.  Chen Xu couldn't explain clearly. He simply said that he would give you a piece of soap in a few days.  The soap was priceless in Jinling. Dou'er was surprised and looking forward to it. However, when she saw the soap, she lost her original excitement. She just pouted and looked at the exquisitely packaged soap.  Dou'er pestered Chen Xu and refused to let him go. The sun was setting in the west, and Chen Xu knew it was time to leave. He didn't want to see Dou'er cry, so he opened the window and left while she was conveniently behind the screen.  When Dou'er heard the noise, she grabbed the hem of her clothes and ran out. There was no trace of Chen Xu in the room.  The little girl tied up her skirt hastily and ran out. Where is Chen Xu?  Dejected, she returned to the room and looked at the boxing records on the table, the tumblers in the room, and the balls used for practicing. Tears fell from her eyes.  Dou'er cried until her eyes were red and swollen before she could stop crying. She didn't even eat dinner. Mrs. Zhu was worried about her daughter.  He said that big brother left quietly Qingtan knew that Chen Xu was leaving, but she didn't say anything, but she couldn't let go in her heart.  During dinner, Qingtan looked as usual. She sat next to Chen Xu as usual. Concubine Chen did not speak and she did not speak.  Chen Xu felt slightly disappointed. He hoped in his heart that Qingtan would show even a little bit of sadness, but she didn't.  "Madam, I am going back to the capital tomorrow. If madam has anything to say to the princess, please tell me and I will convey it to the princess." Concubine Chen still couldn't get out of bed. After reading her daughter's tear-stained letter, she became even more worried and worried.  Rou, I wrote the letter to my daughter in advance, but the love is short and the love is long. What is left unfinished is more than ten thousand words?  If possible, she would rather chase her to the capital. Even if she couldn't speak, it would be good to take another look at her daughter, but she knew this was impossible.  At night, before going to bed, Qingtan made the bed, and Chen Xu sat at the table in silence in front of the candle. He resented Qingtan's ruthlessness.  Although it was the first time that he wanted to take revenge on Qingtan, his pity led to love. Especially when they met this time, he wanted to open his heart and show her, but she just looked indifferent.  Chen Xu was angry, Qingtan sat on the bed and called him to bed. Chen Xu kicked off his shoes, and he lay down with his back to Qingtan, fully clothed.  The candles have been extinguished, and there is only the sound of two people breathing softly in the dark tent.  Qingtan suddenly sighed, sat up, and slowly took off her clothes.  &nbsp; "Why do you have to force others to tell them some things?" Qingtan fumbled to untie Chen Xu's clothes again. This seemed to be the first time she had taken the initiative to do something since the two of them had known each other.  Chen Xu didn't speak, and Qingtan continued, "Qingtan grew up in Xuankong Temple since I was a child. My master raised me, taught me, and had high hopes for me. I did not disappoint the master and stood out among the many sisters.  Going down the mountain to practice is both common life and practice. If I hadn't met you, after my merits were completed, Qingtan would have officially become a monk and would no longer have any ties to the world of mortals. " Chen Xu turned around and couldn't see Qingtan's expression clearly.  She wanted to get out of bed and light a candle, but she stopped her, "If you light a candle, Qingtan will stop talking to you." The two sat across from each other, and Qingtan continued: "When I first met you, I mistakenly thought you were a girl, otherwise I wouldn't have  What happens next is that Qingtan was injured and you were willing to suck out the poisonous blood for Qingtan. Qingtan was really grateful to you and even wanted to ask the master to take you in no matter what. " Chen Xu listened, Qingtan listened.  While taking off his shirt, he said, "The moment I found out you were a man, Qingtan was completely confused. I wanted to find out what happened to you, but I didn't want you to confess. What's the point of your shame? I hurt you by mistake, and I feel guilty."  , you used despicable methods to obtain Qingtan's virginity. At that time, I really wanted to kill you with a sword, but I couldn't do it. " "Although Qingtan is a Buddhist, he is not ruthless.  How could I not know your intentions? If I didn¡¯t know your intentions, how could I let you do whatever you wanted the second time? If not, how could Qingtan give birth to the child in your belly? " "It's because I like you that Qingtan will do whatever you want.  I can¡¯t stay with you.¡±¡­ *******************************************  ********************* The second update has a few hundred words, I don¡¯t know if I can get it out, please do your best, please vote!  !  !

 Text Chapter 169: Silence

    "Why can't you stay with me?" Chen Xu interjected, "As I said, I would even dare to be an enemy of the world for you. This is not to make you happy." Qingtan untied Chen Xu's belt, and the two faced each other sincerely.  , she leaned against him and said, "Don't be impulsive. If I enter your Chen family, Buddhism, Taoism and even Confucian orthodoxy will treat you as an enemy, and all the young elites in the world will definitely get rid of you. I don't want you to do it because of  I won't be harmed." There was one thing Qingtan didn't say, she didn't want to see the rivers of blood flowing.  "Master and Master live together, we can do it." Qingtan shook his head, "Uncle Su Xin and Feng Daxia were united by an accident, but do you know how much they paid for it? I remember you and Da Xia  Your wife once said, "If love lasts forever, how can we live together day and night?" Why can you say such transparent words but be so indifferent to her? "Chen Xu didn't expect Qingtan to eavesdrop.  When he talked to Mengyao, Mengyao retorted that she insisted on going day and night. Why didn't Qingtan mention this?  Chen Xu really wanted to tell Qingtan that he was just stealing other people's achievements.  "You are Qingtan's husband. Qingtan has recognized you a long time ago." After a pause, Qingtan continued, "After giving birth to the child, Qingtan may go to our house to recuperate for a while, but you can't let your first wife  His wife bullied others." Hearing Qingtan say "our family", Chen Xu's unhappiness disappeared. He hugged Qingtan and kissed him. Qingtan pecked his lips like a dragonfly, "Listen to what they say.  After that, if Qingtan misses you or our baby, she will secretly go to see you. Whatever you want, they will do whatever you want." "The beauty has already promised, how can Chen Xu remain indifferent?  Of course, Qingtan did not forget to tell her not to press her belly. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Avalokitesvara is sitting on a lotus, and Chen Xu, a foolish old man, is pushing a cart, and scored twice. Chen Xu¡¯s intention is still unfinished, but he does not dare to continue to toss.  Qingtan glanced at him, she smoothed her hair, and suddenly leaned over The two hugged each other and slept. Chen Xu played with Qingtan's hair. He said, "Daughter-in-law, don't become a nun in the future. I like the flirtation you just made."  The way your hair looks." Qingtan was extremely tired, so she responded vaguely, and then fell asleep The next day, Chen Xu got ready to go, and he left the space cup and windproof lighter to Qingtan.  Before leaving, Chen Xu hugged Qingtan and said, "Daughter-in-law, please take care of your wife these days. I will remember the day you gave birth and will definitely be by your side." After kissing Qingtan goodbye and saying goodbye to Concubine Chen, Chen Xu rode on his horse.  Going north After leaving the boundary of Jinling, Chen Xu met a monk. The monk held a rosary in his hand and was wearing a robe. The robe is a cassock, not the gilded cassock as imagined. It is completely mended with long strips of rags.  It was put together - he didn't seem to pay much attention to hygiene. The porridge he drank the night before was even stuck to his beard, and now it has turned into rice cakes.  Chen Xu was sitting in the tea shed to rest. The monk came over. He clasped his hands but said nothing.  Chen Xu's mind was filled with the tenderness of Qingtan, so he took out a small piece of broken silver and wanted to send him away.  The old monk put the money into his sack, folded his hands and bowed, but refused to leave.  What does this guy mean?  Is it too little to ask for money?  Chen Xu looked at the monk again. His face was so dark with mud that he couldn't tell how old he was.  "Master, if you have something to say, don't be so mysterious." The monk pointed to his mouth, and waved his hand to Chen Xu.  "Master can't speak?" Chen Xu said these words. He felt abrupt. People who make fun of other people's shortcomings are the most unkind. He imitated the monk and clasped his hands together. "The kid's words are disrespectful. Please forgive me, master."  He took out a wooden sign from his bag, put it on the table, and wrote the word "Zhi Yu" on the wooden sign with his fingers.  The Buddhists believe that the reincarnation of life and death of all living beings is caused by the three karma of body, speech and mind. One of the purposes of forbidden speech is to reduce the karma of speech. To put it more simply, the monk practices "closed mouth meditation".  Chen Xu watched the wood chips falling off one after another. His eyes suddenly widened. His rough thumbs writing on the wooden board seemed to be writing on the sand. Such finger strength was terrifying. Who is this monk?  "Dare I ask the master's name?" The monk stroked the wooden board with his palm. The wooden board was as smooth as ever, with not even a burr to be found.  He then wrote the word "Fahai" on the wooden board.  Chen Xu felt that the monk wanted to show off. If it were left to modern times, he would probably post the photos online. He didn't have a good impression of him. When he saw the word "Fahai", he had a very bad impression of him.  White Snake and Xu Xian live together, what's the matter with Fahai?  Chen Xu doesn't like nosy people who are full of food.  "The name of the donor is Chen Xu?" Fahai wrote these words, and Chen Xu became more suspicious. A man suddenly met someone who could call his name in a strange city. The monk was not a good person.  Since Fahai wrote these words, Chen Xuruo would not deny it anymore.Being petty, he asked noncommittally: "Where did the master come from? Where do you want to go?" "A poor monk became a monk and had no family. He hung out in temples and traveled around the world." Fa Hai wrote slowly, and Chen Xu said with an uninhibited smile: "Master  After writing the word "poor monk", the boy thought that the master came from the Eastern Tang Dynasty and was famous all over the world." Fa Hai's face turned a little dark. He folded his hands slightly, probably thinking of saying "Amitabha", but he didn't.  After reading it out, he wrote: "The poor monk wants to inquire about a person from the benefactor." Without Chen Xu's signal, Fahai erased the handwriting and wrote, "Does the benefactor know the whereabouts of the Qingtan Fairy of Xuankong Temple?" Chen Xu's expression remained unchanged, and his heart  After thinking about it, Fahai asked him about Qingtan. He must know that he and Qingtan knew each other. If he denied it blindly, he would look guilty.  Having made up his mind, Chen Xu said calmly, "I met the fairy several times in the capital a few months ago. If you want to meet the fairy, you should be able to gain something in half a month." After a pause, he continued.  , "The boy made an appointment with the fairy, and the fairy made a huge promise, and he will never break the promise. If the master is not afraid of trouble, he can accompany the boy, does he think so?" Fahai's kung fu is unfathomable, and Qingtan is pregnant with Liujia. If there is a conflict,  , she is definitely no match.  Qingtan lives in Jinling, and Chen Xu doesn't want her to be bumped into by Fa Hai.  The most ideal thing at the moment is to deceive him into the capital for future planning.  Fahai looked at Chen Xu. He couldn't see any guilt in his eyes, so he couldn't help but nodded.  After leaving the tea shed, Chen Xu led the horse and walked side by side with Fahai. He did not show any restraint or alertness, "Master, are you not used to not talking? Anyway, it's awkward for me to talk to you." Fahai nodded, Chen  Xu didn't know whether he was used to it or not. He smiled and said, "I suddenly remembered a joke, saying that a little girl asked her mother that monks always like to say 'Amitabha'. Why is this?" Fa Hai could not think of it.  Chen Xu was actually interested in "Amitabha". Just when he was about to write an explanation, Chen Xu said seriously, "Then my mother said that my family is a virtuous and holy monk. It would be too vulgar to use hehe to express emotions like ordinary people."  , A (I) Mi (not) Tuo (head) Buddha (hair). " Chen Xu said this last sentence vaguely************************  ********************************* I've tried my best, but you can't be weak, comrades, give me some motivation!  !  !

 Text Chapter 170 Testing

    When Fahai heard Chen Xu's words, the corners of his mouth trembled. In an instant, he even wanted to curse.  The monk cultivates his mind and cultivates concentration. Fahai is no longer the Fahai he was twenty years ago. Every time he can't help but want to take action, he will ask himself a few questions: first, is the opponent deliberately provoking; second,  Did the opponent verbally insult her? Thirdly, should the opponent die Chen Xu had seen shrews swearing in the streets. Today he wanted to see how the monks cursed. At worst, he had to speak.  Fahai raised his hands, and Chen Xu said hurriedly: "The monk doesn't move his mouth" Fahai clasped his hands together, closed his eyes and opened them again, and then strode forward.  Fahai is in front, Chen Xu is behind, one is on foot and the other is riding a horse. The two are more than two feet apart. No matter how Chen Xu whips the horse, he can never catch up with Fahai.  Chen Xu was extremely surprised. Among the top ten masters in the world, he knew the details of his master and his wife best. It was not difficult to surpass a galloping horse in a short time, but they couldn't run straight from noon to dusk like Fahai. Is this guy a master of lightness or lightness?  Gifted?  As the sun set, the two of them rushed to a small town, "Master, let's stay here tonight." Fahai nodded as an agreement, and without asking for Chen Xu's opinion, he went straight to the innkeeper. He took out a wooden board and wrote  He said, "The poor monk asked for a woodshed to live in." Chen Xu did not pretend to be like Fa Hai. He asked for an upper room and ordered the shopkeeper to prepare dishes, including fish and meat. He was neither luxurious nor pretending to be shabby.  The monk was maverick. Fahai asked for a free pot of tea, and he asked for dozens of steamed buns.  The two of them sat at two separate tables. Chen Xu initially thought that Fahai was a squirrel, and he was used to storing dry food. Seeing the piles of steamed buns disappearing one by one, he understood that Fahai was a camel, and one meal would last three days.  Not only was Chen Xu surprised, but the waiter in the shop had never seen such a foodie. He originally looked down on the poor monk, but now he took the initiative to refill Fahai's tea.  In the dead of night, Chen Xu was lying on the bed but couldn't sleep. Who is this Fa Hai?  Why did he find Qingtan?  If he wants to cause trouble for Qingtan, who can stop him?  Chen Xu was worried. He took out a pink bellyband from his baggage, which he shamelessly got from Qing Tan. Smelling the familiar smell, he seemed to see Qing Tan's big belly. If a man  If you can't protect your wife and children, what's the point of this life?  He decided to test the depth of Fahai.  Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be victorious in every battle.  Early the next morning, Fahai finished his morning class and walked out of the woodshed. He saw Chen Xu lying on the ground doing push-ups. Although he didn't understand the reason, he didn't ask. How can a monk be as curious as an ordinary person?  "The boy has learned kung fu for two days and would like to ask the master for some advice." Chen Xu had already guessed that Fahai would not fight with him. Just as Fahai was about to wave his hand, he stepped forward, made a fist with his right hand, and punched the door in front of Fahai.  .  The wind roared with great force, and Fa Hai turned slightly to avoid it.  Chen Xu's attack missed, and he suddenly changed his attack, hitting Fahai's ribs with his elbow, and hitting his crotch with his knee.  Fahai's eyes were awe-inspiring. He didn't expect that Chen Xu would be so cruel. The monk couldn't reach that point in his practice. If he was hit by him, wouldn't he die unjustly?  Fahai escaped into Buddhism since he was a child and strictly abided by the rules and precepts. To use a modern saying, he was still a virgin and the "monk brother" fell into the trap. Doesn't this go against the theory that good and evil will be rewarded in the end?  It¡¯s hard to say whether Fahai is a good person or not, but the ¡°monk brother¡± has definitely never done anything harmful to nature.  Fahai was so angry that he didn't bother to ask himself a few questions at the moment, and slapped Chen Xu's chest with his palms.  Fahai's skill was strong. If this palm hit was true, Chen Xu would have his bones broken, or even his life would be killed.  Chen Xu put his arm on Fahai's wrist and tried his best to fly into the air. He turned 180 degrees in the air and hit Fahai's neck with his other hand.  "Bang bang" twice.  When Chen Xu hit Fahai¡¯s neck, Fahai slapped Chen Xu¡¯s chest with his right palm.  Fahai swayed slightly, but Chen Xu fell to the ground and rolled out. He held his hands on the ground. He only felt a fishy-sweet taste in his throat and a fishy-salty taste in his mouth.  "The master's skills are superb, and I am ashamed of myself." Chen Xu pretended to be relaxed, but the fists in his sleeves were trembling slightly, and his nails even pierced the flesh of his palms.  Fahai looked at Chen Xu's jumping back, his expression was quite solemn.  This guy is not weak in kung fu, his boxing skills are vicious and vicious, and his moves are deadly. Who is he?  Fahai originally suspected that Chen Xu had an appointment with Qingtan, but now he was sure that Chen Xu had ulterior motives, so he wanted to see what tricks he wanted to play.  The moment Chen Xu walked into the inn and closed the door, he collapsed on the ground, opened his mouth and spurted out a mouthful of blood.  My breathing was difficult, my internal organs seemed to be displaced, and my chest felt like pins and needles.  Chen Xu didn't know if Fahai had tried his best. Perhaps it could only be described as unfathomable.  Chen Xu couldn't see through Fahai's depth, and he didn't want to be seen through by him. He didn't like the insecure "streaking".  Chen Xu suppressed his injuries and changed out of his blood-stained clothes. He packed his bags and left the inn at the same time as Fahai.  The two of them traveled during the day and rested at night until the afternoon of the third day.?They caught up with Princess Sirou and her party.  Chen Xu's face turned a little pale, and he coughed from time to time. Princess Sirou thought that Chen Xu was sick. She was a little worried and felt distressed. At the same time, she also had a lot of things to say to him, but there was always an old man staring at her with closed eyes.  Bullseye, lest they do anything that exceeds etiquette.  Chen Xu looked at the old woman, and suddenly he cut her neck artery with his palm. The old woman fainted at the sound.  Thoughtful, surprised and happy, she jumped into Chen Xu's arms, hugged his neck and kissed him ***************************  **************************************** There is only one update today, tomorrow is Friday.  Striving for two updates, please support me brothers, please vote!  !  !

 Text Chapter 171 Young Master Pianpian

    Princess Sirou followed the steps taught by Chen Xu. She inserted her lilac tongue into his mouth, moving clumsily like a little bear.  Sucking Chen Xu's tongue, Sirou suddenly felt the salty smell of blood, and then she saw the blood spilling from the corner of Chen Xu's mouth.  "Youwhat's wrong with you? II didn't bite you." Princess Sirou asked in shock and panic.  Chen Xu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand. He shook his head and said, "I accidentally got it a few days ago. It's a small injury. I'll just rest for a while. It's okay." Princess Sirou said doubtfully: "Who hurt you?  There is an imperial doctor accompanying us, and I asked him to diagnose you." Chen Xu looked at Princess Sirou's lovely face, and he smiled slightly, pinching her cheek with his hand, "I'm not injured.  Rehabilitation is mainly because you are in a hurry and can't take a good rest. You will be fine after a few days of rest. You don't have to worry. " "Why do you have to rush when you are injured? No one dares to say anything even if you arrive a few days late.  "After that, Sirou turned to tell the driver to stop. Chen Xu grabbed her hand and said, "Princess, I don't want others to know that I am injured, especially the monk who came with me." "Why?  She asked in confusion, "Your body is your capital, that's what you told me." "Sirou, sometimes people have to hold on even if they pay a heavy price." Princess Sirou was a little confused, and she asked again  : "Then the monk is a bad person?" "It's hard to say whether he is a bad person, but he is not a good person anyway." Princess Sirou: "" The old woman woke up leisurely. She rubbed her sore neck with a confused expression, "Princess, I just said  " "It's nothing, you can continue to sleep for a while." After saying that, Chen Xu hit the old woman again, and the old woman continued to lie down after hearing the instructions.  Princess Sirou found it funny. She raised her foot and kicked the old woman's plump ass. "I told you to bully me, so I'll kick you!" After kicking her twice, Sirou asked Chen Xu worriedly: "How long will she sleep?  ? If we keep knocking her unconscious like this, will it make her stupid?" Chen Xu nodded, "That's a question." After saying that, he put the package on the small table in the car and unpacked it.  He took out a porcelain bottle containing white powder, crushed the moxa sticks used for acupuncture and sprinkled some powder on them, and then rolled the mixture up like a cigarette.  Princess Sirou tilted her head and watched. Chen Xu soaked another handkerchief in the tea. He asked the princess to cover her mouth and nose.  "I'll cover it for you too." Princess Sirou saw a piece of pink cloth in Chen Xu's baggage, and when she pulled it out, she found that it was a woman's bellyband. At this moment, she felt very aggrieved.  Chen Xu had a wife and concubines, but at least he belonged to her completely along the way. Princess Sirou never expected that Chen Xu would hook up with another woman in Jinling during this period. She felt even more angry when she smelled the faint scent of sandalwood when she brought it to her nose.  , not only did he seduce a woman, but he also seduced a nun who was practicing Buddhism.  Chen Xu had lit the "dry smoke" and put it to the old woman's nose so that she could smell it. When he turned around, he found that Sirou was looking at Qingtan's bellyband in a daze.  Chen Xu felt a headache, and he thought about how Mengyao would react if she saw her?  Chen Xu was a little reluctant to throw away the trouble but he put the "dry cigarette" in his hand to his lips and took a beautiful puff and even blew out a classic smoke ring.  After coming back to his senses, Chen Xu opened his mouth, and he suddenly fell down on the small couch dedicated to Princess Sirou When Chen Xu woke up, it was already dark and he missed the dormitory. The guards camped on the spot, and the princess slept in the car tonight.  superior.  The person next to the princess changed. The woman looked at Chen Xu with an unamused smile and said, "Mr. Chen, you are really serious about protecting the princess. I will definitely report it to the Queen Mother." After a pause, she continued, "But are you going to protect the princess tonight?"  You want to sleep in the princess car too?" Chen Xu made a big mistake. At this moment, he said angrily, "If you want to ridicule me, just say it. As for all the twists and turns?" He picked up the table.  The "dry smoke" on the table said, "Wake up and smoke a cigarette, which is better than a living god." "What do you want to do?" The woman stared at the light smoke emitting from the strange thing in Chen Xu's hand. She took a closer look and spoke.  , she fell directly.  The small world in the carriage was temporarily peaceful, but Princess Sirou didn't want to talk to Chen Xu. Chen Xu took out Concubine Chen's autographed letter from his body, "Sirou, this is a letter from your mother." Sirou read the letter,  She balled up the letter paper and wanted to burn it but couldn't find a suitable place. Chen Xu took it and filled it into his mouth, chewed it and swallowed it.  "You" Princess Sirou wanted to say something, but she didn't say it. After a long silence, she suddenly asked, "Can that Qingtan girl be trusted? Is the mother-in-law in danger by her side?" "These days I  It is precisely for this matter that I have been working so hard, and in order to win over Qingtan, I even did not hesitate to seduce her." After a pause, Chen Xu continued: "Women are so fierce. She will force me to the bed every night, time and time again.  But for the sake of the empress, myMother, this is nothing, I can bear it, just let this storm come more violently.  " Princess Sirou looked at the "just and awe-inspiring" Chen Xu. She was dumbfounded. This is this too shameless? Since Chen Xu entered Princess Sirou's car, he didn't turn on the water for several hours. He felt a little  It was uncomfortable. If it was convenient to get out of the car, it would be hard to get into the princess's car in front of so many people. If you stayed outside, you would have to pretend to be lively. Chen Xu couldn't get out of the car, so it was convenient for Chen Xu to borrow the princess's special bucket, although it was overstepping.  Although Princess Sirou and Chen Xu were actually married, she blushed and turned away from him to urinate.  The sound of rushing water could easily cause a chain reaction, and Princess Sirou couldn't help it. She asked Chen Xu to close his eyes before undressing. Chen Xu was much thicker-skinned than Princess Sirou.  Helpless, the rustling undressing was extremely unpleasant. ¡°Sirou, I suddenly thought of a little story. Do you want to hear it?  Sirou liked Chen Xu's story very much. She nodded to listen. Before Chen Xu told the story, he sketched a mineral water bottle and a bottle containing Nutrition Express on the paper. He said: "A man and a woman are just like us."  Sitting on a carriage like this, we walked to a relatively busy intersection and got stuck in traffic. The man wanted convenience but had no place to deal with it. The woman suddenly took out a bottle like this (Chen Xu pointed at the mineral water bottle) and said, "You peed here"  Well, I closed my eyes and didn¡¯t look. What do you think the man said?  He asked with embarrassment whether there was such a bottle (Chen Xu pointed to the bottle containing Nutritional Express), and then the woman suddenly became very happy, and the two got married quickly.  "Princess Sirou has a simple mind. She can't figure out why she got married so quickly. She asked Chen Xu, but Chen Xu smiled and said nothing. Chen Xu was injured, and the two of them were lying in the same clothes. Princess Sirou had wild thoughts and dreamed in her sleep.  When the two of them were having fun and woke up in the middle of the night, she finally understood the story Chen Xu told her. The more she thought about it, the more she hated him. She didn't care whether Chen Xu was asleep or not, so she grabbed his arm and bit him.  ?  "    "you are not a good person!  " Chen Xu felt confused, "What nightmare did you have?  " Sirou avoided answering, and said angrily: "That woman is not a good person either.  " Chen Xu: "" Riding in a car was more comfortable than riding a horse. Chen Xu didn't have to hold on, and his injuries recovered quickly. The group walked to Shandong. When passing Jinan Prefecture, they met a handsome young man in his twenties.  , wearing a t-shirt and a square turban on his head, he is dressed like a scholar but does not have the dullness of a scholar. There is an imposing aura in his movements. The guards escorting the princess are elites of the imperial army. They hold swords and halberds, although they do not bully male bullies.  The banditry of women and the iron-blooded spirit of soldiers not only intimidated young people from all over the world, but also shunned ordinary people. However, the scholar was not afraid at all. He walked straight to Fahai, his clothes flying in the air as he walked.  "The spirit of dust." "My nephew has seen the master.  "Standing in front of Fahai, the arrogant scholar was quite respectful. Fahai clasped his hands together and wrote on the wooden board: "Almsgiver Fang is here well. How is your father?  The young master surnamed Fang said: "My father is well. My nephew would like to express his concern for me on behalf of my father."  " Chen Xu stood opposite Mr. Fang. Although he couldn't hear his words clearly, he could guess from the movements of his lips. Fa Hai greeted Mr. Fang's father. What is their relationship? "Donor Fang  Do you know the whereabouts of Fairy Qingtan?  "My nephew traveled to Daming Lake with the fairy a few years ago. The fairy said that he had something to do when he came to the capital." After a pause, Mr. Fang asked again, "What happened to the fairy?"  " "The fairy has been missing for three months. I suspect that the fairy has encountered a powerful enemy.  " Chen Xu watched with cold eyes. When Mr. Fang mentioned traveling with the fairy to Daming Lake, his expression was as if Qingtan was the "Xia Yuhe" by the Daming Lake. Murderous intent burst out in Chen Xu's eyes. Mr. Fang was extremely alert, and his eyes quickly turned to Chen Xu  . The two looked at each other, and Master Fang's eyes were serious. Chen Xu felt an overwhelming pressure in front of his peers for the first time. He became more and more curious about the identity of Master Fang. But Chen Xu didn't know that Master Fang was even more surprised.  For him. His father, like Master Fa Hai, is not famous in the world, but in terms of kung fu, he is not necessarily inferior to the top ten masters in the world. Mr. Fang was carefully trained by his father. He once competed with Fairy Qingtan, and although the two were tied,  The fairy said that his serious gaze made her feel pressured. Chen Xu was calm and composed under his gaze. Master Fang couldn't help but be surprised. Could it be that his martial arts skills were stronger than the fairy's? "Master, what is this young master?"  people?  "Master Fang passed the message into the secret, but he didn't know that Chen Xu had the ability to read lips. "Chen Xu.  " Mr. Fang couldn't help but glance at Chen Xu again. Is he the guy who invented soap? A black-hearted businessman. He seemedI felt the smell of naked copper.  "How is his Kung Fu?" "His Kung Fu is weird and sinister. When fighting with others, his moves are fatal." After a pause, Fahai wrote again, "He has an appointment with a fairy and does not distinguish between true and false." Qingtan Fairy  If he keeps himself clean, how can he make an appointment with ordinary people in the world?  Mr. Fang suddenly felt jealous. In his opinion, he was the only one in the world who was qualified to marry a fairy. Although he could not marry a fairy, he did not allow other men to get involved.  How do you say that?  What I can¡¯t get, others can¡¯t even imagine.  Mr. Fang looked at Chen Xu, and he felt that it was necessary to give him a hint, to correct him if he didn't, and to encourage him if he didn't******************************  ************************************I feel very strange today. My thinking seems to be stagnant during the day.  My mind went blank in front of the computer. I went for a bike ride and came back still blank. I watched "Speed ??Angel" and still blank. I sat there for two hours and then watched "The Girl We Chased Together in Those Years" until  In the evening, I seemed to have found the feeling. Brothers, please give me a push. Thank you.  Before the update, I didn¡¯t even dare to look at the data in this book, for fear of being scolded, or for fear that the collection would be lost. Comrades, please be more diligent, the effect of force is mutual, thank you again!  !

 Text Chapter 172 Chili pepper, identity verification

    The night before entering Beijing, Chen Xu fainted the old woman who was spying on the princess. He and Princess Sirou were extremely affectionate.  There are words to prove it: The body is like soft jade, the eyes are like stars, and the beautiful legs are so attractive that people want to fly.  The small stream is quiet and spring-flowing. The hip is falling and the horse is jumping into the hole with a spear.  It is said that being close to hometown makes you timid. Princess Sirou was a young girl when she left the capital. When she returned home, she was a woman. The closer she got to the capital, the more uneasy she felt.  The more uneasy she became, the more she wanted to indulge, especially when there was a sleeping old woman beside her. Princess Sirou became more and more unable to control herself, her body twitched slightly, and she bit the towel tightly to prevent herself from making any sound.  The clouds passed and the rain fell, Princess Sirou lay on Chen Xu and refused to get up, her cheek pressed against Chen Xu's chest, she said leisurely, "II'm a little scared." Chen Xu was slightly startled and then understood what Sirou meant, holding the princess in his arms  The hands on the two buttocks tightened. He knew that the princess liked this feeling of being "restrained".  "Sirou, listen to me" The weather was hot, Chen Xu said as he wiped the princess's body with a towel. Princess Sirou mechanically allowed Chen Xu to manipulate and dress her.  "Chen Mr. Chen" Princess Sirou had previously called Chen Xu Mr. Chen, breaking the last barrier between men and women. When the two were alone, he asked Sirou to call him Mr. Chen, but Princess Sirou always felt embarrassed, "This way  Okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my little wife, you¡¯re right.¡± Chen Xu opened the car curtain, and Princess Sirou looked at the crumbling stars in the sky. His little wife?  This is the best luxury wish for her. Tonight may be the last time the two of them will be intimate.  Sirou's eyes turned to Chen Xu. She lowered her head and said, "II still wantto" Chen Xu looked at the neatly dressed little princess speechlessly. Dressing up at night was really in vain Princess Sirou returned to Beijing.  , the happiest ones are Chen Ying'er and Mengyao, they can finally see their son and husband after more than a month.  Her Royal Highness the Princess returned to the palace, and Chen Xu got on the carriage home.  "Mom, I have missed you for more than a month." Chen Ying'er had tears in her eyes. She touched her son's cheek and said, "Xu'er, you have lost weight." Chen Xu grabbed her mother's hand and placed it on her  He kissed the back of his hand, then kissed Mengyao and Qiuyue, and finally grabbed Feng Qing's little hand.  Feng Qing missed Chen Xu no less than Mengyao and the others.  Character determines behavior, and Feng Qing likes to keep her worries in her heart; secondly, she does not want to steal the limelight from Mengyao; furthermore, according to custom, they should not be in a couple before they are married. Her parents are considerate and her mother-in-law is open-minded. She feels that today she can  Seeing Chen Xu was enough.  Of course, Feng Qing just didn't expect that Chen Xu would kiss her in front of her mother-in-law. She was embarrassed but also worried that her mother-in-law would be unhappy, so she huddled in the corner of the carriage as if she was being bullied.  During the days when Chen Xu left Beijing, Mengyao always demanded herself as the hostess.  Supervise the progress of steelmaking and umbrella making, greet her mother-in-law every day, and help Qiuyue take care of family affairs.  When cleaning Chen Xu's room that day, she unexpectedly found a letter. It was a letter from a woman.  Mengyao didn't expect that her husband would be taken over by another woman. She felt as if her heart had been soaked in vinegar for a whole night and she just took a look at him. The tears she shed were filled with a strong sour taste.  Mengyao left the Chen Mansion as if nothing had happened, and she cried the whole night that night.  According to Mengyao¡¯s temperament, she would not allow a grain of sand to get into her eyes. This matter must be dealt with clearly.  Aunt Liu heard the whole story. She wiped Mengyao's tears and said, "Mengyao, does Chen Xu like you?" Mengyao was startled and nodded, "But" "No but," Liu  Shi said sternly, "Mengyao, although I am not your biological mother, I always regard you as my biological daughter. There are some things I must tell you." Mengyao looked at Liu, waiting for her to continue.  "There is a saying among the people that neither deafness nor stupidity is enough to be a rich man. Women, even women who are wives of others, have to do the same. There are some things that must be turned a blind eye. If you cannot tolerate your husband's concubines, jealousy will also arise.  "Liu," after a pause, Mrs. Liu continued, "Once a woman is abandoned, she must bear all the bad reputation. You also know your father's temper. If this happens, he will probably beat you to death."  Thinking of her father's family background, Mengyao couldn't help but shudder. She defended unconvincedly, "He likes me in his heart, so he dare not not divorce me." Mrs. Liu ignored Mengyao's remarks.  She said childishly, "Auntie also knows that Chen Xu is good to you, but the more so, the less you can be arrogant. You are the legitimate wife. You will give birth to Lin'er in the future, take care of your husband and raise your children, and organize the housework. No one can do that."  Shake your position in his heart. " "This man is just a sneaky cat. The tighter you control him, the more he will get out of the circle. The more generous you are, the better he will treat you. " Mengyao talks a lot.  He was willing to admit it, but he agreed with Liu's words in his heart.  Meng Yao knew that her aunt was sincerely interested in her, and she suddenly said, "Mom, you said that all men are cheaters."?Cat, does Daddy also like to have sex?  "Damn girl, if your father hits you again later, I won't stop you," Mrs. Liu suddenly paused, and asked as if she heard wrongly, "Mengyao, youwhat did you call me."  " "Mother," Mengyao called "Mother" very naturally, but Liu's tears rolled down her eyes. The two had reconciled long ago, but Mengyao always called her aunt. She didn't know how long she had been looking forward to hearing this.  After talking to Mrs. Liu, Mengyao decided not to mention the letter. Of course, the death penalty can be avoided, but the punishment of life cannot be avoided. Chili peppers are native to Mexico and can be seen everywhere in modern society. Many people in many provinces even enjoy spicy food; in Yan State.  , it is definitely a rare thing. The emperor rewarded Ning Guogong as a tribute from abroad. Miss Ling was very loved by the old lady. Of course, she would miss this granddaughter. Mengyao made some hot peppers at Ling's house, and she asked curiously.  Something like that. Ling Yuehua only knew that it was something to eat, but it felt hot in her mouth. She didn't dare to try it while she was pregnant. She smiled and said to Mengyao, "Grandma sent someone to bring it here. You can try it."  .  " Mengyao picked up a red pepper with chopsticks, bit off half of it and chewed it in her mouth. The more she chewed the pepper, the spicier it became. Mengyao burst into tears. She was used to two pots of cold boiled water. Even so, her mouth was still burning.  "Sister Yuehua, you are bullying.  " Ling Yuehua just heard her husband say it was spicy, but she didn't know it was so spicy. Looking at Mengyao's "miserable" look, she said apologetically: "Mengyao, I I really didn't know it was so spicy.  After a pause, she added, "This is what the emperor rewarded my grandfather, and my grandmother gave it to me. You can take some with you when you leave."  " Chen Ying'er personally cooked to help her son. Qiuyue and Feng Qing helped. Mengyao knocked the washed red peppers on the plate and brought it to Chen Xu, "Ms., Mengyao has prepared something good for you.  "When Chen Xu saw the peppers, his eyes shone. He picked up a red pepper and looked at it. It was so kind. "Ms" Mengyao said that she would give Chen Xu a light punishment, but thinking about the setting sun that day,  She couldn't bear it. This was her husband, how could he be so cruel? Before she finished speaking, Chen Xu had stuffed the whole chili pepper into his mouth. Mengyao lamented in her heart. She quickly prepared a cold drink for Chen Xu. If he was really  If you get angry, just give him a good beating, which will make you feel better. Chen Xu finished one and took another. It didn't look as expected at all. Mengyao was filled with doubts. What was going on?  He picked up one and put it to his nose and smelled it. There was no spicy smell. Could it be that he just happened to encounter a spicy one last time? "No" Chen Xu shouted no, but Mengyao had already started chewing the pepper.  Spicy? Chen Xu didn't like anything spicy in his previous life. How could Mengyao have this ability? As soon as Chen Xu picked up the teapot, Mengyao started crying. She said it was spicy while grabbing the teapot. "I said.  Girl, what can you do?  " Mengyao: "" Yang Yunrui and Feng Che came together, and Chen Xu returned from the south. They wanted to take care of their brothers. Yang Yunrui had seen Chili Pepper, and he could guess why Mengyao looked like this, but Feng Che didn't know.  He curiously asked what it was. ¡°Pan pepper¡± Chen Xu interrupted Yang Yunrui, ¡°It¡¯s very delicious, try it if you don¡¯t believe me.  " Chen Xu ate with gusto. Yang Yunrui was quite puzzled, but Feng Che did not doubt him. Halfway through chewing, he vomited, shouting, jumping, filling his mouth with water, and gargling. Chen Xu looked at Mengyao,  "Girl, are you mentally balanced now?  " Mengyao: "" Feng Che regained his composure. He pinched Chen Xu's neck and shook it vigorously, "Why aren't you afraid of spicy food?  " Chen Xu heard Yang Yunrui say that he had booked a restaurant. He looked at Chili Pepper and asked, "What's so good about the restaurant?  Let's have a barbecue at my house.  "    "barbecue?  " "It's just a bonfire party, eating and roasting at the same time, it's endless fun.  After a pause, Chen Xu added, "You also call my sister-in-law here. It would be good for Mengyao and the others to have fun together."  " Yang Yunrui was moved, and Feng Che couldn't wait to go home and call for help. Some were happy and some were sad. In the palace, the Queen Mother was furious because of Princess Sirou. "Trash, you three are all trash!  " The three people who were responsible for monitoring Princess Sirou knelt on the ground in fear. They didn't eat the mutton, but they were all upset. They were the most aggrieved, so of course they couldn't show it. " Queen Mother, please calm down. The three of you will not leave the princess at all along the way.  Right, even if the princess" The woman passed vaguely, then she continued, "There is no chance.  " "Are you stupid?  Princess Sirou has a youthful face and pretty eyes. Do you think I am blind?  " "Queen Mother, I also find this strange. Could it be because of this?"The princess was too sad and" "Some things are really difficult to explain. The more the old woman said, the less confident she became. "That's enough!"  The Queen Mother shouted loudly, "The three of you go to Changchun Palace to find Sirou to verify her true identity. You must get to the bottom of this."  After a pause, he added, "This is a matter of royal dignity. If there is any leakage at this time, I will cut out your tongues!"  " The lights in the Changchun Palace were brightly lit. Princess Sirou was bathing and changing clothes. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. She was lazily leaning on the couch, holding the manuscript "Lotus Lamp" in her hand. The old woman who was ordered to come to verify her identity stood at the bottom and said, "Your Highness Princess  , I am following the Queen Mother's decree and hope that the princess will cooperate.  " Although Princess Sirou pretended to be calm, she felt a little uneasy in her heart. She didn't know whether Chen Xu's method was effective. The old woman treated her politely, but Princess Sirou ignored her and couldn't read. She simply hummed.  The song Chen Xu taught her. "You, who were careless at first, and I, who were young and careless, were in love in this world, only because of the stagnation of life in a hurry" The princess's voice was beautiful, but the old woman had no intention of listening. She bowed first and then fought.  They planned to use force. ¡°Bah!  " Princess Sirou slapped one of them in the face. The palm of her hand hurt. She was even more frightened. This was the first time she hit someone like this. She clenched her fist tightly with her other hand and felt as if her heart was going to jump out.  "You" The old woman didn't expect that the little princess who had been so submissive along the way would dare to hit someone. Sirou interrupted her and said, "Damn slave, how can I allow you to desecrate the body of this princess?  " "Youyou want to disobey the Queen Mother's decree?  " "What about Yi Zhi?  Bring it to me.  "The three old women didn't expect Princess Sirou to have such a move. Of course the Queen Mother could only give oral instructions for this kind of thing. How to get the decree? They couldn't help but look at each other

 Text Chapter 173 Tit for tat

    There is a saying that those who are barefoot are not afraid of those who wear shoes.  Concubine Chen stayed in the palace, and the Queen Mother wanted to control Si Rou, and she had many ways to do so; but when the concubine left the palace, the Queen Mother did not dare to embarrass Si Rou too much.  Chen Xu told Princess Sirou that even if she refutes the Queen Mother's words in person, cries, makes trouble, and hangs herself, the Queen Mother will definitely give in.  Princess Sirou believed that Chen Xu would not joke about this kind of thing, but the Queen Mother was easy to get along with?  After the Queen Mother gave the order, Sirou watched helplessly as her mother-in-law was beaten until she passed out. She was both hostile and afraid of the Queen Mother.  The Queen Mother was full of murderous intent, and Princess Sirou became more and more uneasy.  She was riding a tiger with no way out, and she had no way out.  "Sirou, you are my eldest princess of Yan, do you know the word shame?" "Sirou doesn't understand what the Queen Mother means." When the Queen Mother arrived, Princess Sirou didn't even get up to greet her.  The queen mother is standing and the princess is sitting upright. Once this matter reaches the ears of those women in the country, as the queen mother, how can she lose her face?  Where is the majesty?  The Queen Mother's anger burst out, and she shouted: "Kneel down!" Princess Sirou trembled in fright. She couldn't help but want to obey, but suddenly thought of Chen Xu's words, she sat back down.  The Queen Mother saw this and sneered even more, this stinky girl was just holding on.  It's like a cat catching a tiger. The more the mouse struggles, the more the cat wants to tease it. If the mouse is at its mercy, it will lose its interest in convincing it.  "Are you not convinced?" Princess Sirou said nothing, and the Queen Mother continued, "Do you really think that I don't know what you have done? Do you know that everything is written on your face?" Princess Sirou  How can a new bride compare her face to an old woman who has been immersed in sex for decades?  Her face felt a little hot, and she couldn't help but lower her head.  "What? Now you know the shame?" The Queen Mother suddenly said sternly, "Who is that man? If you recruit him honestly, I might be given a lighter sentence. Otherwise, don't blame me for not caring about the bond between mother and daughter." "I  Siroudon¡¯t understand what the Queen Mother is talking about?¡± ¡°I see you won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin.¡± The Queen Mother looked at Princess Sirou up and down. She then ordered the old woman behind her, ¡°You three, please undress the eldest princess for verification.  I want to see how the eldest princess can justify herself. "Verifying her identity sounds nice, but in fact it is just a matter of taking off her clothes and checking the barrier that represents innocence and chastity in her daughter's house. Of course Princess Sirou refused, and she  Kicking, hitting, scratching, and scratching, cups and dishes, tea cups, whatever they caught, she threw away. She shouted while throwing, "Mom, they are all bullying my daughter. My daughter has had enough. If you have mercy, take her away."  She took a breath and said, "Mom, why don't you take them away? My daughter begged my mother to marry me." This was taught by Chen Xu. Evil people are afraid of ghosts and gods, even the mother of the country is no exception.  Princess Sirou's hair was disheveled, and the Queen Mother felt particularly frightened when she heard her screams.  "Shut up!" the Queen Mother stopped, paused and said, "Whoever comes, I will wait for you." Looking at the "thug" holding the stick, Princess Sirou thought of her mother and concubine and the sins she had suffered, and her hatred was overwhelming.  Fearful, she suddenly took out the golden hairpin from her hair and put it against her throat, "The Queen Mother beat her mother-in-law to death that day, will she also beat Sirou to death today?" As she said this, Princess Sirou actually took a step forward. She stared at the Queen Mother every word.  She said suddenly, "Since the Queen Mother has this intention, how dare Sirou bother the Queen Mother? Survival is not easy, and death is not easy." The Queen Mother was actually a little afraid of Princess Sirou's gaze, so she shouted "Stop" and ordered Gong'e and  The eunuchs served the princess carefully and then walked away.  The Queen Mother left her front legs, and Sirou fell to the ground as if she was exhausted. The cool wind blew on her body, and she realized that sweat had soaked her clothes When the Queen Mother returned to Cining Palace, her tense face smelled worse than stool.  I feel angry and want to find someone to vent to.  The palace maid who was responsible for preparing the fragrant bathing soup put more cold water, and the Queen Mother actually ordered the man to be whipped. The water-soaked whip, the exposed back and buttocks, and the whip marks were shocking.  The palace maid is dying, the other slaves are in danger, and no one dares to say a fair word.  The more the Queen Mother thought about it, the more unhappy she became. Thinking about the "confrontation" with Princess Sirou, she seemed to have been led by her all the time. How could that inexperienced girl have such scheming intentions?  The three people who were monitoring Princess Sirou all the way stood tremblingly in front of the Queen Mother. One of them said: "When we went south, Princess Sirou was so sad that she didn't even think about food or food, and she was haggard. I" She looked around her as she said this  The two of them said, "The three of us sisters discussed that Chen Xu and the princess were old, so we invited him to the princess carriage. However, one of the three of us always stayed with the princess, and they definitely did not" "Bah bang bang!"  The Queen Mother gave each of them a slap in the face, "You useless fool, what do I need from you?" The three of them were slapped on the left side of their cheeks. Not only did they not dare to cry out for pain, they had to put the other half of their cheeks against it.  Hearing the Queen Mother's last words, they knelt on the ground in fear, "Your Majesty, please calm down. Our sisters will never leave the princess' side for a moment. I dare to risk my life.""Protect them" The other two glanced at the Queen Mother, and they unanimously concealed the fact that they would accidentally fall asleep when accompanying the princess. The Queen Mother snorted, and she said coldly, "Chen Xu is treacherous and cunning.  If you can easily catch him, how can he gain a foothold in the capital?  " "Tomorrow morning, Chen Xu will be summoned to the palace. I want to see what he has to say.  ¡±************************************************  ********* I had a little drink today and came back a little late. Please forgive me for the lack of updates. I will try to make up for the arrears tomorrow. In addition, our recommendation votes are too few, comrades.  Can you help? Thank you!

 Text Chapter 173 Do you know your sin?

    On a hot summer day, eating barbecue and drinking cold beer is one of the great pleasures in life.  Charcoal, small stove, chicken, duck, fish and fresh vegetables skewered on bamboo skewers. Chen Xu grabbed a row of mutton skewers with his left hand and smeared the sauce on it with his right hand.  Yang Yunrui and his wife, Feng Che's family, the Ling brothers and even Mengyao all watched intently. They really didn't know that Chen Xu actually had this skill.  "Do you want to add chili pepper?" Barbecue without chili pepper is simply a waste of ingredients.  Of course, this is just Chen Xu's personal opinion. Mengyao has a deep memory. She waved her hand hurriedly, and Feng Che also hesitated and said no.  "A man who doesn't dare to eat chili peppers is simply not a man." "What's the point of eating chili peppers? Let's fight for wine if we can." Feng Che thought he was a good drinker, and he had to tell Chen Xu that men who didn't dare to eat chili peppers were also serious.  man.  "It doesn't matter," Chen Xu rarely drinks, but that doesn't mean he can't. He smiled, "Brother, I will stay with you until the end." Women don't understand the way men communicate. Seeing Yang Yunrui's eagerness to try, Miss Ling's eyes that seemed to be able to speak conveyed the message  She showed her will as a wife; Kuang Yuhan and Li Shiniang kept tugging on Feng Che's sleeves; Feng Qingyou glanced at Chen Xu resentfully, and she kept glaring at her brother; Mengyao stood beside Chen Xu, she  First, he used body language to warn, and then ordered Xiaoyi to get ice and put it into the prepared water.  Cooked water is a highly respected traditional Chinese medicine health drink in the Yan Kingdom. The most famous is cardamom cooked water made from three raw materials: cardamom, hay, and calamus. It can dissolve dampness, promote qi, warm and stop vomiting.  In addition to cooked water, Mengyao also prepared sour plum soup, which can remove heat and cool down, and is most suitable for drinking in summer.  Of course there must be wine, but she only asked her servants to bring a jar and taste it briefly.  "There's me, there's me," Ling Ri shouted without a wink, "I am said to be able to drink a thousand cups without getting drunk" "Really?" Ling Yuehua asked lightly, Ling Ri laughed cowardly,  He simply stopped talking.  "The Master said: Only women and villains are difficult to raise." Ling Yang shook his head and said, completely unaware of the angry gazes of the women around him.  Mengyao leaned into Chen Xu's ear and whispered, "Do you think this is reasonable?" Chen Xu smiled and said, "This is what Confucius said. It has nothing to do with me." Mengyao did not let Chen Xu go.  Continue to ask Chen Xu for his opinion.  "Water has a source, trees have roots, and life without you will be hot and watery." "I'm just talking nonsense." Mengyao said with disdain, and gave Chen Xu a charming look, and she came closer  Ling Yuehua went there.  Chen Xu shook his head, only women are truly duplicitous.  "Confucius's complaint is indeed a true insight. Women are watching with eager eyes, and men are not happy drinking, let alone speaking freely.  Chen Xu demonstratively taught Mengyao and the others how to barbecue, and then the men and women sat down separately.  Women talk and laugh, and they can even pay attention to what men are talking about.  The men gathered together, eating and drinking wildly. Feng Che suggested taking turns telling jokes. If he couldn't make everyone laugh, he would drink a drink as a penalty. Chen Xu and others cheered in unison.  In order of seating, Yang Yunrui will speak first.  "A military attache went out to fight and was about to fail. Suddenly he encountered a magical soldier who came to help, and he won a great victory. The military attache kowtowed and asked the god for his name. The god said: 'I am the God of Archery.' The military attach¨¦ said: 'Young general, what do I have?  How dare you ask the God of Archery to come to my rescue, thanks to your merits?¡± The God of Target replied, ¡°I¡¯m grateful that you never hurt me with an arrow in the past on the martial arts field.¡± (Author¡¯s Note: Excerpted from "Xiao Lin Guang Ji")  Yang couldn't help laughing, Ling Ri laughed, Feng Che tried to hold back his laughter, and even the woman next to him covered her mouth and snickered.  Chen Xu didn't know whether it was the Yan people who had a low point of laughter or whether he had a high point of laughter. He also wanted to give his boss some face, so it was better not to smile at all if he considered fake smiles.  There were four people in the audience, but two didn't laugh. Yang Yunrui punished himself with a drink.  Ling Yuehua and the others discussed in a low voice that Chen Xu and the others did not smile on purpose, but Mengyao and the others did not agree with this.  Next up is Ling Yang, the scholar is telling a joke, but before he starts, he laughs his fill first.  Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui looked at each other, these are the talents.  "In one fell swoop, he went to the capital to take the exam, and his servant followed him with his luggage. As he walked into the wilderness, a strong wind suddenly blew off his turban. The servant shouted, "We've landed." The master was unhappy and told him, "Don't do anything in the future."  When it comes to landing, I only talk about getting there. The servant nodded and tied up his luggage, saying, "Now that you're going to the sky, you'll never get there again."  Both are indispensable for his level. Poor Master Ling, except for making himself funny, no one else laughed, and he was punished with a glass of wine.  It was Chen Xu's turn. After thinking for a while, he said seriously: "There were three beauties chatting together. One beauty said: 'One egg can hatch a chick, and I eat several chickens every day.' The other one followed.  Said: 'What do you mean? I eat fish eggs every day. One fish egg is a small fish. I eat it every day.There are thousands of fish.  ¡¯ After the third beauty heard this, she covered her mouth and ran away.  " "Poof!  " Yang Yunrui was the first to react. After spraying the wine, he smiled and pointed at Chen Xu, "Lao San, you you are just too" Feng Che then came back to his senses. He laughed so much that he slapped his thighs with both hands; nerds also have it.  With all his emotions, he smiled red-faced; only Ling Ri looked at Yang Yunrui and the others with a confused face, "Brother-in-law, what are you laughing at?  " Women are more reserved than men. Ling Yuehua's maid, Feng Che's family members, their faces turned red. Feng Qing didn't know why. Mengyao kept her mouth steady. Ling Yuehua covered her hot face and didn't tell her. He only said that the more they talked, the worse they got.  The man was talking about dirty jokes with great interest. Feng Che joked: "It is said that a man who has a wife but not a wife will use an earthen jar to store semen every time he lets go of his gun.  After a long time, when the essence was full, he took it out and poured it out. Then he cried into the jar and said: "My son, I put you in the jar just because you have no mother."  '" Chen Xu knew the term "masturbation", but this was the first time he heard of "let go of the gun". He couldn't help but sigh, who said the ancients were inferior to today's people? All prostitutes are from the same origin. Feng Che waited proudly for others to praise him.  , suddenly saw Yang Yunrui pointing behind him. Feng Che didn't need to look back. When he heard his mother's voice, he ran away, shouting: "Mom, I was wrong.  " The next day, Chen Xu received an order from the Queen Mother announcing that he would enter the palace. Some things were inevitable, and he was quite calm. However, Chen Ying'er looked nervous, and her fear of the Forbidden City came from the bottom of her heart. Every time her son entered  She was very worried about it. She asked Qiuyue and the others to enlighten her mother, and he followed the father-in-law into the palace. The queen mother retreated, leaving only three people who were responsible for monitoring the princess. The queen mother did not.  She said that she was free from the ceremony, but she remained silent for half her life and suddenly shouted: "Chen Xu, do you know your guilt?  " Carrying out a surprise attack may be effective for others. The Queen Mother obviously used it on Chen Xu with the intention of playing tricks on others. Chen Xu raised his head calmly, "Chen Xu, I don't know what the Queen Mother means?  Please also ask the Queen Mother to make it clear.  " The Queen Mother was very dissatisfied with Chen Xu's reaction. She felt like she was punching in the air. "Princess Sirou went south to Jinling. I asked you to protect the princess along the way, but what did you do along the way?  " "Chen Xu has been working hard and fulfilling his duties all the way. I hope the Queen Mother will learn from it!  "Chen Xu's face was not red, and his heart was not beating. Strictly speaking, he was telling the truth, and he fulfilled his responsibilities to his wife. The Queen Mother sneered: "Why is what I heard different from what you said?  ' "If the Queen Mother has any doubts, you can ask the three aunts. They can prove that Chen Xu's words are true." There is an old saying in China's official post office that concealing the truth from the superiors. Although the three old women are the Queen Mother's people, Chen Xu believes them.  They didn't dare to speak openly and slandered Chen Xu. At the same time, they had to bear the consequences of their dereliction of duty. No one wanted to get involved.  "Is that so?" Facts have proved that Chen Xu is right. The three of them looked at Chen Xu and then at the Queen Mother. One of them said: "To the Queen Mother, what Mr. Chen saidis true." The Queen Mother snorted coldly, and she  She glared at the speaker with some dissatisfaction and said to Chen Xu, "Princess Sirou was unwell last night. I sent the imperial doctor to consult but found out something that made me angry. The matter involves a woman's honor, so there is no need for me to do so."  Did Gong Duo tell you?" After a pause, she continued, "I asked you, Sirou has confessed, now you still dare to say that you have no knowledge?" After hearing the Queen Mother's words, Chen Xu's first reaction was that the Queen Mother  When Sirou was tortured, Sirou couldn't bear the torture and confessed; when he raised his head and glanced at the Queen Mother, he gave up the idea.  If the Queen Mother had concrete evidence, she would not question her at all. If she seduced the princess, he would probably be in the prison of the Ministry of Punishment. Moreover, the auspicious day for the princess and Qinwala was set on June 27th, and today is already the ninth day of June.  , how can a princess who is covered with wounds get married?  "Your Majesty, although Chen Xu is not a gentleman, he still knows what to do and what not to do. The eldest princess Sirou is the royal goddess, and Chen Xu is a commoner who looks up to her for fear of being inferior. How can she dare to offend the princess? Besides, Chen Xu already has a lovely wife.  , the wedding date is set, how dare you betray your promise? I hope the Queen Mother knows everything." Chen Xu's answer was spotless, and the Queen Mother was a little helpless, "I didn't accuse you of betraying your promise, I just suspected" "Don't you know, Queen Mother, that a small act of starvation is a serious breach of integrity.  "Chen Xu, as a man, can ignore the gossip of others. Her Royal Highness the Princess is an innocent daughter. If she is allowed to be criticized by villains, the princess will have no choice but to die to prove her ambition." Chen Xu knew that he could not get rid of the Queen Mother, so after saying this, he continued.  Against his will, he flattered the Queen Mother and said, "The Queen Mother is a mother in the world, so she must know the truth about the virtuous and the distant. The eldest princess is the Queen Mother's daughter. Today, Chen Xu knows that the Queen Mother loves her daughter very much. The eldest princess must also understand.  The Queen Mother worked hard." The Queen Mother looked at Chen Xu, who was neither humble nor arrogant. She waved her hand and said, "Please be patient." Chen Xu left Cining.??, thinking about his stinging words, the Queen Mother broke several vases angrily, and she wanted to cut Chen Xu into pieces with a thousand knives.  "Queen Mother, this old slave has a clever plan to get rid of Chen Xu." "Say!" "The princess is marrying to Wala, and the general who will marry her has not yet been determined. Why not leave it to Chen Xu?" "What do you say?"

 Text Chapter 175 Love Rival

    After leaving the palace, Chen Xu went home to tell his mother that he was safe before going out.  "Xu'er, where are you going?" "I have something to do with Master." Yesterday, Fahai and the inexplicable Mr. Fang drove into Beijing with the princess's car. Chen Xu was focused on his mother and the others. At that time, he was not  No attention was paid to where they went.  Originally, he thought he could ask Saihua Tuo about the details of the two of them, but he didn't expect that the old guy had left without saying goodbye and took away the flashlight and the syringe.  Chen Ying'er was grateful for Sai Hua Tuo's life-saving grace. The miracle doctor left without saying goodbye. She was afraid of being neglected and felt uneasy.  "Mom, don't worry, the miracle doctor will definitely come back." Chen Xu's words were not simply to comfort his mother. The old guy was obsessed with the lamp that didn't require oil, but he didn't tell him that the flashlight needed to be charged.  If the old guy wants to continue to show off, even if he goes to the end of the world, he has to come back here obediently.  Saihua Tuo is unreliable. Chen Xu wants to know the details of Fahai and Fahai, and after much deliberation, he can only ask his master and his wife for advice.  They arrived at the Feng Mansion with ease. Feng Che was playing swordsmanship with his wife and concubine. When he saw Chen Xu, he handed the sword to Li Shiniang and came over.  "Second brother, are they so harmonious? How did you train them? You are teaching your brothers experience." Feng Che didn't need to praise him, but he felt quite proud when he heard this. He pointed to his head and said, "This is called  Strategy." "Bullshit." Chen Xu suddenly realized that asking this guy for advice was the biggest mistake. He changed the topic, "Where is your sister?" When Chen Xu mentioned Feng Qing, Feng Che said seriously, "The third child.  , I think you're in a bit of trouble." Chen Xu raised his eyebrows and looked at Feng Che. Feng Che didn't show off. He said straight to the point: "Just now, Mr. Fang came to the house to visit my parents, but his eyes were not clear.  He stopped looking at Qingmei, it was love at first sight. "Mr. Fang?" The corners of Chen Xu's mouth curled up slightly, and he suddenly felt like they were on the same road.  "Third brother, to be honest, you are better than Mr. Fang. Although you are a bit of a playboy, and Qingmei is really aggrieved to marry you as a child, I know that you are a man I can rely on, unlike Mr. Fang.  , Although he is respectful in front of his parents, I always feel that he is pretending, especially when he looks at me, his eyes seem to be on the top of his head, which is annoying to look at. " "Are you complimenting me?  ? Let me tell you something from my heart. It doesn¡¯t matter what you think of me. What matters is what junior sister thinks." Chen Xu frowned.  Feng Che suddenly laughed, "You still don't know what Qingmei is thinking? She is the kind of person who walks all the way to the dark side. I remember that when I was a child, Qingmei raised a little black dog. Later, the little black dog died of illness. Qingmei  After crying for a long time, my mother couldn't bear it, so she asked someone for a better-looking puppy, but Qingmei didn't like it. She only liked the dead little black dog. " "Isn't this the end of it, junior sister?  He is loyal, no matter how good the hoe is, how can he defeat us? But it is true that this guy is ignorant." After Chen Xu finished speaking, he laughed and scolded, "I almost got killed.  Go around and tell me, can you please stop comparing me to your Qingmei¡¯s dog?¡± Feng Che: ¡°¡­You said this yourself, I really don¡¯t mean it.¡± Chen Xu no longer dwells on this issue.  , he asked Feng Che again, "Second brother, who is Mr. Fang?" "I don't know, I've never heard of it at all. Although it is said that scholars are useless - you said this - it seems that he can do both.  "Now," after a pause, Feng Che added, "But don't worry, if you want to sap him, don't forget to call me, we brothers will fuck him." Chen Xu: "" Feng Qing sat down.  In the pavilion in the garden, the breeze was blowing her hair, which seemed to add a little coolness to the hot summer day.  Mr. Fang stood next to Feng Qing. He was dressed in white and had a folding fan. He was suave. In modern society, he would definitely be the pretty boy loved by rich women.  "Is Miss Qing worried?" Mr. Fang behaved like a gentleman in every move, "I wonder if I am qualified to listen to the girl's thoughts." Before entering the capital, Mr. Fang only had Fairy Qing Tan in his heart, and other women were nothing more than grass; when he first entered the capital,  , he saw Feng Qing. Although it was just a glimpse, he felt that the silent lake in his heart was actually rippled.  He could not have imagined that there would be a woman in the world of mortals whose temperament was so similar to that of the Qing Tan Fairy of Xuankong Temple.  Fairy Qingtan can be watched from a distance but not played with, but Miss Qing no longer has such worries. At that moment, he firmly told himself that she was his lifelong partner.  Mr. Fang is handsome, powerful and has innate self-confidence. He has always rejected others. As for being rejected by others, this is simply impossible.  Mr. Fang sat across from Feng Qing, smiling slightly. He was even ready to listen.  However, Feng Qing shook her head and said: "Feng Qing has a husband of his own and hopes that he will respect himself."Mr. Fang's smile froze on his face. Feng Qing not only rejected him, but even bluntly said that his words were frivolous. Is this really unreasonable?  Doesn't she know that there are countless women in Dayan who are looking forward to him not respecting himself?  For men, the more a woman can¡¯t get, the more he desires it. The kind of woman who can get it immediately is obviously worthless.  Not only did Mr. Fang feel discouraged, he became more determined to pursue Feng Qing.  "Are you talking about Chen Xu?" Feng Qing nodded, and Mr. Fang tasted jealousy for the first time.  There is a saying in modern society that as long as the hoe is wielded well, no wall can be dug down. Of course Mr. Fang has never heard of this saying, but he compared the difference with Chen Xu: In terms of appearance, he feels good about himself;  If he takes part in the scientific examination, he will definitely win the title; when it comes to martial arts, there are few rivals among the younger generation; when it comes to family background, his father is extraordinary; on the other hand, Chen Xu, besides his appearance, is simply a low-class wild man with the smell of copper.  A little bastard, if he couldn't win the girl's heart with such a gap, he might as well find a piece of tofu and hit her to death.  "I heard that he is going to marry the daughter of the Qin family, the censor of Zuodu in the capital, and return to Shu in Long. Is such a man worth relying on? Besides, the Qing girl is so beautiful, and her parents are both great heroes in the world, how can she marry someone as a concubine?  "What's the truth?" Feng Qing sighed leisurely, and said: "I wish to be like a moth seeing the light of fire, and entering because of my love for the fire. I know that the flames are burning, and I am determined to be happy in the fire." "Qing'er, don't say that."  Such unlucky words, your man and I are of the same nature, if you marry me, we will be in harmony." Chen Xu's voice suddenly came over, and Feng Qing stood up and called her senior brother. Thinking about what she just said, she actually realized.  Somewhat uneasy.  Chen Xu, however, was smiling. He walked into the pavilion and sat where Feng Qing had been sitting just now. He put his arms around Feng Qing's slender waist and sat her on his lap.  "Qing'er, do you miss me?" "I think" Although Feng Qing was shy, she was afraid that Chen Xu might misunderstand her. Instead of struggling, she responded to Chen Xu's questions in a low voice.  "Silly girl, being able to marry you is a blessing I have earned in eight lifetimes. How can I not trust you? If you dare to think nonsense in the future, I will spank you severely." As he spoke, Chen Xu tapped Feng Qing's buttocks with his right hand.  , but his eyes glanced at Mr. Fang opposite************************************  ************************Although today¡¯s show is a bit lacking, it¡¯s still valuable. Please give me a vote!  !  !  EF = Starting point-<> -E welcome to read to read, the latest, fastest, and hottest serial works are all original at the starting point!

 Text Chapter 176 Confrontation

    Mr. Fang's elegant face became ferocious and terrifying, his eyes were filled with evil, and with a "swish" sound, he closed the folding fan in his hand and pointed sharply at Chen Xu's right hand, which was caressing Feng Qing's buttocks.  Although Mr. Fang also wanted to imitate Chen Xu, he never wanted others to do it for him. Chen Xu's move was tantamount to provocation, and he didn't mind breaking a few of his bones.  Chen Xu reacted quickly, holding Feng Qing's sword in his hand as he turned around.  "Dang!" Mr. Fang holds the iron-framed folding fan in his hand. It is both an arty and self-defense weapon.  The clash of sabers and folding fans made a metallic clashing sound. Chen Xu's arms were sore and numb. He couldn't help feeling that Fang was indeed capable of being arrogant.  For men, there are some things that cannot be retreated or retreated. Mr. Fang and Chen Xu have the same idea.  With a "swish" sound, the folding fan closed, and Mr. Fang waved towards Chen Xu like Princess Iron Fan.  Chen Xu pushed Feng Qing away and swung the paratrooper knife from the inside out. The blade hit the fan but could not break it. The fan was not made of ordinary material.  Mr. Fang's folding fan can open and close indefinitely, and he can move forward, retreat, and avoid with ease. Chen Xu is at a disadvantage. He uses every move at his sight, whether it's his scrotum or his eyes.  "Despicable!" Mr. Fang finally understood Master Fahai's evaluation of Chen Xu. Is it more than vicious?  Simply the scum of the world.  "Both each other." Chen Xu said tit for tat. He didn't care whether the moves were difficult or not. The moves that can defeat the enemy are good moves, that's all.  "Bang!" Chen Xu's knee slammed into Young Master Fang's vagina. Young Master Fang didn't want to be a eunuch, so he had to improvise. The two's calves collided and they retreated at the same time.  "Stop!" Although Feng Qing couldn't see what Young Master Fang was doing, she could see that Chen Xu had fallen behind in the competition.  Fearing that Chen Xu would be injured, she suddenly stood in front of Chen Xu.  "Miss Qing, this guy's tricks are dirty and his character is evident. Do you still want to protect such a person?" Mr. Fang looked at Feng Qing with deep words. He glanced at Chen Xu from time to time, but his eyes were full of disdain.  "In a competition of martial arts, my husband is not your opponent; if there is a life-and-death fight, it will be you who loses." "Well said!" Feng Che walked up to him with admiration. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Mr. Fang opposite him and then looked at him again.  He looked at Chen Xu and said, "Qingmei, you still know your man." He handed a red and purple plum to Chen Xu, "Qingmei married into your family, you can't be partial. I will follow you later."  Share your experience. " Feng Qing's cheeks turned red when her brother said that. She glared at him and wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. Chen Xu smiled. Of course he would not take Mr. Fang's words to heart. He took a bite of the plum and thought it was too much.  The pulp of the juice was sour and sweet. He praised it "It's really sweet" and handed the plum to Feng Qing's mouth, "Junior sister, have a try!" Feng Qing did not refuse, lowered his head and bit lightly, chewing carefully, although his expression was shy  , but Chen Xu knew that she was happy in her heart.  Mr. Fang¡¯s face was even more ugly. He didn¡¯t take Chen Xu to heart, and he didn¡¯t care much about Feng Che¡¯s attitude. But he didn¡¯t like Feng Qing¡¯s wholehearted defense of Chen Xu.  The authorities are confused by the onlookers. Although he knows that Feng Qing belongs to someone else, he is unwilling to give up like this.  In the vast sea of ????people, meeting such a beloved girl is a marriage destined by God. It is the biggest regret not to firmly grasp it.  Chen Xu is despicable and dirty, but he may have used some despicable means to win Miss Qing's heart. With his literary talent and military skills, he is many times better than Chen Xu, so there is no reason why he cannot win back Miss Qing's heart.  Mr. Fang thought with confidence.  "Chen Xu, whether you are worthy of Miss Qing" "Whether you are worthy or not is not up to you. The key to the problem is that Junior Sister likes me. This is a fact you must face." Chen Xu said.  Young Master Duan Fang said, "I just can't understand who allowed you to meddle in your own business like this? It's so shameful to interfere with a third party. Don't you know that people who do this kind of thing don't even have children?"  Butt-eye?" "You" Chen Xu raised his middle finger at Mr. Fang, "If you want to call me despicable, I'll give you a few words first: hypocrite, trash!" After saying that, Chen Xu held Feng Qing's hand.  Little Hands asked, "Second brother, can you find a place to have a drink?" "Just what I want!" Feng Che readily agreed. He then looked back at Mr. Fang, "Please help yourself!" Chen Xu's words and deeds were all exciting.  What's even more annoying about Mr. Fang is that he doesn't give him a chance to refute.  Mr. Fang has read many books since he was a child and considers himself an unparalleled eloquent. Whenever he organizes words to be sarcastic, Chen Xu will try to steal the topic. Poor Mr. Feng is so angry that he has nowhere to vent. With a "bang", he suddenly  The palm hit the stone table, and with a "boom", the stone table fell into pieces.  Chen Xu looked at Feng Che, both of them couldn't hide the shock in their eyes.  In the fight just now, Chen Xu did not try his best. He also knew that Mr. Fang had backup, but he did not expect that his skills were so profound.  The surprise in his eyes flashed away, Chen Xu strode up to Mr. Fang,He reached out to him and said, "Pay for it! This stone table was carefully carved by a skilled craftsman. The craftsmanship cost alone is fifty taels of silver. Including the materials, I will give you a discount and give you one hundred taels." "You" Feng  Che looked at his sister and then at Mr. Fang. He and Chen Xu had not known each other until they had fought. They had developed a friendship and became brothers. Since they met, he had never seen Chen Xu suffer any loss from anyone.  This guy surnamed Fang didn't want to mess with anyone but the third child. Did he really think that he could be lawless with a little effort?  As brothers, Feng Che must of course cooperate with Chen Xu, "Why did you break my little table? Don't worry, I will definitely bring your murderer to justice" Feng Che was talking nonsense,  Feng Qing couldn't help but turned his head, his eldest brother was simply the best; Fang Gongzi's three door gods were furious, Chen Xu was despicable and shameless, he didn't expect that the Feng family's young master could be so shameless.  "I admit that you are good at martial arts, but don't forget that this is the capital, and the Yan Kingdom is under the rule of law. If you damage people or property, you will be compensated according to the price. This is a matter of course. Do you really think you are qualified to fight against the entire court? One hundred taels, one less companion,  Let's go see the official." Mr. Fang's expression changed, and he finally left the two silver ingots and left angrily.  "Third brother, is this guy just giving in?" "I don't want it either. It seems like I underestimated his power and scheming." Chen Xu looked at Mr. Fang's back thoughtfully, "Junior sister, Master and the others have  Didn't you say who this guy is?" Feng Qing looked at Chen Xu and the others with some concern, "Mom, they don't want to mention it too much, he seems to be related to Xuankong Temple." After a pause, Feng Qing said again, "  Senior brother, I'm sorry" Chen Xu shook his head. He knew what Feng Qing wanted to say. Some enemies seemed to be destined. Even without Feng Qing, he and Mr. Fang would not be friends.  "Second brother, I think your previous suggestion was good." "What?" "Knock on the sap, find a time, you get a sack, I get a stick, we find a place where there is no one, and repair this Fang."  Feng Che excitedly held Chen Xu's hand, "Brother, I'm a close friend." Feng Qing: ""******************************  ******************************I¡¯ll give you an update first. I wonder if the next chapter can be coded. I¡¯ll do my best. Please vote!  !  !

 Text Chapter 177: Bridal Chamber Flowers and Candles (1)

    Chen Ying'er and the Qin family agreed on the marriage date of their children.  On June 11, the day before the wedding, Chen Ying'er sent someone to the Qin Mansion to move the dowry, commonly known as "moving to marry".  Qin Zheng was an upright official. If he hadn't been married to the Chen family, his daughter's dowry would have been nothing more than room furniture and daily necessities; the soap business was making a fortune, so Chen Xu would certainly not treat his father-in-law and his family badly.  The family had plenty of money, so Qin Zheng certainly couldn't let his daughter go wrong. Mrs. Liu put a lot of gold and silver jewelry in the worship box. She had everything she wanted to eat, wear, and use. The generous dowry was enough for a well-to-do family in the capital to have enough food and clothing for a lifetime.  .  Chen Xu held his chin and looked at the furnished new house. What interested him the most was the wedding bed - the Baibu Bed.  The bed has three entrances and occupies half of the room. It has a rolling canopy above and steps below. In front of the steps, there is a verandah composed of carved pillars and hanging and eaves flower canopies.  On the right side of the verandah is a small kitchen with two buckets and two doors, which is used to place vases, tea sets, lampstands and other items. On the right side is a toilet box, where private items such as toilets are placed; the second half is the bed, which is decorated with carvings.  Door covers, hanging straps, pillows, and painted screens surround the bed on three sides.  Tables and stools were placed inside, and people walked in as if they had entered a small room. It was private, comfortable, and more importantly, warm in winter and cool in summer. Chen Xu finally understood why Mengyao had to wait until the wedding night before she was willing to sacrifice herself. Lying in such a  Isn't it more exciting in bed than sneaking around?  I will build a bed like this for my mother in a few days, Chen Xu thought silently.  Before going out, Chen Xu found a small bird-like sculpture hanging under the eaves of the bed.  "What is this for? The workmanship is quite fine." Chen Xu held it in his hand and looked at it carefully. He was puzzled and couldn't help but ask Xi Niang.  Xi Niang blasted him out with a half-smile.  On June 12, the day of the wedding, Liu¡¯s natal sister-in-law made a visit to the bride.  The so-called face-opening is to use two silk threads to twist the hair on the bride's forehead. This means that the girl's time is over and she will be a married woman in the future.  Mengyao let her aunt take care of her, then painted her eyebrows and combed her hair, while the maid Xing'er did the work. Looking at the phoenix crown and harem on the table, she sincerely sighed that the young lady looked really good-looking.  When the young lady gets married, she will also serve her uncle. Thinking about Chen Xu's appearance and temperament, she is even more excited than Mengyao.  Chen Xu was dressed as a groom, with a red embroidery ball tied on his chest, and he rode a white horse with a red hydrangea ball tied on the horse's head. This is probably how the legend of Prince Charming came about.  Chen Xu personally welcomed him, and in addition to the matchmaker and Xi Niang, he was accompanied by Yang Yunrui, Feng Che and their family members. They were all young men and women of similar age, chatting and laughing in a lively manner.  Feng Qing mingled in the crowd. She looked at Chen Xu on the horse with some obsession. Thinking that he would marry her dressed like this someday, her face couldn't help but have a few wisps of blush, feeling both shy and expectant.  A group of people came to the Qin Mansion in a mighty manner. The door of the mansion was closed tightly. Chen Xu stuffed red envelopes in the cracks of the door. The relatives of the Qin family just opened the door and set off firecrackers to welcome the groom.  When Chen Xu walked into the door, Xiaozheng Tai Qin Guan pulled Chen Xu's sleeve and asked him for wedding money. Chen Xu gave him a silver coin. The little guy smiled happily. After running two steps, he turned back and said that his uncle said too little.  He still needs it.  The uncle Qin Guan mentioned covered his face and did not dare to see anyone. Chen Xu smiled and stuffed another ingot of silver.  The relatives and friends of the Qin family looked at him with some envy. Qin Zheng held an important position, and now he had such a wealthy uncle. They became more and more determined that they could not alienate such a relative, and they would have to visit him often in the future.  The bride sat in a sedan chair carried by eight people. Before getting on the sedan chair, Mengyao hugged Mrs. Liu and cried, but the cry was more of joy than sadness. Relatives and friends watched her cry with smiles. Only Xiaozheng Taiqin  Guan pulled her sister's red wedding dress and said seriously, "Sister doesn't want to leave, so my brother will marry you." Mengyao didn't know how to respond, so Mrs. Liu quickly asked someone to take Qin Guan away, and Chen Xu breathed a sigh of relief.  The sedan chair stopped at the entrance of the Chen residence. Chen Xu knew it was his turn to carry the bride to the door of the house.  The day before the wedding, Chen Xu asked Xi Niang why she was like this. Xi Niang smiled and told him that if the couple quarreled after the wedding, the daughter-in-law could claim that "it's not the other person who came to the door, it was you who carried her in."  Chen Xu suddenly realized that the bridegroom had dug holes to bury himself.  Before Mengyao got off the sedan chair, Xiniang opened a red umbrella in front of the congratulators.  This umbrella is different from the oil-paper umbrellas that other people use. It is folded. If Xi Niang hadn't opened it, none of them would have thought that this thing less than half a foot was actually an umbrella.  The red silk umbrella is printed with the pattern of "Heavenly Match". It is exquisite in appearance and exquisite in workmanship, especially the arc supported by the ribs. The onlookers all admired it. They even asked each other where they bought this red umbrella and what it was.  It¡¯s not Zhiyutang¡¯s stuff, etc.  Chen Xu carried Mengyao to the door of the house, Mengyao stepped over the brazier, and they walked to the hall. After a short rest, they performed the worship ceremony.  After paying homage to heaven and earth and to the high hall, Chen Xu didn't expect that Zhou Qian was also present. At this time, the house was packed with guests, so he couldn't say much.  Zhou Qian is, after all,As his biological father, there is nothing wrong with paying homage to him. Thinking of this, after serving tea to his mother, Chen Xu handed the tea into Zhou Qian's hand.  Zhou Qian was quite excited. Even if Chen Xu was reluctant, in the eyes of the guests, he was still the master of the Chen family, even though his surname was Zhou.  The couple bowed to each other and sent Mengyao into the bridal chamber after the ceremony. At this moment, the imperial edict arrived.  When Chen Xu got married, the emperor sent people to congratulate him. Although there was no congratulatory gift, the roll of yellow silk cloth was better than a congratulatory gift. This was a supreme honor in the eyes of others, not to mention that the emperor also named Chen Xu a general of military virtue.  The emperor's favor was so great that the guests looked at Chen Xu differently, fearing that their gifts were too light.  Zhou Qian was even more disappointed. Who would have thought that his silly son would achieve what he does today?  He was very lucky to have the shamelessness to come and drink that cup of tea today. From now on, he would be considered a general's father.  Chen Xu looked at Mengyao and then at his mother who was secretly wiping away her tears. He felt a little heavy.  General Wu De, although he has no power and no position, is a casual official, but there is a saying that no merit will be rewarded. What is the deep meaning of the emperor's move?  The eunuch who delivered the order had just left, and the prince and his father-in-law sent people to send congratulatory gifts. Chen Xu greeted him and invited guests for a banquet. The eldest son of the Jianning Marquis Mansion and Dong Xian of the Jianyue Sect came hand in hand, and each presented a congratulatory gift. They congratulated Chen Xu.  Xu congratulated him on his wedding and was awarded the title of general.  Chen Xu was calmly socializing, but he was extremely wary. How could a weasel give a rooster a New Year greeting? How could it be so kind?  Yang Yunrui and Feng Che came up to help greet them. Although the possibility of them making excuses to cause trouble was unlikely, they had to be careful The banquet began, and Chen Xu and Mengyao went to the table to toast.  The newlyweds drank rice wine mixed with water, which was not very strong but could quench their thirst. After a round of drinking, Chen Xu did not blush or feel dizzy. He just wanted to go to the toilet. Of course, this idea could not be put into practice.  After the wine and the bridal chamber, the guests left. After Chen Xu picked up the hijab on Mengyao's head with a scale tied with red silk and took off the phoenix crown, Xi Niang congratulated her and exited the room door and closed it gently.  "Miss Yue, Miss Xing'er, just stay outside." Hearing Xi Niang's voice, Chen Xu looked at Mengyao's red face. He didn't expect that there was someone listening to Qiang Gen. He looked at Mengyao's dowry  The sound insulation effect of this Baibu bed may be good.  ¡°Mr.  Chen Xu was about to get up, but after hearing this, he sat back down on the bed. He called her "Madam" and hugged her for a kiss.  Mengyao was panting, and Chen Xu stretched out his hand to untie her shirt. Mengyao suddenly said: "Ms. sir I want to want to relieve myself." Chen Xu was slightly stunned. Mengyao's words seemed to remind him, and he felt anxious and burst out like a mountain spring.  : "I want to go too, let's solve it together." Mengyao was so embarrassed that Chen Xu used the excuse of bolting the door to give Mengyao some private space. When he walked to the door, he found a small hole in the door, and there was something hidden outside the hole.  With a pair of eyes, following the gaze of the outsider, Chen Xu happened to see the small bird-like carving hanging under the eaves of the bed. Thinking of Xiniang's expression yesterday, he nodded with understanding*  ***************************************************  *******The update was shamelessly interrupted yesterday. I sincerely apologize. The plot is getting better. Comrades, support me and vote. Thank you!  !  !

 Text Chapter 178: Bridal Chamber Flowers and Candles (2)

    Chen Xu didn't expect Mengyao to be wearing "crotchless pants" close to her body.  For Mengyao, it is easier to adapt to being covered with clothes on the wedding night than being naked; but in Chen Xu's view, this kind of "sexy underwear"-like dressing up is more tempting. He sat on the bedside and looked at her with interest.  Looking at Mengyao.  "Mr. sir, can you blow out the candles?" "Of course not!" Chen Xu didn't give Mengyao any room for negotiation. He suddenly grabbed her right foot.  Mengyao's whole body was tense and she couldn't pull back, so she pulled the quilt over herself.  Chen Xu found it more and more interesting. He lifted up the thin red satin quilt that Mengyao was wrapped around her like a treasure hunt.  "Aren't you afraid of covering yourself with prickly heat if you keep the quilt on this month?" Mengyao didn't answer. She also knew that some things were unavoidable, so she just covered her head, which seemed to mean that she didn't care about her butt.  "Mengyao, it's not like I haven't seen it before, why are you so shy?" Mengyao still didn't answer. She knew she could refuse before, but now she can only let it go, especially when she thought of the "dynamic scenes" she had seen before, the going in and out.  The violent thrust frightened her. Her mother said it hurt a little, but she felt it must be very painful.  Chen Xu pulled off Mengyao's bellyband embroidered with the six-zi game picture. Mengyao hurriedly covered her breasts with her hands; Chen Xu pressed down on Mengyao and kissed the girl's breasts while reaching out to untie her belt; Mengyao begged if she could wear it.  Taking off her clothes, Chen Xu looked at the little lamb lying on the bed. Mengyao just covered her face with her hands, feeling as fearless as feeding a tiger with her own body.  Chen Xu tore off his clothes three times and pressed them on Mengyao, but Mengyao did not forget to take out the handkerchief from under her pillow and put it under her body Expanding territory is a challenge for the attacker, but it will be painful for the defender.  The moment the two of them came together, Mengyao burst into tears, but Chen Xu screamed out - Mengyao bit his lip.  Chen Xu was in pain but wanted to comfort his beloved wife. Mengyao hugged him tightly and refused to let him move  Chen Ying'er went to the room to ask for wedding money.  Chen Xu ran around all day, exercised strenuously before going to bed, and was extremely sleepy; women are like water, and it takes time for boiling water to cool down. Mengyao couldn't sleep. She supported her head with her right hand and fanned gently with her left hand. Her dark eyes stared at Chen Xu.  His face was speaking without a word.  Chen Xu opened his eyes and looked at Mengyao's tear-stained eyes. He felt that it was a sin to fall asleep at this time.  The postures were reversed. Chen Xu used his left arm for Mengyao to rest on, and gently fanned himself with his right hand. How convenient would it be if there was a fan?  "My husband, when you told them a joke that day, why did Sister Yuehua and the others look like that?" Mengyao still didn't understand the answer to the joke Chen Xu told, so Chen Xu kindly explained her confusion.  Mengyao couldn't help but widen her eyes after hearing this. Thinking about the constant questioning that day, she was so embarrassed that she rushed to Chen Xu with her teeth and claws and bit him wherever he could.  Chen Xu asked for mercy and told a story to make up for it, but Mengyao listened attentively.  "It was said that a bride had her first night, and the groom, who was not very good at it, kept saying the words without moving. The woman moaned: 'Oh, it's not good, it hurts.' The husband said, 'Take it out?' The woman moaned again:'  Oops, it hurts!" The husband said, "It hurts when I go in, and it hurts when I go out, what do you want?" The woman said, "Take it in and take it out." Mengyao refused, and she complained.  Chen Xu laughed at her for crying out in pain.  "Then let me show it to Mengyao." "No!" Chen Xu caressed you gently and said, "Then I'll hold you, but it's just a little hot." "I have to hold you even if it's hot" The joy of the boudoir is like fish in water.  Huan, Chen Xu looked at the table, the flames were jumping happily.  "Ms. sir, are you very good at it?" Mengyao suddenly asked quietly.  Chen Xu knew what Mengyao meant, but it was difficult to answer this question. Of course, the experience came from the previous life. Although there was some experience in this life, there was no innovation so far.  Mengyao didn¡¯t ask further questions. She just waved her fingers and said that Chen Xu would spend a few days with her every month from now on.  Chen Xu looked at Mengyao's resentful expression, knowing that the girl was unhappy and didn't want to embarrass him. Pity gave birth to love, and he said: "I still want to take it in and take it out." The man was so passionate about Chen Xu.  It is said that it is not difficult to rekindle the fireworks In the dead of night, the dragon and phoenix red candles on the candlestick have been burned out, but the intermittent conversation between the two people can still be heard in the dark night.  ¡°It hurts.¡± ¡°You said not to stop.¡± ¡°Just listen to what they say¡± ¡­ On the second day of their wedding, Mengyao got up early.  After dressing up, she was going to visit her aunt. Mengyao sat in front of the dressing table while Chen Xu helped her draw her eyebrows;  As a married woman, Mengyao tried to pull up her hair on her own, but Chen Xu couldn¡¯t help, so he judged her.He said with satisfaction, "I think your hair style looks a bit harmful to the country and the people, just like the Queen Mother of the West." Chen Xu's so-called Queen Mother of the West is Xiaoqin Cixi Duanyou Kang Yizhao Yuzhuang Chengshou Gongqin Xian Chongxi Pei Tianxing Shengxian Queen, abbreviated  "That old bitch".  But Mengyao covered Chen Xu's mouth. It was okay to say this at home, but if you spread the word, you would lose your head.  Xing'er was combing the lady's hair, and Chen Xu couldn't help but admire, "Xing'er is good at her craftsmanship, and Mengyao is so beautiful." After a pause, he added, "Xing'er is also very cute." Mengyao rolled her eyes at Chen Xu,  Xing'er lowered her head happily.  Chen Ying'er saw the way Mengyao walked, and she couldn't help but blame her son for his reckless behavior; Mengyao's face turned red after her mother-in-law said it, and she pulled Qiu Yue to whisper and promised that her husband would accompany her for a few days every month.  On the second day of the wedding, the new daughter-in-law should visit the husband¡¯s relatives.  Chen Xu and Mengyao went to Zhou's house, and they exchanged a few words with each other unwillingly. Zhou Qian was flattered, while Sun looked flattering. His half-brother looked at Mengyao with a lustful look, but Chen Xu  Xu didn't take it to heart. This guy just had a lustful heart but no courage.  Chen Xu did not stay to eat, but took Mengyao's hand and left. Sun looked at the two people's backs and said to Zhou Qian, "Ms. sir, I don't study much, but I know that all parents in the world, husband and wife, are living together.  You have to be careful, why should you just let him be so lawless?" Zhou Qian looked sad, maybe the reunion was in vain after all.  "When I go out on the street occasionally, I always hear some gossip. Some say that our Zhou family can't teach their children, and some say that Chen Xu'er has no father and no king. What is he thinking?" Zhou Qian suddenly felt irritable.  This son seems to be acting randomly, but every step seems to be carefully thought out and has a clear purpose. Yesterday, the emperor personally named him General Wude, a military attach¨¦ of the fifth rank. This is enough to make merchants and people look up to him for a lifetime. What does he want?  ?  "I want to visit Ying'erSister, she may be able to persuade him." After leaving the Zhou family, Chen Xu first went to visit the master's family. After Mengyao saw the ceremony, she took Feng Qing to whisper. Gu Pan'er accompanied Feng Qing and left.  At this time, she glanced at Chen Xu with some resentment.  Chen Xu felt a little dizzy.  "Master, where is Wu Gu?" Chen Xu asked Feng Che, who happened to come in, accompanied by Yang Yunrui.  ¡°Third brother, I heard news from the palace that the Queen Mother recommends you to escort Princess Sirou to her wedding.¡± ¡­

 Text Chapter 179 Hunger Marketing

    General Takeru?  Marry the general!  Chen Xu smiled bitterly. He originally thought that the Queen Mother suspected that he was having an affair with Princess Sirou. Even if the court officials recommended him to be the general who would marry him, the Queen Mother would interfere. However, he did not expect that this old woman would do the opposite. I have to say that this is indeed good.  a move.  As a general giving away a bride, he would be derelict in his duty if he could not deliver Her Royal Highness to the King's Court of Wala safely, and the Queen Mother would never let go of this opportunity to add insult to injury.  If the princess disappears according to the predetermined plan, he will not be spared, and his mother, Mengyao and others will definitely be implicated.  Thinking back to what he had promised Princess Sirou, Chen Xu just wanted to pull out his hair desperately.  "Third brother, I know you don't want to push the little princess into the fire pit. Today is June 13th, and there are still fourteen days before the wedding. There may not be no changes during this period." Yang Yunrui comforted Chen Xu.  Feng Che also interjected, "Isn't this simple? You caught the cold and injured your leg while riding a horse. Isn't it easy to find an excuse to excuse yourself?" Chen Xu looked at his master and his wife and then at Feng Che. He was helpless.  He shook his head and said, "I can indeed use excuses to evade it, so who do you think is most likely to succeed me?" The three Feng family members glanced at Yang Yunrui at the same time, "Is there any difference between the boss's wedding and mine?" With this arrangement, Chen Xu  It is true that he can escape, but if Chen Xu is rescued, how can Yang Yunrui survive?  Yang Yunrui also has a mother and a family.  "The boss can also pretend to be sick." "Then you might be sent to take action." "Me?" Feng Che pointed to his nose in surprise, "I'm pretending to be sick too." "Do you think the emperor is so easy to deceive? He's deceiving the emperor.  The crime can be big or small, and it is not impossible to confiscate the family and exterminate the family. In this case, it is better for me to bear all this." Yang Yunrui looked at Chen Xu, and he suddenly held his hand, saying nothing; Feng Jing and his wife.  They had known that Chen Xu was capable of doing things, but they didn't expect that in a short period of time, he would think about the problem so deeply. They couldn't help but glance at their son. If Che'er had half the brain of Xu'er, how could he and his wife be like this?  worry?  "Boss, Second Brother, I'm not in the capital, so my mother and the others will leave it to you." "Don't worry, as long as I, Yang Yunrui, am alive, no one will dare to touch my wife." Yang Yunrui said firmly.  "And me!" Chen Xu nodded but did not thank him. In some cases, the word "thank you" seemed awkward.  "Don't tell Mengyao just yet." Chen Xu wanted to hide something, but even Mengyao couldn't see the flaw.  On the third day after the wedding, the bride returns to her parents' home, accompanied by the groom. This is the so-called "double return home".  Although this was not the first time Chen Xu came to visit, he had to meet all the relatives and elders of his father-in-law's family one by one.  At noon, the Qin family held a banquet for their son-in-law. As cups and cups were flowing, Qin Zheng suddenly mentioned the emperor's canonization of Chen Xu as "General of Military Virtue".  Chen Xu knew that Qin Zheng must have gotten the news. Looking at Mengyao next to him, he changed the topic without leaving any trace.  Mrs. Liu pulled Mengyao away from the table. As a mother, she would ask her daughter about things between men and women in a subtle way.  When Chen Xu saw Mengyao leaving, he talked about getting married.  "Father-in-law, Mengyao is very happy these days, and I don't want to ruin her mood." Qin Zheng sighed after hearing this, "It is her blessing that Mengyao can marry a virtuous son-in-law." Chen Xu smiled and said nothing.  Being modest in front of your father-in-law does not mean being immodest.  Qin Zheng said again, "Women should not be indulged blindly. I know that Mengyao is willful and there are things she does inappropriately, so you can't just accommodate her." The two talked about getting married again, and Qin Zheng asked Chen Xu what he thought.  "Isn't it a long-term solution to build the country's security on a woman's breasts?" Qin Zheng sighed, "A good son-in-law is not very old, but he is more far-sighted than many court officials." "Father-in-law, let me say something.  It doesn¡¯t sound good to those in the court, they just don¡¯t want their vested interests to be damaged.¡± Qin Zheng was surprised, is his virtuous son-in-law really just a teenager?  He has a keen eye, and before he was thirty, I could not see far-reaching problems as he did.  When returning home for the first time, before sunset, the newlyweds must say goodbye and go home.  Chen Xu sent Xing'er and the accompanying servants home first.  The two rode together. Chen Xu held Mengyao's waist and walked freely. Mengyao was a little excited, "Ms., my mother told me that on the day we got married, many people asked her about our red silk umbrella.  As for the origin, I believe many people will buy it when we officially launch it. " "Mr., what is hunger marketing? Yesterday, I was chatting with Sister Yuehua, and she told me about this strategy you set."  "I can't explain it to you in one sentence." "Then you can explain it clearly to me in ten or eight sentences."Yao held Chen Xu's hand, "Sister Yuehua admires your idea very much. She even asked me for advice yesterday, but I didn't know anything about it." Chen Xu thought for a while and said, "Let's give you an example.  , for a hungry and thirsty person, a cold and hard steamed bun will also be regarded as the first delicacy. You think about it, steamed buns are still steamed buns, but their effectiveness is different for different consumers.  "Why?" "Because the man is hungry." "" "It's because the hungry person gets satisfaction from the steamed buns. Our strategy for selling umbrellas in the future is based on this theory." Dream.  Yao looked at Chen Xu as if she didn't understand. Chen Xu thought for a while and said: "To be specific, we set a price for the tri-fold umbrella that is popular and popular, attract potential consumers, and then limit the supply.  The quantity gives people the illusion that the supply exceeds the demand, the more popular it is, the more money can be made by increasing the selling price. However, there must be a certain degree of control, and you have to figure it out yourself." Mengyao suddenly realized,  "Ms. sir, how did you come up with this?" Chen Xu pointed at his head and said, "I'm a genius." Mengyao was ashamed of him. Chen Xu looked at Mengyao's snow-white neck, and he couldn't help but press her neck.  A light kiss.  "Ms. sir, there's someone on the street." The beauty wanted to refuse, but Chen Xu grabbed Mengyao's butt in a bad way.  Mengyao's body is very beautiful, bulging where it should be and curving where it should be, especially the muscles in her buttocks are very strong and feel good to the touch.  There is a very cool saying that a real master uses his mind to practice martial arts instead of his body. Mengyao probably belongs to the latter group. He practices martial arts hard but does not have much talent. It is not difficult to knock down a gangster by surprise. Two people  With a little gangster together, she might be a little confused.  Mengyao's kung fu was not even at the bottom of the martial arts world, but she had developed a good figure, which seemed to be enough for a girl.  Xia Tian¡¯s clothes were thin, and Mengyao could even feel the changes in Chen Xu¡¯s body. She held Chen Xu¡¯s irregular hand tightly.  "Ms. sir, in ancient times, couples stayed in different beds before dusk and dawn, let alone on the street now?" After a pause, Mengyao lowered her voice and said, "When you rest for the night, you can do whatever you want." "Who?  This is what the ancients said. "Chen Xu asked for a kiss, but Mengyao refused.  "Master, just follow my father's example." Chen Xu said half-jokingly. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Fa Hai, who was wearing a hundred-year-old robe, standing in front of the horse.  Chen Xu had a headache again. As soon as he said "Lao Na", this guy appeared with a "whoosh". His reaction was even more sensitive than Sun Houhou's reaction to calling Tu Gong.  Mengyao married the man she wanted, and she also hoped that all lovers in the world would get married. The monk's "dependents" were all Buddhas, so of course she was willing to pay homage to him.  "Master is asking for alms, and the young lady and her husband are willing to bear good fruit." Mengyao clasped her hands together, and she wanted to take out the broken pieces of silver from Chen Xu's pocket.  "How can a master have trouble? Only a nun can have trouble." Chen Xu grabbed Mengyao's hand. Once the matter of Qingtan's pregnancy was revealed to the world, he and the monk were enemies rather than friends, so why waste money on such an impossibility?  Good results?  It would be better for a monk to get something for nothing and starve to death.  "Master Fahai, what do you want me to do with you?" Fahai put his hands together and took out the wooden board to show off.  The wooden boards were originally as thick as red bricks, but now they are almost turning into plywood. It's really shameless.  "Where is Fairy Qingtan?" Mengyao saw for the first time that someone could carve words on a wooden board with his fingers. This was more exciting than performing on the streets.  After being shocked, when she heard Chen Xu calling the monk's name and thought about the letter, she realized that Chen Xu and the monk were old acquaintances. When did they meet?  Why didn't my husband mention it to me?  "Fairy Qingtan is the darling daughter of heaven, how can a mortal know this?" Chen Xu looked at Mengyao. He felt that he could not clarify the relationship with Qingtan for the time being, but he did not know that Mengyao already knew it, she just didn't want to reveal it.  The monk wrote on the wooden board again, repeating Chen Xu¡¯s so-called appointment with the fairy.  Chen Xu scolded Fa Hai for being unkind, and mentioned in front of Mengyao that he had a date with another woman. Although this date was not the other, didn't he know that women are used to making things out of nothing?  As the saying goes, it is better to demolish a temple than regret a marriage. Is this old guy Fahai complaining about the temple, or is he unable to see the happiness of others because he was fooled by a woman before becoming a monk?  Chen Xu looked at Mengyao's face to make sure she was not angry; Mengyao looked at Chen Xu's apologetic look, and she felt a little better. After thinking about Liu's instructions, she decided not to expose it.  "My lord, I know how to advance and retreat." Mengyao whispered, Chen Xu became more and more confused, what does this girl mean today?  "The thing is true, but the fairy is not trustworthy,"What can I do next?  Chen Xu grabbed Mengyao's hand and said to Fahai, "Did Master have a family before he became a monk?"  " "Amitabha.  Fahai wrote these four words as an answer. Chen Xu nodded, "I guess you are a virgin. You don't understand women. How many women keep their promises?"  Fairy Qingtan is also a woman, so being a woman is no exception.  " "Farewell!  " Chen Xu couldn't wait to leave after saying that. He was not afraid of Fa Hai, but mainly afraid of Mengyao. If he continued to talk, the soft flesh on his waist would be twisted off by that girl************  *********************************************New week, please vote for support  !

 Text Chapter 180 The advent of the folding umbrella

    On the way home, Mengyao looked as usual, but Chen Xu was on tenterhooks. He talked sweetly, talked about sex, and later talked about building a swimming pool.  Chen Xu¡¯s idea to build a swimming pool in his mansion was not just a whim. His mother was in poor health and lacked exercise. As a son, he was quite worried.  It is said that people consume eight times more physical energy when swimming than usual. It can not only entertain but also enhance the body's resistance. Chen Xu really can't think of a better way to exercise than swimming. ?? Chen Mansion is located near the West Sea. There is an artificial lake in the mansion. The water source is not a problem. The key is how to design the water inlet and outlet of the swimming pool.  "Mengyao, please help me think about something." Mengyao was eager to prove herself. What made her feel satisfied was that her husband gave her enough opportunities, and she decisively agreed and promised to complete the task.  During dinner, Chen Xu talked about this matter with his mother again.  "Mom, when our swimming pool is built, you will have to swim for half an hour every day." In Yan State, there are not many opportunities for women to swim. Chen Ying'er was looking forward to it but also a little worried, "Xu'er, my mother can't swim.  " "I can teach you." Chen Xu thought of the errand of sending the princess off for marriage. He didn't know when he would return and how it would end. He didn't even know how to tell his mother and the others.  Looking at his mother and wife, he suppressed the unhappiness in his heart, "And you all have to learn." Chen Xu said to Xiaoyi and Xing'er Chen Ying'er watched his son and daughter-in-law go back to the room hand in hand, and saw Qiuyue.  In a daze, she took her hand and asked: "Yue'er, what are you thinking about?" "NoI didn't think about anything" Qiuyue said in a panic.  "Don't worry, after a few days, mother will decide for you to consummate your marriage with Xu'er." Qiuyue's face became even redder, and she waved her hands repeatedly, "My daughter is notnot in a hurry." This is a lifelong matter, and the future is long, she  There's really no rush.  Before going to bed, Qiuyue looked at the moon in the sky and muttered to herself.  Chen Xu felt that Mengyao was a little abnormal.  Mengyao was taking a bath, and he shamelessly came over to ask for a mandarin duck bath. Xing'er helped the lady undress and undress, and she helped Chen Xu undress.  "ThenXing'er, I'll do it myself." "What's there to avoid with Xing'er? She will be yours sooner or later." Mengyao sat in the bathtub and joked. Chen Xu's face was hot, but Xing'er was fussy.  She blushed deeply, took off Chen Xu's coat, closed her eyes and groped around Chen Xu's body.  "It's better that I do it myself. You should rest for a while first." Xing'er felt like she was being pardoned, so she said she went to make the bed and trotted away.  Myolie knelt beside the bed to make the bed, but she kept complaining to herself, why did she run out just now?  "My lord, I want to rub your back." Chen Xu enjoyed Mengyao's service, but he felt like he was sitting on pins and needles.  "I said Mengyao, if you feel unhappy, you can just scold me, hit me twice or even bite me twice. The more you act like this, the less sure I feel." "I am not unhappy in my heart and mind." Meng  The corners of Yao's mouth turned up slightly, her mother's words were really good words.  The day after returning home, Qin Zheng sent someone to take his daughter back to her parents¡¯ home for a few days.  There are explanations for this matter: the official explanation is that the bride misses her family after leaving home and wants to go back to see her parents; in fact, the reason that cannot be stated openly is that the bride has just broken up, and the parents are worried that the groom will not understand the love and cherish the jade and let the girl go back to her parents' home to "heal her wounds"  ".  The visitor was the son of Qin Zheng's clan brother. According to seniority, Mengyao should call him cousin. The cousin was addicted to alcohol and Chen Xu repeatedly persuaded him to drink from noon to sunset. Instead of picking up the bride, the cousin simply  I also stayed at Chen Mansion, and when I woke up, the sun was already shining on my buttocks.  ¡°It is said that after Brother Second Heaven took Mengyao home, Mr. Qin cursed him all the time It would take at least three days or at most seven days for the bride to come home.  Mengyao rushed back on the morning of the third day. She already knew about Chen Xu's marriage to Princess Sirou.  As a newlywed, Mengyao was extremely reluctant to let go, but she couldn't change her feelings.  For the next ten days or so, the two were inseparable, riding together in the same carriage and sleeping in the same bed at night. Feng Qing would come over every day, sometimes alone and sometimes pulling Gu Pan'er.  Feng Qing didn't talk much in the first place, but now he is even more taciturn. Looking at the woman who is as light as a swallow and has a dignified manner, Chen Xu feels pity more than love. He wants to kiss her to confess his feelings, but Mengyao distracts her every time without leaving any trace.  Then she pulled Feng Qing and whispered.  Chen Xu just smiled bitterly. Since getting married, Mengyao has never been as petty as when she was a daughter. She even generously said what she would do when Xiaoqing gets married. He was originally wondering why Mengyao changed her mind.  Sex, now I understand that she just converted slogans into practical actions.  The three-fold umbrella was officially put on the market, and the people in the capital suddenly realized that Chen had a new pen again.  The soaps and soaps were well received and sold well. Ladies and wives who like soaps rushed to buy them in anticipation of more surprises that Chen would bring them.  Three-fold umbrella?Two major selling points: First, the steel curved umbrella ribs are exquisitely designed. Needless to say, the most peculiar thing is its material. The silvery-white shiny iron products are more eye-catching than silver products; secondly,  , beautiful umbrella surface, any umbrella is a wonderful work of art.  Ling Yuehua, with a big belly, finalized the price of the folding umbrella with Chen Xu.  "Ming Yang, how much does our umbrella cost? I think it should be at least one hundred taels." "One hundred taels? At least two hundred taels. Don't discount it because it's too expensive. You have to study those ladies and wives.  According to our shopping psychology, people who are willing to spend a hundred taels of silver to buy a broken umbrella don¡¯t care about spending another hundred taels of silver. This is just a work drawn by an ordinary painter. If you have the opportunity to invite famous people from Yan State, you will see their works all over the sky.  Ask for the price, remember our slogan, don't ask for the best, but the most expensive." Ling Yuehua and his wife were stunned, Chen Xu laughed and said: "The last sentence is purely for entertainment." "Third brother, I found that you are really a profiteer.  "Yang Yunrui couldn't help but raise his thumbs. Thinking about the "marketing strategy" formulated by Chen Xu, if he was not a participant but a buyer, he might not be able to help but spend money to buy it.  How do you say that you still have to thank him for spending money?  After being sold, he still helped count the money.  Chen Xu smiled and said, "The price of soap and scented soap is set by the eldest lady. I have always felt that my sister-in-law is more profiteer than me." Ling Yuehua: "" Ling Yuehua and Chen Xu finalized the first batch of three-fold umbrellas.  Hundreds.  In the huge capital city, the supply of a hundred guns exceeded the demand, and they were all sold out within an hour.  Ling Yuehua is eight months pregnant and cannot deal with matters in the business world; Mengyao is good at research, but she is not good at socializing in the business world; Qiuyue is generous and has Ling Yuehua's style, but the soap business is always troubled  She is in charge, and she has no time to take care of herself at this time; as for Feng Qing and the others, they are not suitable either.  "Second brother, does your wife want to do something?" "Can she do it?" Feng Che looked at his wife with some uncertainty, but Kuang Yuhan was quite excited, and she said she could give it a try.  Kuang Yuhan "accepted the order on the spot", but Chen Xu and the others looked at her with admiration.  After all, she is a young lady from a big family. She can deal with those official ladies and rich wives with ease. Even if she occasionally misses something, the two "human spirits" Li Shiniang and Gu Pan'er can help her smooth things over.  "Our umbrellas are not easy to make. We only released 100 umbrellas in this first phase. Those sisters who want to buy but can't, don't worry. Our workshop is already working late at night to make them. You can make a reservation first and wait for the next one."  The umbrellas are made in batches and we will distribute them one by one according to the order of reservation. "I will order five first." After Kuang Yuhan finished speaking, a girl with a face like a cake said eagerly.  "Sister Wang, please forgive me. Considering that there are still many sisters who have made reservations, each person is limited to one handful." As soon as the "purchase restriction order" came out, some people were happy and some were sad Kuang Yuhan only knew that soaps were very expensive before, but now she knows what Rijin is.  For a lot of money, all one hundred folding umbrellas were sold, and the number of reservations exceeded 500. They even paid the deposit immediately.  According to preliminary estimates, the folding umbrella earned nearly 80,000 silver on the first day of its launch. She could hardly believe it.  In Kuang Yuhan's understanding, those who can make business bigger and stronger are all old Jianghu who are over fifty years old. They have been doing business for generations, and it took several generations of accumulation to achieve today's achievements; but now she has truly realized what the Yangtze River is.  The waves behind push the waves ahead.  According to Xianggong, Chen Xu came up with the idea of ??folding umbrellas in prison after being beaten by the late emperor. She even went to the Ministry of Punishment to visit her husband, but at that time she was too shy to notice that they had completed such an incredible idea.  It¡¯s amazing to have ideas and be able to put them into practice. The most commendable thing is that they are still so young.  Kuang Yuhan originally thought that after she got married, she would take care of her husband and raise children, and her life would be basically finalized. But now she knows that it can be so exciting.  The folding umbrella "press conference" was a complete success. Chen Xu proposed to celebrate. They booked the entire restaurant to reward all the employees of the umbrella making, steelmaking and soap workshops.  Chen Xu went around the table to toast, and he did not forget to say, "We have worked hard these days. At the end of the banquet, everyone will go to the cashier's office to receive red envelopes. This is a little thought from me." In modern society, companies pay for employees to have a meal.  It is really common; but in Yan State, it is a bit shocking. Merchants are still considered lowly in the eyes of scholars, but the boss of the merchant is a master in the eyes of workshop handicraftsmen.  Working in a workshop, earning a living and supporting the family, hard work is one's duty. How can the boss personally toast?  However, Chen Xu did it. His words were not deliberately artificial but came from the bottom of his heart. For ordinary people who are called grassroots pariahs in the workshop, gaining recognition from others can make them grateful even more than real money.  They were determined to keep doing it, but now they are even more determined to do so.  Chen?They all came, including the Qin family, the Feng couple, Yang Yunrui's mother, and even the elders from the Ningguo Duke's family and General Kuang's family.  Sitting in the private room upstairs, watching Chen Xu's every move through the open window lattice, perhaps not everyone agrees with the gesture of toasting ordinary people, but they have to admit that Chen Xu's hand is indeed beautiful.  ***************************************************  ********* Updated, please vote!  !  !

 Text Chapter 181 The Night of Consummation

    "Old man, the grandchildren are already adults." Mr. Ning Guogong was greedy for wine. At this moment, his face was filled with emotion, but of course he was more pleased.  Ning Guogong is the senior one, and Mrs. Ling is probably the only one who dares not to let him drink. However, today she did not restrain the "old thing".  "Ying'er, when I first saw Xu'er, I knew that he was extraordinary. You have given birth to a good son." All of you here include respected veterans, high-ranking ministers, and generals on the battlefield.  , there are also top heroes in the world. Chen Ying'er never dreamed that she would be qualified to sit with them. She was a little nervous but also felt happy. She whispered, "Yun'er and Che'er are also great." Through  Looking out the window at his son who was taking turns to toast, he thought about how he would go north to Wala in a few days, and felt reluctant to leave Dayan ruled the world with benevolence and filial piety. As a junior, of course he had to toast to his elders.  Yang Yunrui and Feng Che came back drunk.  It was Chen Xu's turn, and as soon as he entered the door, Ning Guogong drank three drinks in a row; the old lady cared for him like a grandson, and drank; his father-in-law told him that young people should guard against arrogance and impetuosity, and drank; the master and his wife did not hesitate to give advice on how to take the school exam, and drank  ; Old General Kuang Ye patted him roughly on the shoulder and said that the young man was doing well. He also taught him how to lead troops and drank; Ling Yuehua's second uncle, the legendary "gay brother" pulled Chen with an ambiguous look.  Xu's hand pushed the cup to change, and Chen Xu drank three cups in a row and ran away "Third brother, are you fainted too?" Seeing Chen Xu come out, Feng Che asked gloatingly.  Chen Xu was speechless, Mengyao hurriedly brought him the hangover soup and fed it to him.  Young people are more casual together. They chat and talk about business.  Ling Yuehua did not forget what Chen Xu said when formulating the "hunger marketing" strategy that prices could be increased in this way, and she asked for a plan.  Yang Yunrui and the others were all listening. Kuang Yuhan was new to the business world, so she naturally paid more attention than others.  "If we raise the price, I'm afraid it will be bad, right?" Ling Yuehua asked. Kuang Yuhan also agreed with this view. It would only increase the resentment of those ladies and ladies, although they don't care about money.  "Of course it's not good!" Chen Xu said without thinking.  "Lao San, you said that this method can increase the price." "We can upgrade the product." Chen Xu said with a smile, "When sales reach a certain level, we can make slight changes to the folding umbrella, such as adding more  It¡¯s lace and has many small pendants. It used to be the first generation, but this is the second generation. Of course, the second generation is more expensive than the first generation.¡± After Chen Xu¡¯s words, Yang Yunrui and others were stunned. They realized that they really couldn¡¯t keep up with Chen Xu¡¯s thinking.  I really don¡¯t know how he came up with all these twists and turns After the folding umbrella was launched, Chen Xu became a hands-off shopkeeper.  As they were about to go north, he just stayed with Mengyao and the others, Xueyue Fenghua, and never visited Princess Sirou these days. Thinking about his original promise and considering the current embarrassing situation, he didn't know how to face her.  On the night of June 25th, Chen Xu and Qiuyue consummated their marriage.  Mengyao knew that it would happen sooner or later. She originally thought that she would not be sad, but when things happened, she realized that she wanted to keep things simple.  Out of sight, out of mind, she returned to her parents' house in the morning, hid in her room and cried secretly twice. Her mind was filled with things about her husband and Qiuyue. The more she thought about it, the more she couldn't sit still, so she decided that it was better to go back.  Qiuyue was nameless and statusless, and Chen Xu felt aggrieved for her. Even if it couldn't be as grand as Mengyao's marriage, at least she had to hire a theatrical troupe to liven things up; without three matchmakers and six hires, she had to invite relatives and friends to be witnesses.  Qiuyue shook her head. She said that she was a maid, the madam treated her as her own, and the young master truly cared for her. This was enough. How could she dare to pursue status?  The young mistress acquiesced, she had to advance and retreat without knowing what to do, not to mention that there was Miss Qing. Today she and the young master consummated their marriage and had a banquet for guests and friends. Wouldn't it be necessary for Miss Qing to marry her the next day?  Marriage is no trivial matter. Even if there are no unexpected circumstances, even the emperor will only get married once in his life. How can the young master be an exception?  Chen Xu was a little silent. Only then did he realize that the so-called "equal wife" was just a concubine with a higher status. How could she not know about it, her junior sister?  Perhaps as she said, "I wish to be like a moth seeing the light of fire, entering because of my love for the fire. I know clearly that the flames are burning, and I am determined to be happy in the fire."  This girl, otherwise she would really be worse than a pig or a dog.  ??The Chen Mansion prepared a sumptuous banquet, with Qiu Yue wearing a phoenix crown, wearing a hijab, and red candles. The only guests were the spring flowers of the maid in front of Duke Ning Guo, the eldest young master¡¯s concubine. She just happened to catch up with Qiu Yue because she had something to do.  Looking at the shy and happy Qiuyue, Chunhua sighs with emotion. The two have known each other since childhood. They talk about the older sister and the younger sister, but in their hearts they are always looking forward to something embarrassing for Qiuyue.  When she "encouraged" Qiuyue to marry Chen Xu, Chunhua had no good intentions at all. She just wanted to be the eldest young master's concubine.  The life that Chunhua looks forward to is this picture: she is sitting elegantly and pampered, while the autumn moon is chopping firewood and doing laundry.And from time to time she wiped the sweat from her forehead while she cracked melon seeds and complained that life was too leisurely and boring.  However, there is always a discrepancy between reality and ideals. Chunhua does not have to do menial work, but she does not sit pampered. Qiuyue does not wash clothes and chop firewood to sweat profusely. However, she is in charge of the most profitable business in the capital. Even the wealthy businessmen in the capital have to call her Miss Yue when they meet.  ¡­ The so-called competition is limited to when we are on equal footing.  At this moment, Chunhua not only has no thoughts of being superior, she even needs to please her former sisters.  The gap determines everything. Maybe she is lucky, Chunhua thought sadly "Sister, you are so beautiful today." Chen Xu was a little surprised when Mengyao returned.  "Ms. sir, regarding the swimming pool, I came up with a wonderful idea. I needed to check some information on the computer, so I came back early." Mengyao said to Chen Xu, adding at the end, "I am going to meet my mother-in-law tonight.  Sleep together." Chen Xu didn't believe Mengyao's reasons, but the facts proved that he was right.  At night, when the lanterns were first turned on, there was a bright red word "‡Ö" posted on the door of Qiuyue's room, and dragon and phoenix red candles were burning in the room. Chen Xu was sitting by the bed. He gently untied Qiuyue's hijab and looked at the girl's white and rosy face.  , he felt hot in his heart and wanted to kiss her lips deeply. When he lowered his head slightly, he heard a knock on the door.  Chen Xu opened the door, and Mengyao stood outside the door holding a brocade quilt. She glanced at Chen Xu shyly, "Ms. Qiuyue, sister Qiuyue doesn't have a big red brocade quilt yet, so I brought one here" "I  "My aunt, it's summer now, you don't need to cover yourself with a quilt at night," Chen Xu said, covering his head.  "It turns out you don't need to cover yourself with a quilt. I know it." Chen Xu: "" Mengyao did not forget to close the door before leaving. Chen Xu started to rekindle his feelings. Just as he found the mood just now, Mengyao opened the door again.  And enter.  "Ms. sir, I have brought a handkerchief to my sister." Qiu Yue heard this and wanted to hide her face in her clothes, but Mengyao said, "After all, this is a big deal for my daughter's family and is not something to be trifled with."  Chen Xu pinched her watch.  , Mengyao would come in every three to five minutes, and after delivering the handkerchief and fruit plate, she would say that she had left the pendant in the house Every time she came in, she always had a reasonable explanation, and Chen Xu admired it.  Not only did he think of the warning saying: Too many chickens can't lay eggs, too many women are causing trouble, and it's not a good thing to bite off more than you can chew.  At first, Chen Xu wanted to hold Qiu Yue and make out, but later they simply sat by the bed and watched Mengyao perform a one-man show.  Xing'er watched the young lady coming in and out, and thought to herself that the young lady really has a solution, but it's just a bit of a loss.  "Miss, it's getting late, you should have a rest." Mengyao walked in and out, Xing'er looked tired, and when she heard the gong sounding, she reminded her in a low voice.  Mengyao didn't answer, she sat in front of the dressing mirror applying powder and makeup.  There is a saying that it is hard to give up on natural beauty. Mengyao is the direct beneficiary of this saying. She is used to wearing a bare face, so her makeup skills are a bit trendy, not to mention that her mind is not here at the moment.  Chen Xu sat by the bed. Fifteen minutes had passed, thinking that the girl had finally calmed down.  "Yue'er" Chen Xu originally wanted to create a romantic atmosphere, but he didn't know what to say when he opened his mouth. Seeing that Qiu Yue couldn't help laughing, he simply waved his hand and said simply: "Bridal chamber!" Qiu Yue: ""  Chen Xu untied Qiu Yue's hair and just took off her coat when the knock on the door started again.  Chen Xu was so angry that he turned around to look at the person, but he was shocked: the pale face was like a wall plastered with lime, and it kept falling off when he walked around; the red lips looked like blood, and he was like a vampire who had drank enough human blood to forget it.  Wiping his mouth, he looked so cautious and panicked.  "Where is the monster?!" Instead of jumping up, Chen Xu slipped away and sat on the floor. Qiu Yue's face turned pale, and she groped for Chen Xu's hand.  Mengyao wanted to give Chen Xu a surprise, but when she saw his expression, she felt aggrieved and sad, with tears streaming down her cheeks.  It's okay not to cry. When Mengyao cried, the marks on her face were like those of a zombie with a disfigured face.  Chen Xu exhaled the turbid air in his chest and said, "Mengyao, why are you dressed like this? Go and wash your face quickly. If someone catches you, you will probably be scared out of your mind." Mengyao took small steps and moved to the bedside, muttering.  He asked, "Then do you still like me?" Chen Xu held his face in his hands, "Although you deserve a beating tonight, overall, I really like it." "Then kiss me," Meng  Yao came over and said again, "I'll wash my face after the kiss." Chen Xu looked at Mengyao's posture and knew that it wouldn't work without kissing her. But the key was that she had half a foot of powder on her face. He really didn't know where to kiss.  .  Chen Xu simply picked up Mengyao and walked behind the screen to wash his face and wash away the makeup and powder on his face. The face wash water was like noodle soup, and it was made from flour-stained hands.?It can be eaten as porridge.  Chen Xu kissed Mengyao in her true colors.  Mengyao walked to the door, stepped out of the room with her left foot and turned around again, "Ms. sir, I have been here for a while. If there is anything that Sister Qiuyue doesn't understand, I can" "You can demonstrate it yourself.  "Really?" Mengyao hurriedly said no, but Chen Xu carried her to the bed arrogantly, pulled off her belt and let her pants slide down to her ankles. With two crisp sounds, he left a mark on her perky buttocks.  Two slap marks******************************************  *************Please vote, use your votes to win tomorrow¡¯s **, okay?

 Text Chapter 182 Am I going too far?

    On June 26, the day before leaving, Chen Xu went to Feng Mansion to say goodbye to Feng Qing.  Chen Xu and Qiu Yue consummated their marriage. Although there were no guests at the banquet, he knew that this matter could not be hidden from Feng Qing. On the way there, he had been struggling with how to explain to his junior sister: if she imitated the shrew and scolded the street and refused to give in; or was she like Mengyao last night?  He felt that it was easy to handle and coax her like that; he was afraid that she would not say anything and just shed tears secretly, which made him feel a deep sense of guilt.  Thinking about Feng Qing¡¯s temperament, she would definitely choose the latter method. Chen Xu felt sad and depressed. He felt that his heart was like a steamed bun soaked in corn paste, soft and rough.  Chen Xu came to the side door of Feng Mansion. There were only a few pedestrians, but he saw his "old friend", Mr. Fang, who deserved a thousand cuts.  "Miss Qing, is it so difficult to meet you? Fang is so determined that he won't marry anyone but you in this life. If you don't insist on it, Fang would rather die and never leave this place." Thinking back to that time, Prince Sakyamuni  He sat cross-legged under the Bibolo tree, straightened his body and made a great vow with righteous thoughts: If I don't realize the supreme Bodhi now, I would rather break my body and never get up from this seat.  Sit upright and think, subjugate demons and tigers, and finally reach the path of supreme integrity and achieve the most enlightenment. Mr. Fang dares to challenge Tathagata Buddha. What kind of shamelessness is this?  Shameless but effective. As the saying goes, a brave woman is afraid of being harassed by a man. A cultured, shameless and shameless man may be able to win a beautiful woman.  Although Chen Xu was troubled by his indiscretion, he was still furious when he saw Mr. Fang talking nonsense.  Chen Xu is not worried that Feng Qing will change his mind. If the junior sister makes her own decision, he will never interfere. However, if someone uses such a shameless method to force the beauty to submit, he will not be able to bear it.  Chen Xu saw Young Master Fang, and Young Master Fang also saw him, and their eyes met with a strong smell of gunpowder smoke.  Almost all male animals in the world seem to have only two pursuits in the world, one is food, and the other is the right to mate with females; humans, primates, as the masters of the world, they implicitly call it their career  and love.  Will Chen Xu give in?  "You shamelessly want to pursue my wife, have you ever considered my feelings?" Mr. Fang didn't want to give in. He sneered: "Last night, I had a wedding with another woman, but today I shamelessly said that the girl is your wife.  , is this your attitude towards Miss Qing? " With a modern soul at heart, Chen Xu also knows that bigamy is illegal, but as a man, he does not feel that Young Master Fang has the right to accuse him.  What did you say?  Chicken Sichen, who is he?  "How I treat Qing'er is my business, why bother you?" Mr. Fang became murderous. He pointed the folding fan at Chen Xu and said in a word, "You are not worthy of Miss Qing. If you  Be aware of the current situation and leave as soon as possible. If you lose your life, you can't blame others. " "Are you threatening?" Chen Xu refused to take the hard way. If the person named Fang hugged his thigh, he would burst into tears.  He begged, but he couldn't harden his heart; Fang's words were merciless, but he felt it was easier to handle.  Chen Xu does not deny that Fang has two skills. Even if he is defeated, he will resolutely use his sword. What's more, in a life and death fight, it is still unknown who will win and who will lose.  "You can also interpret it as a piece of advice." Mr. Fang opened the folding fan with a "swish" sound, and said coaxingly, "It is said that good medicine is bitter in the mouth and good for the disease, and good advice is hard on the ears and good for action. You may not like to hear it, but this is a fact.  " "I also want to tell you a fact, Qing'er is already my woman." Youdao is right, but Chen Xu's voice is not loud, but it is like a thunder in the ears of Mr. Fang, and his eyes are about to burst.  , he shouted loudly, "You have no shame, but you can't tarnish Miss Qing's reputation." After a pause, he lowered his voice and said, "Miss Qing's eyebrows are still intact, her back is straight, she is pure and pure, how could she  Are you willing to fall? " Chen Xu suddenly became angry. He is a gentle lady and a gentleman. He can't control other people's thoughts. But Fang observed his wife so carefully and said it without shame. There is no one more shameless than him in the world.  people?  "You bully, I'm warning you, if you dare to continue to criticize me, Qing'er, I will destroy your dog eyes!" With a "swish" sound, Mr. Fang closed the folding fan and used it as a knife, his figure was like lightning.  Like shooting at Chen Xu.  Chen Xu watched in all directions and listened in all directions. The moment Fang closed his folding fan, he was ready.  The paratrooper blocked with his knife. At the same time, the two men's calves collided with each other. With a "bang", they both took two steps back at the same time. ?? Chen Xu appreciates this sentence, show no mercy, show no mercy.  Regardless of whether the opponent is strong or weak, once he fights against him, he should fight like a lion fighting a rabbit, and he will try his best. Chen Xu neither underestimates nor fears the enemy. The pain in his calf and tibia is unbearable, but his face is terrifyingly calm.  Mr. Fang looked at Chen Xu with some contempt, "Based on what you just said, I will destroy your leg." "What a loud tone!" Feng Che suddenly appeared. He looked at Mr. Fang and said, "?You threatened to tear off my brother's leg in front of my house, don't you think it's a bit arrogant?  " "Anyone who insults Fang deserves to die. As long as Fang has one leg, he has already given you face, brother-in-law.  " "Brother-in-law?  Who is your brother-in-law?  "Feng Che felt that he had already been shameless enough. He didn't expect that someone could be better than others. If the shamelessness exceeded his level, it would be a bit disgusting. He said again, "Do you want to be shameless?  " "The Qing girl is in the concubine's house. Although she is not now, it will only be sooner or later.  Mr. Fang said proudly. Feng Che laughed angrily. Where did this bastard come from? Chen Xu narrowed his eyes. This man named Fang is not only arrogant but also paranoid. To put it harshly, he is a crazy lunatic. He will go north tomorrow.  , during his absence in the capital, Chen Xu didn't know what kind of crazy things Fang would do, so he would nip potential dangers in the bud. Chen Xu glanced at Feng Che.  He gestured at him in front of Fang. "Langya" emphasized the quality of individual soldiers and also focused on mutual cooperation. They could communicate through sign language and code. As a member of "Langya", Feng Che certainly knew what Chen Xu meant.  , As for Mr. Fang, it was a bit puzzling. How could he be undefeated if he knew himself but not the enemy?  But it had slipped into the palm of his hand, and he said critically: "Master Fang, if you are unwilling to stop, don't blame me for being rude.  Are you still fighting?  If I hadn't taken into account the rules of the world, I would have joined forces with Lao San to destroy you today.  " Mr. Fang is not afraid of Chen Xu or Feng Che, but he is always on guard against the two of them joining forces. Feng Che is bluffing, but he is relieved. He also thinks that Feng Jing and his wife are heroes in the world, how can their son be involved in a sneak attack?  A despicable villain? Of course, if he really knew Feng Che, I believe he would never have such thoughts. ¡°As a gentleman, I don¡¯t want to sneak up on you.  "Feng Che's words and deeds were inconsistent. Seeing the right moment, he suddenly pounced on Mr. Fang, and his saber slashed a silver fox in the air. Hearing the roar of the wind behind him, Mr. Fang broke into a cold sweat. At this critical moment, he was surprised.  He twisted his body and barely avoided Feng Che's saber. Feng Che didn't expect that the man named Fang could avoid the sword he was determined to win. He thought he had not underestimated his opponent, but now it seemed that he still underestimated him. Master Fang was furious and attacked with all his strength.  Feng Che couldn't help but feel a little confused. "Failed people wait for opportunities, successful people create opportunities and seize them. How could Chen Xu miss the opportunity because of Fang's distraction?"  While dealing with Feng Che, Mr. Fang turned to the left to avoid Chen Xu's paratrooper knife. At the same time, he also put his shoulder into Chen Xu's hand. Mr. Fang felt a big hand on his shoulder.  He was shocked, but it was already too late. There was a crisp sound, and Mr. Fang felt a sharp pain in his shoulder. Chen Xu didn't give him time to react. He hit the snake with his stick and kicked his right foot with a "bang".  Fang's knees bent. Feng Che only heard a "click", but he saw Mr. Fang kneeling on the ground with a scream. His elegant and handsome face was terrifyingly ferocious. Mr. Fang's shoulder joint was dislocated and his left knee was crippled.  He languished on the ground like a toothless tiger. Chen Xu looked down at Mr. Fang, "If you want to repay me with one of my legs, I think you should have both of your legs.  " Chen Xu wanted to kill Fang to avoid future troubles, but he didn't know the details of Fang, so he didn't dare to take action rashly. "Death penalty can be avoided, but living crime cannot be escaped." Chen Xu does not torture people for fun, but he must  Make sure that this guy can't cause trouble for him when he is not in the capital. As he spoke, Chen Xu picked up the door latch used by Feng Mansion and raised it high, "Third brother, am I going too far?  " Feng Che looked at the hateful look in Mr. Fang's eyes. The look made him feel palpitated. Since he was an enemy, there was no difference between breaking one leg and breaking two legs. He couldn't help but shook his head. " Chen Xu raised the door bolt and smashed it.  Mr. Fang's other leg heard a "swish" sound, and a piece of wood hit the door latch in his hand accurately from a distance. Chen Xu felt his arms numb, and the door latch flew away and fell with a "clang".  On the ground, the wooden board fell next to the door latch. The three characters "Amitabha" were written on the small wooden board, and the word "Tuo" was not even finished ***************  ****************************************** I feel that everyone is not very enthusiastic.  What's going on? Ping Ping, Ping Ping, I need you. Today's update is a bit late. This is my mistake. Please give me some votes at the end!

 Text Chapter 183 Chips

    The moment the board fell to the ground, Fahai came closer, his movements as fast as if he appeared out of thin air.  Chen Xu didn't even look at Fahai. He bent down to pick up the door latch on the ground, swung it round and was about to hit Mr. Fang's unbroken leg.  If a person has no faith, he will not stand. If he says he wants to lose two legs, he will never lose just one.  It's not like Fa Hai has never seen extremely vicious criminals, but he is the first one like Chen Xu who treats him as nothing.  There was murderous intention on the monk's face. Buddhism teaches compassion but also has a Dharma protector. Punishing evil means promoting good. Even if he went on a killing spree, he would not care.  Feng Che¡¯s family background was steeped in education. Although he didn¡¯t know Fa Hai, looking at his demeanor, he knew that the monk in front of him was definitely not inferior to his father in cultivation.  The monk slapped Chen Xu with his palms crossed. Feng Che knew that he was no match for the monk, but he decisively rescued him.  From Feng Che's point of view, what happened today is clear: the third child is about to leave, and it is only human nature to come to visit Qingmei. Little did he know that this man surnamed Fang unreasonably obstructed the marriage of the young couple, and even threatened him with shameless words.  He said that he would not marry anyone who was not a pure girl; for a man, the hatred of killing his father and the hatred of taking away his wife are two intolerable things. If the third child wants to break his legs, it is merciless. If it were him, he would probably have to do it on the spot.  Kill him.  "As the saying goes, you are not afraid of thieves stealing, but you are afraid of being missed. The Chen Xu whom Feng Che knew would do nothing if he did not take action. If he does, he will eradicate the roots. However, at this time, he did not understand why Chen Xu only wanted to break both legs of Fang.  But it doesn't matter anymore, the top priority is to deal with the old monk.  Encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao, Feng Che had no choice but to save Fahai. At the same time, he shouted to the sky that his father was in the house. He would take part in this matter, and he believed that Fahai would be defeated.  Fa Hai heard the roar of wind behind his head, and he turned sideways to avoid it. Feng Che turned his fist into a palm and slashed towards Fa Hai's neck like a shadow.  Fahai didn't take Feng Che seriously at first. Seeing his palm skills, the old monk's eyes froze. Looking at his appearance again, he felt vaguely familiar.  How does Feng Che know what Fa Hai is thinking?  Advancing and retreating, he just wants to delay time until his father shows up and they win.  "Xuankong Temple Body Technique?!" Fahai finally guessed Feng Che's life experience. He suddenly stopped and clasped his hands together.  If he were willing to speak, he would definitely say the four words "Amitabha".  Chen Xu watched Feng Che fight with Fa Hai. Breaking Mr. Fang's leg could delay the fight, but he couldn't let his brother put himself in danger.  Holding the door latch tightly with both hands, he waited for an opportunity to take action.  Fahai suddenly stopped his hand. Chen Xu thought for a moment and understood what Fahai was thinking: Fahai had a deep connection with Xuankong Temple. How could he not know Mrs. Feng's skills?  He must have guessed the second child¡¯s family background.  Fahai retracted his hand, and the door bolt that Chen Xu was swinging suddenly turned around, and he hit Mr. Fang's right leg hard.  Fahai was shocked and angry. If it were not for the inconvenience of a monk to greet other people's ancestors, he would have cursed.  Hate turned to hate, but little benefactor Fang had to save him. Fa Hai was still and moved, but he stood in front of Young Master Fang without any warning, as if he had broken through the limits of human beings.  With a "bang" sound, the door latch hit Fahai's leg, and with a "click" sound, the door latch broke into two pieces.  Fahai's feet were motionless, but his hands were not idle either. His earth-grey sleeves were waving, and his arms were wandering around the flowers like moths. Chen Xu felt dazzled, and all his avoidance was just subconscious.  Chen Xu is surrounded by dangers. He is like a lonely boat in a violent storm. There is a danger that the boat will capsize and people will be killed at any time.  Feng Che was also shocked. He didn't expect that the monk could reach such a state. Without thinking, he jumped into the battle circle.  Feng Che still planned to encircle Wei and rescue Zhao. Looking at the monk's body wrapped in robes, he had the illusion that no matter which part of the monk he attacked, the monk would make the sharpest counterattack.  Before he met Chen Xu, Feng Che might have remembered his father's teachings: when fighting in battle, all those dirty tricks should not be used; since he met Chen Xu, he understood a truth: it is a life-and-death fight, and defeat means death. In order to win, there is nothing to do.  Don't go to extremes.  Feng Che was convinced. Looking at Fahai's back, he suddenly remembered the so-called "lower three paths" when Chen Xu was training "Lang Ya". He rolled around like a lazy donkey and poked the monk's crotch with his right hand.  Even if a monk has a copper skin and iron bones, it is impossible for him to make the holes for excretion as strong as steel.  Fahai is a devout believer in Buddhism and has never made a mistake in the relationship between men and women in his life. If he is accidentally "exploded" by someone, he will probably live up to the Buddha's teachings and expectations.  Fa Hai almost yelled. Although Fairy Su Xin was willing to fall, she was also a disciple of Xuankong Temple after all. How could she teach such a bastard son?  Even though Feng Jing is unworthy, he can't be so shameless, right?  Fahai stumbled like a gray donkey, and he kicked Feng Che over.  At the same time, there was only a crisp "click" sound, and then Chen Xu fell to the ground.  "Master Fahai, keep someone under your command!" Feng Jing's voice suddenly sounded, and people followed him. The moment Chen Xu fell to the ground, he was already standing in front of Fahai, blocking his way.  Mrs. Feng then appeared, and Feng Qing was at the end. Seeing Chen Xu fall to the ground, she rushed to him anxiously.  "Mom, hurry up?Look at the injury of senior brother.  "Chen Xu's forehead was dripping with cold sweat. His whole right arm was hanging limply, and his left hand was supporting the ground to stand up. Feng Qing looked at Chen Xu's face. She felt her heart was twisting like a knife, and her eyes couldn't help but overflow.  "Xu'er, how are you?"  " Mrs. Feng reached out to help Chen Xu, and Feng Che also came over. His parents were both there. Even if Fa Hai was reborn and Bodhidharma came to the world, he could not do anything to them. Chen Xu gasped for breath, and he slowly shook his head.  Shaking his head. Looking at Feng Che, Feng Che nodded knowingly, and then grabbed Chen Xu's hanging right arm. "What are you doing!"  " Feng Qing didn't understand what his brother was going to do. Mrs. Feng was also a little surprised, "Che'er, hold up Xu'er's arm for mother.  " Feng Che shook his head. Every member of "Langya" has been trained in this area, and Feng Che is the best among them. Feng Che fixed Chen Xu's arm, and Chen Xu pulled and pushed suddenly, and there was a "Gah" sound.  With a soft sound, his arm was already moving freely. Mrs. Feng looked at her son with a look of disbelief. She suddenly felt relieved that they had finally grown up. Feng Qing grabbed Chen Xu's arm distressedly.  Ask: ¡°Does it hurt?  " Chen Xu shook his head, and Feng Che smiled and said: "Qingmei, the third child is proficient in joint skills. We have all received special training. Don't worry, nothing will happen to you.  " "Xu'er, what's going on?  " Mrs. Feng looked at Fahai, who was confronting her husband. She didn't know why they were fighting with him. She really didn't want them to have anything to do with the Xuankong Temple. Chen Xu looked at Mr. Fang who was lying on the ground. He stepped towards  In front of him, "Undeclared war", he kicked Mr. Fang on the right knee of Mr. Fang. Along with Mr. Fang's scream, the sound of broken bones reached the ears of Mrs. Feng and others. "Xu'er!  " Mrs. Feng was a little unhappy. She originally thought that Chen Xu went to Mr. Fang to treat his injuries, but she didn't expect that he would actually hurt him. Mrs. Feng had already met Mr. Fang, and Mr. Fang didn't know her life experience, but she knew about Mr. Fang.  Regarding the origin of the young master, if Chen Xu provoked him, he would be in trouble with Xuankong Temple. Fahai had seen Chen Xu's ruthlessness and knew his shameless bottom line. However, he never imagined that he would do it in front of Feng.  The Jings and their wives were hurting each other. Fa Hai pounced on Chen Xu, and Feng Qing tried to stop him. Both of them were top players in the world. They were fighting fast, and the whole world seemed to change their minds. Feng Jing said what he was thinking.  I don¡¯t know whether I should hate Fahai or be grateful to him. When he and his wife made a private decision, it was Fahai who was the most fiercely opposed.  The sect master knows everything, and there is a reason for how the Xuankong Temple should be dealt with. Instead of the fairy repenting, she is deeply in love with Feng Jing, and is getting deeper and deeper. At the request of the sect master of the Xuankong Temple, Fa Hai wants to take the fairy with her.  Go back to the mountain gate to plead guilty. How can Feng Jing be willing to give up? He is basically a public enemy of the world. The couple hid in hiding and fought and retreated. If not, their first child would not have been born.  He died young; however, pressure is also motivation. The greater the pressure, the greater the motivation. If not, he would not have achieved what he has today. Looking back more than ten years later, Feng Jing could only sigh with emotion.  He didn't expect Chen Xu to hurt someone in person. He thought that Chen Xu was young but extremely thoughtful. Che'er might be impulsive, but he would definitely not. Feng Jing also knew that Chen Xu was lazy, but he was definitely not.  He is not a bloodthirsty person, and he will not take the initiative to make enemies. Since he must have his own reasons for taking action, he certainly will not sit back and watch the two of them suddenly get together. Feng Jing stood with his hands down, but Feng Hai put his hands together.  The madam glanced at Chen Xu again, wanting an explanation. ¡°Mom, I really can¡¯t blame the third child for this.  Feng Che explained for Chen Xu. He pointed at Mr. Fang and said, "This guy came to our door early in the morning to block it and threatened that if Qingmei didn't come forward, he wouldn't leave."  The third child came to see Qingmei, and this guy actually swore that Qingmei was his woman. Although she wasn't now, she would be in the future.  " "Shameless!  " Feng Qing cursed angrily. She originally had a trace of compassion, but now she is only filled with resentment. " The third child explained to him that he and Qingmei had been engaged for a long time, but he actually threatened the third child to stay away from Qingmei and threatened him  No one could bear to break one of the third child's legs.  " Mrs. Feng sighed. She already recognized what Chen Xu had done in her heart. "Master, if I take a step back, Fang will take a step forward and become even more arrogant. I am a man, and some issues are non-negotiable.  This is both a matter of man's dignity and respect for his junior sister.  "After a pause, he added, "I'm going north tomorrow, so why not guard against the slightest mistake?  I have never doubted my junior sister, but this crazy guy can do anything. I must eliminate this hidden danger.  " "Although I don'tI know who this person named Fang is, but I know that he is inseparable from the Xuankong Temple and cannot afford to play with them. I must hold the bargaining chip that is enough to control them. It must be like this.  " Chen Xu leaned down, and he suddenly held Mr. Fang's arm. He was very confident in his method of removing people's joints. Mrs. Feng did not stop her. She is a disciple of Xuankong Temple, but she is also a mother. If anyone wants  She even did not hesitate to make enemies of her teacher to hurt her children******************************************  *******************This chapter really feels good, please vote!

 Text Chapter 184 The Monk¡¯s Price

    Chen Xu swiftly removed the joints of Mr. Fang's limbs. Fahai could not stop him. He suddenly took out a string of Buddhist beads from his robe. The beads seemed to be made of cast iron, rusty and of different sizes. They looked like burnt mutton skewers.  .  As the saying goes, Buddha also has three points of anger, not to mention that Master Fahai is by no means the Tang benefactor of his mother-in-law. Chen Xu's actions have completely angered him. When he saw the monk asking for the beads, Feng Jing knew that he was going to go on a killing spree.  When a master is facing the enemy, he has eyes and ears in all directions. Although Feng Jing was well prepared, he did not miss Chen Xu's words.  As a father, he has the responsibility and obligation to protect the safety of his children; as a man, he understands what Chen Xu did. Didn't he have such a belief back then?  "If the master goes on a killing spree, Feng Jing will definitely not sit back and watch." Feng Jing took half a step forward, and he did his duty.  Mrs. Feng frowned. Others may not know. Doesn't she understand the monk's strength?  Although her husband is famous in the world, he is no match for Fahai. Even if she and her husband join forces, the outcome will only be 50-50.  Mrs. Feng held her daughter's sword, and her temperament suddenly changed in an instant. The peerless elegance of Fairy Su Xin in the past was clearly revealed at this moment.  Chen Xu, the Feng brothers and sisters, as well as Kuang Yuhan and others who came after them, all had their eyes widened.  "Su Xin does not want to be the enemy of the master. If the master stops the war, Su Xin will personally heal Master Fang's wounds and ask Xu'er to apologize." Mrs. Feng stood with her sword in hand.  Mr. Fang is also responsible for the fault. It is better to reconcile enemies than to make enemies. I hope you can forgive me. " Mrs. Feng's words were soft but hard, which can be understood as: Although Chen Xu was cruel, it was the fault of Fang himself.  Of course, Mr. Fang does not think he is at fault. He has been pampered since he was a child, and he wants wind and rain. As long as what he likes is his, anyone who wants to interfere is unreasonable - this phenomenon is very common in modern society.  It's also very common. How do you say that?  What's yours is mine, and what's mine is still mine. When there is a conflict, I never look for the reason on myself - not to mention that the other young master was seriously injured and suffered such a shame and humiliation for no reason.  Mr. Fang's knees were severely injured and his limb joints were dislocated. He lay on the ground like an oversized marijuana flower on Tianjin's 18th Street. Severe pain hit his brain nerves one after another. He gritted his teeth and refused to faint because he wanted to see Chen Xu. "  "Execute", otherwise how could he "close his eyes"?  Mrs. Feng excused Chen Xu. Mr. Fang felt like a wild dog with its hair exploded, and his hands and feet were out of control. He could only express his dissatisfaction by "rolling".  Mr. Fang twisted his body like a big caterpillar on the Ailanthus tree. His movements were not large but he touched the injured area.  Mr. Fang is definitely not a man, and his cursing and moaning sounds are even more exciting than the screams of prostitutes and girls in the hook bar.  Mr. Fang's curses were vicious, and in summary he only expressed three meanings: greetings to Chen Xu's ancestors; wanting to have sex with the ancestors of the Feng family; and vowing to seize the Qing girl.  Chen Xu can understand Mr. Fang. Young men from aristocratic families like him don't know the true meaning of bending and stretching. They only know how to stretch, and they can stretch it as long as a turtle's head. As for shrinking, they are not good at it at all.  Although Chen Xu didn't care about the ancestors of the Zhou family, he cared about his mother's line. What's more, the man named Fang was so lustful that he wanted to occupy Qingmei. Of course, he had to teach him how to behave.  Feng Che was even more furious. The two of them kicked their legs at the same time, and kicked the Chinese young master on both cheeks at the same time.  Mr. Fang screamed, his mouth full of blood, and he spit out his back molars.  For a long time in the future, Mr. Fang was given the nickname Grandma Fang by the busybodies in the world.  Fa Hai also didn¡¯t expect that Bishop Fang¡¯s little benefactor Fang could curse in so many ways. Although he felt that this guy was just being mean, he had to save him, otherwise it would be difficult for old benefactor Fang to explain to him.  Even in modern society, if you organize company colleagues to go on a trip, you have to bring them back safely, right?  Fahai suddenly took action, and the burnt "mutton skewers" in his hands were so high that a needle could not be inserted and water could not be poured into them. The Feng couple followed the trend and the three of them rolled and fought together.  The monk is fighting one against two, and he will never fall behind.  Chen Xu and Feng Che looked at each other and saw the horror in each other's eyes.  Among the top ten masters in the world, Yi Mei is ranked first, and their strength is obvious to all. The master of Hell Valley, Bianhua, and the best master of Beiyuan, Tu Polo, have only heard their names but never seen them. They can be ranked second or third, and their kung fu is incredible.  Poor; Master Huixin, the current sect leader of Xuankong Temple, ranked fourth, and she would not be worse than Mrs. Feng; as for the old man Tianji of Jianyue Sect, the miracle doctor Sai Huatuo, the dead old demon Kuzhu, Feng Jing and his wife, and the Jinling God  The sword escort agency is immortal and has about the same strength.  There is no Master Fahai among them.  Chen Xu also remembered that Feng Jing once said that the top ten masters in the world were taboo about joining forces to face the enemy, but now the master and his wife joined forces without hesitation but could not win. Could it be that this old monk really jumped out of the three realms and was not in the five elements?  Thinking of this possibility, Chen Xu grasped the pistol at his waist.  It is said that no matter how good your martial arts skills are, you are still afraid of a kitchen knife. He did not believe that this old monk could block bullets with his flesh and blood.  The three of them came togetherAt this moment, Chen Xu saw the right moment and pulled the trigger without hesitation.  "Hidden weapons are vicious, master, be careful!" Accompanied by the powerful male voice, Chen Xu only heard a "swish" sound, and a long sword thrown from the air hit the bullet with a "dang" sound, followed by a "clang" sound, a long  The sword broke into two pieces.  The old man Tianji with all white hair and beard suddenly appeared. Chen Xu had a sharp look in his eyes. Those who are not good will not come. The monk has an old guy to help him. The two masters must be invincible. He glanced at Feng Che, and Feng Che jumped out of his arms.  Take out the fireworks, pull out the fuse and throw them high into the sky. Although you can't see the beautiful fireworks during the day, the sound of the cannons spreads throughout half of the capital. "Langya" will arrive as soon as possible after receiving the signal.  Fahai didn¡¯t know that Chen Xu actually had a hidden weapon. Looking at the dagger on the ground, the old monk¡¯s eyes narrowed. Even if he had mastered the skill of copper skin and iron bones, he might not be as good as a sword. This little bastard is so vicious.  "Good luck to you, the virtuous couple." Old Man Tianji did not expect that Chen Xu would get into trouble with the Xuankong Temple again. Although he was gloating about the misfortune, a master must behave like a master. This is the virtue of being a human being. He greeted Feng Jing and his wife as usual.  Fahai grabbed the red brick on the ground, pointed at Chen Xu, and then used his finger to carve words on the red brick.  Feng Qing immediately stood in front of Chen Xu, and Feng Che stepped forward. Kuang Yuhan and Li Shiniang standing aside were worried that Feng Che wanted to come over, but Mrs. Feng stopped her with her eyes.  Chen Xu pulled Feng Qing behind him and became more and more impatient when he saw Fahai carving the words "The sea of ??suffering is boundless and we will come back to shore" on the red brick.  "If you have something to say, just say it, and if you have something to say, let it go. Don't do these vain things. There is no need to show off here." "Bold!" Old Man Tianji shouted, "You must not be rude." "Xu'er,  Master Fahai only stops talking" Before Feng Jing finished speaking, Fahai suddenly spoke, and the first sentence he said was indeed "Amitabha".  The monk didn't speak for a long time. His voice was hoarse as if there was phlegm in his throat. However, the sticky voice seemed to have an inexplicable penetrating power. Chen Xu felt his head buzzing and his blood boiling. He felt that he could not speak.  Very uncomfortable.  Feng Che's brother and sister were no better than him. As for Kuang Yuhan and others, they even sat on the ground.  "Almsgiver Chen is acting erratically and cruelly. Even if I am that evil person, I will still overwhelm you." The old monk is very domineering, and he does have the ability to be domineering. "Monks are merciful. If you are willing to become a monk and practice cultivation, I guarantee it.  I won¡¯t hurt your life.¡± Although Fahai told Chen Xu, his eyes were looking at Feng Jing and his wife. Perhaps in his heart, Chen Xu had no freedom of choice at all.  Chen Xu suddenly laughed, is this considered house arrest?  ¡­************************************************  ******** I¡¯m going home tomorrow. There may be no internet at home, so updates may not be timely, but I guarantee that the quantity will not be less and the quality will be higher.  Comrades, see you at home.  Please vote!  !  !

 Text Chapter 185 Chen Xu¡¯s Choice

    "Is this your request?" Chen Xu asked lightly, the pistol spinning rapidly in his hand, dazzling the others.  Fa Hai¡¯s words were stagnant, but Feng Che laughed out loud.  "Amitabha" "Stop it!" Chen Xu interrupted Fahai mercilessly, "Buddha is in your heart rather than on your lips. Even if you moan a thousand times, you won't become a Buddha, and I'm even less interested in hearing it.  "That's good, that's good." Fa Hai was not angry, maybe he was angry but didn't show it on his face, he said: "My Buddha is compassionate, how can the donor know that practicing Buddhism is a disaster rather than a blessing?  After three years and five years, if the benefactor is not willing to sincerely convert, I will not stop him. "Three years or five years?  His children were all ready to fight. Chen Xu turned the muzzle of his gun to Young Master Fang. Fahai clasped his hands together and added unhurriedly, "The donor severely injured little donor Fang today, and the next day donor Fang came to the door, and Lao Na also  Let's make peace on my behalf." Feng Jing and his wife have seen the power of pistols, and they also understand Chen Xu's temper. It is easy for him to pull the trigger, but once Mr. Fang dies, no one will be able to protect him.  Mrs. Feng shook her head at Chen Xu, and Feng Jing said: "Xu'er, the guardian of the mountain gate of Xuankong Temple, one Confucian, Buddhist and Taoist. The father of Mr. Fang is one of the Confucian scholars. Although his reputation is not prominent in the world, his cultivation is not.  Under Master Fahai." Old man Tianji looked on coldly. He felt that Chen Xu would "lay a hidden weapon". With his temper, he would neither be threatened nor listen to others' advice.  Not only would Old Man Tianji not interfere, he even wanted to add fuel to the flames, but he just respected his status and was unable to speak out.  Chen Xu felt awe-inspiring, Feng Jing would never be alarmist. The three guardians of the gate of Xuankong Temple, a monk and a Confucian, were all the strongest in the world. The remaining one was probably not an ordinary person. Compared to the dying Mr. Fang, Chen  What Xu thought about more was Qingtan.  "For you, I will not hesitate to be the enemy of the world." With Qingtan's promise still ringing in his mind, Chen Xu could only smile bitterly at this moment. He originally thought that he had the ability to save the world, but now it seems that the whole world cannot save him.  "Is this your threat?" In terms of kung fu, Chen Xu is unparalleled in the sea; when it comes to psychological quality, he is by no means inferior to the monk.  His heart is Qingtan, but on the surface he remains calm.  "Ami" "Shut up!" As he spoke, Chen Xu turned his gun and aimed it at Fa Hai, and he shouted sternly.  At the same time, with a "bang" sound, Chen Xu pulled the trigger.  Fa Hai was on guard for a long time. The moment the gunshot rang out, he rolled around like a lazy ass, and the bullet flew past his big bald head. The monk managed to save his life but broke out in a cold sweat.  Feng Jing and his wife saw the embarrassed side of Fahai for the first time, and they were happy but also wary.  Fahai got up angrily and waved the "mutton skewers" towards Chen Xu.  Old Man Tianji stepped in and did dirty things in the name of trying to stop the fight.  Old man Tianji entangled Feng Jing, Mrs. Feng was unable to survive alone, and Fahai bullied Chen Xu.  Chen Xu was by no means a lamb to be slaughtered. He knew he was outmatched, but he still had to draw his sword resolutely. With the paratrooper knife in hand, he risked his life; brothers and sisters Feng Che and Feng Qing came to help at the same time. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A large number of people, is a burden. Mrs. Feng has to deal with both Fa Hai and her children. She cannot perform her six abilities at her peak.  Fahai became more and more courageous as he fought, and slapped Feng Che with his thick fleshy palm.  Although it was said that his family was compassionate, it was a pity that his fists and feet had no eyes, not to mention that the old monk's anger had overwhelmed his reason. With that slap, Feng Che would have to lie down for at least two months.  At this moment, Mrs. Feng's old strength was exhausted and new strength had not yet been born, but she could not ignore her son. She stood in front of Feng Che like a shadow, and held out her left palm. There was only a "bang" sound, and the two palms struck each other. The monk lowered his head  She said with a straight face, "Good, good." Mrs. Feng took more than three steps back, "clang", the sword in her hand fell to the ground, and bloodshot eyes overflowed from the corners of her mouth.  "Mother!" Feng Qing was shocked and she hurriedly supported her mother.  "You dare to hurt my mother? I'll fuck you old bald ass to death." Feng Che was furious. He threw all the taboos in the world and the demeanor of a warrior out of the sky. He didn't want to use the dirty and ruthless moves he learned at "Langya".  The fateful greeting came to Fahai.  Feng Che didn't just say it casually when he said he would kill the old bald donkey. He specifically chose the monk's subordinates to attack.  Chen Xu cooperated perfectly, kicking in the vagina, wiping the throat, poking the eyes and even spitting on the face. The old monk just screamed in anger.  Feng Che held the saber and wanted to explode Fahai's chrysanthemum. Fahai dodged and kicked Feng Che away. Strong enemies should be defeated one by one. Chen Xu saw the right moment and thrust the paratrooper knife into Fahai's chest. Fahai turned sideways to avoid the vital part of his chest.  The paratrooper's knife left a three-inch long gash on his arm, and blood flowed profusely.  Fahai was indeed a ruthless character. He just glanced at the wound on his arm, then clasped his hands together and said, "That's good, that's good." "The donor is stubborn and wants to break the precept" At this time, I heard footsteps in the distance.  Armed "Langya" warriors then appeared and surrounded the monks, with arrows on their crossbows and bows full of strings. As long as Chen Xu gave the order, they would not hesitate.?The monk shot himself into a porcupine.  "I didn't hear what you just wanted to say. If you dare, say it again." Fahai's face twitched. If he didn't repeat it, he would inevitably be suspected of being "unscrupulous"; but if he claimed to go on a killing spree, these soldiers would definitely  If he takes action first, then he will no longer be able to do anything. He is in a dilemma. The monk closes his eyes and recites "Amitabha" silently.  "He who knows the current affairs is a hero, that's right." Chen Xu first asked about his master's injury, then looked at Fahai and said, "You can't stop what I want to do, and you can't force what I don't want to do. I dare to ask.  In other words, what right do you have to restrict other people's freedom? Dayan is a society governed by law. You wantonly trample on the laws of the country, and you are worthy of death." Chen Xu slapped a high hat on him, but he continued to shout and asked: "Is this the case in the world before giving Fahai a chance to breathe?  The land of the king is not the king's minister. Chen Xu is your majesty's minister, and he is a private prisoner of the imperial court. What do you want to do?  Although he doesn't worship the emperor, old man Tianji doesn't dare to speak out. Chen Xu is a cunning man who uses the government to attack Jianghu forces. He can really do this kind of thing.  The Jianyue Sect is no better than the Xuankong Temple. The sect's current situation is inseparable from its relationship with the temple. Once it turns against the government, the sect may be destroyed in just a moment. Old Man Tianji can't help but distance himself from Fahai.  .  Chen Xu saw this and had a clear understanding in his heart. No emperor wants a country within a country to appear. If His Majesty can be made aware of the threat of Xuankong Temple, even if it cannot be done overnight, the Jianghu sects attached to Xuankong Temple may have to  They all turned against each other.  You can hold the emperor's thigh tightly, but are you afraid of being a bird hanging in the air?  "It's really funny. You wear Dayan's clothes, eat Dayan's food, and speak Dayan's language, but you are here talking shamelessly about people from outside the country who do not worship the emperor. Do you know the word 'shame'? Ancient people  Yun: When drinking water, remember the source. Have you ever thought about the fundamentals of your life? You were born in Dayan and grew up in Dayan. This land gave birth to you. Crows feed you back and lambs kneel to breastfeed you. But you have forgotten the motherland, like you.  People are worse than pigs and dogs. " Feng Jing and his wife were dumbfounded. Old Man Tianji moved further away. Feng Qing's beautiful eyes flashed, but Feng Che cheered loudly. It was the first time that he knew that swearing without using curse words could be very satisfying.  .  Fahai's face looked a little ugly. He couldn't help calling Buddha, "Amitabha" "This boy is your Majesty's personally appointed General of Wude. He will send the princess to get married tomorrow." After saying that, Chen Xu walked to Fahai and said, "I will stand here."  In front of you, you can take me away now. If I miss important national affairs, you will bear all the consequences alone." "Lao San, don't worry. If your Majesty asks, I will tell you the whole story. It's not because you don't want to serve the country.  , but Xuankong Temple had ulterior motives and forcibly took away the general who was going to marry him. " Fahai's face turned pale, perhaps because of excessive blood loss *********************  ***************************************************  **** First of all, I would like to apologize for the interruption yesterday. Naturally, there will be a lot of social activities on the first day back home. I hope everyone will understand.  Second, for some unknown reason, I couldn¡¯t eat anything after I got home. My stomach felt bloated and uncomfortable. I was hungry all day yesterday but I wasn¡¯t hungry at all. Isn¡¯t it weird?  Third, I have a cold, cough, and runny nose. I am typing while grabbing a tissue today. It is miserable.  Fourth, as expected, there is no internet at home, so I have to go to an Internet cafe to upload.  Fifth, please vote, I wish everyone a happy holiday, thank you!  !  !

 Text Chapter 186 Leaving Home

    June 27th is the day when Princess Sirou gets married.  The royal maiden married into the bitterly cold land of the north. As the elder brother, the orthodox emperor certainly could not be stingy. The dowry alone included more than a dozen cars, and the gold, silver, jewelry, silk and satin, and even all the expenses for food, clothing, housing and transportation were from the "most luxurious brands" nowadays.  It is no exaggeration to say that the toilets are all lacquered gold and studded with diamonds.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Paying a priceless dowry to marry a princess, how is this a marriage?  This shit is called compensation for land cessation.  ¡°For a woman¡ªexcept for those rotten girls who worship money and show off their wealth and like BMWs¡ªmarrying someone she doesn¡¯t like will not make her happy even if she is given a gold mountain.  For Princess Sirou, she would not only marry someone she doesn't like, but also marry into a place she doesn't like. Not to mention Jinshan, she wouldn't be happy if it was a diamond mine.  You can't eat or drink diamonds. If you wear a diamond ring, you have to be careful about having your finger cut off. Why are women so obsessed with it?  Diamonds are forever, and a diamond will last forever. Is it all the advertising slogans that are to blame?  Let¡¯s stop talking and get back to the business. Princess Sirou is becoming more and more sentimental, a fifteen-year-old girl with a fifty-one-year-old heart.  As the saying goes, there is no greater sorrow than heartbreak. Princess Sirou neither cried nor laughed. She sat in the car and opened the curtains to look at the plants and trees in the capital. Her eyes finally fell on Chen Xu, who was dressed in military uniform, and watched him say goodbye to his family.  , she was jealous of Mengyao and the others, and they missed their mother and concubine far away in Jiangning more and more.  Chen Ying'er had tears in her eyes, and she held her son's hand tightly.  Getting married is definitely not a battlefield, but Chen Ying'er felt inexplicable palpitations. She looked up at the hazy sky. She put the folded umbrella into her son's hand and warned earnestly: The northern country is not as good as the Central Plains. If you are hungry, you need to eat, and if you are cold, add clothes.  You have to suffer yourself "Mom, son, please be careful at home. If you want to go out for a walk, let Qing'er and the others accompany you." Chen Xu did not mention the conflict with Fahai to his mother. Although at home,  With Yang Yunrui taking care of him, he also made secondary preparations just in case.  Since the establishment of "Langya", there have been 96 official members. Chen Xu took 46 people away during this trip, and the remaining 50 people stayed at home.  The warriors of "Langya" are unknown, but after Chen Xu's cruel and devilish training, each of them can be as good as ten or even a hundred, and they can defend together. Even Feng Jing's ability is not sure enough to escape.  .  If not, how could Chen Xu safely go north?  Zhou Qian also came to see him off. Standing in front of Chen Xu, he didn't know what to say.  Chen Xu glanced at Zhou Qian and called out "Father" vaguely. Not to mention Zhou Qian, even he himself couldn't hear clearly, "If you can, I hope you can stay with my mother. My mother has suffered for half her life.  I don't want her to suffer any further grievances in the rest of her life." Chen Ying'er's tears finally flowed down her face. She grabbed Chen Xu's hand and said, "What kind of grievance can Mom have at home? Mom is worried about you." She said.  Some burst into tears.  Chen Xu comforted his mother with gentle words, and turned to Zhou Qian. His words suddenly changed, "If you have wronged your mother, I will never forgive you!" In Zhou Qian's memory, this was the first time that Chen Xu spoke to him calmly, and he was filled with joy in his heart.  Before it showed on his face, Chen Xu suddenly gave him another insult. His voice was not loud, but his momentum was overwhelming. He actually dared not look directly into his son's eyes, and his warm heart suddenly dropped to freezing point.  It was easy to fog up when it was cold or hot, and Zhou Qian almost shed tears.  Mengyao looked at Chen Xu with nostalgia. Saying goodbye to a newlywed was a kind of torture for a bride who was passionately in love.  Some things cannot be changed. All Mengyao can do is treat one day as two days so that life can go by more slowly.  If not, she wouldn't have deliberately disturbed her husband's bridal chamber with Qiuyue.  Thinking of the oolong incident that night, Mengyao felt her face heat up. Not only did she receive two slaps on her butt, she also provided Qiuyue with a "free teaching". The most hateful thing was that Chen Xu actually took the "old man"  Pushing the incense cart" is such a shameful gesture.  She couldn't help herself when she was in love, so Mengyao had no choice but to become Qiuyue's "sex~ enlightenment teacher". Of course she wanted to test the teaching results. At the very least, she wanted to know whether Qiuyue would cry out in pain, shed tears, and whether she would  Scream like she did.  Be honest with each other and everyone will be even.  Mengyao had a good idea, but she didn't have enough energy. After the clouds stopped and the rain stopped, she irresponsibly fell into a deep sleep.  Mengyao felt that she was at a disadvantage, but Chen Xu seemed to have tasted the benefits.  Last night, Mengyao was sitting alone in her room. Through the window lattice, she saw Chen Xu walking into Qiuyue's room.  The new person is better than the old person, Mengyao is angry, she really wants to rush into Qiuyue's room and shout "a heartless and heartless lover".  Thinking about what Liu said, a woman should be broad-minded and spoil a man so that he can't bear it. Although Mengyao successfully suppressed the impulse in her heart, she still wanted to shed tears.  Mengyao wanted to chat with Xing'er, so the girl went to her mother-in-law's room. With a sigh, she sat in front of the dressing mirror and untied her clothes.  Mengyao looked at herself in the mirror, with her white shoulders and perky chest. She even thought narcissistically that if I were a man, I would have to pamper myself. My husband really has no taste.  While thinking wildly, Mengyao heard a knock on the door, put on her clothes and opened the door. Chen Xu squeezed into the room holding Qiu Yue.  Mengyao's first reaction was to moveShe smashed her head in the foot, and then thought about leaving tomorrow and simply letting him do whatever he wanted After several lingering moments, Mengyao looked at Qiuyue sleeping in the innermost place, and she suddenly felt that this seemed to be a good choice: her husband would accompany her.  Time belongs to her, and the time her husband spends with Qiuyue also belongs to her. When Xiaoqing gets married, she will have to interfere.  Although it is a bit absurd, the struggle between wives and concubines is so fierce, how can she not be thick-skinned?  "Meng Yao, folding umbrellas are in short supply. Other workshops will definitely imitate them when they see profits. They can make things with the same appearance but cannot imitate stainless steel. Once the people in the capital realize the wonders of stainless steel, stainless steel will definitely be in hot demand. I believe the imperial court will also intervene.  I have already mentioned these matters to Miss Ling and the others. What you have to do is to improve the refining process as much as possible in order to obtain the greatest returns at the lowest cost." Mengyao nodded and said, "Mr. Mengyao understands."  "Pay attention to the balance between work and rest, and don't work too hard. When I come back, if I hear that you forget about food and sleep, I'll beat your ass." Mengyao's face turned red, but her heart was sweet, "Also, I don't  You are not allowed to bully Qiu Yue when you are at home." Mengyao couldn't help pouting again.  After Chen Xu said goodbye to Qiuyue and Xiaoyi, he walked up to Feng Qing. He first asked about his master's injury. Feng Qing shook his head and said that his mother was fine.  "Qing'er, I will marry you when I come back." Feng Qing nodded obediently. Even if she had thousands of words, she would only hide it in her heart.  Chen Xu looked at Feng Che, who was tired of being with Kuang Yuhan and Li Shiniang, "Qing'er, don't worry, the second brother and I will take care of each other and we will be invincible." Chen Xu had a fierce conflict with Master Fahai of the Xuankong Temple and even secretly mobilized the "Wolf"  "Tooth", the court neither punished nor praised it; two hours after the incident, the imperial edict was delivered to Feng's house, making Feng Che a military general, and collaborated with Chen Xu to send Princess Sirou off to marry **********  ***************************************************  ****** First of all, thank you for the reward of "Lan Xin Gui Yan" children's shoes; Second, I wanted to update four thousand today, which is two consecutive updates, but the status is not good, the second chapter is not as expected, first  Here is the first chapter. I owe you the second one. I believe that I will make it up in good quality and quantity. Third, I feel that this first chapter is quite good. I can ask for votes, so please vote for it.  Thank you all.

 Text Chapter 187 The Wedding Messenger and the Prince Consort

    "Third brother, what do you think is the difference between vendetta and war?" Feng Che transformed from a commoner to a fifth-rank general of the imperial court. He was wearing a helmet and armor, with a tall horse under his crotch. He was quite high-spirited.  As the saying goes, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Far from being afraid of war, Feng Che was looking forward to showing off his power in the war. He told Chen Xu that his wife had said that she would allow him to do whatever he wanted if he made military exploits, became a marquis and became prime minister.  The young lady of the Kuang family knows nothing about sorrow, nor does she understand the sadness of a general who has achieved great success and withered away. Maybe she regretted teaching her husband to find a prince after seeing the green willows. Chen Xu said to Feng Che, go back and spank your wife.  , hit hard.  "It's no different. Take off the cloak of politics. This is just another form of fighting. If you have fewer people, you won't necessarily lose, and if you have more people, you won't necessarily win." Chen Xu said absentmindedly, feeling a little upset.  In addition to the forty-six people of "Langya" who escorted Princess Sirou to her wedding, there were also eight hundred forbidden troops. These eight hundred people were selected from the avant-garde of the 26th Guards of the Imperial Guard, also commonly known as the guards with swords.  They were all elites, and their arrogance was directly proportional to their combat effectiveness. They took orders from Chen Xu. They complained quite a lot. To put it harshly, they looked down on Chen Xu at all.  Soldiers worship the strong.  For Chen Xu, it is not difficult to establish prestige. All it takes is an impromptu performance by the forty-six "Wolf Fangs" who will surely convince this guy with eight hundred eyes above his head.  Chen Xu was upset inside, but he was just unwilling to take a path he didn't like to take.  Leaving the capital, leaving Juyongguan, and passing through Chicheng to the Great Wall, it was faster and more convenient to go through Xuanfu than Chicheng. However, Chen Xu disagreed with this statement. He could not think of a way to get the best of both worlds and could only delay time. He even wanted to go to the hinterland of Oara via Australia.  .  "Lang Ya" obeyed Chen Xu's orders, but the eight hundred forbidden troops looked down upon him more and more.  Look down upon, look down upon, after all, Chen Xu is the first person responsible for the wedding procession. He said that if you go east, you cannot go west, and he will bear all the consequences.  As a leader, how can the words of a leader who is irresponsible and does not want to make decisions carry any weight?  In this case, a strange circle will always form. The more irresponsible the leader is, the more lax the soldiers will be; the more lax the soldiers will be, the less responsible the leader will be.  The officers and soldiers of the Forbidden Army were disobedient, and the accompanying palace maids, eunuchs and even Princess Sirou's personal maids also had thoughts. They were getting fewer and fewer like Sun Bin's stove.  Her Royal Highness the Princess doesn¡¯t like the barbecues and bonfire parties of the prairie people, let alone the dowry people?  Those "bachelors" without family members were the first to leave, and Chen Xu turned a blind eye. The ones who suffered were the fellow travelers who had relatives. They missed their relatives and were more afraid of hurting them, and were in a dilemma.  Feng Che is just confused, but he has never doubted Chen Xu's ability. How can someone who can train such a perverted team as "Langya" not know how to lead troops?  Feng Che asked Chen Xu why, but Chen Xu was vague, but he had a vague impression that the third child did not want to push Princess Sirou into the fire pit.  Can you plan to find a way out?  Feng Che didn't know what Chen Xu was thinking. He just complained that he couldn't live the addiction of being a general.  On the second day after leaving Juyongguan, Princess Sirou's personal maid was so hungry that she frequently went to the toilet.  In the wilderness, it is not very convenient for the girl's family to go either large or small. She will always choose dense forests to go in and out.  Chen Xu was amused in his heart. He was another "deserter", but he didn't intend to interfere. It was convenient for him since there was no light bulb around Princess Sirou.  Although this situation is not exciting at the moment, it would be nice to hold Sirou and comfort her.  "Lao San, what did people use to solve the problem before there was papyrus?" Feng Che looked at the maid's back and asked Chen Xu thoughtfully.  "It didn't happen long ago. If there are elderly people at home, you can go back and ask if you are not afraid of being beaten." Chen Xu looked at Princess Sirou's car, and then said, "It is said that if conditions permit, after washing in the large size  Take a shower, change a set of clothes, and if you don¡¯t have any conditions, pick up some bamboo boards, stones or leaves. There is also an elegant name for toilet chips. I think you can collect some as heirlooms and pass them on to future generations.  Thousands of years later, this will be an antique, priceless." Feng Che: "I think you're a little disgusted," he paused, then said, "Then you think the heroines in the world are also like this?  "Can you bear it?" "Men, the topic of conversation can never be separated from women," Chen Xu said, "I'm used to eating meat, and eating vegetarian food once in a while is a change of taste." "How do I feel about you?"  Is that so disgusting?" Chen Xu rolled his eyes, "I think you can come over and have a look. Maybe you can get the beauty back. I think the maid is pretty and pretty. " Feng Che is right and stern.  He refused and said, "I, Feng Che, am single-minded in my love. I have promised Yuhan and Shiniang that I will never provoke other women, otherwise they will want me to look good." Chen Xu: "" The maid was full of shit.  After pulling it, she also evaporated. Feng Che sighed and said that if another one leaves, you won't be afraid of the Queen Mother settling the accounts.?It's not that Chen Xu has never thought about this problem. Although people have short-term worries, there are some things that can only be taken one step at a time. He shook his head and said, "This girl is mediocre in appearance in the palace. When she is sent to Wala, she will definitely be a great beauty.  Rather than giving it to a man from Wala to waste, it is better to let her pursue her own happiness. We can also accumulate merit. I went to visit Princess Sirou. " Chen Xu got on Princess Sirou's carriage. The imperial guards guarding the carriage whispered, "The so-called king.  King, minister, minister, the princess is heaven, and the minister is earth. Moreover, men and women are not intimate with each other. Even if you, General Wu De, report something important, you should not go beyond the rules.  Of course, Chen Xu is the leader, and the leader is stupid. As subordinates, it is not that they have no advice, but this guy is incompetent but stubborn and goes his own way, so his advice is in vain.  The Eight Hundred Forbidden Army looked down upon Chen Xu, and they even looked down upon the soldiers he brought out.  These soldiers did not wear armor or line up. Except for a dozen or so people who were casually guarding the princess's car, the other guys were almost invisible.  When passing through towns, they were no different from ordinary people; when traveling through barren mountains and forests, they put on strange clothes and painted their faces with yellow and green paint, looking as if they had been beaten up by a sea of ??people.  Strangely enough, these dazzling outfits seemed to blend into the forest as they walked through the mountains, making it difficult for outsiders to detect their traces.  When communicating with each other, they sometimes just make a few strange gestures. As for whether they are unconventional or mysterious, these Forbidden Army soldiers are not sure, but one thing is certain, once they enter the battlefield, these guys will definitely disperse.     Why?  Soldiers have never been so loose since ancient times!  Feng Che was also a little surprised. He was surprised that Chen Xu entered the princess' car. Thinking that the third child had never avoided the suspicion between men and women, he felt that it was necessary to mention something.  This day is the seventh day of July, the day when the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl meet on the Magpie Bridge.  Ten days after leaving Beijing, Princess Sirou didn't even speak to Chen Xu alone. She was moved by the scene. The haggard little princess suddenly felt sad. She understood Chen Xu but couldn't help but feel resentful. The girl's mind is so strange.  The curtain of the car was opened, and Princess Sirou mistakenly thought that the maid was returning home. She just stared out the window. As night fell, there was endless sadness in the desolation, and the little princess sighed quietly.  "The Cowherd and the Weaver Girl should also be very happy." "Of course I am, especially tonight. After a year of sobriety, wouldn't it be easy to get married? The Cowherd must be exhausted at midnight." Chen Xu was not in a joking mood.  , just seeing Princess Sirou's depressed look, he wanted to make her smile.  Princess Sirou hurriedly turned back, but she did not smile. The moment she turned her head, tears burst out. She threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly, unwilling to let go for a moment.  "Sirou, I haven't been able to accompany you in the past ten days, but I've been thinking of ways. I've always been looking forward to meeting bandits and bandits. This is also convenient for fishing in troubled waters, but I can't. What do you think?  Is the imperial education meritorious, or has the quality of bandits and bandits improved? In these days, gold and silver are not enough to impress the bandits" Chen Xu accused the bandits of not being dedicated to their duties. Princess Sirou cried and laughed. She waved  Hit him in the chest with a small fist.  The princess beat her harder and softer, so she simply stuck to Chen Xu. Everything was fate. As long as he was willing, it was enough.  There was not much time left, and Sirou cherished this moment more and more. She couldn't help but kiss Chen Xu's lips.  "The third child" Feng Che opened the curtain, and then his eyes widened in surprise, "Youyouare you the wedding messenger, or the prince-in-law?" ***************  ***************************************************  ***** The update is almost resumed, please vote, thank you!  !  !

 Text Chapter 188: People should not be judged by their appearance

    Princess Sirou didn't expect that anyone besides Chen Xu would dare to break into her car without permission.  Of course, when Princess Sirou noticed it, she felt not angry but shy.  The royal eldest princess puts aside her noble cloak, she is just a young girl.  Princess Sirou buried her head in Chen Xu's arms and acted like an ostrich, while Chen Xu looked at Feng Che awkwardly.  "During the day, you send the wedding messenger, and at night, you are the prince-in-law." Feng Che laughed and scolded: "You are so shameless." Princess Sirou did not understand such harmless jokes between men. She raised her head, her expression was like a little female cat protecting her calf.  General stared at Feng Che closely, "I seduced him, all this has nothing to do with him." Feng Che didn't expect it, and Chen Xu didn't expect Sirou to react so much. He patted her shoulder.  "You seduced me and I seduced you. We are used to joking among brothers. Don't take it to heart." Princess Sirou's tense body slowly relaxed and she sat obediently next to Chen Xu, looking at the two of them.  Lingering on the body.  Although the emperor's daughter has no worries about getting married, in Feng Che's heart, being a consort is by no means a good job: the princess is a golden person, and she can be married to her family as a tribute to her ancestors.  Kowtow once, this is the way to be a wife; if the parents-in-law do not kowtow twice in return, it is called being unworthy of the emperor, and the crime can be big or small - not knowing how to run a house, and what is especially depressing is that you have to ask for instructions and report before having sex.  , if you meet someone unruly and willful again, you will most likely have to wash her underwear, pour water for washing her feet, and suffer all kinds of abuse from her.  The prince-in-law hides a humiliating heart under his glamorous appearance. He has to tuck his tail in his buttocks at home. Is he simply a second-class citizen?  It is said that once upon a time there was a consort named Guo. He was a coward and a coward. He hit the golden branches while drunk. He almost dragged the whole family to the guillotine. It was really pitiful.  Looking at Chen Xu and Princess Sirou, Feng Che was very puzzled. How could the facts that the ancients had universally accepted be overturned?  As the saying goes, one thing will bring down another, and a puppy will bring down a little rabbit. Is this guy the third child the nemesis of Princess Sirou's life?  But the problem is that this is not possible.  "Third brother, are you really like Princess Sirou?" After leaving Princess Sirou's car, Feng Che made a gesture to Chen Xu that every man would understand.  Chen Xu stared at Feng Che for a moment, and he nodded thoughtfully.  "I guess that's it" was written on Feng Che's face. He gave Chen Xu a thumbs up first, "As a man, you are this." After a pause, he added, "As your brother, I  , I have to tell you that things are getting serious. We are sending Princess Sirou off to get married, but before we even reach the destination, you make Wala Khan wear a big green hat, and that guy named Tuotuo Buhuan gets angry.  He had to use our blood to dye the hat back." "I thought you were going to call me worse than a beast." Princess Sirou was fifteen years old. When it comes to the time when she came out of her mother's body, she had just turned fourteen.  To be released.  Thinking of the most intimate communication between a man and a woman that he had ever had with her, Chen Xu felt a deep sense of guilt - in modern society, this kind of behavior has a crime called seducing and raping underage girls, and he is probably also a delinquent -  -As for the feelings of Wala Khan, it was not within his scope of consideration at all.  An old cow eats young grass, that guy is not worthy of a delicate little princess.  Feng Che: "" While speaking, Lin Mu suddenly appeared in front of Chen Xu and the two of them, "Boss, brothers, we caught a Wala spy." Feng Che suddenly jumped up, "Does Wala already know about you and the princess?  Right? If that's the case, wouldn't we be throwing ourselves into a trap by going to Wala?" Lin Mu didn't know what happened to Chen Xu and Princess Sirou, but he looked at Feng Che with admiration. He came to report the news as soon as he got it.  They already knew it.  Chen Xu rolled his eyes at Feng Che angrily. He was a little doubtful of this guy's IQ.  "What's going on?" "Prime Minister Wala also wanted to sabotage the marriage. Elite cavalry were stationed north of Xuanfu and Chicheng. They pretended to be horse thieves, waiting for the wedding party to enter the encirclement and annihilate them in one fell swoop." "How many people are there?" Chen  Xu suddenly felt relieved and finally met the bold horse thief.  "No less than two thousand people." "His uncle, what is that old guy going to do?" Feng Che heard that more than two thousand cavalrymen in Wala were waiting for him. The first thing he felt was not fear but excitement.  The general is not a general?  Chen Xu looked at Princess Sirou's car and said, "Princess marries that old guy Tuo Tuo unhappy, and the two countries are in-laws. Although this is not a long-term peace and stability plan, it is not easy to fight against each other in a short period of time, and I am ambitious first.  This is certainly not the situation he wants to see; moreover, he has the power first, but the nominal Great Khan is still unhappy. The old guy has become Dayan's son-in-law. If Dayan secretly supports him, he will fight against him first.  It's not impossible. If you were Ye Xian, would you like to see this situation?" Although this was Chen Xu's guess, Feng Che agreed.After hearing this statement, "Should we go back home or continue to move forward? I think our eight hundred forbidden troops and forty-six 'wolf teeth' may not be defeated by the two thousand cavalry of Wala, and we can fight." "Of course we must.  Keep going, I'm afraid the people who came first won't join in the fun." "Heroes think alike." Unlike Feng Che's eagerness to give it a try, Chen Xu just wants to find a legitimate reason to regret his marriage.  He doesn't want to get married, which means the Wala people have no sincerity at all.  "Bring the spy here," Chen Xu looked at the forest, and then ordered, "Inform all the soldiers to assemble." Chen Xu gave the order, and the "Langya" team members around Princess Sirou's carriage quickly lined up, eight hundred  However, the Imperial Guards moved slowly and absent-mindedly. They didn't know what this incompetent leader was going to do.  The eight hundred people were divided into eight teams, each with one member from each household and two people as the general flag.  No matter whether they were officers or soldiers, they did not regard Chen Xu as a piece of cake.  "Is it difficult for me to speak?" Chen Xu squinted and looked at the Forbidden Army soldiers who were staggering around. He pointed to the few hundreds of households walking in the front, "You guys come forward." Eight people.  After looking at each other, they walked up to Chen Xu and lined up in a row, with their chests raised and their heads raised, full of arrogance, silently protesting Chen Xu's nonsense.  "Bring the people here." After Chen Xu finished speaking, Lin Mu and another "Langya" team member dragged a man covered in blood to Chen Xu.  The eight people were confused, and the soldiers behind them whispered; Princess Sirou also opened the curtain and looked in the direction of Chen Xu.  Chen Xu glanced at Feng Che, and Feng Che understood. He walked towards Princess Sirou.  "Your Highness, it may be a little violent later, please stay away for now." "I'm not afraid!" Princess Sirou bit her lip and said.  "This is what Mingyang meant." Princess Sirou glanced at Chen Xu, and then she slowly lowered the car curtain.  Feng Che thought with emotion: The third child can be considered the best if he can make the princess so tame.  The spy is in his thirties, with a strong back and a strong back, but his expression is a bit sluggish.  The Wala people are not afraid of death, but the way those guys tortured the prisoners just now makes him worse than death. Thinking about it now still makes him frightened. Looking at the man with the picturesque features squatting in front of him, he feels relieved. Such a sunny boy will never die.  Be cruel and ruthless.  Of course, after a quarter of the time of burning incense, he knew how ridiculous and childish this idea was at this moment. What did Dayan say?  People should not be judged by their appearance.  ***************************************************  ****Finally we have Internet access, and it feels so depressing to go to an Internet cafe.  Update restored, please vote~~~

 Text Chapter 189 Establishing Prestige

    "Don't be so nervous. I called you here just to understand the situation with you." Chen Xuyan smiled at Yan Yan as if he was chatting with an old friend he hadn't seen for many years. Lin Mu and the others just knew the basics, but the eight hundred households sneered.  , interrogating prisoners in this way, I really don¡¯t know what this idiot leader thinks, "My heart is too soft, especially I don¡¯t like seeing blood. It will save us trouble if you cooperate a little." "&%£¤%%" "Say  Human language!" Chen Xu frowned. He didn't understand Mongolian, but he believed that the spy definitely knew Mandarin.  "I've already recruited you, what else do you want?" Chen Xu ignored the grievances in the Wala spy's words and listened to the buzzing of mosquitoes in his ears. He said, "Did you know? There are people far, far away.  It's a strange country. They like to use a strange way to execute prisoners." Speaking of this, Chen Xu deliberately paused for a moment. Lin Bai and the others were curious, while the spies were a little uneasy. "They stripped off the prisoners' clothes and tied them naked.  In the woods, the weather is hot and mosquitoes are rampant. Countless mosquitoes fall on the dark layer of the body and can suck people alive." As he spoke, large groups of mosquitoes surrounded them, and Chen Xu waved his hands to drive them away.  Mosquito, he looked at the Wala spy jokingly, "Do you want to try it? I hope you don't have trypophobia, otherwise you will vomit out everything you ate last night." Lin Bai and the others were itchy all over, eight hundred households,  The general flag standing in front of the team and the soldiers who heard Chen Xu's words shook their skins. Thinking of this kind of punishment, he was so damaged; as for what Chen Xu called "the strange place far away"  "Kingdom" is eighty percent of his own fabrication.  The Wala spy did not vomit, but his face turned pale. He had always been proud of being a Wala man who was proficient in the language of Yan State, but at this moment he wished he could not understand Chen Xu's words, "You you are simply a devil ah"  Chen Xu had a smile on his face, but his men were not idle. He heard a "Gaba" sound, and the middle finger of the Wala spy's right hand was pressed against the back of his hand.  The spy screamed heartbreakingly. He sucked in a breath of cold air and inhaled a bunch of words into his nose and throat. He felt pain and coughing. His nose was filled with snot and tears. After he breathed a sigh of relief, he cursed in his heart.  Chen Xu's ancestors are eighteen generations old.  Killing the chicken to scare the monkey, the eight hundred forbidden troops couldn't help but stand up straight.  "Don't waste my time. I don't need to repeat what you have to say." People under the eaves have to lower their heads. The Wala spies know everything and talk about it.  Chen Xu remained calm. Feng Che, Lin Mu and others were mentally prepared, but the eight hundred households were shocked: if they followed the most convenient way out of Juyongguan, through Xuanfu and beyond the Great Wall, their final destination would not be the King's Court of Wala.  Instead, they are surrounded by iron cavalry, iron hoofs and sabers. If they die, they will die. I am afraid that the princess will be insulted by the gangsters.  If they fail to protect Her Royal Highness the Princess, their family may not be spared either; looking at Chen Xu, there is something called "admiration" in their eyes.  Chen Xu led the army northward. When they were tired, thirsty or hungry, he would tell everyone to stop and rest. They thought he was a spoiled playboy who could not bear any hardship. When they left Juyongguan, they unanimously agreed to go to Xuanfu, but Chen Xu couldn't.  Against all opinions, he insisted on taking Chicheng. They said it was a long detour, but he insisted that it was a shortcut. They thought he was headstrong.  Thinking about it now, General Chen has long understood Yexian's conspiracy. Whether it is speculation or specific information, he is worthy of the title of General Wude.  Of course Chen Xu would not explain to them the original intention of the blind cat meeting the dead mouse. He looked at the spy with anger and fear in his eyes, and said, "You are not convinced that you have become my prisoner?" The spy did not answer.  , his expression and body language gave him away.  "If you are not convinced, you can say that I am a reasonable person." Feng Che almost couldn't hold back his laughter. Except when he was unreasonable, he was indeed reasonable.  "You are walking too slowly. If not, I'm afraid you would all be our prisoners." Seeing that Chen Xu did not interfere, the spy broke into a jar and continued, "If I hadn't been so eager to know your details, I would have had no luck.  I will become your prisoner if you are good. When we meet with swords on the battlefield, how can you, the Central Plains people, be our opponents?" "I want to tell you two things: First, those who survive on the battlefield are lucky;  Second, if it were my people, none of them would be willing to be prisoners, and all you would capture would be a corpse." "The soldiers of "Langya" were accustomed to it. The eight hundred forbidden troops took a breath, and they were defeated. Could it be that they died.  Can this little-known "Wolf Fang" really do it?  The spy was speechless, and he never thought until his death that Chen Xu was just stating a fact.  "As a prisoner, I should give you humane treatment and protection, but I want to continue going north, and of course I don't want to leave a poisonous thorn by my side." After a pause, Chen Xu added, "Please give me a message.  How's it going?" "You're reallyAre you willing to let me go back?  "The spy had prepared for the worst, but he didn't expect that Chen Xu refused to kill him. "Who do you want me to send a message to?  " Ants are still trying to survive, and humans are no exception. If a spy wants to survive, he must let Chen Xu know that he still has value - he can be a messenger. "Don't worry, it's up to you whether you can survive or not.  ability.  "Chen Xu looked at the soldiers of the Forbidden Army who stood solemnly, and then pointed at a member of the "Spang Fang". This man was short, ordinary-looking, and very inconspicuous when he stood in the crowd, "If you can defeat me, brother.  , you just leave, otherwise" "Otherwise, I will be your prisoner and will never escape.  "The spy said self-righteously, Chen Xu smiled but said nothing. "You have an injury on your hand, I will give you a hand.  "The spy could not imagine that a small man would dare to despise him. He was so angry that he screamed strangely, charged up his strength, took a running start, and crashed into a black bear like a blind man. The grappling and fighting skills of "Langya" originated from Chen Xu.  The killing move, never entanglement; the small team member put his right hand behind his back. The moment the spy came closer, the saber slipped into the palm of his left hand. He turned slightly sideways, and the blade shone with a cold light like a flash in the pan. The main artery in the spy's neck had been severed, and blood spurted out.  When he came out, his huge body crashed to the ground, and he died without knowing how. The little team member seemed to have done an insignificant thing, and stood back in the crowd, still inconspicuous; the eight hundred Forbidden Army stared at each other, and no one among them looked at it.  No one can block this sword. If General Chen can just send one person at his fingertips, wouldn't these dozens of people have special skills? If that's the case, then this "Spike" team is simply terrifying.  . Chen Xu turned around and looked at the stunned eight hundred imperial troops. This was the effect he wanted******************************  ************************* Recommended, please vote for support, thank you. There will be another chapter later, thank you~~~

 Text Chapter 190 War begins

    "You all understand the matter. If we continue to go north, there will inevitably be conflicts. Even so, we have only one way to go," Chen Xu's voice was not loud, but no one in the eight hundred forbidden troops dared not to take him to heart anymore, "  If any of you are afraid, please stand up now. I will never embarrass him." None of the eight hundred forbidden troops stood up. Chen Xu nodded, "I believe you are all good men, but a cohesive army cannot be separated.  There is no iron discipline. As the commander-in-chief, I will now establish a few military rules. I hope everyone will remember them." Chen Xu's voice became louder, "First, when the battle begins, it will be a deadly battle. All troops must fight the enemy bravely.  "Second, if the general retreats first, he will be killed!" "Third, if the enemy retreats first, the rear team will kill him!" "Those who dare to disobey the military order will not be killed." Chen Xu said.  This is the famous military battle company formation method in his memory. It is harsh but can inspire the fighting spirit of the soldiers to the greatest extent.  This was an unheard-of law in the Yan State. It is no exaggeration to say that it was this law that preserved the country of Yan. Of course, this is a story later.  When Chen Xu finished speaking, not to mention the soldiers of the Forbidden Army, even Feng Che was so shocked that he couldn't close his mouth from ear to ear. How could this order be different from cutting off his own retreat?  Thinking about the current situation, if you retreat, there is no way to retreat; if you advance, the Oala cavalry will be ready to fight.  This small team of less than a thousand people has no way out other than fighting to the death?  The Wala spy who was sacrificed by Chen Xu was right. The wedding procession moved so slowly that he lost his patience first.  Ye first believed that the time was ripe to attack the Yan State. He used the excuse of the Yan State to cut the price of horses, insult and massacre the tribute missions. The original statement contained words about rejecting the marriage, but the marriage procession was still halfway through. This unwarranted charge was also unfounded.  It was not established, so it was abandoned and used - the whole country's strength was used to launch an attack in four directions.  On the east road, Tuotuo Buhua and Uliangha tribes attacked Liaodong; on the west road, the factions attacked Ganzhou; the middle road was the focus of the attack, and he divided his troops into two groups. One of them was led by Alazhiyuan to besiege Chicheng.  , attacked Xuanfu; another branch, You Ye, led the fine cavalry personally and approached Datong.  According to Yexian's plan, the East, West, and Middle Routes cooperated with his main force to contain the Yan Army so that they could not care about each other. After annihilating the main force of the Yan Army, they then advanced to Peiping.  On July 11, General Wu Hao of Datong rushed to fight against Ye Xian's troops in Mao'erzhuang, but was defeated and died in battle. The imperial court urgently ordered Governor Song Ying of Datong, Prince-in-law Jingyuan, Commander-in-Chief Zhu Mian, and General Shi Heng of the Left Army.  Each led ten thousand troops to go out to Yanghekou to resist Oala.  On the 15th, he also led troops to attack Yanghekou. The imperial court followed the old system and used the eunuch Guo Jing as the supervisor of the army. The eunuch was a boss but knew nothing about it. A layman led an expert. The whole army was defeated. The army ignored the general.  Regardless of the army, Song Ying, Jing Yuan, and Zhu Mian died in battle, Shi Heng was defeated and fled to Datong, and all the castles outside the fortress were lost.  News of the defeat of Datong reached the court, and everyone was in panic.  The orthodox emperor was bewitched by the eunuch Wang Zhenwang "Mr." and ordered a personal expedition to Oara.  The emperor's personal expedition was by no means a trivial matter. Wang Zhi, the Heavenly Official of the Ministry of Personnel, and Kuang Ye, the Minister of War, led a hundred officials to jointly submit a petition to oppose the emperor's personal expedition.  Wang Gongping always refused to deal with these guys, and he always sang the opposite. He relied on the fact that he had read several books for several years, and cited scriptures to state the benefits of the emperor's personal conquests, while mentioning the illustrious martial arts of Gaozu and Chengzu.  In this round, the prince and his father-in-law completely defeated the civil and military ministers who advised him.  Emperor Shenzong mobilized the Five Armies, Shenji, 3,003 Battalions, and more than 200,000 officers and more than 800,000 weapons trained at the Beijing Guard Station, and set off from the capital on July 16.  The prince, who was only seventeen years old, supervises the country, the orthodox emperor and Prince Wang Zhen, led a large number of civil and military officials such as British Duke Zhang Fu, Cheng Guo Duke Zhu Yong, Minister of Household Affairs Wang Zuo, Minister of War Kuang Ye, Cabinet Bachelor Cao Nai, etc. in a hurry  Leaving Beijing, we advanced towards Datong via Juyongguan.  Ning Guogong Lingxuan was too old to make the trip, so Yang Yunrui accompanied him. However, he had duties but no power, and all important military and political affairs were subject to the orders of the prince.  ??Ye starts with 50,000 cavalry and claims to the outside world that there are more than 20,000. This is called concealment, paralyzing the opponent in order to catch him by surprise. Dayan has more than 200,000 cavalry and claims to be 500,000. This is called bluffing, intimidating Xiaoxiao in terms of momentum.  The army stretched for several miles, and the prince was so high-spirited that he forgot what he was doing. He seemed to have forgotten the actual number of his own soldiers, and he did not consider the cunning and cunning ways to hide his clumsiness.  500,000 versus 20,000, the judgment is based on strength and weakness.  Chen Haonan was involved in the underworld. He taught us that if you are ruthless, have many people, and are loyal, fighting with others will always be disadvantageous. Although fighting is different from gang fights, from a tactical perspective, they are similar. The princes were born hundreds of years earlier.  He had never heard such a high-level argument, but he was familiar with Sun Tzu's art of war. It is said that if you surround an enemy ten times, if you attack it five times, if you multiply it, fight it. The entire army of the imperial court will be dispatched, and twenty people will trample each one. You can win the battle no matter how hard you fight.  The weather was bad during the march, and the generals complained. In view of the hasty preparations, the army was short of food before reaching Datong.  On July 19, the accompanying army repeatedly requested to return, but Wang Zhen refused.  Yang Yunrui is not old, but has rich actual combat experience. The quality of the individual soldiers of the Wala cavalry is better than that of the elites of the three major battalions. Not to mention the current undisciplined military morale, once they encounter the Wala cavalry?It is by no means impossible for the cavalry forward to be defeated across the board.  "Your Majesty, Yang Yun risked his life to remonstrate." Yang Yunrui couldn't bear it anymore. His personal life, death and future were not important. If the 200,000 troops were wiped out, the imperial court would become a toothless tiger, and half of the country would be lost in the tiles. Even if they were alive  How can death be used to meet the ancestors?  Yang Yunrui came to remonstrate. He said that Emperor Gaozu had strictly ordered eunuchs not to interfere in politics.  Wang Zhen doesn¡¯t just do politics?  Hearing this, he was furious. He knelt down in front of the throne of the orthodox emperor and cried bitterly. He said that Yang Yunrui was heartbroken because he was a loyal slave but was jealous of a villain. While he rebuked Yang Yunrui for his unfounded crimes, he also did not forget to praise the imperial military power.  Wang Zhen said that Dayan is a kingdom in the heaven, where the emperor's sword points, all the heroes return to their hearts, His Majesty's troops point directly at Datong, and Walading surrenders without a fight We have to admit that the ability of the prince and the father-in-law to flatter is beyond the reach of ordinary people.  The orthodox emperor listened but secretly, and there were princes and princes nearby who gave him eye drops. The emperor wanted to kill Yang Yunrui, and all the civil and military officials knelt down to remonstrate. Kuang Yeyan, Minister of the Ministry of War, said that beheading a general on the battlefield was a taboo in the army. The British Duke also said that General Yang had worked hard and achieved great results, so he could be allowed to do so.  Dedicate one's crime and make meritorious service.  The emperor reprimanded Yang Yunrui with a hundred military sticks to kill chickens and scare monkeys. Even if the late emperor loved his generals like this, who among the hundreds of officials accompanying him would dare to "sway the morale of the army"?  Although the military morale has been shaken.  The flowers bloom at two ends, one on each side.  Chen Xu led eight hundred and forty-six men, galloping and whipping, and went straight to Xuan Mansion.  "Langya" paid close attention to the movement of the Wala cavalry, and nothing happened along the way.  On July 10th, the wedding team left Xuan Mansion, and they smelled the smell of war first.  Passing through a small town, they saw dilapidated houses and corpses all over the town, ranging from octogenarians to newborn babies. The men were killed and the women were raped first and then killed. The methods were so cruel that it was outrageous.  Chen Xu looked at the pale Princess Sirou and then at the angry soldiers. He clenched his fists tightly. Some people had done something they shouldn't have done, and he had to pay the price with blood*  ***************************************************  *****The second update is here, it¡¯s a new week, please vote for recommendation, thank you all in advance!  !  !

 Text Chapter 191 Victory in the first battle

    At the outpost of the Wala Cavalry, a team of a thousand people headed south.  After Chen Xu listened to Lin Mu's report, he was a little silent. A thousand people said it was too much, but it was too little. In a head-on confrontation, the eight hundred forbidden troops would not have the slightest advantage - one thousand injuries to the enemy, and eight hundred losses to oneself. According to this  "Battle damage ratio", these guys have to explain here - "Spike" is worth ten, or even a hundred. The most important thing is to win by surprise, and good steel must be used on the blade.  Chen Xu faced a real war for the first time, and he was unwilling to see his brothers make fearless sacrifices.  It is not worthwhile to fight with regular soldiers, he can only win by surprise.  "Third brother, these beasts deserve to be killed, and we should repay blood with blood." Feng Che looked at the broken scene behind him and said through gritted teeth.  People are so angry that they eat the flesh of Huns and drink the blood of Huns. This is not just a slogan.  "The whole army listens to the order and abandons the baggage. We must rush to the small town in front before the Wala cavalry." Soldiers are very fast and cannot delay for a moment.  Princess Sirou's dowry is priceless, and just grabbing a handful of jewelry can guarantee her food and clothing for the rest of her life.  In Chen Xu's heart, as long as a person is alive, he will come back after all his wealth is gone, and the war will be raging, he will give up even a tenfold dowry without hesitation.  "Langya" obeyed the order unconditionally, but the eight hundred forbidden troops were hesitant. They were officials for thousands of miles just for money, not to mention those of them who were soldiers?  Of course, they were just hesitant. After a few days of contact, Chen Xu might be easy-going in normal times, but the military orders were like a mountain, and his words and actions were followed, and his military regulations that demanded personal lives still echoed in their ears.  "Third brother, rather than leaving it to the enemy, it is better to burn it with fire." Princess Sirou's dowry, in addition to rare treasures, is also a beautiful work of art.  Burning it to the ground, Chen Xu would always think of Xiang Yu burning Epang Palace and the Eight-Power Allied Forces burning Old Summer Palace. This is called a violent waste of natural resources.  "Let's find a hidden place to store it first." "No matter how well we hide, we will be discovered by the Oara people, and they will burn, kill and loot. They will definitely be like locusts, not even a hair will fall." "Only what is hidden is valuable.  They are treasures. Only then will Wala realize the value of these things and keep them properly." After a pause, Chen Xu added, "Of course, they will only store them for us temporarily. Of course, we will have to wait until we return to Beijing.  "Take it away." Feng Che: "" The Wara cavalry looted the town of Yanbian, and the war may have begun. No matter where Princess Sirou is hidden, Chen Xu is not at ease. She is safest only if she stays with them.  .  Princess Sirou is not ignorant of riding skills. Of course, what she calls riding is just letting the horse rein the reins. If she slaps the horse's butt, the horse will run away, and she will most likely have to squat on the ground.  Chen Xu and Princess Sirou rode together.  Princess Sirou is young, slender, and weighs less than eighty kilograms. In addition, Chen Xu's horse is strong and strong, and it can run like a storm, no less than Feng Che's car.  At dusk, Chen Xu and his party came to a small town called Sunset.  At this time, the Wala cavalry was less than twenty miles away.  The common people have their unique sense of smell. When they heard the news that the Wala bandits were about to plunder, they packed up their belongings and fled one after another.  Of course, the common people did not have Chen Xu's awareness. Not to mention casting money, they even did not want to leave their livestock and hoes behind, and some even tried to pull the donkey with them.  Donkeys are things that cannot be led away and are pushed backwards. The more anxious the man was, the more the donkey refused to go. One man and one donkey were in a stalemate like a cockfight.  When they saw Chen Xu and his entourage arriving, the man carrying the hoe dropped his hoe, and the man leading the donkey dropped his donkey. They were afraid that their parents might have lost two legs and ran away.  In their minds, there is no difference between the soldiers of the imperial court and the thieves and bandits of Wala. The officers and bandits are all members of the same family, and they either seek their property or take their lives.  "Third brother, what do they mean? Are we so annoying?" Feng Che looked depressed. On the way here, he kept thinking about Chen Xu's so-called "military and civilians are as close as fish and water." The local people were grateful for their life-saving grace. They might not be sure.  Just let their pretty girl warm his feet. ???????????? Damn it, uncle, he didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.  Chen Xu looked at the messy streets, and he frowned secretly, "I had the opportunity to meet the officers and soldiers guarding this land. If they are killed and tried again, you will never wrong them." Princess Sirou seemed to understand, and looked up at Chen Xu  , she said: "The people here may regard us as Wala thieves." The compatriots died in vain. Although Princess Sirou was sad, she felt relaxed in her heart. She did not need to marry to Wala.  The road ahead is difficult, but she is not afraid of hardship or even death.  Being able to share the joys and sorrows with the person you like is enough.  Night falls and the sky is filled with stars.  Ye Xian's men pretended to be horse thieves and set up a net, hoping to devour the wedding brides alive; Chen Xu had to avenge himself, and tonight he wanted Oala's cavalry to taste the feeling of being "made dumplings": all of them  The horses were pulled to people's homes, and his men lurked in the houses on both sides of the town's only road. It was like aA bag with an open end will close it when a bandit comes in.  Chen Xu held a loud arrow in his hand. As soon as the arrow came out, thousands of arrows were fired. This would definitely make those inhumane grandchildren drink a pot of wine.  Chen Xu stood in a room near the entrance of the town, holding a loud arrow in his hand. He stared at the twinkling stars in the dark night.  It is rare to see such a beautiful and thought-provoking scene in a modern metropolis, and Chen Xu feels obsessed.  Princess Sirou walked to Chen Xu with a glass of water. The tired little princess walked with a staggering posture: She had never experienced the hardship of running long distances since she was a child. The delicate skin on the inner thighs could not withstand the friction of the saddle.  As for some redness and swelling.  Chen Xu used a wet towel to apply it on her, but he had no other better way.  "Sirou, there are not so many things to pay attention to in emergency times. You can lie down on the mat and take a nap first." Chen Xu took the water from Princess Sirou and said again, "No matter what happens later, you are not allowed to walk out of this place."  "Princess Sirou suddenly hugged Chen Xu's waist from behind. She put her cheek on his back. "I'll wait for you to rest together." After a long silence, she said firmly, "Where will you be from now on?  I will follow you wherever you go." Through his clothes, Chen Xu could feel Princess Sirou's slightly bulging breasts, and recalling the tenderness of the little princess's bud, he actually felt the most primitive impulse.  Chen Xu shook his head slightly. He didn't know whether he was nervous or not. Perhaps it would be more accurate to call him excited.  Chen Xu picked up Princess Sirou and put her on the straw mat in the corner. He lowered his head and kissed her gently on the lips, "Close your eyes and don't think about anything. Tomorrow will be a sunny day." Statue of Princess Sirou  He closed his eyes like a docile Persian cat.  At this moment, the sound of horse hoofbeats was heard in the distance.  The Wala cavalry - plundering and plundering, they can only be called bandits at best - marching straight in.  They went all the way south, plundered two villages and towns, obtained the scarce yellow and white meat, and enjoyed the white, tender and attractive bodies of the Dayan women. They did not encounter any decent resistance at all.  In their eyes, Dayan is a plump lamb, and they regret not stepping into this land sooner.  If tigers and wolves enter the flock, do they still need to be on guard?  Looking at the messy and dilapidated streets, they exchanged their thoughts in Mongolian: The people in Dayan are all cowards. They will be frightened and disappear when they hear the wind, which is really disappointing.  "Whoosh!" The whistling of arrows resounded in the silent night sky. It was already too late that the Walaqi bandits realized that there was an ambush. Arrows shot out like rain from the houses on both sides of the street.  The Wala cavalrymen walking on the outside fell to the ground one after another, and those on the inside turned their horses' heads. War horses and cavalry collided with each other in chaos, and the sound of fighting resounded throughout the night sky.  After several rounds of arrow rain, ten of the Wala cavalry bandits were defeated and seven of them were eliminated.  Morale is the key to the success or failure of a war. Even though the Wara cavalry were fierce, they became dizzy after enduring such a stormy attack. They fled in all directions, only to be greeted by the members of the "Langya".  The Wala cavalry had never seen Yan officers and soldiers dressed in such attire. Not only were their strange clothes not eye-catching, they actually seemed to blend into the night. They were strange and powerful. They were covered with weapons and could kill people if they struck them.  Eight hundred forbidden soldiers walked out of civilian houses. They stared blankly at the killings filled with violent aesthetics. From time to time, the sound of slapping their mouths could be heard - they even suspected that they were dreaming.  In just a quarter of an hour, more than a thousand Walanqi bandits were wiped out. Although Chen Xu did not go into battle to kill the enemy, not one of the eight hundred forbidden troops showed any contempt.  "Third brother, we did a great job." Feng Che clenched his fist and hooked Chen Xu's arm with his forearm. He couldn't hide the excitement in his heart.  Chen Xu nodded, and they asked if any brothers were injured and tortured the surviving prisoners.  The eight hundred forbidden troops no longer had any arrogance. They began to clean up the battlefield and burn the corpses.  The weather was hot and plague could easily break out if corpses were left untreated. Although the soldiers did not know Chen Xu's intentions, they carried out his orders unconditionally.  Lin Mu and the others pried open the prisoners' mouths, and Chen Xu learned that the Wala soldiers were divided into four groups to launch a general attack. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of Chen Xu¡¯s wrath, failed to make peace, and they should go back to the capital to resume their lives; now it seems that they cannot go back, and they have to come back again, so why bother?  Alazhiyuan wanted to besiege Chicheng and attack Xuanfu. With a thousand-man army like this, he sent three teams in total. This team was unlucky and ran into Chen Xu's team. The other two teams were still at ease in Xuanfu and Chicheng.  This generation is burning, killing and looting.  Chen Xu didn't know how the officers and soldiers guarding the border would react, and he decided to do something for the people at the border.  Wala is coming fiercely, and Chen Xu's few soldiers and horses are really not enough to squeeze people's teeth.  He couldn't help but think of the guerrilla warfare in later generations. When the enemy advances, we retreat, when the enemy retreats, we advance, when the enemy is tired, we harass. He wanted to accompany the magistrate of Wala.Have a good time.  "In the future battles, no prisoners will be kept, no money or property will be seized. Each of you will only bring enough rations, and we will fight to support the war." Chen Xu glanced at the crowd, and he said decisively, "Everyone, seize the arrows from Wala  We will take arrows, weapons and rations, rest on the spot for half an hour, and advance eastward overnight." All the officers and soldiers agreed in unison.  "Third child, the more I am with you, the more exciting I feel. I really don't know how you think of these things." "Second child, the more exciting thing is yet to come. I suddenly have a bold idea." "What?  Thoughts? " "That Lord of Wara is attacking the Xuan Mansion, and I suddenly want to decapitate him. There is no leader, and Wara will collapse without a fight." Feng Che said, "Third brother, I don't know how to call you crazy.  , or should I pray for the miserable Master Zhiyuan, why do you think he met an opponent who doesn't play according to common sense? But I like it, this is my part!" Chen Xu laughed, he thought of it.  That classic saying: as big as the heart, as big as the stage************************************  *******************This is the first time that I can be on the click list of the homepage. I am extremely grateful to everyone here and bow.  Now I am the last one, and I am always in danger of having my anus exploded. Please help me, comrades, I am relying on you.  Thanks!

 Text Chapter 192 A bloody battle to the end

    Ala was born in the Oirat tribe. As an old subordinate of Ye Xian for many years, he served as the magistrate in Oara.  In the eyes of the subjects of the Yan Kingdom, Wala was no more than a barbarian, but barbarians were also divided into three, six, and nine grades, and Lord Zhiyuan was also a true noble.  Ala is in his forties. Apart from his slightly stout figure, regardless of his bronze skin or rough appearance, he is a purebred Oirat.  Modern people all understand the truth. Hybrid rice has high yields and mixed-race children are smart and beautiful. The reason why Alazhiin is so pure is that there are not so many twists and turns in the stomach.  In his mind, a war is a war. With more soldiers and brave generals, he will be invincible - perhaps he and Brother Haonan have something in common.  The 30,000 cavalrymen under Ala surrounded Chicheng and attacked Xuanfu to contain the defenders of the Yan Border Guard Station, thus gaining time to defeat the main force of the Yan court first.  To be honest, Alazhiyuan was quite dissatisfied. If he was given eight hundred city administrators, he would dare to revive the glory of the Yuan Dynasty, let alone the 30,000 warriors under his command?  Facts have proved that Alazhiyuan overestimated himself and underestimated his opponent.  Ah La first sent out three teams of 1,000 people to plunder property and find out information. However, he did not expect that the people sent out would be like mud cows drowning in the sea, and there would be no news.  Lord Zhiyuan has the same name as God, but he does not have the ability to predict God. The only thing he can do is to get angry.  When he was angry, he sent many scouts to find out the news.  The scouts were sent out, but Alazhiyuan did not get the expected results. What made him even more depressed was that every time he reported back, there would always be a few people missing.  This is really weird for his grandma.  Of course, there is no airtight wall in the world.  Alazhiyuan finally found out that there was a team of less than a thousand people making trouble on the grassland.  They ran as fast as the wind, invisible and intangible but real existence like the wind.  Master Zhiyuan is very worried. If he cannot kill this team and his morale is damaged, how will he complete the task of assisting?  Ah La was so ruthless that I had 30,000 cavalrymen chasing and intercepting me - even though it was a few thousand less, it was still 30,000 after rounding - I didn't believe that I couldn't deal with this group of bandits.  As early as two thousand years ago, Sun Tzu taught future generations of military strategists: Know yourself and your enemy, and you can fight a hundred battles without danger.  Alazhiyuan suffered the disadvantage of being uneducated and still does not know the identity of Chen Xu and his party. How can he not be led by his opponents?  In his previous life, Chen Xu had poked a wasp's nest and suffered losses from wasps. Not to mention "capturing" the queen bee, he didn't even poke the nest down, and the wasps stung him into a complete pig's head.  The Wara cavalry are more powerful than wasps. If they are besieged by them, it would be a luxury to even think of turning into a pig's head.  The two brothers Chen Xu led his 800 plus 46 to win several battles, and they did well every time, but he did not dare to take it lightly.  Nothing on the battlefield is more important than intelligence. Nearly thirty of the forty-six people of "Langya" were sent out by Chen Xu to find out information. They put on makeup and lurked. He didn't care what means he used, he only wanted accurate information.  Chen Xu and his team attacked for seven days and nights, resting for no more than two hours a day. The members of the "Spike" were fine, but the eight hundred forbidden troops were miserable.  Chen Xu ordered a rest, and they lay down on the grass like soft boiled noodles. They closed their eyes and unconsciously gnawed on the dried meat pieces - which were captured from the Ora cavalry - they tasted like chewing wax and could not taste it at all.  Bring out the delicious flavor of barbecue.  Of course, there are exceptions to everything, but Shi Dayong, a member of the first team of the Forbidden Army, was excited: for seven days and seven nights, he fought nearly two thousand miles, annihilated more than five thousand Ora cavalry, and suffered less than two hundred casualties. The most incredible thing for him was the "Spike Fang"  "Only three of the forty-six people were slightly injured - maybe those were not considered minor injuries. He saw with his own eyes that they used needles and threads to pierce the flesh and sew the wounds like clothes. Maybe they were the only ones who were considered real tough guys - they were as usual  He was running around without any signs of injury.  Shi Dayong has an unprecedented impulse. He wants to be a member of "Langya" and completely integrate into their group.  Shi Dayong was lying on the grass. He asked the "Langya" team members around him about the situation of "Langya" and how to become a "Langya".  "Joining the 'Spike' means asking for abuse. The captain's first training was that you sweat more in peacetime and bleed less or even not at all during war." As he spoke, he glanced at Chen Xu who was talking to Feng Che. Thinking about what he had been through  He wanted to cut this bullshit captain into pieces to satisfy his hatred; when he understood his good intentions, he could only feel grateful.  On the battlefield, I can safely hand my back to my brothers. He keeps Chen Xu¡¯s words in mind. Not only that, he can even block the swords for the brothers.  "I want to join you." Shi Dayong said solemnly.  ¡°Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey?¡± ¡°Then why are you willing to stay in ¡®Langya¡¯?¡± Shi Dayong asked.  "I just got kicked in the head by a donkey." Shi Dayong: "" "Third brother, our whereabouts have been exposed, and we can't stay here for long." Feng Che lay on his back on the grass in a big shape, fighting for days,?The lofty sentiments he had at the beginning have long since disappeared. All the achievements, titles, titles, and prime ministerships are all in vain. What he longs for most now is a bed that can allow him to have a good night's sleep. Unfortunately, he can't do that now.  "Whether it's Xuanfu or Chicheng, the only way we have to go back is the Wala Cavalry. Now I'm afraid there's no way back." Chen Xu looked at Princess Sirou curled up next to him, feeling a sense of pity.  The little princess followed them around and ate the same cold meat as them. She was haggard and pitiful. Even so, she never complained of pain or tiredness.  Not only Chen Xu, but also all the soldiers in the army secretly approved of it. As for the skin-to-skin contact between the princess and Chen Xu, after the initial shock, they gradually became accustomed to it.  The marriage was over, the princess was free again, and it seemed that only General Wu De was worthy of her.  Feng Che also looked at Princess Sirou, and he suddenly asked, "Third brother, how do you explain the matter of the princess to Miss Mengyao? And my sister Qing, you can't be sorry to her." "I think the most important thing now is  It's about escaping. Only if I save my life can I be honest with Mengyao and others. "How to escape? Where do you want to escape?" "Do you still remember what I said before?"  Xu asked rhetorically.  "Beheading operation? Do you really want to take this risk?" Feng Che jumped up with a "chun".  "The most dangerous place is also the safest place. This is called risking your life to survive." After a pause, Chen Xu smiled bitterly, "I had expected the current situation, but I can't say I regret it. If it were up to you,  Decision, I think you will make the same decision as me." Feng Che was silent. Thinking about the cruelty of Walatu Town, he knew that what Lao San said was correct.  There is no need to say any great truth, this is just the conscience that a person should have, nothing more.  Chen Xu spread out a marching map, and the two of them studied the route to the north and made a plan of action for the future. Feng Che said: "Third brother, you rest first, and I will guard you. One of us must be awake from now on." Chen Xu nodded.  He lay down next to Princess Sirou; Feng Che looked at the two of them. Not only did he think of his parents and wife, but he also didn't know how they were doing now.  When Lin Mu returned, Chen Xu opened his eyes immediately.  The enemy seemed to have discovered their traces. At least three groups of people were approaching them, and the closest one was less than ten miles away.  Chen Xu gave an order, and the tired soldiers mounted their horses. Princess Sirou rubbed her groggy eyes and looked at Chen Xu.  "Princess, we have to leave right away." Sirou nodded, "I want to relieve myself." Men and women have different physiological structures. Didn't you see that there was a long queue? Apart from the train station, there was only a women's toilet.  Men can solve the problem by turning around, but girls are in some trouble.  Princess Sirou usually chooses a bush to solve the problem, and of course she needs Chen Xu to accompany her.  The dilapidated house was hit by a continuous rain again, and Princess Sirou suddenly came to the water. While waiting, Chen Xu couldn't help but think about Hua Mulan serving in the army for her father for twelve years, twelve times a year, and each time lasted seven or eight days.  I have to deal with her aunt for nearly a thousand days. I really admire her for being able to avoid being noticed.  Chen Xu tied Princess Sirou on his back and rode north.  Along the way, if he encounters a lone Wala cavalryman - any team with less than 200 people will be annihilated - if he encounters a large group of cavalry, he will try to avoid it.  Five days later, they successfully evaded the pursuit of the Oara cavalry and appeared in the rear of the Alazhiyuan Cavalry Regiment. Looking at the vast grassland, they no longer felt like traveling.  The enemy is in hot pursuit, and small-scale guerrilla tactics are not enough to obtain enough food.  The further north you go, the cooler the weather becomes. If you can't replenish enough energy, let alone the beheading operation, once the soldiers mutiny, they will most likely have to stay here.  "Hunting living animals." When the soldiers caught rams and hares, they happily set up firewood piles and wanted to hold a bonfire party, which was considered fun in hardship.  "Who told you to light a fire?" Chen Xu got angry for the first time, and he yelled loudly.  What is the difference between lighting an open fire on an open grassland at night and surrendering?  When the meat is cooked and the cavalry from Wala arrive, it will really be time to make wedding clothes for others.  "Then how are we going to eat?" Feng Che walked up to Shi Dayong. He took out his saber, quickly pushed aside the rabbit skin, cut off a piece of bloody meat and put it in his mouth to chew. The members of "Langya" had experienced  During Chen Xu's raw food training, they all took out their knives to cut the meat, and some of the eight hundred - now less than six hundred - the Forbidden Army vomited out on the spot.  "Only when you are alive can you be qualified to consider enjoyment. We have killed more than 5,000 Wala cavalry these days. Do you think they will allow you to surrender? We have only one way now: fight to the end with blood." After saying that, Chen Xu cut off the rabbit meat and stuffed it  mouth, thinkingThe princess turned pale, and he held Chen Xu's arm tightly.  "Fight to the bitter end!" Langya's team members silently repeated Chen Xu's words. This emotion gradually infected the discouraged Forbidden Army. They tacitly chanted "Fight to the bitter end" in low voices but with extraordinary momentum.  On the 23rd, the imperial army entered Xuanfu. The officers and soldiers guarding the city reported the current situation to the emperor. He mentioned the unpredictable small team outside the wall that came and went like the wind. It was this team of less than a thousand people that defeated the 30,000 cavalrymen in Wala.  Elite has turned the world upside down************************************************  ****************Thanks to "joyzhang2012" and "Zhizunbaohao" for the reward of children's shoes. Bow, thank you!  !  !

 Text Chapter 193 Defeat of Tumu Fort (1)

    The wedding mission mysteriously disappeared, and a small team of less than a thousand people wandered outside the Great Wall.  Is there an inevitable connection between the two?  The number of people can be matched, and the eight hundred forbidden soldiers who are bringing them to the wedding are indeed the elite of the army, but what kind of splash can these mere one hundred people make?  They completely wiped out the outpost of three thousand Wala cavalry, and led the thirty thousand Wala cavalry in circles while running around. Who are they?  "Your Majesty, I secretly believe that this is what the wedding mission headed by General Wude did." Old General Kuang Yekuang, the Minister of War and the grandfather of Feng Che's daughter-in-law, looked at Yang Yunrui in disbelief, "They are only eight hundred  "There are only a few dozen people in the "Langya" team beside them. Even if the top ten masters in the world move together, they may not be able to achieve such results."  , in his knowledge, there is no such thing as a one-for-a-hundred team. Even if those dozens of people are covered in iron, how many nails can they twist?  "The members of the 'Langya' are only second-rate masters at best, but on the battlefield, they are well-deserved invincible existences." Even so, Yang Yunrui had a trace of doubt in his heart.  If the 800 Forbidden Army had half the abilities of the "Langya" members, it would be no surprise that they were able to maneuver outside the Great Wall. The key point is that these 800 people did not even have one-tenth of the abilities of the "Langya" members. How did the second and third eldest soldiers do it?  Arrived?  We have lost news about them in recent days. Where have they gone?  If Alazhiyuan is determined to seek revenge on them, their situation will be dire.  Thinking of this, Yang Yunrui was so anxious that he wished he could grow wings and fly to the second and third children to help them.  Having wings under his ribs was of course just a luxury wish, not to mention that Yang Yunrui couldn't get away from it.  Yang Yunrui had no say in the army, but he could not leave the main army of the imperial court to aid his brothers who were fighting in blood.  Compared with Alazhiyuan's 30,000 cavalry, Ye Xian's main cavalry is a powerful enemy. Now that Yanghekou has been broken, Datong is in danger. Once Datong falls, Oala cavalry can break through Zijingguan and approach the capital at any time.  Yang Yunrui has no skills but no soldiers or power. His loyal ministers died in the country, that's all.  "Your Majesty, I guarantee with my life that this small team outside the Great Wall is the wedding mission. They must be in trouble now. The princess is in danger, and the imperial court should send a large army to her rescue immediately." "General Yang, the Great Wall stretches thousands of miles, and the guard station  How can the officers and soldiers find the location of the eldest princess?" Zhu Yong, the Duke of Chengguo, interjected, "Xuanfu is the most important military town outside Juyongguan. There is no room for loss here. How do we know that this is not a plan of Alazhiyuan to divert the tiger away from the mountain?  Can they annihilate thousands of Wa La cavalry? "Except for Yang Yunrui, no one among the accompanying civil and military ministers believed that the wedding team would have such a brilliant record. This must be Wa La's trick.  Even Kuang Ye didn't believe that his grandson-in-law and his group had such abilities.  Of course, regarding the safety of his grandson-in-law, he was no less worried than Yang Yunrui.  There was another person in the court who agreed with Yang Yunrui but disagreed with sending a large army to rescue.  This person is Prince Wang Zhen, the decision-maker for the imperial court to exercise military and political power.  The mercenary and domineering prince commanded an army of hundreds of thousands for the first time. He was blindly confident that General Wu De's mere 800 men could defeat the tens of thousands of Alazhiyuan's cavalry. What does this mean?  The Wara cavalry are nothing more than paper tigers and floating clouds.  The imperial army led by Chen Xu is the elite among the elite. Even if they have only one breath left, they can blow away this cloud without a trace.  "Your Majesty, our Yan officers and soldiers are elite and brave. Your Majesty personally conquers Datong. The emperor's sword points and all nations return to their hearts. You must first tremble in your liver and gallbladder and bow your head." Wang Zhen also knew that without the emperor's support, no matter "  "It doesn't matter if he beheads, as long as his principles are true", he is still a rebellious military commander. No one takes him seriously. Even now, although they are obedient on the surface, they are probably calling him a castrate in their hearts.  Although Wang Gonggong is not a real man, he knows the principle of not fighting over steamed buns to fight for reputation. If he wants to defeat him, he must first let the ministers who look down on him know that eunuchs are also men.  Of course, in order to win this tone, he must cling to the emperor's lap. This is a "core doctrine" that cannot be abandoned.  The orthodox emperor Long Yan Dayue "A castrated dog harms the country!" Returning to the temporary residence, Yang Yunrui slammed his fist on the wall, and bloody fist marks appeared on the white wall.  He despises the enemy strategically and values ??the enemy tactically. Although Yang Yunrui failed to sum up such classic words as Chen Xu, he practiced this concept: he believed that the Yan army would win, but he did not dare to do anything in the war.  No slack at all.  And what is the situation of the imperial army now?  Wang Zhen only knows how to flatter others. I am afraid that he will be paralyzed by fear when he sees the bloody killings. How can such a commander bring out the howling soldiers?  Yang Yunrui suddenly felt envious of Qin Zheng. The censor of Zuodu strongly opposed his majesty's personal expedition and annoyed the emperor with his arrogant words. Of course, he was not qualified to "travel with the army". Out of sight, out of mind.  ?Yun Rui thought about his wife who was about to give birth again. If he really died on the battlefield, how sad would she be?  He thought of Chen Xu and Feng Che again. Where were they?  A man doesn¡¯t shed tears easily because he hasn¡¯t reached the sad point yet. At this moment, Yang Yunrui burst into tears.  Hui Bing and the other four looked at the young master with some worry. Huifan, as the eldest of the four, said: "Master, your club injury has not healed yet. It is important to recuperate." He stretched out his hand to support Yang Yunrui's arm, and then said, "Lin  Before leaving, the young mistress had repeatedly asked the younger one to serve" Seeing Yang Yunrui's tears, he couldn't continue talking. The four brothers looked at each other with sadness.  On the 24th, he also learned that the main force of Yan State was going to fight. He pretended to be afraid and took the initiative to withdraw northward, hiding outside the Great Wall and waiting for the opportunity to fight.  The prince's self-confidence made him even more blind - he couldn't even see a one-meter-square stone in front of his eyes, so he could basically be called a blind man - but the "blind man" was high-spirited, and he even found the pride that belonged to a man.  On the 28th, the imperial army arrived at Yanghekou. The prince's eyes were on his buttocks. He could only see the emperor's robe, but not the people at the grassroots level.  The imperial army witnessed the tragic scene of corpses strewn across the city after the defeat. The soldiers were frightened and demoralized.  When he arrived in Datong on August 1, the drama that Wang Zhen expected, that he would first go to Datong with his arms bare and shouldering a thorn to plead guilty, did not happen. He could not even see the Oala cavalry.  The prince did not want to be underestimated by the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty. He was eager to march north to show off his military power. This idea has a familiar name in modern society, joint military exercises. Unfortunately, Director Wang was incompetent.  On that day, Guo Jing, the eunuch guarding Datong, secretly reported to his immediate boss Wang Gonggong about the Yanghekou massacre and the power of Wala.  Eunuch Guo was frightened. He didn't know that this situation should be described in white and exaggerated. He was afraid that his superiors would not know why they were defeated.  No matter how big your butt is, you can make a stool as big as you want. The prince squats down to urinate, and even when he bends down, he can¡¯t even see the poop between his legs. His temperament determines the pattern, and the prince is nothing more than a slave.  For the first time, the slave realized that fighting was not traveling. He felt fear and decided to return to the army in a hurry.  I walked gently, just as I came lightly. If it was just like this, hundreds of thousands of troops from the imperial court went out for a tour, which would not be a big loss. However, the prince and the father-in-law insisted on making a mistake.  Xiang Yu once said, wealth and honor do not return to their hometown, just like embroidered clothes walking at night, who knows.  The former penniless elementary school official was now the commander of an army of 500,000 people. Although he became a eunuch, he still wanted to show off to the villagers.  The army passed through Yuzhou and passed Zijingguan. Although the road was not easy to walk, it was easy to avoid the pursuers of Wala. There was nothing wrong with the king's decision.  As soon as Yang Yunrui's hanging heart was put back into his stomach, before he could hold it back, Wang Gonggong had a convulsion.  The army changed its route to the north and returned to Beijing via Xuanfu. At this time, the flanks of the army were completely exposed to the attack of the Ora cavalry.  The reason given by the prince is very sufficient and noble: the autumn harvest is coming, and the army will trample the people's crops. As officials of the court, they cannot do such a thing as giving birth to a son without an asshole.  The emperor praised the gentleman for his thoughtfulness, the civil and military officials went crazy, the army was baffled, and even some monks were confused at first. What was the main force of Dayan doing in and out?  As a military commander, he was more qualified than Wang Zhen. Seeing the Yan army wandering between Datong and Xuanfu, he immediately changed his battle plan and sent his troops across the Great Wall to pursue them.  On August 13, the Yan army arrived at the west side of Xuan Mansion, and the vanguard had also arrived.  The soldiers came to cover up the water and earth. Wu Kezhong, an officer in the rear guard of the Yan army, and his brother Keqin resisted the enemy. The enemy soldiers attacked from the mountain, with flying arrows raining down. All the officers and soldiers were killed and wounded, and the Wu brothers died in the battle.  There is still some courage left to fight.  Zhu Yong, Duke of Cheng, led an army of 40,000 troops to stop the attack, but also started with cavalry. Yang Yunrui took the initiative to ask for a fight. Wang Zhen had not forgotten that he called him a "castrated dog".  Yang Yunrui stated this fact in front of the dwarf without saying a word, which was more embarrassing for him than letting the eunuch go to the brothel. General Wang Zhen refused to give him a chance to make meritorious deeds.  ¡°As everyone knows, Wang Gonggong indirectly saved Yang Yunrui¡¯s life.  Duke Cheng Guo did not believe that Chen Xu could defeat thousands of cavalry with a few hundred men, but he was a hundred times more confident that he could defeat 40,000 cavalry than 20,000 cavalry.  The facts are consistent with the old saying, arrogance will lead to defeat.  First of all, he was smarter than Alazhiyuan. He set up an ambush at Yao'er Ridge, and Duke Cheng Zhu Yong and his entire army of 40,000 cavalry were wiped out!  After gathering enough energy, the orthodox emperor retreated to the earthen fortress surrounded by mountains. The road was not easy to walk and the army had difficulty moving. The princes and princes ordered the army to camp and wait because the baggage had not arrived.  Kuang Ye, Yang Yunrui and others, Shangshu of the Ministry of War, knew that the situation was critical and repeatedly advised them to come to the city to defend the city. If the army came to the city, everyone would be safe for the time being.  "I don't know if the prince's head was squeezed by the door or if he was deliberately trying to get in trouble with the civil and military ministers, he refused to enter the city.  Kuang Ye and Yang Yunrui knelt down to admonish the orthodox emperor, and the princes and princes shamelessly rebuked them for not knowing military affairs.  It's funny to say that a eunuch scolded a general who had been on the battlefield for many years.?Military, what is even more maddening is that the orthodox emperor actually adopted the teacher's point of view and forced the army to camp on the spot.  Sometimes, the truth may not be in the hands of a few people. It is a pity that the orthodox emperor has not yet understood this truth.  As an enemy, Yexian was of course not interested in waiting for the emperor to come to his senses. The Wala cavalry surrounded the Tumu Fort and controlled the water source.  The imperial army was hungry and thirsty, and the army was in panic.  At this moment, envoys were sent to seek peace************************************  ********************* I wanted to finish writing this paragraph in one go, but unfortunately I was unable to do so.  See you tomorrow, comrades.  Please vote!  !  !

 Text Chapter 194 Defeat of Tumu Fort (2)

    On June 27th, Chen Xu sent Princess Sirou off to get married. Mengyao missed her husband, but was not too worried. Wala went to war undeclared, and Mengyao was worried all the time since the imperial army went out on July 16th.  The wedding mission disappeared mysteriously, and a team of several hundred people was running around outside the Great Wall. After hearing this news, Mengyao would rather believe that these several hundred people were her husband and his party.  "Xiao Qing, they must be your husband and your brother. They must be like this." These days, Mengyao and Feng Qing are inseparable. They go out in the same car and sleep in the same bed. Her words are not so much asking Feng Qing for his opinion.  , it is better to say that you are strengthening your beliefs.  Mengyao was worried as the fate of the wedding mission was uncertain. After confirming their whereabouts, she became even more worried.  How are hundreds of people walking among tens of thousands of enemy troops different from walking at high altitude without a balance beam?  They are always in danger of being annihilated.  Mengyao would suffer from insomnia every night, and even if she slept lightly, she would have nightmares: mountains of blood, seas of swords, and scenes of broken arms and corpses strewn in the fields were intertwined in her mind. Her husband¡¯s body was like a cracked walnut, which was absurd but absurd.  It was so real that Mengyao threw herself on the body and cried bitterly.  After being woken up by Feng Qing, Mengyao realized that this was just a dream. She looked at the pillow soaked with tears with lingering fear.  "Sister, dreams are all in reverse. Senior brother and the others will be fine." Although Feng Qing knew that Chen Xu and Feng Che were good at kung fu, but in the chaos of the army, the swords had no eyes, and even his parents might not be able to escape unscathed.  , let alone them?  She comforted Mengyao and herself.  "If there is really something wrong with the senior brothers, she will never live alone," Feng Qing thought.  Mengyao convinced herself that the dream was wrong, and the next day she dreamed of Chen Xu returning in triumph.  "Sister, you have thoughts every day and dreams every night. You are just looking forward to the return of senior brothers and the others." Mengyao really didn't know whether she should trust Feng Qing anymore. In order to be able to sleep at night, she masochistically overexhausted her physical strength during the day:  Improving stainless steel technology, innovating hand-made soap methods, and perfecting the design of the swimming pool - regarding the swimming pool, Mengyao already had a perfect idea. During this time, people in the capital were panicking, and the groundbreaking work was shelved - organizing housework and taking care of her mother-in-law.  .  In front of Chen Ying'er, Mengyao forced a smile. She knew that as long as her eyes were red, her mother-in-law would definitely shed tears.  With her son traveling thousands of miles away, her mother was worried. Chen Ying'er didn't have many opinions in the first place, but now she became more and more confused.  When people are helpless, they always place their hope in the gods and Buddhas in the sky. Chen Ying'er eats fast and chants Buddha's name. She always prays for her son.  "Little girl - this is Chen Ying'er's humble self-proclaimed name. If you call yourself old in front of the gods, you will always be suspected of relying on your old age. I pray to the Buddha to bless my son's safe return. The little girl is willing to endure hardships and hardships, even if her life is shortened by ten or twenty years.  "Years are fine." If this is a mortal's prayer to the gods, Chen Ying'er's next words are suspected of bribery, "The little girl promises that when Xu'er returns, she will reshape her golden body to express her gratitude to the Buddha's grace."  Chen Ying'er not only worshiped the Tathagata Buddha in the West, she also worshiped the Jade Emperor, and after worshiping the Bodhisattva in the local religion, she even made a wish to the God in the Western religion and asked a missionary to read her son's horoscopes.  It's not weird if there are too many people, and the gods will also like it. As long as her son is safe, she doesn't care how many times she kowtows.  Zhou Qian¡¯s family has returned to Jinling and is stranded in the capital alone. He comes to visit Chen Ying¡¯er every day and sometimes stays in Chen¡¯s house.  Zhou Qian accompanies Chen Ying to pray for blessings, and looking at the familiar but unfamiliar woman around him, the urge to reunite with her old dream becomes stronger day by day, and he even makes sexual hints many times.  Chen Ying'er was indifferent. If it weren't for Chen Xu's existence, he would definitely show his anger in his actions.  "Dayan governs the world with benevolence and filial piety. This is by no means a simple slogan. Zhou Qian is the father. Regardless of Chen Xu's approval or not, Mengyao and the others must adhere to the etiquette of juniors.  There are no tigers in the mountains, monkeys are kings, and Zhou Qian becomes more and more arrogant in the Chen Mansion.  "Mother-in-law, Mengyao has cooked some cakes. Try it and see if you like it." Mengyao handed the cakes to Chen Ying'er, and she stood up and brought them to Zhou Qian.  Zhou Qian sat at the table with a golden sword, looked at Mengyao and the others, and couldn't help but think to himself that the brat was very lucky.  Turning his eyes to Xiaoyi sitting by the door, he felt a little unnatural, not because the little girl was always holding a short knife, but because of her eyes, he seemed to be able to see the figure of the unworthy son.  "Smelly girl, if possible, I really want to sell you to Annan." Zhou Qian doesn't like Xiaoyi, and Xiaoyi doesn't like Zhou Qian either.  Although Xiaoyi is not very old, she has seen all kinds of people while living on the streets and is extremely sensitive to people's expressions and eyes. She always feels that the father of the young master is a bit fake.  She was not qualified to chase people away. Every time Zhou Qian came over, she would look at him warily.  Qiuyue has been unable to cheer up for anything these days. She took a bite of the cake and felt it was sweet and greasy. The feeling of wanting to vomit became stronger and stronger., she quickly rushed behind the screen in the back room******************************************  **************************** Today's status is not good, there are a few updates, I will try to make up for it this weekend, everyone will wait and see; in addition, there may be  My friend felt that the title of the chapter was inconsistent with the content, and there was a suspicion of cheating. I thought that the most painful thing about the war was not the bloody soldiers, but the families of these soldiers, who are all the children of their parents and the fathers of their children.  When a soldier dies in battle, everything is over, but his family is left with a lifetime of pain. Do you think so?  Finally, this chapter should be regarded as a process of filling and digging holes; finally, is the collection saturated?  Comrades, please give me some help and ask for votes!  !  !

 Text Chapter 195 Defeat of Tumu Fort (3)

    Chapter 195: Defeat at Tumu Fortress (3) A month in Chang'an, the sound of thousands of households banging their clothes.  The autumn wind never blows away, but there is always the love of jade.  ??When the barbarians are defeated, the good men will stop their expedition.  On August 15th, the Mid-Autumn Festival, a day for family reunions, there was no joy and laughter in the capital of Yanjing in previous years.  Ling Yuehua was about to give birth. After getting up early in the morning, she felt inexplicable palpitations as if something big was about to happen.  Girls worship heroes and admire capable men. When a girl transforms into a woman, she gradually understands that being a prince and becoming a prime minister is a beautiful thing, but behind the flowers and applause is hard work, sweating and even bleeding.  Ling Yuehua married into the Yang family, and Yang Yunrui went on two expeditions. The first time she left her husband, she felt like a cat scratching her heart. She was not completely relieved until her husband returned in triumph; this time Yang Yunrui accompanied him on the expedition, she was still worried, if possible  , she sincerely hopes that her husband will never have to take the risk of being shot.  Of course, this is just a wishful thinking.  "Miss, Miss Mengyao and Miss Qing are here." Ling Yuehua has already heard about the mysterious disappearance of the wedding mission. She doesn't know if the team of several hundred people is Chen Xu and his party. Even if it is so, the situation is still complicated.  Something is not good.  Things should always look on the bright side before things are decided. Ling Yuehua wanted to comfort Mengyao and the two of them, but when the words came to her lips, she realized how feeble the words were.  "Sister Yuehua, is your baby about to be born?" Mengyao was worried about Chen Xu's safety all the time. In order not to lose her temper in front of her sisters, she talked about him.  Meng Yao thought of Qiu Yue when she mentioned the baby in Ling Yuehua's belly. She was pregnant with the baby after her husband only stayed with her for half a night. She was even more sad when she thought that she had been pestering her husband's belly every night but there was no movement.  The most important thing that Mrs. Liu taught Mengyao by words and deeds was to give birth to Lin'er as soon as possible. That was just Qingtan. How could she fall behind Qiuyue?  Comparing the two, she couldn't help but worry about whether she really couldn't give birth to a baby.  There are three kinds of unfilial piety, the worst is not having an heir. Although Mengyao believed that Chen Xu would not divorce her because of this, but women cannot have children, how could she have the dignity to occupy the position of legitimate wife?  Although the doctor who diagnosed Qiuyue's pulse assured that Mengyao's pulse was normal, Mengyao couldn't rest assured. The doctor took money from her family, and he was short-handed, so of course he wouldn't say there was a problem.  Mengyao asked Ling Yuehua about her pregnancy in a subtle way.  Feng Qing Yunying was unmarried, so Ling Yuehua excused herself from Feng Qing when it was inconvenient for her to talk about these women. She said to Mengyao, "Mengyao, don't think too much. Pregnancy is a kind of chance. Qiuyue is just a coincidence.  That's all." After a pause, she added, "Didn't I just get pregnant a year after we got married?" "Sister Yuehua, that shouldn't be like this." "What should it be like?" Ling Yuehua asked.  asked confused.  Mengyao was silent. How could she have the guts to say that she was causing trouble for Qiuyue?  She suddenly thought that if her husband could return safely, she would accept it even if he could not have a baby.  While the three of them were chatting, Xing'er came to Yang's house. She told Mengyao that a village girl came to the house and wanted to see the young lady by name.  "Are some distant relatives coming to seek refuge?" Ling Yuehua asked casually, and she said that if Mengyao had anything to do, just go and do it.  If it¡¯s someone from the Qin family¡¯s hometown, she should go find her father; if it¡¯s a distant relative from her husband¡¯s family, it¡¯s not like her mother-in-law is not at home.  "Miss, thatthat woman has a big belly," Xing'er knew that the lady had been particularly sensitive to pregnancy in recent days, so she said cautiously, "It seemsit seems to be ** months old." The three of them hurried back.  Mansion, Feng Qing saw the woman in the guest room, and she cried out: "Fairy Qingtan?!" Qingtan was a little shy. The disciples of Xuankong Temple were forbidden to marry, but now she was pregnant with Liujia. When she saw Master Su Xin's daughter,  Can she not be embarrassed?  "Ms. Feng is laughing." Qingtan responded in a low voice. She glanced at Mengyao again. Although it was inconvenient to have a big belly, she wanted to salute.  Mengyao had never seen Qingtan before, so she was familiar with this name. It was like thunder to her ears.  Qingtan village girl dressed up and deliberately concealed her appearance. Even so, she was still beautiful and refined. Mengyao couldn't help but sigh, no wonder her husband was attracted to her. I really felt pity for the fairy.  If it weren¡¯t for this moment, Mengyao wouldn¡¯t have made things difficult for Qingtan.  Chen Xu's life and death were uncertain. After hearing Feng Qing talk about the retribution in this life mentioned in the "Nirvana Sutra", Mengyao decided to create multiple good causes and pray for Xianggong's virtue.  Receiving a gift from a pregnant woman who is about to give birth will cost her her life. It doesn't really matter, but Mengyao is afraid that the retribution will be on her husband.  " If my husband comes back safely, not only will she not care about it, but she will also be worthy of the Qingtan sisters. It doesn't matter even if she is the older sister.  Of course, one can't believe what a woman says, not to mention that it's just Mengyao's voice.  Qingtan did not give Mengyao a chance to regret. She called Mengyao sister and promised not to marry her.Chenjiamen.  Qingtan suddenly felt angry. If you don't join the Chen family, what's going on now?  "Sister, Qingtan has a special status. If outsiders know that Qingtan has become Chen's wife, it will be detrimental to the prime minister. Qingtan only hopes that Madam will allow Qingtan to visit the child regularly." Feng Qing had a bad impression of Qingtan, but she  She didn't know how Chen Xu had ever had skin-to-skin contact with her. She was jealous, but she knew the seriousness of the matter. She nodded slightly to Qingtan, and when she went out, she reminded her servants and maids not to talk nonsense about this matter.  Qingtan gave in, but Mengyao couldn't bear it anymore. She took her hand and wanted to take her to meet her mother-in-law.  Qingtan met Chen Ying'er. At that time, she was a fairy that everyone admired, but now she has become someone's daughter-in-law. This gap made her feel ashamed.  He looked back at the woman behind him who was also dressed as a village woman. The woman had a dignified and beautiful appearance. She was holding a cane and seemed to have difficulty walking. This person was clearly the concubine Chen who had been stolen and replaced by Chen Xu.  "Sister, do you know about Princess Sirou?" Mengyao looked a little sad, "My husband and Mr. Feng escorted the princess to get married, and Wala started an undeclared war. They have disappeared" Qingtan's eyes froze,  Concubine Chen's face turned pale, her vision went dark, and she slowly fell to the ground.  "However, I believe that my husband and the others will return safely." Qingtan looked at Concubine Chen who was supported by Xing'er. She felt a little speechless Not long after Mengyao and Feng Qing left, Ling Yuehua suddenly felt a dull pain in her stomach.  The baby seems to be about to be born.  The Yang family was well prepared, and Ling Yuehua was sent to a special delivery room to be cared for by Mrs. Wen.  The maids came in and out, boiling water and boiling gauze, everything was tense and orderly.  People outside the delivery room were waiting anxiously amidst Ling Yuehua's moans. They were waiting for the baby's loud cry.  The birth of life and the death of life are both accompanied by pain. The pain is either others or oneself.  When someone is born, someone dies. The Yang family and even the people in the capital, they can never imagine what kind of human tragedy is happening in the northwest border at this moment.  During the family reunion day, I don¡¯t know how many children became orphans, I don¡¯t know how many wives became widows, and I don¡¯t know how many elderly parents the white-haired ones gave away the black-haired ones

 Text Chapter 196 Defeat of Tumu Fort (4)

.    Paid chapter (12 points) Chapter 196 Defeat of Tumu Fort (4) It is not terrible for a person to make mistakes. What is terrible is that he makes mistakes again and again. These words are simply tailor-made for Wang Zhen.  The imperial army was short of water and food, but also won consecutive battles. In this case, even if the peace was sued, it should be proposed by the Yan side. Usually in this case, even if they are ready to lose power, humiliate the country, cede territory and pay compensation, there are still two decisions to make whether it succeeds or not.  Said: "You should also take the initiative to seek peace first. Even a fool can see that something is wrong, but the prince and the father-in-law just can't see it."  Kuang Ye, Minister of War, objected, but the objection was ineffective; Yang Yunrui argued hard, but to no avail, and the prince went his own way.  The Wala cavalry retreated. Wang Zhentian really thought that the peace agreement was about to be concluded, so he ordered the army to go out of the camp to find water.  The army was without water for two days, and the horse urine was not good enough to drink. If they had the opportunity to get close to the water source, whether they were people or animals, they would rush towards the water source in a swarm. People and horses fought for the road and trampled on each other. Anyone who fell on the ground would be punished.  The whole army was in chaos and became a pot of corn porridge.  The orthodox emperor was as calm as ever. The palace ladies and eunuchs accompanying him ran and died, and some were even trampled to death while running.  There were only three people left around the emperor, the British Duke Zhang Fu, who was a veteran in the army and a veteran of four dynasties. If he argued hard, even Wang Zhen would be polite, but he remained silent as always; Kuang Ye thought this was  It was also a trick first, but he still did not change his original intention. Looking at the defeated army, his beard and hair were all stretched out, and the minister would not slander the king. Kuang Lao Shangshu vented his anger on the British prince. Wang Zhen's gelded dog made mistakes again and again. You are in trouble.  It is simply inappropriate to say nothing for the Duke of the country.  The two had a disagreement, and the war of words escalated into a physical fight. The hero's sword is still young. You punch me, and I slap you back. When Yang Yunrui pulled them away, they both became members of the panda family.  "Two nobles, II" The orthodox emperor hesitated to speak, and finally turned into a sigh. The army was in panic among itself, and was defeated without fighting. It was not until this moment that he realized that he was wrong.  Of course, the emperor has the dignity of an emperor. The emperor can issue edicts of sin to his subjects, but he cannot admit his mistakes to someone.  If the Oara army suddenly invades and the army has no fighting spirit, even if Sun Tzu is reborn and Bai Qi is alive, it will not change the situation of defeat.  Yang Yunrui held the silver gun in his hand. He looked around with caution. Even though he knew there was nothing he could do, he still wanted to remain loyal until the last moment.  Suddenly, Yang Yunrui's expression changed drastically, "Your Majesty, hurry up!" Yang Yunrui shouted, and as he finished speaking, he heard the uniform sound of horse hooves coming from all directions, and then the shouts shook the sky, and the people came, and there were soldiers and generals all over the mountains and plains, waving their hands.  The saber rushed over.  The prince has no bird under his crotch, and no matter how long he steps, he is not afraid of grabbing his eggs. He ran to the water and drank to his fill. After satisfying his physiological needs, he thought of expressing his loyalty to the emperor.  The prince ran back holding the bamboo tube. As he ran, he thought that war was not fun at all. He would be his grandson if he interfered with such things in the future.  The shouts of killing resounded in his ears. The prince lost his footing and fell, rolling and crawling to the side of the orthodox emperor, shouting: "Escort, escort, General Yang, escort His Majesty away." Yang Yunrui became General Yang, and Wang Zhen  Holding the orthodox emperor's arm tightly, he wished he could blend into the emperor's body.  Yang Yunrui is the number one expert in the army. He can definitely keep the emperor safe. If the emperor is safe, he will be safe too.  While they were talking, the Ora cavalry had already broken into the army and slashed them open with their swords. The more they fought, the more courageous they became.  "Those who disarm and throw knives will not be killed." The lieutenant general of the Wala Army threw out enough bait, and the imperial army rushed around like headless flies. When they heard the slogan "Disarm and throw swords," they had no time to think and disarmed one after another.  , threw away his weapons and raised his hands to show surrender.  Waras are barbarians. They have never heard of the "Geneva Convention". Killing cities and destroying ponds is as simple as eating and drinking water. They dare to kill women and children, let alone "captives"?  Slogans can only be shouted with words, but those who implement them in action must be complete fools.  The officers and soldiers of Dayan did not expect that these inhumane Sun Tzu would be so dishonest. They had no time to curse, let alone pick up weapons. The most primitive human desire for survival made them clash wildly.  They wanted to survive, but what greeted them were blades and arrows.  Corpses littered the fields, blood flowed into rivers, and Dayan's defeat was certain.  The orthodox emperor could not have imagined that his "great" husband could be so cowardly as a mouse. He broke away from Wang Zhen's "support" and destroyed the court's 200,000 troops. Knowing that there was no hope of escape, he closed his eyes in despair.  The emperor is the emperor, and in the last moment of his life, he just wanted to maintain his final dignity as the emperor.  "A castrated dog is harming the country." Kuang Ye's clothes were stained with blood, and he cursed. Wang Zhen became a sensible person at this time, and he retorted: "What's the use of saying this now?" The orthodox emperor is the king of a country.  He must bear full responsibility for the burial of one hundred thousand soldiers in the loess; Wang Zhen is just His Majesty's slave, and he did not issue all the orders, so he has nothing to do with it., so he wants to escape for his life. As for where to escape, that is a question for the future.  "I will kill this thief for the country." Hearing Yang Yunrui's roar, Wang Zhen felt a sharp pain in his sternum. He lowered his head and found the tip of a silver spear peeking out from his chest. He turned to look at Yang Yunrui, his eyes filled with disbelief.  He may be thinking that the enemy is approaching. Even if you have a grudge against our family, you have to wait until you retreat to a safe place before taking action. What's the point of fighting in the chaos?  Wang Zhen couldn't say these words of the villain. He felt his strength disappear quickly. As Yang Yunrui pulled out the silver spear with great force, a cloud of blood mist burst out from his chest. The dead eunuch who had brought disaster to the country and the people fell to the ground.  Yang Yunrui killed happily, but he could not save the fate of the entire army being wiped out.  The moment Wang Zhen fell to the ground, the British male's head shot up into the sky, and blood spurted out from his skull. The veteran of the army died on the battlefield like this.  Kuang Ye, the Secretary of the Ministry of War, blocked two enemy swords. The third sword of the Ora cavalry slashed his arm, causing blood to flow from the broken arm. Another Ora soldier seemed to be unable to bear to see him in pain and cut his throat with a knife.  Lao Shangshu died with his eyes closed.  Dayan¡¯s soldiers fell down one by one, Yang Yunrui wielded his silver spear. Although he was not defeated, his situation was not optimistic.  Wala seemed to know that the man in rich clothes sitting on the ground had a noble status, so they did not shoot the arrow and must capture him alive.  Yang Yunrui knew that he would die, so he became more and more merciless in his attacks. His armor was dyed red with blood, and his whole body seemed to have been soaked in the blood pool hell.  One person singled out a group of people - more precisely, a group of people beat one person - Yang Yunrui suffered no matter how hard he beat him, not to mention the emperor's comfort. He had at least twenty knife wounds on his body, and the whole person looked unexpectedly  Like a peeled custard apple.  "Your Majesty" As he spoke, Yang Yunrui added another knife edge to his arm, but his spear also pierced the enemy's throat.  A group fight would inevitably focus on one thing but not the other. Yang Yunrui blocked the knife but could not avoid the sneak attack from behind. The enemy soldier swung the knife, but he seemed to kill him with his neck.  "Please be careful," the orthodox emperor warned. At this time, there was only a "bang" gunshot, and a bloody hole appeared between the eyebrows of the enemy soldiers who attacked him.  The emperor was frightened, but Yang Yunrui was overjoyed. He was no stranger to the sound of gunfire. He turned around and saw a squad of four to five hundred people speeding towards him.  Although they were dressed as Wala cavalry, Yang Yunrui recognized the two leaders as Chen Xu and Feng Che.  Chen Xu stood firmly on the horse's back, holding a gun with both hands. With every gunshot, a Wala soldier fell to the ground.  There were no missed shots, but Chen Xu was not optimistic. The Beretta pistol in his left hand had a magazine capacity of fifteen rounds, and there were eight rounds left. The M1911a1 in his right hand had a drum capacity of thirty rounds, and there were twenty-one rounds left. In addition,  All the bullets brought out have been used up.  The Wala cavalry were not afraid of death, and they quickly moved closer to Chen Xu and his party.  Hundreds of people rushed into a team of tens of thousands of people and couldn't even make waves. Having learned a bloody lesson, Chen Xu learned a lesson. He winked at Feng Che, and Feng Che made a few gestures.  Hundreds of people suddenly dispersed and merged into the Oara soldiers.  A team of tens of thousands of people were fighting in a melee. They didn't know each other. The main thing to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy was their attire. If they couldn't tell the difference between the enemy and ourselves, they didn't dare to take action rashly. They didn't dare. Chen Xu's people used cold tricks and stumbling blocks to hide after killing people.  I turned around and no longer knew who was following whom.  The Wala people were in panic among themselves. Lin Mu and the others spotted the enemy general and quietly moved over to take the enemy general's head. This was the only way for them to successfully break out of the encirclement.  Chen Xu and Feng Che also rushed to Yang Yunrui's side. The three of them met but their target was also exposed.  "Your Majesty, let's fight out together." Chen Xu and three others surrounded the orthodox emperor and fought and retreated.  Yang Yunrui's moves were wide open and closed, but Chen Xu and Feng Che took the feminine route - killing enemies all the way, Feng Che finally realized the advantages of the unlimited killing techniques. Killing with one move is not only clean and neat, but more importantly, economical.  physical strength.  These two people were covered in weapons. The enemy soldiers did not dare to approach, and it would not work if they surrounded them without attacking. When they heard the "bang bang" sound, someone would always bleed and fall to the ground. What was even more depressing was that cold arrows came to greet them from time to time. It was impossible to prevent them.  .  "Lord Boyan Timur has been killed." Someone in the crowd shouted something in Mongolian, and then a huge head shot into the sky. Moreover, the Oara soldiers were in chaos, and Chen Xu and the other three, together with the orthodox emperor, seized the horse and fled north.  The four of them ran wildly for nearly an hour and came to a forest. The enemy soldiers of Wala had disappeared. Yang Yunrui was the first to fall off his horse; Chen Xu and Feng Che then rolled to the ground.  "Your Majesty, the enemy soldiers will not be chasing you for the time being. We are taking a rest in this dense forest." The orthodox emperor looked at the three people covered in blood. He felt an inexplicable shock: Yang Yunrui had no less than thirty knife wounds on his body, Chen Xu,  Feng Che and Feng Che's new injuries and old injuries are not much better.  The three of them pricked each other's wounds, and Yang Yunrui suddenly said: "I knew you would be fine." After a pause, he asked again, "What are you doing these days?"What?  " Chen Xu suddenly jumped up, "I have to dig out Princess Sirou.  " Yang Yunrui was shocked. The orthodox emperor suddenly turned his head. He murmured, "I can't help her" Chen Xu got into the dense forest and soon walked out with Princess Sirou on his arm. The little princess looked haggard. When he saw  Brother Huang, she was a little surprised. She looked at Chen Xu with tears in her eyes, touched the wound on his body, and asked in a cold voice: "Does it hurt?  ". In the tent of Wala Khan, he was also furious, "Our Lord Zhiyuan has been killed?  Who did it?  "Yexian's anger has not yet been vented, and another soldier brought back Boyan Timur's head Chapter 196 Defeat Tumu Fort (4) Chapter 196 Defeat Tumu Fort (4, go to the website

 Text Chapter 197 Countermeasures in the Forest

    "Trash! Damn it!" Alazhiyuan and Boyan Timur commanded tens of thousands of cavalry respectively, but among the thousands of troops, their heads were cut off by the enemy with only a few hundred people. They were angry and angry at first.  Clenching his fists tightly, the few words squeezed out from between his teeth were like the sound of iron scraping against glass, which made people's teeth hurt when they heard it. "The Yan people deserve to be killed. I will crush the city of Beiping to avenge this hatred."  !  " He also got angry first. He suddenly remembered that there was a person in the enemy's army wearing bright yellow clothes. According to the tradition of the Yan people, if he dared to wear clothes of this color, his status must be very important. Even if he is not an emperor, he must be a prince.  What a rare thing. No matter what the cost, he had to catch this person. -< >-/// When he was dispatching his troops first, Chen Xu and the others were hiding in the woods to rest.  Yang Yunrui heard about the "brilliant achievements" of Chen Xu and his team, and they were stunned. "Youyou really cut off Alazhiyuan's head?"  Yang Yunrui asked in disbelief. He had lost a lot of blood, and he suddenly became energetic when he was originally drowsy. "Ala has at least 30,000 people under his command. Once the war breaks out, he must be heavily guarded. How did you do it?"  " Feng Che was quite proud, "Me, Lao San, and the three brothers from 'Lang Ya', we just took care of it.  "Princess Sirou grabbed Chen Xu's arm with lingering fear. Chen Xu shook his head and smiled bitterly, "These people were all forced out. That old guy A'la surrounded us like iron buckets. We won't do anything without food or drink.  If he dies, we will die." After a pause, he added, "Of course.  A few of us are pretty miserable too.  There were cuts all over the body, which looked like the lines on a turtle shell.  " The orthodox emperor was surprised. Yang Yunrui thought of "Spike", and then he realized that none of the hundreds of people who followed Chen Xu came. Thinking about the enemy troops all over the mountains and plains, they were probably in danger. Speaking of Cao Cao,  As soon as Cao Cao arrived, Yang Yunrui's words suddenly came to mind, and he suddenly remembered a whistle similar to the song of birds. Feng Che pursed his lips and responded, "Who is it?"  " Yang Yunrui instantly held a gun in his hand, and he blocked the orthodox emperor at the same time. "Boss, he is one of ours.  " After Chen Xu finished speaking, Lin Mu and three other team members appeared in front of them. Lin Mu and the others had never seen the emperor. But they knew the emperor's clothes. In an era when information was not developed enough, there was no TV or radio, but they were lucky enough to see the emperor dragon.  There are only a few people in Yan. If you want to identify a person's identity, you can only judge them by what kind of clothes they wear and how they look. Lin Mu and others bowed down, and the orthodox emperor personally supported them. He didn't care about the blood stains on their bodies.  It won't get on him. Without these warriors throwing their heads and blood, he might have become a prisoner of the enemy. ** "Your Majesty, these three generals cannot stay here for long.  "Lin Mu said straight to the point, "He also dispatched troops first. Heavy troops were deployed at all the customs clearance and passes. His team of ten thousand people is organizing an intensive search in the direction where we are now. I am afraid that it will not be long before we find this place.  ¡± The orthodox emperor listened to others and was secretive, so that his army of more than 200,000 was annihilated. He learned a lesson and gained wisdom. He immediately looked at Yang Yunrui and the others. A king must be good at listening to the different opinions of his subordinates. The father¡¯s  The teachings echoed in his ears, and the orthodox emperor thought in annoyance why he believed that weakling Wang Zhen in the first place. "How many more of us are there?"  Yang Yunrui asked. Lin Mu looked a little sad, and he said: "It's not clear yet."  "Lin Mu doesn't know how many people can return to the team. But one thing is for sure, they will definitely not be unscathed. When eight hundred and forty-six officers and soldiers were sent to the wedding, Alazhiyuan chased and intercepted them, and after the beheading operation, there were several encounters.  , the Forbidden Army suffered nearly 300 casualties. Even "Langya"'s comrades were killed, and as for the injured, basically everyone was injured; even though they were wearing Wala clothes and rushing into the enemy this time, they were not too optimistic.  Three, what should we do?  "Feng Che knew that Chen Xu had many clever ideas, so he asked immediately. "What can we do?  Escape!  "Chen Xu looked at the sky. The sun was setting in the west and night was coming. This would also make it easier for them to hide their whereabouts. "Which direction to escape in?  " Hearing Yang Yunrui's words, Chen Xu took out his army map. He called Lin Mu to come over and listen to him tell him about the current distribution of the enemy troops. Chen Xu frowned and gestured with his fingers on the map. "Your Majesty," Chen Xu didn't.  I asked the emperor if he knew how to fight. Judging from the fact that the imperial commander personally conquered and the entire army was wiped out, he basically knew everything from seven to six - he knew nothing. However, as the "Chairman of the Military Commission" of Yan State, he must first ask the emperor for instructions to show respect.  , "Zijing Pass is impassable, and 80% of the area from here to Xuanfu and Datong are heavily guarded. We have no choice but to go north."  The most dangerous place is also the safest place. Ye Xian would never have imagined that we defeated soldiers would dare to run into his lair.  ¡± ¡°??Want to go back?  Feng Che grinned, "I'm tired of eating all those raw meats, especially the mutton. It's so tangy that I feel like vomiting when I think about it."  " "You are satisfied, some vomiting is better than no vomiting, right?  When we return to the capital, I'll treat you to a big dinner, stewed lamb kidneys with tofu and some red pepper. I guarantee you'll like it.  "The first thing Feng Che thought of was the brains mixed with blood when a person's head was split open. "If you tell me more, I'll be in a hurry."  ¡± It is not easy for a small team without baggage or logistical support to survive among tens of thousands of enemy troops! Chen Xu said it lightly, but Yang Yunrui could not imagine the hardship they had endured. The orthodox emperor did not take it seriously at first.  Princess Sirou's face turned pale, and he realized that it might be true that the orthodox emperor had eaten delicacies from the mountains and seas since he was a child. He had never even seen what raw pork looked like. As for drinking blood from raw hair, he couldn't even think about it.  I originally thought he would be disgusted, but it turned out not to be the case. He stood up with some emotion, "Thank you for your hard work, gentlemen," he said after a pause, "If I can return to the capital, I will definitely reward you for your merits. I guarantee it."  Zhuqing's family is rich and prosperous.  ¡± It is said that the emperor has golden words, but whether the emperor¡¯s oath can be heard or not, whether the cunning rabbit dies or the lackey is cooked, who can say for sure what will happen in the future? What¡¯s more, the emperor¡¯s reward is also predicated on returning to the capital. If you can¡¯t go back  , all this is just nonsense. Of course, "Thank you for your kindness" is indispensable. "Lao San, there is one more thing we must consider. If the news of the defeat reaches the capital, the consequences will be disastrous.  ¡± In front of the emperor, some words cannot be said too thoroughly. Chen Xu can understand what Yang Yunrui means: they know that the emperor is safe and sound, but the people in the capital don¡¯t know. A country cannot live without a king for a day. If they wander outside for two months, the emperor will have to leave.  He changed his name to the Supreme Emperor. The orthodox emperor had only been on the throne for less than a year, and his foundation was unstable. It was too easy for courtiers to change dynasties. Once a person tasted the sweetness of power, he would never lose it. The orthodox emperor looked at Chen with a worried look.  Xu several people said, "You guys may have some good ideas.  " "Then we will forcefully break through the Bauhinia Pass. As long as we enter the pass, everything will be easily solved.  "Feng Che was the first to express his position. Yang Yunrui and Chen Xu shook their heads at the same time. The former said: "No, Lin Mu has just said that we should first deploy heavy troops at the Bauhinia Pass. Let alone hundreds of people, even if there are thousands of people, if you want to force them.  Chuang is also wishful thinking.  Second child, what do you think?  " "It would be nice if there was a phone.  "If there is a phone, even if you escape to Alaska, you can dial the Forbidden City and everything will be settled. Unfortunately, this is impossible. Chen Xu thought of his mother again. Confucius said, if your parents are here, if you don't travel far, you will have a good time. When he left  There was indeed a clear destination in Beijing, but life and death were uncertain as we wandered around. Mother and the others were not sure how to feel about the phone. No one, not the emperor nor Yang Yunrui, knew about this high-tech gadget.  Chen Xu knew he had made a mistake, so he waved his hand and changed the subject, "Your Majesty, I have a question that I don't know whether to ask or not.  " "It doesn't matter if you speak frankly.  " "If His Majesty's life or death is uncertain," Chen Xu glanced at the orthodox emperor, "I mean if the remaining officials are not sure whether His Majesty is alive or dead, what will they do.  " "Of course they have to find out the truth of the matter.  " This issue is also very sensitive to the court. If the emperor dies, it is easy to handle, just establish another one; if the emperor is captured, it is certain that the emperor will never come back today, and they will support the new emperor to ascend the throne the next day, fearing that  I am afraid that the emperor may come back at any time but not come back. If the new emperor ascends the throne and the predecessor emperor returns, the two emperors will compete for the same throne. Although the person who oversees the country is the emperor's son, the relationship between father and son is really not as good as the throne.  That's easy to say. Chen Xu thought for a while, and then he suddenly said: "Your Majesty, when we were running around outside the Great Wall, did you hear anything about us?  " The orthodox emperor nodded, Chen Xu clenched his fist, "That's it, we are still going north, but instead of breaking into pieces and hiding, we will fight guerrillas with them like last time. Whenever the court hears the news, they will  He would not advocate the establishment of a new emperor.  But this has the biggest drawback. If we are not careful, we will be made dumplings.  " Yang Yunrui and Feng Che agree with Chen Xu's statement, but this needs to be decided by the emperor. "I survived this catastrophe. I believe I can turn disaster into good fortune in the future. That's it.  " As night fell and the bright moon hung high, Chen Xu suddenly asked, "What day is today?  " This day is the Mid-Autumn Festival. It was originally the day for family reunion, but their group was chased like a lost dog. Only thirty-six people from "Langya" returned to the team, and less than 300 of the 800 forbidden troops returned.  Gathering the remaining defeated generals, they headed north. Princess Sirou sat on Chen Xu's horse, and the orthodox emperor met Chen Xu.He skillfully tied her to his back. He was slightly startled, but then he was relieved. A young girl, a heroic boy, a beauty who loves heroes, it seems that he is going to propose marriage again.  The daughters of the royal family did not have the right to love freely. Their marriage was completely controlled by the emperor. The emperor's criteria for choosing a son-in-law certainly put political interests first.  What the emperor fears most about his ministers is that their great achievements will shock the master and they will not be rewarded. The orthodox emperor will be satisfied.  Yang Yunrui is a little worried for Chen Xu. It is impossible for a royal princess to be a concubine. I really don¡¯t know how he will explain it to Mengyao.  Thinking of Mengyao, Yang Yunrui couldn't help but think of Ling Yuehua. His wife was also about to give birth. He hoped that her family would not tell her about the defeat of Tumu Fort

 Text Chapter 198 Disagreements in the Court

    ~Date: ~October 17th~ Chapter 198 Disagreements in the Court Of course, this is just Yang Yunrui¡¯s extravagant hope.  As the saying goes, good deeds never go out and bad deeds travel thousands of miles. On August 16, the news of the civil war's defeat came back to the capital. The sky was shattered and the earth was shattered. From the emperor's relatives to the common people, they were gloomy and gloomy.  Trees have roots, people have relatives, a strong man has a high hall above him, a young son below, and a woman in the middle.  One hundred thousand women became widows. As for the orphans, Yan State had no family planning, and a family had to have at least three, which must have been estimated at 600,000.  The lessons of blood are more than painful?  It's so miserable. Walking around the city of Peiping, you can see wreaths, paper money, and people wearing hemp and mourning everywhere. The bosses of the talent stores took the opportunity to drive up prices and dared to sell the paper money as real money. They were so busy that they still found time to have fun.  On the night of August 15th, Ling Yuehua gave birth to a baby boy, weighing seven pounds and six taels. The old lady had been looking forward to her grandson for two years and was overjoyed. The house was decorated with lanterns, but before the red lanterns were hung up, they  I heard the news that the imperial army was completely wiped out.  Even if the entire army was wiped out, how could Yang Yunrui survive?  Ling Yuehua was tortured very badly by her son, and her body was in urgent need of recuperation. When she heard the unfortunate news, she was overjoyed and sad, and she immediately gave up.  The son cried, and Ling Yuehua woke up slowly. Her face was pale, her lips had no trace of blood, and her eyes were empty. She mechanically picked up her son and breastfed him.  "Daughter-in-law, Yun'er is gone. You can't have any more accidents. The child can't live without his mother." Mrs. Yang first experienced the grief of losing her husband, and now she is experiencing the pain of losing her son. The two most important men in her life are together.  As soon as she left her, she was so sad that she had to comfort her daughter-in-law who suffered the same fate as her. The old lady brought rice soup and she personally brought it to Ling Yuehua's lips.  "Mother-in-law" Ling Yuehua's eyes gradually focused. She looked at her mother-in-law and kissed the baby in her arms. Her tears were about to roll down.  The advent of what love is?  Ling Yuehua originally thought that Chen Xu's lyrics were gripping. However, it was not until this moment that she realized that just fourteen words contained too many things. Choosing death, closing her eyes, is the simplest thing.  , relief also means giving up heavy responsibilities.  The husband has no brothers and sisters, but she has a mother-in-law to support; her son is born, and he has not even fully opened his eyes; and this family, all of which need her to take care of, and she must cheer up.  "Compared to Ling Yuehua, the Feng and Chen families still have the last glimmer of hope.  Chen Xu and Feng Che¡¯s lives are uncertain, and their families look forward to them joining the imperial army. The imperial army was completely wiped out, and their families expect them to continue to be uncertain about their lives.  A little thought is better than despair.  "Xu'er is still alive, isn't he?" Chen Ying'er looked at the photos of her son on her laptop. Even so, her heart sank a little bit.  If she had known this would be the result, she would rather be bullied in the Zhou family than agree to her son's move to Beijing.  Breaking a new world but losing her son was definitely not an equal exchange, and she would rather not have it.  "Mother-in-law, my husband must still be alive," Mengyao held Chen Ying'er's hand tightly, "my husband said that as long as he still has thoughts about life, he will definitely live," Mengyao said.  Grabbing Qingtan and Qiuyue's hands, "For the sake of my mother-in-law, for our sisters and the unborn child, he will definitely come back, he will definitely come back." "That's good, that's good." Chen Ying'er said at the corner of her mouth  Slightly upturned, she seemed to be smiling, but it made people want to cry.  "Madam, Miss Qing, and Mr. and Mrs. Feng Daxia are here." Myolie walked in and said.  "Thousand Buddha Cave, Saint Confucian Peak" Chen Ying'er had a good relationship with Mrs. Feng, but she did not stand up to greet her at this moment. The smile suddenly froze on her face, her expression was even a little dull, and her tone of voice seemed to be talking in sleep.  Mengyao didn't understand what Chen Ying'er said, but Qingtan felt her whole body tremble. Seeing Feng Qing come in, she couldn't help but ask, "Miss Qing, do you know about Thousand Buddha Cave and Shengru Peak?" Feng Qing shook his head blankly.  Mrs. Feng had already met Qingtan, they were both from the same place in the world. They smiled when they met and forgot their grudges. They reminisced about the past, but never mentioned anything about the Xuankong Temple.  Mrs. Feng didn't expect Qingtan to suddenly mention these two places. They held too many memories for her.  "This is something my mother-in-law just mentioned." Women are definitely better at adapting than men. Qingtan was at a loss when she first met Chen Ying'er. The second time she met Chen Ying'er, she naturally called out "mother-in-law." No wonder the man  The girl is getting married, I guess that's why Tan reached out to hold Chen Ying'er's hand to ask what happened, but unexpectedly she fell to the ground.  Mengyao and the others were shocked. Mrs. Feng stretched out her hand to check Chen Ying'er's pulse. She said: "Meng Yao, Ying'er just fell asleep temporarily due to mental and physical exhaustion. She will be fine." "Qingtan, Ying'er really screamed out of the Thousand Buddha Cave.  With Shengru Peak?¡±&nbsp; Qingtan nodded, "Mother-in-law, she has actually been to the Xuankong Temple?" Mrs. Feng shook her head. Based on her understanding of Chen Ying'er, there was no way she had anything to do with the Xuankong Temple?  But why does she know the name of Xuankong Temple?  In this day and age, places like the Xuankong Temple were not yet tourist attractions. Even Feng Jing had only been to the mountain gate of the Xuankong Temple and had no chance to enter.  She wanted to ask Zhou Qian, but Xiaoyi said that he had already left.  Mrs. Feng sighed. Her son's life or death was uncertain, but the father took refuge first. No wonder Xu'er and Zhou Gan didn't see eye to eye.  Zhou Qian's ancestral home is Jinling, and there will be chaos in the capital. It is understandable to flee back to his hometown. In fact, many wealthy merchants in the capital have begun to seek a way out. For them, their lives are their own, and the country belongs to the Zhu family. The destruction of the country does not necessarily mean the death of the family.  , if your life is gone, everything will be over, run away now, this means leaving green hills without worrying about having no firewood.  Merchants and ordinary people can escape, and so can the public officials of the imperial court - being an official does not necessarily mean that you will be an official of the Zhu family, even if you are a slave, this can be regarded as saving the country - but you in the Forbidden City cannot follow the modern enterprise.  Similarly, an office worker is just a wage earner. He can be lazy if he wants to, and the losses are not his. But the boss cannot think like this. Although there is no one to restrain him, making money and losing money are his own business, and he must be responsible for others.  The state is just a larger company, a joint stock company, the kind that allows bankruptcy.  The prince oversees the country as regent. How has this young man under the age of seventeen ever encountered such a thing?  When he was in danger, he suddenly ran out of ideas; his son had found his mother in advance. The queen of the orthodox emperor was named Qian. Not all women in the palace were snake-hearted. Queen Qian was named Qian but she did not love money and did not want to seize power. The emperor wanted to ascend the throne.  When conferring marquisships and titles on her brother-in-law, Queen Qian treated her brother with kindness and refused. The Queen wanted to do something for the Emperor. Of course, she needed to ask the Queen Mother for instructions.  Queen Mother Zhang is a man¡¯s egg, and she can still act like a tiger when she has a son. Without her son, she has no woman to do politics. The family discussed countermeasures, and Marquis Jianning gave a very strong suggestion - move.  It is too dangerous for the emperor to guard the country. It is most appropriate to move the court back to Jinling.  Dayan's surname is Zhu, but the Zhu family cannot arbitrarily decide on court affairs. The Queen Mother is in charge of the government and would like to ask the ministers for their opinions.  However, the elites of the imperial court accompanied the emperor on the expedition, and their bones were buried outside the wall. Most of the rest were a group of flatterers.  They were good at fighting and scolding, but the key was that the scolding was not on point. Although Wang Zhen killed Yang Yunzong, the eunuch was unwilling to be alone and stepped in.  They were originally discussing moving south, but the quarrel became more and more heated. Someone took the lead in bringing up the sensitive topic of "eliminating the eunuchs." Of course, the eunuchs refused to give up, and the debate escalated into a fight. The chaos in the court was no better than that of a vegetable market.  Where to go.  Wang Zhi, the Tianguan of the Ministry of Personnel, is equivalent to today¡¯s Minister of the Organization Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the power department. His words are quite weighty. He stopped all the officials and asked the key question: Is the emperor alive or dead at this moment?

 Text Chapter 199 Vulture (1)

    ~Date: ~October 17th~ ,nbsp;On the night of August 15th, the moon is as bright as a mirror.  In the open field next to the dense forest, three hundred soldiers were ready to go. Chen Xu looked at the orthodox emperor and then lit a bonfire. Yang Yunrui and Feng Che followed suit, and Shi Dayong led his brothers to place the slaughtered horse meat on the fire. The chaos continued, thinking  It is not easy to find a sheep, but the carcasses of war horses can be seen everywhere. Chen Xu has eaten roasted whole sheep but never roasted whole horses. He can always taste something new whether it tastes good or not.  The horse meat was roasted until it was brown, and the grease dripped onto the fire with a "sizzling" sound. Chen Xu used the salt to run around outside the Great Wall. He could live without anything, but he couldn't live without salt. Without salt, there would be no strength, and without strength, there would be no combat effectiveness.  , they raided the Oara soldiers, and the gold and silver they seized were unnecessary, but the salt was the treasure among treasures - sprinkled on the horse meat, the meat was fragrant.  The moon in August was obviously special. If there were no enemies watching, this situation would be a good idea. However, if there was no such thing, Chen Xu had to say something that would disgrace the scenery.  "Brothers, you can enjoy this sumptuous dinner now. If you miss this meal, the next meal will be in a few days, and you will have to deal with raw meat. Of course, if you can't eat it and walk around, you can pack it, but I  But it¡¯s not recommended to bring too many things, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to run. As for the consequences, I don¡¯t think I need to repeat them.¡± ¡°Third brother, you should boost morale now and say something impassioned.¡± Feng Che held his arm and said something impassioned.  , he used a knife to scratch the horse meat, which would help the salt penetrate into the meat, "Boss, do you think so?" "Then come on, let me see if I can make my blood boil." Feng Che  He rubbed his oil-stained hands on his clothes. It wasn't that he didn't care about hygiene. His clothes were dirty even on a beggar on the side of the road. In that era, there wasn't that much care, even the pampered Sirou  The princess, her dress is no better than that of a little beggar; the orthodox emperor is the most appropriately dressed, but this is only a relative term. In less than two days, the emperor will also be able to appear as a beggar.  The orthodox emperor was defeated and he was almost captured. For the emperor who had just ascended the throne and had never experienced killing before, the fear was greater than the humiliation.  Although Chen Xu and his party were in a miserable state and most of their bodies were injured, they were able to enjoy themselves in their suffering. The orthodox emperor was confused, but despite the confusion, he gradually felt at ease.  Feng Che walked up to a small patch of dirt, waved his arms, called "brothers", and then then he was speechless.  Chen Xu added for him, "Eat well and drink well." "Vulgar, so vulgar!" Feng Che curled his lips, and Yang Yunrui couldn't laugh or cry.  Chen Xu ignored him and cut off a thin piece of meat and brought it to Princess Sirou's lips. When his fingers touched the princess's dry lips, he suddenly realized that the emperor was "eyeing her with eager eyes", so he hurriedly cut off another piece to honor the emperor.  , "Your Majesty, during this special period, the meals are rough, I hope your Majesty will forgive you." "Mingyang, please make it clear, IIif we can return to the capital, I will propose marriage for you." Princess Sirou lowered her head in shame upon hearing this.  , Chen Xu didn't know whether to thank him or ask for blessings. The result of Mengyao's fear was that there was another sister in the family. He really couldn't guess how she would react.  Chen Xu was ambiguous. Princess Sirou felt empty in her heart. The orthodox emperor asked with some confusion, "Don't you like my imperial sister?" "Of course you do, but" "Too many peach blossoms will become peach blossom disasters.  People are henpecked." Feng Che added on behalf of Chen Xu, "Your Majesty, I also want to ask for an imperial edict for my sister. This guy deceived my Qing sister, and your Majesty must make the decision for my Qing sister." "Princess Sirou.  He shook his head and said, "I have never thought about competing with and Sister Mengyao for status." The emperor kept his word. If Chen Xu said this in the Jinluan Palace, if Chen Xu kept marrying his wife again, he would be rebelling against the emperor.  , life or death, all depends on the emperor's mood; now sharing the same adversity has infinitely narrowed the distance between the emperor and his ministers. Chen Xu risked his life to save him. If he turns his back and is ruthless, it will always mean a bit ungrateful.  The emperor is also a human being, and he has seven emotions, six desires, love and hatred, and a lonely person also wants to have a close friend, but more emperors sacrifice friendship for the sake of power.  "I'm too lazy to care about your nonsense, just take it one step at a time." "What your Majesty said is absolutely true," Feng Che faced Chen Xu again, he said boldly, "Why don't you learn from me? Be single-minded and single-minded.  There is absolutely no intention" "I don't know who went to the brothel to find a girl, but Mother blocked him in the room and beat him up." Feng Che: "" As he spoke, the "Lang Ya" team member responsible for inquiring about information reported.  There is a menacing force of a thousand men in the northeast, less than ten miles away from here¡î Yun Rui clenched his silver gun, his eyes flashing with hatred. Chen Xu grabbed his arm, "Boss, we are outnumbered and we are outnumbered.  Let's proceed as planned." More than 300 people left in a hurry, and when the Ora cavalry arrived.Qianhu, who had not yet extinguished the bonfire, looked at the half-cooked horse meat that was thrown on the grass and roasted. He was scornful and excited. The prime minister had issued a reward order: If all the troops can capture the Chuan Ming among the Yan army,  People in yellow clothes are rewarded by thousands of households.  There is a tenfold difference between Qianhu and Wanhu. This is simply a qualitative leap. Qianhu is also a cheerful person. He raised his whip and pointed to the west and shouted "Chase!" This thousand-man team chased all the way, and Yan Jun could be seen everywhere on the road.  After careful analysis of the horse meat left behind, Master Qianhu said to his subordinates: "The Yan army is like a lost dog." Master Qianhu felt that this description was very appropriate. The Yan army was like a dog with its tail between its legs, and Wala  The cavalrymen are hungry wolves on the grassland. Although they have a common ancestor, a wolf is a wolf and is definitely superior to a dog. "Brothers, work harder. Once the leader is captured, I will treat you all to a drink."  " No matter when, no matter where, there are always flatterers. A man next to Qianhu said flatteringly, "We should call Wanhu adults." Qianhu actually knew how to be humble. He said: "Low-key, low-key."  Then he shouted, "Brothers have made great contributions. I will keep them in mind one by one. Everyone will be rewarded by then." After midnight, with the moon hanging in the west, the Wala cavalry arrived at Yao'erling. It is a canyon with two sides.  The terrain is steep, easy to defend and difficult to attack. An ambush was set up here before. Duke Cheng Zhu Yong's 40,000 cavalry army was annihilated. The mountains and rocks on both sides of the wall are rugged. The image cast in the moonlight is like a ferocious monster. The sound of wind is whistling, as if  The monster is panting, and it always wants to choose someone to devour.  "Brothers, there is no other way. The Yan army has definitely entered the canyon. You can rush in with me." "Qianhu, wait a minute, there may be an ambush." ??The adults of Qianhu sneered. The Yan army was defeated with only a few hundred people.  Being chased here with their tails bitten, the Yan army was in panic. Even if they were running for their lives, they blamed their parents for having two legs. How could they dare to fight back?  "Ambush, chase in!" More than a thousand people walked into Yao'er Ridge. When the rear team completely entered, a whistle suddenly sounded in the canyon.  "F*ck, there are still birds at this night" Before Mr. Qianhu could finish his words, shouts of killing began. Big rocks rolled down from both sides of the cliff with jagged jagged pieces, as big as a millstone.  It's as big as a football. It takes root when it hits the ground and turns into a puddle of flesh when it hits someone.  "There is an ambush!" Mr. Qianhu didn't need to be reminded by his subordinates, he knew that he was ambushed by his opponent.  Not to mention commanding tens of thousands of troops, even if he couldn't care about the more than a thousand people at the moment, he only had two words left in his mind: escape for his life.  More than a thousand households, everyone was in chaos, and no one even shouted to the leader to leave first.  Horses neighed and people howled, and after the stone rain, less than half of the Qianbaohao people survived, and even most of the half failed.  After finally escaping to the entrance of the valley, nearly a hundred people stood on the hillsides on both sides. There was no pre-battle conversation, no greetings, arrows were flying like rain, and the dead seemed normal. Those who survived could only say they were lucky.  Of course, this kind of luck lasted only a short time, so short that there was no time to rejoice. Several people rushed over and fought hand to hand with bloody swords and deadly moves. Most people are frightened. What did these guys grow up on?  ?  No one answered his question, and he never had the chance to know. He would die with a silver gun in his throat.  After seizing the war horses, Chen Xu and the others headed north overnight.  The soldiers of the Forbidden Army were used to such attacks, but the orthodox emperor's physical strength was a little weak. Yang Yunrui and the others followed Chen Xu's example and tied the emperor to his back and rode together with an adult man. Even the most powerful horse could not hold on for too long. Chen Xu  Propose to change horses, for them, time is life, they must be like this.  On August 19, they crossed the Great Wall and came to the territory of Wala.  Along the way, there were no major battles, but constant minor frictions, resulting in more than fifty casualties.  Compared with the imperial court's 200,000-strong army, fifty men were only a drop in the bucket. However, for a team of less than three hundred men, nearly one-fifth of the number was reduced. Chen Xu could not ignore it; also, there were only two bullets left, which could be described as a last resort to save his life.  Means, he told himself, and he would never shoot again unless absolutely necessary.  In the afternoon, Chen Xu and his group hid in the woods to rest.  "Your Majesty, let's" Chen Xu and others sat together, with a marching map spread between them, and they discussed where to go next.  Before Chen Xu could say anything, he suddenly heard a rich baritone voice, "You are all guests from afar, and I would like to extend my friendship as a landlord." "Who are you?" Chen Xu was the first to jump up, followed by Yang Yunrui and Feng Che at the same time.  In response, the three brothers lined up, blocking the orthodox emperor and Princess Sirou behind them.  Nearly twenty people from "Langya" were sent out to find out the news, and the remaining ten people also responded quickly, aiming their crossbows at the intruder.  This man has long legs, long arms, and a burly figure. He can directly play the role of a baboon in a furry leather coat.  If his figure can be called extraordinary, his bald head is simply weird: most people's heads are round, but his head is irregular in shape, as if it has been filled with water.  &nbsp; "Don't fire arrows, I'm doing this for your own good." Extraordinary people do extraordinary things. This man ignored the crossbow arrows around him and threw the cowhide package in his hand in front of Chen Xu.  The package spread out, and a bloody human head rolled out , 6x s.

 Text Chapter 200 Bald Polo (2)

    ~Date: ~October 18th~ , nbsp;Chapter 200 Bald Polo (2) The head rolled to Chen Xu¡¯s feet, and his appearance was not difficult to identify. He was a member of "Langya"] There were blood stains on his face, and his pupils were dilated.  His eyes were wide open, as if he had seen something incredible before he died.  The so-called comrades-in-arms are the ones you can safely entrust your back to on the battlefield. The brothers who get along day and night will never rest in peace. The surrounding "Wolf Fang" team members' eyes are splitting, and their hands holding the crossbows are trembling slightly; the orthodox emperor's breathing is a little rapid, Princess Sirou  His face was pale, Yang Yunrui held a gun in his hand, Feng Che leaned forward slightly, and Chen Xu stared at this person closely.  This guy has special bones and doesn¡¯t look like a Mongolian. To be more precise, this guy doesn¡¯t look like an earthling at all. When walking on the street, at least nine out of ten people will say he is an alien. Aliens are generally not easy to get along with.  Although Chen Xu and his party numbered more than 200 people, he did not dare to take it lightly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the blue, this kind of person is either a fool or has real talent.  This person can avoid all eyes and ears and come close to him silently. He certainly does not belong to the former group.  "I'm Tu Bo Luo." Tu Bo Luo, known as the number one master in the Northern Yuan Dynasty, one of the top ten masters in the world, and ranked third. When Bo Luo reported his name, he originally thought that even if Chen Xu and the others bowed to him without paying homage, they would at least express their gratitude.  A heart of admiration.  There were sounds of gasping for air from the crowd, but the three young men standing at the front not only refused to cooperate, but one of them actually shouted the words "shoot arrows".  This is simply naked?  Naked contempt!  Tupolo was a little unhappy. He had already said not to shoot arrows, but he turned a deaf ear to it.  As the saying goes, if you don't listen to the old people, you will suffer the consequences. He decided to teach them a lesson.  Five crossbow arrows were shot from five different directions, with tricky angles but a tacit understanding. If it were Chen Xu, he would have to roll around like a lazy donkey to avoid any of them. He made a fist with his right hand and  There was a sound of iron and stone clashing as he faced the arrow cluster. The sound of his fist being as hard as iron was enough to shock him. Five arrow clusters hit his body at almost the same time but were knocked down one by one by his fist. This was evident from the speed of his fist.  Except for Yi Mei, Chen Xu had never seen anyone so fast.  The number one expert in Bei Yuan is indeed well-deserved.  Vulture Polo was powerful and full of dangers. Chen Xu was frightened, but fear could not solve any problem. The best defense was to attack. Chen Xu pounced into the afterimage with a knife.  The speed reached the limit, and his eyes could hardly play any role. Chen Xu took action only by feeling.  The paratrooper's knife was swiped at Tupolo's throat. This was just his subconscious behavior.  Knowing himself but not knowing the enemy, Chen Xu ignored one problem: Tu Polo's arms were longer than ordinary people. If he could fight with him in close combat, there might be a chance of winning, but it was a pity that Chen Xu failed to do so.  In the flash of lightning, Chen Xu felt the paratrooper knife being held by Tupolo in his hand. He turned the handle of the knife hard, and Tupolo let out a startled sound, and then punched Chen Xu in the chest.  Chen Xu had no way to avoid it. With a "bang", he even felt his heart stop beating. Blood spurted out of his mouth. He flew backwards nearly three meters and fell heavily to the ground.  Chen Xu's face turned pale. He gritted his teeth and tried to push himself up. With a slight effort, he felt a needle-like pain in his chest, blood boiling, and blood spurting out of his mouth.  Baldo Luo's hard work is a bronze iron bone, especially those hands, splitting iron sand for decades, holding the fist to resist the arrows, let alone the palm of the thick layer of cocoons.  If not, how could he dare to grab Chen Xu's blade?  Tupolo looked at the bloody palm. He didn't expect that the seemingly inconspicuous dagger was actually a magic weapon?  Seeing that Liexin was so happy, he really wanted to take it over and play with it.  Of course, Tupolo is a senior and an expert, and he has been criticized for bullying the younger ones. It would be a bit unreasonable to snatch toys from "children"¡î Yun Rui and Feng Che rushed towards him, Yang Yunzhuo used his gun, but Feng Che used it  A short knife of similar style.  If you don't take what is delivered to your door, you will be struck by lightning. Polo grabbed Feng Che's wrist - he learned a lesson from the pain, how could he make the same mistake - and shook it hard, only to hear  With a "Gaba" sound, Feng Che's arm bone was broken, the saber fell into Tupolo's hand, and Feng Che fell to the ground.  At the same time, Yang Yunqian's silver gun has arrived at Tupolo's front door.  Yang Yunrui moved quickly, and Tupolo was even faster. He grabbed the tip of the silver spear with his left hand and swung the saber with his right hand.  Although the saber in Feng Che's hand was not as sharp as Chen Xu's paratrooper's sword, it was still extraordinary. Yang Yunrui grunted, the silver gun left his hand, and blood burst out from his chest.  The three faced each other, and Chen Xu and the others were defeated. It all happened so fast that neither the "Spang Fang" nor the Imperial Army had time to react.  "Who shot the arrow just now?" Tupolo took a moment to look at the soldiers around him. He had said not to shoot the arrow, but these people dared to disobey his order. The authority is unquestionable.??The result of authority is death. "If you are willing to admit it, I will give you a happy life. If no one admits it, then you will all die." Sometimes, admitting something does not need to be said with your mouth. The part of the Forbidden Army  The soldiers all looked at the "Spike" member Polo who was standing at the front. Of course he knew who shot the arrow, but he just wanted to ask, is there any better way to alienate the enemy than this?  "Stop!" Chen Xu stood up holding Princess Sirou's immature shoulders. He had to stop Tuboluo, otherwise these two hundred people would collapse without a fight. The emperor was frightened, and he was stunned as if he had stopped thinking.  Princess Rou hugged Chen Xu's waist tightly, she just cried.  "What? Do you want to tell me who shot the arrow?" "Tupolo, the big bullies the small. Aren't you afraid of being laughed at by your fellow Jianghu people?" "The two countries are at war, and we, the people of Wala, are threatened by you. This  Under such circumstances, the rules of the rivers and lakesahlittle beast" Buluo looked up to the sky and laughed. Before his laughter stopped, a loud "bang" sound suddenly came from his ears. Buluo had heard that there was a kind of musket in the Great Yan Army.  The projectiles fired are much faster and more lethal than crossbows.  But he didn't know that the initial velocity of the bullet was higher than the speed of sound. If he was shot at close range, it would be too late to dodge when he heard the gunshot.  Tupolo was shot in the left shoulder, blood gushed out and soaked his clothes.  Chen Xu secretly cried out that it was a pity. He originally aimed at Tu Polo's eyebrows, but his chest was swollen and painful, and he seemed to have no strength left in his body, so he missed the target. The pistol bullets had been used up, and Tu Polo would definitely not give him time to replace it.  The gun, not to mention that gun only had one bullet left.  With life and death at stake, Chen Xu had no choice but to take a gamble and raised the pistol again.  Tu Polo's eyes flashed, and with a "swish" sound, he threw the captured silver spear of Yang Yunrui at Chen Xu and the other two.  At this moment, Princess Sirou blocked half of her body in front of Chen Xu. The silver spear was coming fiercely. If they didn't dodge, the two of them would definitely be mutton skewers threaded with silver skewers.  Chen Xu pushed Princess Sirou away and stabbed her left rib with the silver spear.  At the same time, there was a "click" sound, and Chen Xu's pistol made the sound of a discharge. Polo didn't understand why, and was frightened. He pulled away and retreated, and several ups and downs disappeared from everyone's sight , .om

 Text Chapter 201 The eunuch is also crazy

    Chapter 201 The eunuch is also crazy Taizu once said: It is better to chase the poor bandits with the remaining brave men, and not to be a famous scholar.  Ye Xian may have never heard this sentence, but as the hero of a party, he defeated Dayan's army of five hundred thousand in one fell swoop. How could he not know the principle of taking advantage of victory to pursue it?  There is also a prerequisite for taking advantage of victory to pursue: there is an enemy to pursue.  The imperial court's 200,000 troops died and surrendered. Even if you are a "smart woman", you can't make rice without rice.  He also had to enter the capital first, and now he had three options: Xuanfu, Datong, and Zijingguan.  The road leading to Zijingguan is long and circuitous, so we should eliminate it first. Although there are not many troops stationed in Xuanfu and Datong, the city is strong and easy to defend but difficult to attack.  Sun Tzu's Art of War says: The method of attacking a city is as a last resort.  In layman's terms, attacking a city is a last resort and there is no other way.  If you want to attack a city, you must first prepare large shields, trebuchets and the like, which takes time. It also takes time to complete the civil fortifications, at least half a year.  Civil engineering is quite technical and cannot be separated from engineers. After the engineers have completed the design, they still need to seek approval from the planning bureau before construction. Government departments are generally busy. Doesn¡¯t it also take time to invite people to eat and drink?  Having said all this, in a nutshell, it is difficult to attack a city.  First, his confidence was frustrated. He was like an impulsive and hesitant citizen who suddenly wanted to build a house. The old house was demolished and the family hid in a tent. Only then did he realize that he had no money to buy bricks.  Ye Xian grew up on horseback. He originally thought that force could conquer everything, but now he discovered that he could not conquer a city.  It¡¯s not that we haven¡¯t thought about attacking by force first. The key lies in the two generals guarding the city: Yang Hong and Guo Deng.  They were all difficult opponents. Even if they were lucky enough to win, the number of men would probably be reduced by half, so they had to count their heads first. He was not very wealthy to begin with, so if he was cut in half, he would be even more strapped. How could he still want to attack the city?  Thinking of this, I felt a little resentful at first. Why did the Central Plains build so many cities?  How great would it be if everything was like a flat plain on the prairie?  Ye Xian's anger didn't stop there. He had now determined that the guy in bright yellow clothes who was rescued from the Yan army was the emperor of Yan.  The more he wanted to capture him, the less he could catch him. The team of several hundred people killed his brother. Instead of running away with their tail between their legs, they actually followed up with thousands of cavalry in a big way.  When you chase, he flees; when you retreat, he advances; when you are tired and want to rest, they are thinking of sneak attacks. In the past few days, the vast world outside the Great Wall has been so noisy that the soldiers have to fight in groups when going to the toilet at night.  , they don¡¯t dare to be alone.  I didn¡¯t believe that those young people were actually tough. They asked Teacher Tu Polo to take action because of their connections and friendship. It was unclear who would win and who would lose. Anyway, Teacher Tu covered his shoulders and had a dark face.  The not-so-good-looking face looked more and more ferocious, and he didn't dare to ask questions yet; when he asked about the hateful guys again, they actually disappeared.  Since they have disappeared, let¡¯s just assume that they were killed by Mr. Tupolo.  He also returned to the issue of siege, but he still had no idea.  On August 20th, when Ye Xian was so worried that his hair was pulled out, his subordinates came to report that a guy who had surrendered to the Yan army had a good plan to offer to the prime minister.  If this person is seriously ill, he will always seek medical treatment blindly.  It is said that a buddy has prostate inflammation and cannot get rid of it. He is forced to find a remedy to relieve men's semen?  Liquid can cure it, so he really gave it a try.  Guessing that this was his mentality at first, he immediately spat out the leg of lamb that had not been chewed in his mouth and walked backwards to meet him.  The guy who came in first was named Xi Ning.  Xi Ning was a eunuch, with a shrill voice and a bloated body. He behaved like a castrated dog.  Ye Xian didn't care, he held Xi Ning's hand as if he was meeting his biological father.  He was also desperate. If he could not capture Peiping, he would have to return to his original place in despair. How shameless would this be?  ??How can you be willing to accept the ambitious Ye Xian?  "Prime Minister, we captured the emperor of Dayan alive, what a rare thing to live in." He was stunned at first, and then blushed.  In his territory, his subordinates captured the enemy but needed the prisoners in the "prisoner of war camp" to tell him the latest news. How could he, the commander of the army, deal with himself?  Ye Xian immediately called his brother Saikan Wang - Ye Xian has many brothers, which seems to be a necessary condition for achieving hegemony. In modern society, if you want to be a village director, you can't control the scene without four or five brothers.  ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s just a rant.  The King of Saikan was scolded bloody. When he figured out the whole story, he felt aggrieved and said that he had been looking for the Emperor of Dayan, but he never found the Emperor of Dayan.  Xi Ning coughed in embarrassment, "Prime Minister, not many of the generals of the Yan Kingdom have ever seen the emperor. As long as someone wears a dragon robe, we say he is the emperor, and he is the emperor. With this bargaining chip in hand, we want to go to Xuan  If you want to go to Datong, go to Datong. The generals guarding the city dare to stop him, unless he doesn't want to live anymore." Hearing this, he laughed loudly, "Talent, Mr. Talent," Xi Ning was ashamed.His breath was not hot, but he kept wiping his sweat and kept saying "ashamed".  He also wanted to recruit first. Before recruiting, he had to go through the "political review". He suddenly asked, "Sir, you hate the Emperor of Yan? Why?"  Uneven shape.  "The emperor of Dayan has cut off the roots of being a slave. If this revenge is not avenged, the world will not tolerate it." Although Xi Ning said this, the reality is not like this.  There are strict procedures for castration. Wei Xiaobao went to the palace to apply for a job as a handyman, and it was impossible for him to stand in the wrong team and almost be castrated.  In the State of Yan, men who wanted to purify themselves had to be done by a "knifemaker".  There are two types of "knife makers". One is affiliated to a public institution and is a sixth-grade official, which is higher than the county magistrate. They earn a dead salary and get no commission for cleaning people, so they don't cut well, or the cut is shallow.  If there is some leftover, in the future the brittle bones inside will bulge out, and you will have to get a second cut; or if the cut is deep enough to form a pit, your pee will be fan-shaped and it will be easy to pee in the crotch in the future. This is a lifelong flaw; and then there is the "self-employed"  , their craftsmanship is passed down from family, and it is passed down from generation to generation, and it is passed down from generation to generation, and it is clean and tidy with one cut. If there is any uncleanness, you will pay ten for the fake one. The only disadvantage is that it costs a lot of money.  Men who undergo purification would rather spend more money than get stabbed one more time.  Although self-employed knife makers earn piece-rate wages, they adhere to one principle: before performing the operation, if the "surgery target" hesitates at all, they will not do it.  Therefore, Xi Ning's castration was absolutely voluntary. Unfortunately, he didn't know the situation yet. He patted Xi Ning on the shoulder and said, "Sir, don't be discouraged. It turned out that the emperor who had castrated Dayan must have vented this bad breath on your behalf."  "Xining was naturally grateful.  Xi Ning served the orthodox emperor. Of course he knew the emperor's height and body shape. He found an elegant man of similar size among the many prisoners and let him wear the captured emperor's dragon robe.  A man relies on his clothes and a horse relies on his saddle. This look is quite similar. Standing behind the "Emperor", Xi Ning actually had the urge to shout "Long Live the Mountain".  On August 21st, he first took the "Emperor" hostage and began to call the door.  The first place to arrive was Xuanfu, where General Yang Hong guarded Xuanfu.  The sixty-eight-year-old old general has survived four dynasties and is truly cunning.  The imperial court defeated Tumubao. General Yang heard that someone had rescued the orthodox emperor and the young general Yang Yun. Then the spies reported that there was a small group of guerrillas coming and going outside the wall. He guessed that this was the emperor and his party, and he also knew about this group.  The origin of the team: a wedding party headed by General Chen Xu.  A team of less than a thousand people versus tens of thousands of Alazhiyuan's cavalry, it was clear at a glance who was stronger and weaker. In Yang Hong's opinion, General Takeru and his party could basically hold a memorial service.  Although Yang Hong disapproved of this recklessness, he had to admire the courage of Chen Xu and Feng Che.  What if you adjust it well?  After some teaching, they must be the two tiger generals of the imperial court. Didn't Yang Hong never think of sending troops to rescue them? What if this was the plan of Alazhiyuan to divert the tigers away from the mountain?  Once the Xuanfu falls, the Wala army will approach the capital, and he, Yang Hong, is the biggest sinner.  Yang Hong asked a painter to draw a black and white photo of Chen Xu and his party. He even wrote a memorial asking for credit. Suddenly he heard that Alazhiyuan had been beheaded by them.  Old General Yang didn't come to his senses for a long time. After he came to his senses, he asked, "Seriously?"  Hearing the spy say "Of course", he continued to "crash", murmuring a thought in his heart: Sure enough, the waves from behind in the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead, and the waves from behind hit him on the beach.  These two young men were not even as old as his grandson, but Yang Hong had the urge to make friends.  Chen Xu snatched back the legitimate emperor and set up an ambush at Yaoer Ridge to annihilate a thousand-man team from Wala. Yang Hong pulled his beard and wanted to know what these young people wanted to do?  Just accept it when you're done.  Yang Hong also heard that he jumped and cursed "**" first. Almost at the same time, the spies completely lost news about them.  "Manpower is sometimes scarce, but are they really in trouble?"  He first held the "Emperor" city gate hostage and called for formation. General Yang's heart fell to the bottom.  He no longer thinks about Chen Xu's heroic deeds. He wants to know how to break the current deadlock.  The emperor is the emperor, and he is the chairman of Dayan Co., Ltd. If the chairman speaks and the employees disobey, this cannot be solved by dismissal. It is possible for the nine tribes to be executed; but if the city gate is opened and the emperor enters the city, it will not be solved.  The people who came first also came, and the enemy troops marched straight in. All lives were devastated, and the country was devastated. He was simply a criminal in history, and his infamy for thousands of years was comparable to that of Wu Sangui.  The two parties had power. General Yang ordered people to shout to the enemies in the city. The general idea was that the city he was guarding was the royal city, Yang Hong was just a general soldier, and the commander was the commander-in-chief of the border area personally ordered by the emperor. He did not have the commander's token.  The city gates must never be opened.  He also sent someone to reply first and asked where the coach was going.  Yang Hong said that the coach always comes and goesI'm going somewhere, but I'm not in the city anyway. Please forgive me.  Finally, Yang Hong also quoted Zi's words - the people are the most important, the country is second, and the king is the least.  "Does he dare to drive?" He looked at Mr. Xi Ning first, and Xi Ning also looked at him and said, "He won't drive." A slave is a slave, and he has no ability to adapt to changes. He got on his horse first and waved his hand: "  Go to Datong!¡±¡­

 Text Chapter 202 Mountain Cannon

    Guo Deng, the grandson of Wuding Marquis Guo Ying, a veritable third-generation official, was ordered to stay in Datong at this time.  (1_1) He also had a bad experience with Yang Hong of the Xuanfu. He then took the "Emperor" hostage and came to Datong. After suffering a loss, he learned to be good. This time, he did not call the formation like in Datong. He directly  Let the "Emperor" talk to Guo Deng.  Guo Deng was more straightforward than Yang Hong. He closed the city gate tightly and avoided seeing him.  The "Emperor" rambled on to the big loudspeaker made of rolled iron sheets until his voice became hoarse, and there was no sign of the city gate being opened.  Xi Ning couldn't bear to lose face, so he comforted him by saying that Guo Deng hadn't received the news yet and would wait a moment. He also said nothing because he would rather believe that this extremely unreliable lie was true.  In fact, Guo Deng not only heard it, he even became suspicious.  The emperor is the Son of Heaven, and he has a golden tongue. If he speaks so many words in one breath, wouldn't this gold be too much?  That night, Guo Deng sent men who dared to die to rescue him. At the worst, he had to find out the true and false nature of the "emperor".  Xi Ning told Ye Xian that the country could not live without a king for a day, and Ye Xian took it for granted that the emperor who controlled Dayan was equivalent to controlling Dayan. He wanted money to give money and food to food. Such a treasure, he wanted to hide it in his crotch.  , how can you show it to others easily?  More than two hundred people who dared to die did not see the emperor, but they captured several small leaders of the Oara army alive.  Guo Deng invited the executioner to vividly talk about the ten tortures of Dayan. The little boss completely collapsed after hearing half of it.  It is impossible for grassroots cadres to know everything about high-level decisions. The small boss only knows that a team of several hundred people rescued a man wearing bright yellow clothes. In the following days, they have been tracing this man's whereabouts.  The little boss told the truth. Guo Deng was silent for a long time. He was sure that it was not a bluff. He reported to the capital secretly and calmly dealt with Ye first.  (1_1) Guo Deng was a versatile man with both the bravery of a general and the wisdom of a civil servant. He carefully analyzed the current situation and decided to adopt the drag formula.  Let's send someone to call the formation first, Guo Dengquan should just have fun.  After spending three days in a row, my mouth was dry talking about it first.  There was no "hmm" from there. He seriously doubted whether Guo Deng had slipped and fallen into the latrine and drowned.  Pretending to be a test first, Guo Deng climbed up to the city gate tower with a spring breeze on his face.  With a wave of the command flag in his hand, the defenders fired crossbows and arrows Could it be that Guo Deng saw the flaw?  He also asked Xining first, and Xining frowned and said, "That shouldn't be the case."  "Forget it, let's go to Xuanfu." I can't get enough of Guo Deng's rotten bones.  I also decided to try my luck in Xuanfu first.  Facts have proven that the chance of winning the jackpot by hitting the city gate is lower than buying a lottery ticket.  He also controlled the Jurchens first, and he learned a slang: mountain cannon.  Before, he thought that the southerners were all mountain cannons, but now he understood.  He is the mountain cannon.  While the mountain cannons were running around Xuanfu and Datong, Chen Xu and his party were also running around desperately.  Feng Che¡¯s right arm was fractured, and the injury was not difficult to treat. He cut two wooden boards to fix the arm bone, and found a rag to hang around his neck. Yang Yunrui was almost disemboweled, his skin and flesh were turned out, and blood was gushing out.  "General Yang. You have the right to be patient. I will treat your wound." Yang Yunrui's face turned pale due to excessive blood loss. He looked at the orthodox emperor and said, "This move is a bit bloody. I ask your majesty to stay away for the time being." The orthodox emperor grabbed hold of the orthodox emperor.  Yang Yunrui's hand, "In order to save my life, you and others fought with the enemy risklessly. As the emperor, I should advance and retreat with you. Is there any way to avoid it?" The "Langya" team member took out the needle and thread, and the orthodox emperor's eyes were  A shudder.  "What are you going to do?" "Your Majesty, General Yang's incision is too long. Without suturing, even applying medicine cannot stop the bleeding." After a pause, he continued, "The technique of suturing wounds was taught by General Chen himself.  There will be no difference." The orthodox emperor looked at Chen Xu who was not far away in surprise. In the past, he only knew that this guy made a fortune from scratch. After these few days of contact, he found that he was easy-going but also decisive.  He has a delicate heart and is bold. He can be patient when he needs to be patient, and never hesitate when he should take action. If not for this, he would not have dared to break into the tens of thousands of Wala's army with only a few hundred people; if not for this, they would not have  Break through the enemy's siege and interception and come here.  He didn¡¯t know that this seventeen-year-old ¡°military genius¡± actually had tailoring skills.  Chen Xu was injured both internally and externally, and his internal organs were traumatized. Every time he exhaled and inhaled, his chest felt tight and uncomfortable, and he could not exert any strength in his body. A gap was made under his ribs by a silver spear. Although the vital parts were not hurt, it looked like flesh and blood.  Vague.  Princess Sirou burst into tears, feeling distressed and remorseful. If he hadn't pushed her away, he wouldn't have been hurt at all.  "Sirou, don't cry, I can't die yet." The team members of "Langya" disinfected Chen Xu and sutured his wounds. Although Chen Xu was covered in cold sweat, he had a smile on his face and reached out to touch Sirou's face.  .  Chen Xu's actions were like tear gas. The more he talked about Princess Sirou, the harder he cried, and then he choked and said words of self-blame.  "Don't think so wildly, Tupolo is known as the number one master of the Northern Yuan Dynasty.""Even if I don't push you away, I still can't hide away." After a pause, Chen Xu continued, "You are my little wife, is it right for me to not care about your life or death?"  " The orthodox emperor was stunned. Yang Yunrui clenched his teeth and kept silent. He was admirable. He didn't expect that Chen Xu was even in the mood for a woman. He even suspected that if there weren't so many people here, Chen Xu would really strip off the emperor's sister.  The clothes can do some unspeakable things. What kind of material is this guy made of? "Your Majesty, we have to leave quickly.  "The wounds have been properly treated," Chen Xu said to the orthodox emperor. Yang Yunrui was convinced that this place has been exposed. If they don't get out early, they may all have to confess here. "But you are injured.  "Princess Sirou hugged Chen Xu's arm tightly. "It's better to be out of the way than to lose your life.  The **** is out of bullets. If Tupolo comes again, we will have no room to resist.  " Mentioning Tuboluo, Feng Che couldn't help but tremble. Tuboluo has great martial arts skills and is ruthless. No one can subdue him unless his parents are here. There is no shame in escaping. He can be brought back one day. This  At the end of August, the group of them crossed the Great Wall through Gubeikou and entered the territory of Dayan, avoiding the heavy pursuit of soldiers.  Once the will is relaxed, people cannot hold on anymore. Chen Xu was the first to fall asleep, and Yang Yunrui followed in his footsteps. "Your Majesty, this is the boundary of Miyun County. We will stay in the post house tonight, and I will inform the local government.  , ordered him to send someone to escort us back to Beijing.  " The emperor is indifferent to the four bodies and the five grains. He may not know what the post house does for a living. All the way to escape, he obeyed the words of Chen Xu and the others, and of course he is no exception at this moment. Finally, there is no need to worry anymore. The orthodox emperor has a look at his shoulder  Feng Che, who was holding his arms, looked at Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui, who were pale and unconscious. He felt like he was in another world. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature for better and faster updates!

 Text Chapter 203 Mo Xiaoda

    Chapter 203 Mo Xiaoda Mo Xiaoda, female, eighteen years old, is the only head catcher and fast catcher in Gubeikou Town.  Mo Xiaoda is able to be a head catcher, not because of her strong ability. Her father, Boss Mo, is a head catcher.  "Boss Mo is more impressive than Mo Xiaoda. He has a follower beside him. Of course, this follower is the girl Mo Xiaoda.  Boss Mo's biggest dream is to be able to enter the capital and work as an agent at Liumen. Boss Mo often says that an agent who doesn't want to enter Liumen is not a good agent.  From this inference, Boss Mo was not an easy catcher. Not to mention the capital, he could not leave Gubeikou Town until his death.  Boss Mo passed away, and Mo Xiaoda was successfully promoted to head catcher. She inherited her father's ambition and made it her mission to enter the Six Gates.  When working as an errand in Gubeikou Town, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you are incompetent or not. It has been two years since Mo Xiaobei was promoted. During this period, in addition to carrying firewood and water to the lonely elderly people, she did not even catch a thief.  This does not prove that the public security in Gubeikou Town is good to the extent that people do not pick up lost items on the road or close their homes at night. Gubeikou Town is an important frontier town, known as the "Key to the Capital". The imperial court sent heavy troops to fortify it. It is no exaggeration to say that more than half of the residents of Gubeikou Town  Everyone is a soldier.  In an important military town, the military controls the people. Occasionally, when robberies and fights occur, the officers and soldiers on duty will handcuff people.  Mo Xiaoda was indignant about this. A soldier should go into battle to kill the enemy and do what a police officer should do. This is just like a dog meddling with a mouse.  Of course, Mo Xiaoda is not a cat. In the hearts of the people in Gubeikou Town, she is just a diligent and hard-working old scalper, or a cow.  In a small mountain town, most girls get married at the age of fourteen or fifteen, and by the age of eighteen they are the mother of at least two children.  Mo Xiaoda may not want to get married, she just hasn't found a suitable in-law.  In Gubeikou Town, it is difficult for the eldest daughter without a mother to get married.  Mo Xiaoda has been dependent on her father since she was a child. She can't even remember what her mother looks like. They say that a child with a mother is like a treasure, and a child without a mother is like a grass. Mo Xiaoda, this grass, follows her father in the wind.  Those who go out in the rain grow into big girls.  It is said that Little Big Girl Moon?  On the day of menarche, she ran into the house in a hurry, shouted to her father, "It's terrible, I'm bleeding, I'm going to die," and then she lay on the bed and pretended to be dead - she really thought she was going to die - but in the end she didn't  The boss found the aunt next door to point out the girl.  When Mo Xiaoda was eighteen years old, he had a total of two blind dates.  The first blind date was with a scholar, who failed to pass the exam several times. The family was destitute, and Mouse left in tears every time he visited.  In the eyes of the matchmaker, studying cannot be used as a living. Although Xiaoda is in public, she still receives a salary from the court. What's worse than marrying her and living a good life?  However, this pedantic guy was picky. He first used the words of a saint to criticize women for not showing up in public, and then he disliked Xiao Da for being dark.  Mo Xiaoda was annoyed. She put one hand on her hips and pointed at the scholar's nose with the other: "Which of your eyes saw that I'm dark? I'm white on the body and my butt is even whiter." The matchmaker was stunned, and the scholar kept saying, "Don't listen to what's inappropriate."  , Xiaoda was still puzzled, and she said again, "Do you think I am willing to marry you? Even if I marry a pig or a dog, I will not marry you, a poor man." Mo Xiaoda's "bold words" soon spread throughout Beigukou Town, and his reputation  It stinks, and the matchmaker stops talking.  There are always enthusiastic people in the world, and the famous matchmaker in the town introduced her to another man. The old man was in his fifties. He had the sequelae of a stroke. One eye was big and the other was small. When he walked, he seemed to have Parkinson's disease.  disease.  Mo Xiaoda came out as soon as she entered. She pointed at the matchmaker and said, "Please grandma, I'm looking for a husband, not a father." The incident happened a few days ago. Mo Xiaoda was feeling unhappy and wanted to catch a thief to vent his anger.  Vent, otherwise she will go crazy holding it in.  Only twenty-four of the forty-six people of "Langya" came back alive, and the eight hundred forbidden troops were less than a hundred. They were in ragged clothes. Rather than being soldiers, they were more like a beggar gang holding a meeting.  Feng Che asked the locals about the location of the post house. The people pointed in the direction in surprise. Feng Che thanked him and turned around. As soon as he took two steps, he heard the man guiding him and his companions whispering something, "Have beggars started to live in the post house?"  If they go over, will the soldiers beat them out?" Feng Che was amused, he didn't know who would beat whom.  This place is an important border town, and the post station is quite large. The sun is setting at this time, and several post soldiers are leaning against the door to watch the sunset.  Feng Che looked at the orthodox emperor and then at Princess Sirou. He walked up to the postman and reported his identity.  Feng Che did not mention the emperor. He only said that he was the emperor's personally appointed military general. He had returned from seeing Princess Sirou get married and was staying here tonight.  Although General Wu Lue was a casual official, his rank was higher than that of the local county magistrate. The postman began to arrange the room with fear. After the orthodox emperor, Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui were settled, Feng Che left the posthouse and went to the busiest street in the town.  Smoke curled up from the houses on both sides of the street, and the street vendors began to close their stalls. The tired birds knew it was time to return home.  Having experienced the test of life and death, Feng Che saw all of this as very kind. When he saw a hot bun seller on the roadside, he suddenly felt very hungry.  &nbsp; "Sir, do you want to buy steamed buns? I only have this last basket left. I'll sell it to you cheaper, with a 20% discount." Feng Che was somewhat glad that he had changed his clothes, otherwise the hawker would never have been so enthusiastic.  After eating cold meat and raw meat for a month, and smelling the smell of hot steamed buns, how could he still endure it?  Grabbing one and biting down more than half of it, the vendor blinked his eyes twice and saw that three of the five big buns were gone.  It¡¯s not like the hawker has never seen such a foodie. He hugged the basket with great experience and said, "Sir, eat slowly and don't choke." After a pause, he looked at Feng Che flatteringly, "Sir,  One bun costs two cents, five buns costs ten cents, I¡¯ll charge you eight cents now.¡± Feng Che never thought of a few cents, ¡°I¡¯ll finish it first, I won¡¯t miss out on your money.¡± The vendor wanted to eat the Bawang meal.  That's what everyone said. This guest officer was handsome and handsome. Although he didn't look like a bad guy, he had a broken arm. Wasn't it the result of a fight?  "Sir, you'd better give me the money first." Feng Che muttered, "Looking at how stingy you are, how can I give you less" As he spoke, he took out the money. After touching his pocket, he realized that he didn't bring any money with him when he went out.  .  Feng Che had a smile on his face, "Well I'm in a hurry to go out today. I forgot to bring my money. Do you think I can give you credit first? I'll pay you twice as much later." The vendor immediately changed his face, "Dare you eat the King's meal? Boy, follow me.  "I'm going to see the official." "What's the matter? Why don't you have to go to the official even if it's a big deal? Do you think the official is yours?"  The hawker was no match for him. He didn't pay for the food, so he was in the wrong after all. "Can you stop nagging? My arm is injured, but it's not like I won't give you money." With a "wow" sound, Feng Che felt  A cold feeling hit his neck, and an iron chain was put around his neck. The hawker pointed at Feng Che's back and said, "This kid eats Overlord's meal and should be taken back to the prison to fight." Feng Che quickly turned his head and saw that the owner of the iron chain was actually a  Girl, the girl has beautiful features. She is dressed in black and has vibrant breasts. She looks quite stylish

 Text Chapter 204 Poison Dart (Second update)

.    Chapter 204 Poison Dart "Where are you looking? You don't look like a good person if you look at me with sly eyebrows. ishu." "What's your look? Have you ever seen such beautiful sly eyebrows like mine?" Mo Xiaoda knocked Feng Che with his scabbard.  He said in his head, "You are still talkative, be careful, I will send you to jail for a spanking." Hearing the young girl's fierce tone, Feng Che felt interesting, "Why do you send me to jail? Take me to see your management here.  I have something to discuss with him." Mo Xiaoda said disdainfully, "You are the only one who still wants to talk to our chief? How can you still be so convincing about eating someone else's buns?"  After a pause, she continued, "You are young and have no shortage of arms and legs. You are not good at what you do. You insist on eating Overlord meals and doing these sneaky things. Do you think you can pretend to be a scholar by wearing the clothes of a scholar?  ? It makes me tired to watch." Mo Xiaoda certainly had a good time catching a criminal, and her little mouth kept talking. Feng Che couldn't help but retorted: "Why don't I learn to be a good scholar?  ? Isn¡¯t it because I didn¡¯t bring any money with me? If I really eat the Bawang meal, do you think I will eat steamed buns at the stall? Tell you, I am a general from the fifth rank of the imperial court. ¡± ¡°If you were a general, I would be from the Six Gates.  "General Counsel." Feng Che looked at the girl in front of him in surprise, "You want to be my father? I guess my mother will have objections." "What?" "My father is Feng Jing, the general counsel of Liumen."  I'm not afraid of being blown away," Mo Xiaoda said, "If you were really Mr. Feng's son, the imperial court would have sent someone to greet you, and you would still need to eat Bawang buns here." Feng Che was suddenly stunned.  They had always felt that something was wrong, but now they finally thought of the key to the matter: Although they did not mention the identity of the emperor when they passed the pass, they did state that they were a wedding mission. The officers and soldiers guarding the city also saw Princess Sirou. They must have  To report.  The officers and soldiers guarding the pass know that Princess Sirou is here, how can they be rude?  If something goes wrong, there must be a monster. After understanding this, Feng Che no longer thinks about flirting with the girl. The boss and the third child have no strength to fight anymore. The members of "Langya" have also reached their limit. If they encounter  They may not be able to cope with emergencies.  Mo Xiaoda turned around again, and Feng Che had already untied the iron chain around her neck. Her almond-shaped eyes widened, "You still dare to resist arrest and run away?" Before she finished speaking, Feng Che suddenly threw her to the ground, and his left hand happened to be pressed on Mo Xiaoda's body.  On the lump of flesh on the big chest.  Although Mo Xiaoda was careless, he had been dealing with the people of the town a lot during his years as a police officer. He had heard of the principle of men and women not being intimate, and he just slapped him away without even thinking about it.  Feng Che rolled away, grabbed Mo Xiaoda's saber, and stood up like a carp.  Only then did Mo Xiaoda notice that there were four more people in black around him, "Who are you? This girl is the leader of this town, why don't you just arrest her?" "Shut up, why don't you run away?" Feng Che shouted loudly.  He yelled, "These guys kill without batting an eye. You are just a burden if you stay here." Mo Xiaoda was a little confused. No one had scolded her with such a caring tone since her father passed away. She felt a strange happiness in her heart.  I feel unconvinced again, why is she a burden?  After all, she had learned a few tricks from her father, and ordinary strong men were no match for her.  Now that there are four people here, she can always take care of one of them. Mo Xiaoda immediately knew that he was wrong, very wrong.  "We admire Mr. Feng's quick reaction," one of the men in black said, "but our brothers still have to send you on your way." As soon as the words fell, four people rushed to him at the same time.  Feng Che let out a long roar, exerted force under his feet, and shot towards the opponent directly in front of him like a crossbow arrow. There was a crisp sound of "cang", and the swords clashed. The man in black only felt his arms sore and numb.  Changing his moves, Feng Che kicked his chest with his right foot.  There was a crisp "click" sound, and the man in black who was hit collapsed to the ground; Feng Che killed the enemy with one blow, lowered his head to avoid the flying hidden weapon, swept the sword in his hand, and the blade cut into the chest of the man in black who was following.  "It all happened so fast. Mo Xiaoda didn't even see how Feng Che made his move. Two of the enemies had already fallen. She originally thought it was amazing that a girl could defeat a strong man, but now it seemed that she was indeed a burden.  Mo Xiaoda was thinking about how she would respond if the man in black came to kill her.  One of the men in black turned around and fired a dart, which could not only kill people but also surround Wei and save Zhao. If you want to kill someone, you must first understand a person's temperament. They believed that Feng Che would never stand idly by.  Mo Xiaoda watched the darts flying towards her right eye, and the darts gradually became larger. She didn't even think of hiding. To be precise, she was frightened.  Feng Che cursed "Damn it" and suddenly threw the saber in his hand. The saber was like a stream of light, and the last one hit the dart first.At the edge, the dart lost its accuracy. Although it did not hurt his eyes, it penetrated three inches below Mo Xiaoda's navel.  Feng Che was using his bare hands. He suddenly lowered himself and swept his right leg across. With a "clang" sound, his opponent fell to the ground. Feng Che didn't give him time to react and slammed his knee on his throat, killing him instantly.  The man who fired the darts didn't expect that Feng Che could be so crisp and clear with his bare hands. Seeing Feng Che swooping over like a roc spreading its wings, he didn't think much, "swish, swish," three consecutive darts glowing with blue light.  Shoot towards Feng Che.  Since Feng Che knew that the enemy was full of hidden weapons, there was no reason not to take precautions. He twisted his waist, turned in the air, avoided three darts, and kicked the enemy in the face with his right foot Mo Xiaoda was hit by the dart without realizing it.  It hurt. She just felt a little dizzy, and her blurred eyes showed the look of Feng Che killing the enemy.  At this moment, she felt a little intoxicated. Such a man was a real man, but she didn't know if he wanted a wife.  Feng Che ignored the pain in his broken arm. He jumped to Mo Xiaoda's side. When he saw her face turned dark and her breathing was rapid, he knew that the dart was highly poisonous.  Before he met Chen Xu, Feng Che knew about the differences between men and women. Now that he had met Chen Xu and had just crossed the line of life and death, how could he have any suspicions between men and women in his heart?  He simply tore off Mo Xiaoda's lower skirt. Mr. Feng only had one hand to use, and he couldn't control the strength. With the sound of the tearing cloth, Miss Mo was gone.  Feng Che was not in the mood for curiosity at the moment. He pulled out the dart and looked at the wound with black blood. He gritted his teeth and put his mouth over it.  If left unchecked, this female head catcher would probably be ruined. Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda, Feng Che thought In the room of the post house, Chen Xu was lying on the couch, and Sirou looked at it.  Looking at his sleeping face, she lowered her head and kissed him on the lips, then took off his clothes.  Growing up, Princess Sirou has always been served by others. How does she know how to serve others?  Following the memory of Gong'e's movements in serving her, she soaked the towel in warm water, awkwardly wringing out part of the water, and gently wiped Chen Xu's body.  Seeing his wounds that had not yet completely scabbed, her eyes gradually became moist. She knew that he must be in pain, but instead of complaining about the pain, he always took care of her. She also thought that without him, she might have died long ago.  Somewhere, Princess Sirou put her face close to the skin of Chen Xu's abdomen. She knew that she would never be able to leave this man again in her life.  Sirou tucked Chen Xu into bed, then she slowly undressed and wiped herself. Then she placed the basin on the ground and carefully cleaned her private parts.  Princess Sirou has experienced things between men and women. She thinks that no matter what he wants, she will give it to him, love him, care for him, and give him children

 Text Chapter 205 Braking with stillness

    Chapter 205: Stopping by Stillness The test of life and death can best temper a person's will.  From July 10 to the present, for more than fifty days, Chen Xu has led his brothers to deal with dozens or even hundreds of times the enemy. He said that they are too comfortable with their heads tied to their belts. This is simply like using metal in a thunderstorm.  They fly kites with silk threads, and there is a lightning rod stuck at the top of the kite. It is normal to be struck to death by lightning. It is a miracle that they survive.  As the decision-maker of the team, Chen Xu must be responsible for the entire team.  Before issuing any order, he must repeatedly consider the possibilities of success and failure.  From your own perspective and the enemy's perspective, any small oversight may lead to the annihilation of the entire army.  The soldiers of the Forbidden Army felt that the attack was hard, but they did not know that mental labor tortured a person more than physical labor.  Chen Xu traveled with the army during the day, but he could not rest when the soldiers rested.  After a long time, Chen Xu felt as if his brain was divided into two halves, one for thinking and the other for rest.  The mental consumption was serious, and the person was getting thinner day by day. There were gains as well as efforts, and he developed an almost sensitive intuition about danger.  After Princess Sirou wiped her body with a towel, she looked back at Chen Xu and saw that he was sleeping deeply. The little girl squatted down and straddled the wooden basin lightly, sipping warm water to rinse her body. After standing up, she bent down again.  Lowering her waist, she rubbed the towel with a somewhat unfamiliar movement.  At this moment, Chen Xu, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly opened his eyes. The first thing that caught his eye was Princess Sirou's little buttocks.  Chen Xu had had skin-to-skin contact with Princess Sirou, but this was the first time he had looked at her body up close. He had always thought that Sirou was just a little girl, and now it seemed that was indeed the case.  His eyes penetrated the most mysterious area of ??his daughter's house between Princess Sirou's legs, and he unexpectedly thought of a poem: The fence is sparse and deep, and the flowers on the tree tops have not yet become shade.  Princess Sirou turned her head and saw Chen Xu's gaze. She subconsciously covered her vaginal area. Thinking about it, she felt it was unnecessary. She threw the towel into the basin, walked to Chen Xu and sat down generously, "Ms. sir, you  Why don't you sleep a little longer?" Sirou has completely assumed the role of the little wife. As for how to behave and get along with Mengyao in the future, she has no idea.  It was September in Shiwei, and it was cold in the north. Chen Xu grabbed some clothes and put them on Princess Sirou. While buttoning her clothes, he asked where it was.  "This is a post house." After Princess Sirou said, she added, "Ms. sir, I haven't put on my little clothes yet." Princess Sirou picked up the red tube top that was placed beside the bed. When she said these words  Her cheeks were slightly flushed, which was really cute.  Princess Sirou unbuttoned Chen Xu's buttons one by one. Seeing Chen Xu looking at her underwear in a daze, she lowered her head slightly and said, "Ms. sir, do you want it?" After a pause, she added, "Ms.  You are injured now, and when you are healed, you can do whatever you want." Chen Xu didn't think about it. He always felt something was wrong, but he couldn't tell what was wrong.  "Ms. sir, help me tie my tube top." Princess Sirou turned around obediently. Chen Xu looked at her slender shoulders, slender waist, and white and smooth skin on her back with no blemishes visible. When he thought of  Only with the noble status of Princess Sirou did he realize the key to the problem.  Princess Sirou has already said that this is a post house. The post house is equivalent to a modern government guest house. Chen Xu looked at the wooden basin on the ground. The water stains splashed out of the wooden basin. The conditions were simple and there was no special bathtub. Dayan  When the eldest princess comes, how can she not have a maid to serve her?  "Sirou, tell me everything that happened from the time you entered the city to now." After listening to Princess Sirou's words, Chen Xu felt more and more that something was wrong.  "Ms. sir, what's wrong with you?" Chen Xu grabbed the clothes and put them on. He buttoned them up and said, "Follow me, something is wrong." The soldiers of the Forbidden Army had eaten and had rested. "Langya  "The team members remembered Chen Xu's words - never let down their guard in a strange place - roasted the cold meat brought back from outside the Great Wall, drank the water they brought back, and after the meal, they took turns to be on guard.  Seeing Chen Xu, one of the team members came over.  "Go and ask the postman from the posthouse to come over. I have something to ask him." Langya's soldier took the order and left. After a while, he hurriedly ran back, "General, the postman who received us has disappeared. There are still a few people found in the backyard.  The dead body." "Be alert!" Chen Xu held Princess Sirou's little hand. He looked up at the sky. Night was about to cover the earth. The sky was gradually turning dark. There was no wind and no moon. It was a murderous night.  The enemy came well prepared. They were obviously waiting for darkness. The enemy wanted to catch him all in one fell swoop. Why didn't he take advantage of his plan?  Chen Xu whispered a few words to the alert "Langya" team members, and he pulled Princess Sirou into the orthodox emperor's room.  "The orthodox emperor had a meal - the common people called it a meal, and the emperor called it a meal. The same thing was called a meal in different ways. This is the prerogative of the emperor -"Already fell asleep at this moment.  Chen Xu nuzzled at Princess Sirou, signaling her to wake up the emperor.  If Chen Xu wakes up the sleepy emperor, even if the emperor understands that he is not an assassin, he will inevitably not have any doubts. Princess Sirou is different. She is the emperor's sister, and he will not have any doubts about his sister. This is called  Not close to each other.  Chen Xu also thought about what would happen after returning to Beijing.  When the orthodox emperor defeated Tumubao, if Chen Xu had not suddenly come out to fight, he would have been a prisoner under the Wala sword; during the half-month life-and-death escape, if Chen Xu had not responded to the enemy, the emperor would have become a dead soul under the Wala sword.  In terms of merit, who can match him?  However, the more this happened, the less Chen Xu dared to take credit and be arrogant. In the memory of his previous life, were there still few examples of his achievements shocking his master?  After returning to the palace, the emperor will definitely reward her according to her merits. The marriage is a certainty and it is not up to him to choose.  Chen Xu and Princess Sirou are in love. This is his luck and Princess Sirou's luck.  As for Mengyao, Chen Xu really didn't know how to explain it to her.  "Ms. sir, the emperor is still awake." Chen Xu nodded in relief. Since the enemy had killed the postmen in the posthouse, they had no reason not to tamper with the food.  Although this place is not a palace, the emperor still has to go through two formalities before eating. The silver needle is used to test for poison and the food is tasted. If you want to avoid being noticed, you must not be poisonous.  Chen Xu and Princess Sirou sent the "coffin" of Concubine Chen south to Jinling. Didn't he use a kind of Mongolian sweat medicine when he and the princess achieved good things as children?  Chen Xu soaked the towel in cold water. He handed it to Princess Sirou and motioned for her to wipe the emperor's face.  The orthodox emperor woke up and was obviously a little surprised when he saw Sirou.  "Your Majesty, we have fallen into a trap." The orthodox emperor was shocked. It was just that they were being chased like a lost dog on Wala's territory. There were actually people on his own territory who wanted to plot against them. The emperor was a little angry, "Obviously  Yang, who did this?" Chen Xu shook his head, he really didn't know.  The orthodox emperor asked about countermeasures, and Chen Xu said, "Use stillness to stop, and use intention to calculate without intention. Your Majesty, we will definitely be able to crush the enemy's conspiracy." The emperor nodded, and then Lin Mu's voice sounded at the door. He went on to talk about the brothers in the Forbidden Army.  It's about the sweat medicine.  Chen Xu looked at the emperor first, then told Lin Mu a few words, and finally asked, "How is General Yang? Where is the second brother?" When Chen Xu heard that Feng Che had gone to town, he couldn't help but clenched his fists.  If Feng Che was not injured, he would be able to survive even if he encountered a strong enemy; but now that his right arm was fractured and his skills were greatly reduced, how could Chen Xu not be worried?  He and Feng Che knew each other before fighting, and then became his uncle and brother. They fought fiercely and lived and died together. It is difficult for people who have not experienced war to understand their friendship.  "I'll go find him." "Ming Yang" The orthodox emperor hesitated, but Princess Sirou grabbed his arm tightly, "You are injured, I I don't allow you to go." Chen Xu suddenly  He covered his mouth and coughed, the coughing was slightly slower, and his palms were stained with blood.  "Ms. sir, you" Chen Xu shook his head, "We have sacrificed too many brothers, we cannot have any more casualties." "General, our brothers go to find Mr. Feng." Lin Bai and others all looked moved, but Chen Xu  Shaking his head, "You can't move, otherwise the enemy will be alerted. We must wipe out all our opponents this time." "Third brother, I still need you to take command here. I'll go get the second brother back." Yang Yunrui suddenly walked in.  , his face was pale due to blood loss, but his words were as firm as ever.  While he was talking, the "Langya" team member responsible for security outside the door reported that "General Feng is back."  Feng Che¡¯s body was stained with blood and he was carrying a woman in black on his back. He staggered into the house.  "Your Majesty, boss and third child, we have fallen into a trap." Feng Che's words were vague and sounded like the language of the Bird Country.  No one present could understand.  They stared at Feng Che dumbfounded, seeing that his upper and lower lips were black and swollen, as if there were two sausages hanging from his mouth, the Sichuan flavor.  Feng Che was also stunned. He touched his lips. He ran to the basin with the woman on his back. He didn't know what to look at. He was startled when he saw her. He mumbled softly, but unfortunately no one could understand her.  Although Chen Xu can read lips, Feng Che's lips are severely deformed, and his proud skill is useless.  "Who is this girl? Put her down first." Feng Che came back alive. Chen Xu breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing the disheveled appearance of the girl in black, he couldn't help but said, "You don't want to think that this girl is beautiful because of her beauty."  I didn't pick the flowers, so I was beaten by the crowd. " Having said that, Chen Xu walked up to Feng Che, looked at Mo Xiaoda's face that was faintly filled with black energy, and opened her eyelids. He couldn't bear it.  He kept saying, "What a domineering poison." Feng Che nodded, and then said: "Yeah, yeah" "Please, you should speak Mandarin.".  "The orthodox emperor and several others were speechless at the same time. Feng Che carried Mo Xiaoda to the couch, thinking about his numb mouth, and with two "papa" sounds, he slapped the girl's buttocks twice and muttered, "Smelly girl,  It's very harmful.  " Cats have their own cat lanes, and dogs have their own dog lanes. Mr. Wugou couldn't control his mouth, so he found a pen and paper. He wrote with his left hand, crookedly, but he could express his meaning clearly. He first wrote that they had fallen into the trap, and then wrote in black  Regarding the murderer, he finally wrote about Mo Xiaoda¡¯s poisonous wound. Although Feng Che sucked out most of the poisonous blood for her, the poison was so severe that without antidote, the girl¡¯s condition was not optimistic. ¡°Lao San, your antidote.  Where's the medicine?  "

 Text Chapter 206 Antidote

    When he left home, Chen Xu selected some emergency medicines from a small "inventory": three penicillins, two chloramphenicol, two quinine injections, and two snakeantivenins.  (1_1) The first three are common injections. As for snakeantivenins, its Chinese name is antivenom. Chen Xu was somewhat fortunate to have mastered an extra language in his previous life. If there was a word he didn¡¯t know, he probably wouldn¡¯t dare to use it in clinical practice.  .  The original mission was to send Princess Sirou off to get married. Chen Xu thought of many ways to get the golden cicada out of her shell. He even thought of Princess Sirou being "accidentally" bitten by a poisonous snake. However, the development of the situation was unexpected. On the battlefield, the brothers were fighting with the enemy.  For bleeding and injuries, penicillin is the most effective drug for preventing bacterial infections. The only drawback is that there is too little.  There are more than 800 people, and people are injured every day. Let alone three, even three thousand is not enough.  When brothers are injured, external disinfection will be carried out if possible, and penicillin will be used only as a last resort.  Two of the three penicillins were used up, causing Princess Sirou to have diarrhea, and two chloramphenicol sticks were stuck on her buttocks; as for the quinine and antivenom, they have not been touched yet.  Hearing Feng Che¡¯s question, Chen Xu re-examined Mo Xiaoda¡¯s injuries.  There are various types of snake venom, including blood circulation toxins, neurotoxins, mixed toxins, etc. Chen Xu is not a doctor, and his research on snake venom is not even superficial. He is not 100% sure whether snakeantivenins can treat symptoms.  "Ms. sir, where is this thing going to stick?" Princess Sirou watched Chen Xu get the syringe.  She almost subconsciously covered her butt.  The orthodox emperor looked at the thing in Chen Xu's hand with some curiosity.  "Ming Yang, is this the antidote?" The emperor wanted to ask if the transparent glass bottle was colored glaze, but he didn't ask. The emperor's exposition group, if he even asked such a question, it would be too cheap, "Are you  How was it made? " "Your Majesty, I bought this from a Hu merchant. I spent a lot of money on it." Chen Xu was not telling the truth, if he said he picked it up.  Instead of believing it, the emperor would think that he was hiding it. He would not trust such a minister.  "Can this girl's poison be detoxified?" Chen Xu smiled bitterly and said, "I don't know, a dead horse is a living horse." He pointed to Mo Xiaoda on the couch, "If we don't treat it, she will definitely die;  If you take medicine, there is at least a hope of survival. " Yang Yunrui arranged for the soldiers to be on guard. He happened to hear Chen Xu's words when he walked back into the room. He couldn't help but ask: "Why do I feel like you are gambling on your luck along the way?  "Won't you always bet on your life like this?" Chen Xu: "" Sirou told the orthodox emperor that the potion needed to be inserted into the buttocks. Although the emperor was curious, he avoided it.  {http:  Updates uploaded by friends} Chen Xu handed the injection and syringe to Feng Che, "How to use it, don't you need me to teach you?" Feng Che looked at Chen Xu and then at the emperor and Yang Yunrui. There was something rare on his face.  She turned red and said "Yiyiyiya" in her mouth.  Chen Xu had a pretty good guess at this.  Feng Che said, "I am a man too." "You have already carried someone back, do you still care about this?" Chen Xu mumbled, "You dare to say that you have never kissed another girl? By the way, I forgot to ask you about the girl's injury.  Where is it?" Feng Che subconsciously glanced at the lower part of the woman's abdomen. Chen Xu smiled brightly, "In that case, you can marry her. Also, you'd better make sure if this girl has a husband.  Otherwise, they will fight against you." "Mingyang, do you also want to be the leader of Yue Lao?" Leave Feng Che's room.  The orthodox emperor asked with a smile.  "I think it would be best for the boss to take one back too." This is Chen Xu's sincere words. Princess Sirou's affairs cannot be hidden from Mengyao. If Feng Che and Yang Yunrui each take one home, he can still explain it.  Talking about the boss and the second child is like finding someone to share the firepower.  Yang Yunrui was a little silent.  On the day he left home, he promised his wife that he would be with her when she gave birth, but he broke his promise.  "I wonder how Yuehua is doing." The orthodox emperor felt a little ashamed.  If he hadn't insisted on going his own way, how could there be today's disaster?  He put his hands on the shoulders of Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui respectively and looked into the back room, "I will never let down the three Qing families in this life." Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui naturally thanked the Lord for his kindness, and then they talked about falling into the enemy's plot.  Son.  "Who wants to frame us?" Yang Yunrui still didn't know what happened after entering the city, but Chen Xu's expression was a little solemn.  "Your Majesty, although we did not mention your Majesty's identity when we entered the customs, we reported the names of myself and the second child. Since the garrison at the pass knows the identity of Princess Sirou, how can we remain indifferent?" "Do you suspect that the garrison at the pass is colluding with the enemy?"  Yang Yunrui asked, "Once this matter is leaked, it will be a serious crime of confiscating the family and exterminating the clan. Wouldn't it be worth the loss to take this risk just to get rid of your group?"Although Chen Xu didn't want to belittle himself, he really didn't think he had such energy.  The person who hates him the most is Ye Xian. If Ye Xian can collude with the garrison at Gubeikou Pass, there is really no need for him to be chased around like two idiots in Datong and Xuanfu areas; he also thinks about the enemy.  The target of the assassination was Sirou. If this reason was barely established before the marriage, is it still necessary now?  Although Princess Sirou's status is noble, her energy is not even as good as her own.  "Do you think the garrison at the pass will know that I am following you into the city?" the orthodox emperor suddenly asked, "Since the Mid-Autumn Festival, I have deliberately created rumors outside the Great Wall with the three ministers. Isn't it just to tell the people of Yan that I have a good life?"  Are you okay?" Thinking of this possibility, the orthodox emperor clenched his fists tightly, with murderous intent in his eyes.  While they were talking, Princess Sirou walked in with a blushing face. Chen Xu and the others looked at her in confusion and asked for details, but Sirou just bowed her head and remained silent.  "Won't the second brother execute the girl on the spot?" Yang Yunrui quite agreed with Chen Xu's guess. Sometimes when the second child handles things, he really can't use common sense.  Princess Sirou's face turned even redder. Although Chen Xu's guess was not correct, it was not far off.  When Chen Xu injected Princess Sirou with chloramphenicol, he only let her expose half of her buttocks, but Feng Che actually took off the girl¡¯s lower body.  Princess Sirou considered that he had difficulty with one hand, so she defended him in her heart; however, what she didn't expect was that Feng Che was fascinated by the girl's butt.  Feng Che actually didn¡¯t have any lustful thoughts. He was just curious that this girl¡¯s butt was so white, tender and plump.  Princess Sirou had skin-to-skin contact with Chen Xu twice, and each time she closed her eyes tightly. Little did she know that men are slaves to vision. She just felt that this was too much.  Princess Sirou coughed, and Feng Che came back to his senses.  The two cooperated, Sirou disinfected with alcohol cotton, and Feng Che was responsible for the injection. After the injection was completed, Princess Sirou asked quietly, "I don't know if this girl has a husband." She just wanted to remind Feng Che whether men and women can be intimate.  , the eldest son of the Feng family actually lifted the girl's legs, as if he had bought an inflatable doll to test whether it would leak.  As for what part he checked, Princess Sirou was too embarrassed to think about it, it was simply too embarrassing.  "She is still a girl." Feng Che looked up, and Princess Sirou cursed "dirty". She left in a hurry, leaving Mr. Feng inexplicable "Feng Aiqing, he is not like this." The orthodox emperor didn't believe it, but Feng Che showed his talent.  My father is also the general counsel of the Six Gates and a well-known hero in the world. He should not be short of women.  Men can be quite gossipy sometimes. Chen Xu smiled and talked about the embarrassing incident of Feng Che going to Zui Chun Yuan and being blocked by his mother on the bed. Yang Yunrui added a few words just right "Third brother, this antidote has worked." Feng Che  Suddenly noticing that others were looking at him strangely, he scratched his head and asked, "Is there something wrong with my face?" "Feng Qing's family, I decided to marry the girl in public clothes to you." "Your Majesty, this is not good.  ? Is the girl willing? Are her parents willing? " Yang Yunrui and Chen Xu laughed, and the emperor said, "I personally proposed the marriage, how can her parents not allow it? " In modern society, even if  The head of state cannot arbitrarily control the marriage of unrelated people; after all, Dayan is not a modern society. Let alone a handsome man with a beautiful woman, even if Chang'e is promised to the second senior brother and Pan An is given to Zhong Lichun, they still have to be grateful.  "After you return to the palace, I will reward you with ten beauties." Feng Che was so horrified that he waved his hands repeatedly, "Your Majesty, my mother will beat me to death." The orthodox emperor: "" In the dead of night, the post house was dark, and the post house was completely dark.  There was no light around except the dim light from a lantern swaying in the cold wind.  Lin Mu, Shi Dayong and the other two members of "Langya" leaned "lazily" in the corner of the post house and took a nap.  "Captain Lin," Lin Munai is the captain of the "Langya" intelligence unit, which is what Shi Dayong always calls him, "there is one thing that I still can't figure out. General Chen has been in a coma since he entered the customs, and he has also been in this post house."  How could he have known that we had fallen into the enemy's trap because he had not reminded us?" Not only Shi Dayong, but also the two members of "Langya" were a little confused. Lin Bai was leaning on the haystack.  "Intuition, only those who have experienced life-and-death battles can develop this kind of intuition. Sometimes it is more accurate than intelligence." "Then we have been following General Chen on these days, fighting hundreds of battles, but we don't have that kind of intuition?"  Shi Dayong took a breath and added, "I really didn't know that war could be carried out like this before. To be honest, at the beginning of the wedding ceremony, I, Lao Shi, really looked down on General Chen. The accompanying palace maids and eunuchs were walking and running.  , but he turned a blind eye. At that time, I, Lao Shi, thought, this General Chen is suppressing?Just a layman.  The Ora cavalry slaughtered the town, and General Chen killed more than a thousand cavalry while talking and laughing. I, Lao Shi, thought he was lucky. Later, he moved to fight outside the Great Wall and beheaded Alazhiyuan in the midst of tens of thousands of troops. I, Lao Shi,  Take it heartily.  When I return to Beijing this time, I will definitely apply to join Langya. I only want to follow General Chen's army in this life.  " "Silence!  Lin Mu suddenly whispered, "Someone is coming."  " As soon as Lin Mu finished speaking, there were rapid footsteps all around the inn, and dozens of men in black quickly moved toward the inn to surround it (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 207 Who is the prey?

    "Boss, I feel something is wrong. **()" A group of people approached the post house, and one of the men in black said, "The brothers who assassinated Feng Che have not returned yet. I am afraid it is more likely to be in danger than anything else. That guy is ventilated  Report the message, wouldn't we just fall into their trap?" The leader of the man in black looked at the lantern swaying in the wind. The candle was about to go out, and suddenly it became bright and then turned dark, and the whole inn looked dead.  "Is this possible? If it were you and you learned that someone was attacking you at night, how would you choose?" "If you know yourself but don't know the enemy, of course running away is the best option." "You all know that you have to run away, how could Chen Xu not know that?"  What's the reason?" The leader looked up at the post house in front of him. He swallowed and said, "A few hundred people moved to the outside of the Great Wall to kill Alazhiyuan, kill Boyan Timur, save the orthodox emperor, and defeat the Northern Yuan Dynasty.  The number one master, Tupolo, I don¡¯t deny that he is a terrible genius. But geniuses are also human beings, and they are tired now. With Chen Xu¡¯s style, how can he challenge us?¡±  "To say the least, if Feng Che is attacked, he must be able to think of our plan? Since they didn't leave, it means they didn't notice it. How can we not be sure of victory?" "The leader is very thoughtful and has no plans left.  We are waiting for our brothers to be convinced" Amidst the flattery, dozens of men in black have surrounded the post house.  The leader gave the order, leaving half of the brothers to guard the perimeter of the post house to ensure that no fish would slip through the net, while he personally led the other half into the yard of the post house.  "Shua!" As a grassroots leader, you must take the lead.  The man drew his sword.  "Brothers, follow me and fight in." Before he could finish his words, torches suddenly lit up around the post house.  There will be a brief adaptation process for human eyes when it is bright and dark, but it is a pity that the leader who took the lead did not have the chance.  With a "whoosh" sound, a cold arrow flew out from the corner of the post house. The arrow was like a shooting star. The leader subconsciously turned his head, and the glowing arrow shot into his right eye socket and then penetrated into his skull.  1 (1) fell to the ground without even making a sound.  A leaderless group of dragons.  The killers in black who followed were like headless flies. They wanted to kill the enemy bravely, but unfortunately they were only greeted by cold arrow clusters. Every trembling bowstring was always accompanied by screams and death.  ??If we say that the courtyard of the post house is a hell on earth.  The post house is surrounded by a hunting ground.  A dozen "Langya" members who had been ambushing outside for a long time started the silent killing first. They got close and wiped the throat. They used the killing skills taught by Chen Xu to the fullest.  Of course, the killings in the post house could not be hidden from the men in black outside. He was originally praising the leadership for his wisdom, but when he heard the code words "Wind tight, pulling out", he realized that he was being fooled instead of pretending to be cool.  Rescue was no longer possible. He called his companions to "hustle", but what gathered around him were a few guys wearing strange clothes.  "Who are you?" The man in black wants to escape, but there is no way to escape; he wants to commit suicide - he is a killer, and each of them has a poison sac hidden in the back molar.  For them, taking poison was better than being captured - but that was not the case. These guys were actually more sophisticated than him. As soon as he moved his lips, the guys behind him had already grabbed his chin, and then it was dislocated.  At this moment, the men in black even thought that these guys were the veterans of the organization. Everything today was just an assessment planned by them. If you pass the assessment, you can officially join the organization, and you will be divided in the future Mo Xiaoda was injected with antibiotics  Snake venom serum.  The serum neutralized the toxin, and she slowly woke up.  Mo Xiaoda's memory still lingered on the moment when Feng Che killed the enemy. The handsome young master and the powerful martial arts. She even thought she was dreaming. In the dream, he seemed to tear open her clothes and suck her belly Little Big Girl  His face turned red.  I have this embarrassing dream again, and I have to wash my underwear soon.  The little girl turned slightly.  She felt a twinge of pain on the left side of her buttocks, which became increasingly painful when she pressed it with her hand.     what 's wrong?  The little girl sat up while holding her dizzy head. Only then did she realize that the clothes she was wearing were not the official uniforms she had worn before, the house was not her own house, and the kang was not her own kang.  Where is this?  Although Mo Xiaoda was careless, the surprise was no small matter. He staggered and tried to rush out of the room, but after taking two steps, he grabbed her saber again.  Waist tag, saber, and public uniform, these are the "employment certificates" for police officers. Only with the certificate can you feel safe when you work.  "You" Seeing the orthodox emperor and his party, Mo Xiaoda's eyes widened.  Mo Baotou is considered a local snake in Gubeikou Town. Even if they don't know each other, most of the people in the town are familiar with him. The people in front of him are not only unfamiliar, but they don't look like ordinary people.  The man sitting in the middle is about thirty years old, gentle as jade, and has an impressive temperament in his movements; next to him is a man in his early twenties, heroic and extraordinary; standing thereOpposite him was a man and woman holding hands. The man was very handsome. Mo Xiaoda seriously doubted that he was a woman wearing men's clothes. If he was really a man, it would be too unconscionable. Compared with the man's relaxed and comfortable appearance, he looked childish.  The woman was a little nervous.  Seeing Feng Che standing at the door, Mo Xiaoda's face gradually turned red, and he lowered his head slightly, "Young master really saved me." If the people of Gubeikou Town were to see Mo Datou's shy appearance, they would  It will definitely make your eyes pop out.  A woman, even if she is an iceberg, will sooner or later meet a man who makes her thaw, not to mention a tomboy?  "How are you feeling, girl?" "Where am I?" Before Feng Che could answer, there were shouts of murder outside the door.  As a head catcher, Mo Xiaoda subconsciously drew his sword. Feng Che turned his body slightly to one side, and with a "clang" sound, he pushed Mo Xiaoda's sword back into its sheath.  "Girl, don't be impulsive. You can't help with external matters." Mo Xiaoda is most afraid of others looking down on her. If it were left in the past, she would definitely adhere to the creed of a woman's hands and words. But now she just lowered her head, "I  He is the leader of this town, and it is my duty to eliminate violence. " "I don't believe it." The sound of fighting outside the door suddenly stopped, and then Lin Mu walked into the room.  Behind him, two companions were escorting a man in black.  "Your Majesty, three generals," Lin Mu wanted to greet him but was stopped by the orthodox emperor, "Fifty-three people invaded, 52 were wiped out, and one person was captured alive." Your Majesty?  General?  Mo Xiaoda looked at the orthodox emperor and then at Feng Che. She felt a little dizzy. This must be another dream. How could she, a country girl, see the present day?  Mo Xiaoda suddenly grabbed Feng Che's left hand and bit the back of his hand.  "It doesn't hurt. I'm really dreaming." Feng Che: "" When the killer in black heard the word "Your Majesty," his pupils shrank, looking like he couldn't believe it.  The eyes can truly reflect a person's inner thoughts. Chen Xu watched with cold eyes. He did not miss any detail.  Although Chen Xu heard Feng Che tell him how he met Mo Xiaoda, he still had some doubts that her poisoning was just a ploy, but now it seemed that he was overly worried; as for the man in black, he probably didn't know the identity of His Majesty.  .  "Are you from the Yama Palace?" Chen Xu let go of Princess Sirou's little hand. He walked up to the man in black and clasped his mandible with his right hand. With a seemingly gentle support, the man in black's mandible moved freely.  Feng Che and the others were used to it, but Mo Xiaoda found it unbelievable. Thinking about Feng Che's kung fu and Chen Xu's techniques, the capital was really full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers.  "How do you know?" The man in black was shocked, "If you want to kill or behead, you can do whatever you want. I won't say anything." "But you have already said it." Chen Xu smiled faintly, and he looked at Lin Mu and the other three.  , ¡°Take him down and pry open his mouth.¡± ¡­(To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 208 Fundraising

    The capital, at the feet of the emperor, the fashionable, prosperous, and hidden place in Mo Xiaoda's impression is now a mess.  {http:  Updates uploaded by friends} Although the orthodox emperor has not been captured, the situation is not optimistic.  He also defeated Dayan's 200,000-strong army in one fell swoop. With a single blow, he was as powerful as a tiger. I heard that he had already begun to knock on the gate.  In this era, the people in the capital have never even seen their own emperor. How do they know what he looks like?  The only way they can understand the enemy's situation is through the descriptions of soldiers who escaped by chance.  People, especially those who have made mistakes, always look for objective factors.  For the defeated soldiers, the failure of the war was not because they were incompetent, but because the enemy was too terrifying.  Ye Xian and his cavalry were not human beings. Their fangs were exposed, their faces were ferocious, their mouths were wide open and they could spit clouds of mist. A cold sneeze could blow away a row of people. Their failure was inevitable.  People in the capital are even more panicked. Although the cities of Datong and Xuanfu are strong, how can they resist these murderous demon kings?  Maybe when you get up tomorrow, you'll have troops at the city gate first.  There are less than 100,000 defenders in the capital, and they are all old, weak, sick and disabled. How can they challenge other people's cavalry?  Eight out of ten wealthy businessmen and businessmen were gone; ordinary people who had relatives in the south went to seek relatives, leaving those who were either old, weak, or poor. Laws and regulations were ineffective, and those guys with evil intentions and poverty began to take advantage of the country's difficulties to make money.  Their idea of ??robbing wealthy families and raping women is very simple. If they can take advantage of half a cent, they will make money.  It is said that during this period, women between the ages of eight and eighty did not dare to go out during the day or night.  The people hope that the talented people in the court will stand up and take charge of the overall situation. However, the real talented people are buried in Tumubao.  Those guys who stayed behind were either doing nothing but flattering others, so who cares about who?  Marquis Jianning proposed to move south, and followers gathered. Of course, he had to find a way out before leaving.  They took advantage of their positions to make clever names and collect money. They did not dare to touch wealthy gentry with rich backgrounds. After thinking about it, only the money of poor people was the most comfortable.  Of course, this is just the idea of ??a junior official. The bigger the hat, the higher the vision.  Jianninghou didn't like the small money, and he took aim at the wealthy businessmen who didn't leave.  Jian Ninghou is a reasonable person.  He first announced the Queen Mother's decree to the whole city, saying that now that the country is facing a national crisis, the people in the city need to work together to help each other, and those who have money and strength must contribute.  For the long-term stability of the country, I hope everyone will donate generously.  "The life or death of the orthodox emperor was uncertain, and Empress Dowager Zhang's move was tantamount to cutting off her son's future. She was still hesitant at first, but Jian Ninghou's words made her suddenly enlightened.  Marquis Jianning told Queen Mother Zhang that the mother felt sorry for her son.  This is human nature, but when a son grows up and marries a daughter-in-law, he forgets his mother. Is the emperor's nephew not as well-behaved and smart as he was when he was a child?  Jianninghou¡¯s words touched the heart of Queen Mother Zhang.  *1*1* Since his son became the emperor, he would only talk to his Queen Qian if he had any concerns.  What's even more outrageous is that he actually opposed her proposal to promote his brother to a higher position. This was simply heartless.  Jianninghou also said.  My son is dear, but his surname is Zhu after all. Only people from our old Zhang family are of the same mind.  The prince of the prison country was young, and the queen mother had the power alone. Empress Dowager Zhang's mentality changed, and she paid more and more attention to Jianning Hou.  The Marquis of Jianning can be said to be proud of the spring breeze, and he has a certain meaning that those who obey me will prosper and those who go against me will perish. The official king of the Ministry of Civil Affairs directly opposed the southward movement and was demoted;  Enjoying the pleasure brought by power, he sometimes even thought about changing his surname to the imperial court. His surname was Zhu for a long time, and he could change his surname to Zhang.  As for Ye Xian, there is no need to worry about it. If he ascends the throne, the first thing to do is to make peace with him.  It is worthwhile to send gold, silver, and women, even if you send half of the river to fight with Oala across the river.  After Marquis Jianning read out the Queen Mother's decree, he added a few words: To show love, it is best to donate money. The country and people will remember you.  Jianninghou took the lead in donating 500,000 taels of silver. To him, this was just moving the silver from his left hand to his right hand. The wealthy businessmen in the capital were about to bleed a lot.  In the next few days, the Hou Mansion¡¯s minions began to go door to door seeking donations.  Donations are voluntary, but the people in the Marquis Mansion don't think so. It's not enough not to donate, nor to donate less than 100,000. Any donation less than 100,000 is contempt for the country's survival. This is a spy of Oala, and he should be punished.  Beat those who deserved to be killed, and the killing stick was used today, and the money was handed over obediently the next day.  Chen¡¯s Soap is known as the most profitable business in the capital, how could Jianninghou not be concerned about it?  Although he wished that Chen Xu would belch sooner, he did not dare to act rashly.  Duke Ning's Mansion, General Yang's Mansion and even Feng Jing from the Six Gates need to be defeated one by one.  Marquis Jianning was originally at odds with the eunuchs. After Wang Zhen died, the leaderless eunuchs took the initiative to show their willingness to follow Jianninghou. How could Jianninghou not accept his offer?  When Wang Zhen was alive, he colluded with the Jinyi secret agents, which is logical.Marquis Jianning made wedding clothes.  Jianning Hou is in great power, and the Queen Mother has also granted him the title of Heavenly Official, Military Shang, and General. She has grasped the military and political power. Who in the current imperial court can compete with him?  The Duke of Ningguo has become a mature man. Knowing that he cannot compete with the Marquis of Jianning, he strictly orders the whole family to keep a low profile; Yang Yunrui "died" in Tumubao, and the Yang family has lost its backbone. Ling Yuehua is in confinement again and has no time to take care of business matters at this time.  Son; in comparison, the Feng family is the most difficult character to deal with. Jianning Hou dismissed Feng Jing from the post of general counsel of Liumenmen with an excuse, which is tantamount to knocking out a tooth of the tiger; as for Chen Xu's family, there is no  The protection given by the Feng and Yang families is simply not worth mentioning.  On the third day of September, Marquis Jianning decided to take action. Considering that he had wasted so much effort, he secretly vowed that if he did not knock out one million silver, his surname would not be Zhang.  Although they were very determined, Marquis Jianning did not go out to "raise donations" personally. Although Feng Jing was dismissed from office, she and her husband were among the top ten masters in the world and had to be on guard.  ***************************************************  ******* Since the Mid-Autumn Festival, except for the rumors about that team that I heard in the first few days, they have disappeared from people's sight as if they disappeared out of thin air.  After nearly twenty days of waiting, although Chen Ying'er said that her son must still be alive, she also knew that this hope was so slim that it could be ignored.  Chen Yinger has never experienced war.  She couldn't imagine what the battlefield looked like.  If the son is surrounded by enemies, can he escape?  Most of the members of "Langya" have experienced war, and Chen Ying'er would ask them basically every day. She just wanted to know what the chances were of surviving the chaos.  Chen Ying'er looks forward to her son's return every morning.  Looking forward to the sunset will make her despair.  She despairs every day, but she doesn't give up and works tirelessly to despair.  Compared to Chen Yinger, Mengyao is under greater pressure.  As a newlywed daughter-in-law, it was not her turn to take charge of the family until she became a mother-in-law, but Mengyao had to shoulder this burden prematurely: Chen Ying'er missed her son too much and was in a daze.  She would often say some incomprehensible things, such as cultivation, sword techniques, or the names of some attics and caves.  Every time she finished speaking, she would faint without warning.  Qingtan and the others were left stunned.  Mengyao needs to take care of her mother-in-law and two pregnant women at home.  Qingtan is about to give birth, and Mengyao is busy looking for Wen Po, looking for a wet nurse, and preparing the baby's clothes.  When Chen Xu was around, Mengyao resented his women; when Chen Xu left and never returned, Mengyao looked forward to the feeling of jealousy.  She even thought that if her husband came back safely, she really wouldn't mind having a few more women in the family.  Qingtan saw that Mengyao liked children, so she told Mengyao that she would give birth to a child.  Let the elder sister be the mother of the child.  Hearing this, Mengyao cried bitterly while holding Qing Tan.  Whenever it is quiet at night.  When she takes off her strong coat, she will shed tears secretly.  Although she didn't want to admit it, she knew that she was already a widow, a widow who had been married to her husband for only half a month.  Compared to Feng Qing, Mengyao felt that she was very lucky, at least she had enjoyed the pleasure that women can experience.  On August 25th, Feng Qing moved to the Chen Mansion with her maid Gu Pan'er, despite her parents' objections.  That day she wore a pink wedding dress and kowtowed to Chen Ying'er and served tea. The next morning, she combed her hair into a woman's bun.  After picking the persimmons softly, Zhang Fang, the housekeeper of Jianninghou Mansion and the most respected loser of Jianninghou Mansion, brought people to Chen Mansion.  He originally wanted to kick open the door openly, but he didn't want to be stopped by the "Wolf Fang" team members on duty.  "Bold slave, even people from the Hou Mansion dare to stop you. Are you impatient?" The members of "Langya" are all tough men. How can they not get angry when someone calls them slaves?  They were too lazy to talk nonsense and kept people away like chasing dogs away.  The people in Jianninghou Mansion were already domineering, not to mention that many of these people who came had criminal records in the underworld, and they would draw swords against each other if they disagreed.  How can the members of "Langya" be polite?  The two men didn't even use weapons, and simply put all the people brought by Zhang Fang.  Zhang Fang ran as fast as he came, and this time he brought hundreds of spies in brocade clothes.  Not only did they bring the tools to arrest prisoners, including iron ropes and shackles, they even brought an "arrest warrant" issued by the Queen Mother.  "The servants of the Chen Mansion plotted something evil and seriously injured the imperial officials. Now the spies in brocade robes are brought back to the imperial prison to find out the whole story." Zhang Fang succeeded, and he said to the people watching, "Fathers and fellow villagers, rest assured, the imperial court will not unjustly accuse a good person."  , and will not let a bad guy go." "There are only fifty people in "Langya" and more than three hundred Jinyiwei. If there is a life-and-death fight, the party with more people is destined to lose.  However, the party with more people represented the imperial court, and "Langya" obeyed Chen Xu's orders. They also believed that Chen Xu would be fine, but they could not fight against the imperial people.  They know in their hearts that once they fight, they will become public enemies of the country. Not only will they not be able to protect the Chen family, there will be no place for them in Dayan.  All they can do is confront each other. This is a dead end.?A moment of delay is a moment.  With such a big event happening at the doorstep, how could Mengyao and the others not come out?  "Why did you come to our house?" Chen Ying'er looked at Zhang Fang and said while crying. She had never spoken so loudly since she was a child.  For her, this family business is her son's hard work, and she will protect it for her son, even if she dies, she will not leave.  "Since we are the imperial court, and your family is plotting evil, we are ordered to arrest and interrogate you." Zhang Fang was successful. When he saw Mengyao's beautiful face, he wanted to do something.  Feng Qing grabbed Zhang Fang's hand. Zhang Fang cried out in pain and cried for his father and mother. Mengyao suddenly kicked him in the crotch.  "Little bitch, I have to fuck you to death." Zhang Fang covered his crotch and cursed.  Xiaoyi suddenly squeezed out of the crowd, she lowered her head and walked to Zhang Fang (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 209 Return

    Zhang Fang's balls were "attacked", and the tooth-dropping pain quickly spread throughout his body. He extremely doubted that one of the lonely eggs was broken. Who can understand the sorrow of the hero?  The thoughts in Zhang Xing's heart became more and more cruel. He killed the men, raped the women, and then sold them. When he saw Xiaoyi approaching, he endured the pain and straightened up, "You want to beg for mercy? Raise your head and show me."  The most forgetful animal, Zhang Fang forgot about the pain in his balls just after suffering from a woman. He sneered and pinched Xiao Yi's chin, with a ferocious face, but there was a kind of cruel comfort in his heart. Surrender?  No way. "Let go of your stinky hands." Feng Qing slapped away the hand that was hooking Xiaoyi's chin. Mengyao took Xiaoyi's left hand and tried to pull her behind her. Xiaoyi always lowered her head. When she raised her head,  In an instant, the sharp saber held in his right hand was fiercely inserted into Zhang Fang's heart. Zhang Fang's eyes widened. He looked at the dagger on his chest and the young hand holding the dagger in disbelief. "Youyou  " Xiaoyi stared at Zhang Fang closely, and she suddenly pulled out the saber inserted in it - in Xiaoyi's heart, this saber was given to her by Chen Xu himself. She can throw away her life, but the saber cannot.  The enemy was left with blood splattering out, and Xiaoyi's face and body were all stained with blood. This was her first time killing someone. Although her face was pale and her body was shaking slightly, she had no idea of ??flinching. Xiaoyi had no relatives and was wandering alone.  For the first time, she experienced the warmth of being cared about by Chen Xu: when she was hungry, someone asked her to eat; when she was cold, someone gave her clothes to wear, and Chen Xu told her that this was home. Everyone in the family was in her heart.  It was worth her life to protect. Mengyao and the others did not expect that Xiaoyi would suddenly kill a member of the "Langya" team and the Jinyi spy who came with bad intentions. They all looked at each other. Murder and bloodletting were really common in their eyes. They  What surprised them was the way this little girl killed, killing with one knife and neatly. They vaguely saw the shadow of Chen Xu. Chen Ying'er felt indescribable heartache. She rushed to Mengyao and hugged Xiaoyi tightly;  Qiuyue was worried about Chen Ying'er, so she walked over and blocked Chen Ying'er with her body. Pregnant women are not used to the smell of blood. Qiuyue's face was pale, but she refused to retreat and could not retreat. Behind the gate of Chen's mansion, her paunchy green tan mask was light.  She held the sword tightly in her hands. Although Chen Xu was gone, she had to protect his mother. As for the consequences of exposing her identity, she couldn't care less. The "Langya" team members blocked Chen Ying'er and the others.  In front of him, holding a crossbow, he looked warily at the Jinyi secret agent who was also leveling the crossbow. Jinyiwei is the most mysterious "relevant department" of Dayan. It has become a habit to look higher than the top. Although "Langya" is known as the elite of the fifth military camp  Elites, but they don't take them to heart. It's one thing to look down on them, but it's another thing to start a fight. As the saying goes, if you injure the enemy a thousand, you will lose eight hundred. Of course, the leader of the Jinyi secret agent does not want to increase casualties in vain.  Holding a roll of yellow silk cloth, he said loudly: "It is the Queen Mother's decree that the Chen Mansion has an evil plot, which cannot be tolerated by the national law. Today, spies in brocade clothes bring them back for questioning. If they want to resist, they will not kill them."  He is a slanderer." Mengyao stared at the leader of the Jinyi Guards and asked, "The Jinyi Guards are not used to reasoning with others. The leader snorted, "Jianning Hou is the pillar of the country. How can he wrongly accuse a good person? If he says you are guilty, you are guilty. Now you are so stubborn.  When you are brought back to prison, you will definitely plead guilty and face the law." After a pause, he looked at the dozens of people in "Langya" and said, "You are all soldiers of Dayan and you are guilty of treason. Don't you need to repeat the so-called knowledge of current affairs?  You are a hero, you just need to put down your weapons" "Your Excellency, don't say anything. General Chen ordered our brothers to protect the safety of his wife. I have a military order, so I can't obey it." Hearing Shitou's words, the corner of the Jinyi spy leader's mouth twitched. "Military order?  Chen didn't know which corner he would die in a long time ago. Was his order useless?  He was a little unclear whether this guy was stubborn or deliberately entertaining him. If it was the latter, it would be damning. "Can a dead person count? What are you trying to do?" "Live and die together." Shitou finished his words.  The brothers behind him shouted the words "live and die together" in unison, the sound shook the sky, and the momentum was overwhelming. The leader's face was a little ugly, "In that case, don't blame me for being unkind, brothers, listen to my command" He  Before the sentence "shoot an arrow" was uttered, a man's angry voice suddenly came from the outermost edge "Stop". Chen Ying'er and the others seemed to hear some incredible sound. They quickly turned their heads to look in the direction of the sound. Who among the crowd shouted  Saying "Chen Xu", the leader of the Jinyiwei nodded and made way for the surrounding Jinyi spies: Chen Xu walked in the front, followed by Lin Mu and the twenty-four people from "Langya", and the group of people filed in  Chen Ying'er looked at her son's thin body and pale face infatuatedly.It couldn't stop dripping down; Feng Qing and the others bit the backs of their hands in disbelief. Mengyao rushed over without any scruples. She hugged Chen Xu tightly. Chen Xu grinned slightly, and he just touched his wife's face gently.  "Madam, the general is injured," Lin Mu whispered, reminding Mengyao not to hold him so tightly. "Mr. sir, are you injured? Where is the injury?" Looking at Mengyao's eager eyes, Chen Xu gave a slight pause, and he pulled Mengyao to his mother.  He kowtowed to his mother beside him. From beginning to end, he did not look at the spies in brocade clothes who were watching eagerly. Chen Ying'er hurriedly pulled Chen Xu up. She tremblingly touched her son's face, "Xu'er, you have lost weight." When Chen Xu heard this, tears filled his eyes. "Chen  Xu, you came back just in time. Your family is up to something evil" Chen Xu interrupted the speaker without looking back. He shouted coldly, "'Lang Ya', listen to the order, take it down for me." Chen Xu gave the order, "  "Langya" dozens of people actually rushed into the crowd of Jinyiwei like tigers entering the jungle. "Chen Xu, you are so brave" The leader was furious, but did not want to be interrupted again. "The third child has always been brave.  No, my brothers joined forces to chop off Alazhiuan¡¯s head among tens of thousands of troops. Who do you think you are?¡± Feng Che jumped up to the leader like a roc spreading its wings. After saying this, he also grabbed the leader¡¯s neck.  , kicked him on the knee, and with a "click" sound, the leader screamed and fell to the ground. "Brother" Feng Qing originally thought that her brother was no longer alive, but he came back to life. She was happy for herself and for her parents and sister-in-law.  They rejoiced, "You are so brave. We are here to kill the traitors on the order of Uncle Guo" The leader was sweating in pain. He looked at all the brothers who had fallen to the ground. He wanted to carry Uncle Guo out to protect himself. It was sad.  What was more, he was interrupted again. He looked up and looked at the speaker, and he couldn't help but feel dizzy (To be continued) Baidu search for the most complete novels read by Paoshu /// -< >-Provides the fastest and latest novels.  .

 Text Chapter 210 Execution on the spot

    "Your Majesty Your Majesty" The emperor is the supreme king. The biggest deterrent to his subjects is not that he has three heads and six arms - the emperor is an ordinary human being. When he leaves the palace, he will not be chased like a dog - but  Because the power he holds is life and death.  People are fearless because of ignorance. A person who has never seen the emperor will not be afraid even if he bumps into the emperor who is patrolling incognito. Unfortunately, the leader of the Jinyi secret agents has seen the emperor's true face in Lushan.  This guy¡¯s right knee bone was shattered and he couldn¡¯t stand up at all. Now he was lying lower, saying ¡°Long live my emperor¡± and kowtowing like pounding garlic.  The emperor got out of the car, with Princess Sirou and Yang Yunrui beside him. Mo Xiaoda followed them anxiously. She originally thought that the capital was rich and full of gold, but what she saw and heard seemed not as beautiful as she imagined.  Mo Xiaoda originally didn¡¯t want to go to Beijing. Whether she was really unwilling or just pretending to be reserved, Chen Xu didn¡¯t know. Anyway, he used bluffs and deceptions to get Mo Captou onto the pirate ship.  "Miss Mo, the remaining poison in your body is not cleared, and you still need medication." Mo Xiaoda looked at the injection in Chen Xu's hand. She was curious that something like water could cure diseases.  Mo Xiaoda asked whether the medicine should be taken internally or externally. Chen Xu replied that it was neither. Ask Feng Che for the specific instructions.  As for how Feng Che explained it to Mo Xiaoda, Chen Xu didn't know. She only knew that the careless Mo Baotou walked with a crutch.  Everyone kowtowed, and the orthodox emperor raised his hands to signal that his subjects would not be polite. His eyes finally fell on the group of spies in Jinyi, "Chen Qing's family is fighting for the country. Who gave you the authority to arrest his family?" "Your Majesty Your Majesty. At the end of the day.  "The general I will follow the orders of my uncle." The leader of the Jinyi secret agents was trembling. As he spoke, he pulled the yellow silk cloth on the ground, "The queen the queen mother" Chen Xu sneered in his heart.  There are official rules in officialdom. The credit belongs to the leader and the blame belongs to the individual. Only in this way can one win the favor of the leader and be promoted.  This guy actually revealed the mastermind. No wonder he can only be a low-level leader.  Temperament determines the pattern, this person is this destiny.  As expected, the orthodox emperor snorted coldly, "Chen Qing's family. You have full authority to handle these people. I can't wrong my hero and beloved general." After saying that, he looked at the roll of yellow silk cloth on the ground and the big sleeves.  Said with a whisk.  "Go back to the palace!" The orthodox emperor took Sirou's hand. Princess Sirou looked at Chen Xu reluctantly, her eyes met Mengyao's suspicious expression, and she hurriedly lowered her head.  "General, what should we do with these people?" "Execute them on the spot!" Chen Xu looked at the emperor's back.  "No need to interrogate." "Your Majesty, I have been wronged I have been wronged. I have been given too much" Chen Xu kicked him in the mouth, and blood flew with his teeth.  The voices stopped abruptly.  The orthodox emperor did not look back and pulled down the curtain.  There was a faint smile on his lips. It would be unsightly if the Queen Mother was involved in this matter.  No matter what the Queen Mother has done.  She was his biological mother after all.  "Brother Emperor, are youare you dissatisfied with his handling?" Princess Sirou looked at the brother carefully, "Those people will only be executed if they harm his mother and family." The Orthodox Emperor and Sirou  Although the princess is not from the same mother, they are brother and sister after all, not to mention sharing the joys and sorrows these days, he has long regarded her as his closest sister.  Gently tugging on Sirou's somewhat disordered hair, the emperor shook his head slightly, "This is a good deal." After a pause, he added, "Mingyang is brave and resourceful, and he is the pillar of the country. I want to use him."  Overjoyed, she stood up and blessed her, "The emperor's sister acted as prime minister He thanked the emperor's brother." "Girls are outgoing, and the emperor's sister began to think about her husband before she got married." The orthodox emperor smiled and thought.  Princess Rou's cheeks were blushing, and she didn't dare to look up as if someone had peeked into her inner secret.  "On a good and auspicious day, I will marry you two." Sirou was ashamed and happy, and suddenly thought of Mengyao, she said hesitantly, "Then what should I do with Sister Mengyao?"  Feng Jing and his wife heard that  When the news arrived, they rushed to the Chen Mansion and everything was settled. Seeing Feng Che and Chen Xu, Feng Jing seemed to be in a dream, but Mrs. Feng shed tears.  She was worried about her son's disappearance; knowing that there was no hope for her son's survival, she cried secretly so many times. At this moment, Mrs. Feng bit the back of her hand. The pain made her happy, "Che'er Che'er" Being ruthless may not make you a hero, pity her son.  How could she not be a heroine? Mrs. Feng had a thousand words in her heart, but she couldn't say a word.  Feng Che has only known that his mother had strict requirements on him since he was a child. Now he finally understands his mother's painstaking efforts, "Mom, dad, my son has made you worried." Feng Jinglian said that it would be good to come back, but Mrs. Feng felt sorry for her son's broken arm.  She kept asking questions.  ¡°Don¡¯t catch the head, your idol is right there,¡±?Don't you want to go and see the ceremony?  " Chen Xu looked at Mo Xiaoda who looked a little uneasy and said. Mo Xiaoda was already nervous when the ugly daughter-in-law met her parents-in-law. When Chen Xu said it, she felt as if her heart was going to jump out of her cavity. Mo Xiaoda was so stubborn.  I walked up to Feng Jing and his wife, but my head went blank and I couldn't remember a single word. "Che'er, who is this girl?"  " Feng Che took Mo Xiaoda's hand but didn't know how to introduce him. Chen Xu came over and said, "Master, Master, this Miss Mo is Wu Gu's confidante.  "When Chen Xu was talking, Mengyao listened with her ears pricked up. She made up her mind that if this woman had anything to do with Chen Xu, she would die in front of him. " Mo Xiaoda blushed like fire, but Feng Jing and his wife looked at each other in confusion. At home,  There were already two, and my son brought back another one when he went out. I really don¡¯t know who this brat is following. Before leaving, Mrs. Feng looked at her daughter and said, "Qing'er, go home with your mother. Your brother is back safely.  Let's get together as a family.  " Chen Xu had already seen Feng Qing's attire, and after a little thought, he understood the whole story. He took Feng Qing's hand and said, "Qing'er, you go home with the master first, and I will marry you in a graceful manner.  " Feng Qing cried with joy. She nodded, took two steps and came back, "Brother, Xiaoyi killed someone today. She is still a child. You have to enlighten her.  " Chen Xu saw Xiao Yi standing in the corner. He took her hand and gently wiped the blood on her face. Xiao Yi looked at Chen Xu blankly, and suddenly cried "Wow" Chen  Ying'er missed her son so much that she was exhausted mentally and physically. Now a big stone fell to her heart. The deep tiredness came over her. She could no longer hold on and fell into a deep sleep. Chen Xu hugged Xiaoyi to her mother and said, "Xiaoyi, sleep with your mother."  As soon as I woke up, everything was gone.  " Seeing Xiaoyi obediently closing her eyes, Chen Xu breathed a sigh of relief and tucked the two of her into bed. She took the hands of Mengyao and Qiuyue and left her mother's room. "Young master, you talk to sister Mengyao, I  Stay and take care of your mother-in-law and the others.  " Mengyao glanced at Qiuyue, "Don't you want to tell your husband about your affairs?  Then he muttered in a low voice, "Hypocritical."  " Listening to Mengyao's sour tone, Chen Xu looked at Qiuyue strangely, "What do you want to tell me?  " "You have Qiuyue.  " "Yes?"  "Chen Xu understood Mengyao's words. He excitedly grabbed Qiuyue's hand and put his ear to her belly to listen to the sound of the fetus. Mengyao became more and more sad. She abruptly interrupted the "intimate" behavior between the two, "  There is another one at home.  " "Meng Yao, you have one too?  "Chen Xu is not picking up the pot, and Mengyao almost shed tears" Watching Chen Xu walk towards Qingtan's room, Mengyao wiped the area on her face where Chen Xu had kissed her, stamped her feet and said,  ¡°Men are heartless.  " Qiuyue: ""

 Text Chapter 211 Xiao Qingtan, getting bigger

    Chapter 211 Little Qingtan, getting bigger Qingtan was sitting by the bed, holding an embroidered stretcher, and she was absent-mindedly embroidering the baby's bellyband.  A woman, no matter how powerful she is, will always look like a mother when she becomes a mother. This is female instinct.  Then again, all female animals in the world have this instinct. Before a female rabbit gives birth, she will bite off the fur under her belly and spread it in the nest Qingtan looks at the closed door from time to time.  As for Nvhong embroidery, she is a beginner, and she will make mistakes if she focuses on it, let alone if she does two tasks.  The embroidery needle was pierced on the finger of his left hand. Qing Tan let go of his hand and the ball of thread rolled to the ground and under the table.  Qingtan sucked her fingers in annoyance, then she stood up and walked to the table.  Qingtan is a martial arts practitioner, and her body flexibility is far beyond that of ordinary people. Unfortunately, she has a big belly at this time, and even when she bends down, her hands cannot touch the ground. She has to kneel down and crawl under the table.  With a "squeak", the door was pushed open. Qingtan turned around subconsciously, and with a "dong" sound, her head hit the bottom of the table.  "Qingtan, what are you doing?" When Chen Xu walked into the inner room, the first thing he saw was Mengyao's pouted butt.  He walked over and moved the table, picked up Qingtan and helped her to the bed.  Qingtan looked up at Chen Xu's face. She wanted to say something but didn't know how to say it. She lowered her head again, "During your absence, the family seemed to have no backbone. It would be nice if you came back."  Chen Xu was close to her, and she was even pregnant with a child. However, she gave him a feeling of distance.  Chen Xu once felt lost, but when he heard Qingtan's words, he felt relieved that she finally regarded her as a member of this family.  Some things are not beautiful when they are made clear. Chen Xu suddenly picked up the embroidery bandage beside Qingtan and said, "Hey, Qingtan, did you embroider these two big geese?" "These are mandarin ducks." Qingtan knew her embroidery skills.  It wasn't good, but Chen Xu's words hurt her self-confidence too much, so she snatched it away and hid it behind her back.  "Isn't this mandarin duck too fat?" Chen Xu grabbed it and smacked it carefully. He suddenly said, "Are you embroidering it for yourself or for our baby?" Qingtan didn't answer, Chen Xu saw the bed  He took the folded finished product inside and opened it.  "This is what I learned to embroider from Qiuyue. Is it passable?" Qingtan asked in a low voice. She seemed to be quite concerned about Chen Xu's attitude.  Chen Xu nodded, "It's more reliable than that mandarin duck, at least you can tell it's a person." After a pause, he added, "This guy doesn't look like a seventy-year-old man at all, he just looks a bit like a toothless old lady.  " Qingtan turned away and said nothing. Chen Xu suddenly put his ear on her bulging belly, "Qingtan, when will our baby be born? " When it came to the upcoming baby, both of them felt that they had a lot to talk about.  speak.  That's all Chen Xu did. Qingtan never imagined that she would have such thoughts.  Qingtan believed in Buddhism. She originally thought that the Buddha had taken over her whole body and mind. Chen Xu was so strong that he almost despicably squeezed into her heart to compete with the Buddha.  As her belly grew bigger day by day, Qingtan found helplessly that the space that originally belonged to the Buddha shrank step by step, and now there is no room for it. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the past, Qingtan thought that after giving birth to the baby, she could leave in style, but now she found that it was not that simple. Will the baby cry?  What should I do if I¡¯m hungry or sick?  Is the nanny careful about taking care of the child?  What should I do if my baby's nose is crooked during feeding?  Every time she thought of her baby crying, she felt like her heart was twisting in a knife.  "It should be these days." "Let me take a good look at the baby and my wife." Chen Xu reached out to untie Qingtan's clothes, but Qingtan couldn't stop him, and the two big white rabbits on his chest jumped happily.  come out.  "Xiao Qingtan, you've gotten bigger." Qingtan: "" Chen Xu licked his lips. He held Qingtan's right hand?  Breast, "Qingtan, let me discuss something with you. From now on, my son and I will take one" "How old are you, and you still compete with your sondaughter for breasts, and you won't be afraid of others laughing if you tell me." Hearing Mengyao's voice  , Chen Xu hurriedly turned around, while Qingtan grabbed her clothes and hugged them to her chest.  Mengyao Shiran walked into the inner room. She glanced at Qingtan enviously, took Chen Xu's arm and pushed him out of the door.  "Qingtan is about to give birth. You are not allowed to act recklessly at night. You can only sleep alone in my room these days." After a pause, Mengyao added in a subtle way, "I will sleep with my mother-in-law at night."  "My dear Mengyao, you can't be so cruel." Chen Xu wrapped his arms around Mengyao's body, but Mengyao struggled and said, "I can walk by myself, youThe wound on her body has not healed yet.  "    "You are hurt?  " Qingtan said in shock. She unbuttoned Chen Xu's clothes and looked at the scars on his body and ribs. She felt her fingers tremble a little. Mengyao had cried about this once, and she still couldn't help but shed tears at this moment. "The scars  It's so heavy and you still hold on, you don't know how to cherish yourself at all.  " "Silly Mengyao, there are only a few hundred of us in total, and we are surrounded by tens of thousands of people like iron barrels. It would be great if we can come back alive.  " Mengyao covered Chen Xu's mouth, not allowing him to say such unlucky words. " The so-called two countries are at war. If you don't kill the envoys, you are just a wedding party. Even if Wala starts a war, they shouldn't embarrass you.  " "Shouldn't it?  Do you think those barbarians will reason with you?  "Chen Xu smiled bitterly and shook his head, "When the war first started, if we wanted to escape, we could indeed avoid the enemy's sharp edge, but it's a pity that we can't retreat?  Alazhiyuan sent three thousand-man troops to the outposts. These beasts raped and plundered, leaving no one alive wherever they went. Their methods were so cruel that it was heinous.  " Qingtan was silent, but Mengyao said, "What about Princess Sirou?  Poor" "Bang!  " Hearing the sound of the water basin falling to the ground, Chen Xu and the others hurriedly looked up, only to see the pale Concubine Chen standing at the door with her eyes red. She had obviously cried. After Concubine Chen came to Beijing with Qingtan, she has been living in seclusion.  Apart from Qingtan's room, the place of activity was to watch the chrysanthemums and the sunset in the garden. She didn't even say a word to the maids and servants in the house. Even Mengyao always thought she was Qingtan's maid.  Concubine Chen heard about Chen Xu's return, and she also heard that they were all injured. Chen Xu and the others were so capable, let alone her daughter. Concubine Chen wanted to ask but didn't dare to ask. She was afraid of hearing about her daughter from Chen Xu's mouth.  Did she not even think about the news of her death in the rebellion? When Concubine Chen walked to the door, she happened to hear Mengyao's "poor" words, and she felt as if someone was cutting her flesh with a knife.  This kind of pain is even a hundred or even a thousand times more painful than Queen Mother Zhang¡¯s board. ¡°Plop!  " Concubine Chen staggered to Chen Xu. She suddenly fell to her knees, "Mr. Chen" " Concubine Chen, what are you doing?  " Chen Xu hurriedly helped Concubine Chen up. Since ancient times, only sons-in-law kowtowed to their mother-in-law. How could the mother-in-law kowtow to her son-in-law in turn? Concubine Chen? Mengyao's beauty turned pale. Isn't she dead? "Mr. Chen, Sirou Lin.  Is there anything left for me to leave behind when I leave?  Even the clothes she wore or a lock of hair will do"

 Text Chapter 212 Some are happy and some are sad

    "Relics? Who said the princess is dead? Sirou is alive and well." Chen Xu said while looking at Concubine Chen who looked miserable. Although Mengyao was full of doubts, seeing Concubine Chen's desperate look, she couldn't help but say  , "I saw Princess Sirou just now. She went back to the palace with the emperor." "Really?" Concubine Chen's face was filled with disbelieving ecstasy. Before Chen Xu could answer, "Of course," she rolled her eyes.  , suddenly fell to the ground.  This night, some people were happy and some were sad.  The moment Yang Yunrui walked into the Yang family's mansion, there was a lot of excitement in the house.  Xiaoju was holding a wooden basin and pouring water. When she saw Yang Yunrui, she seemed to be under a restraining spell. The "spell" was lifted, and she suddenly threw the basin upwards.  This is like a child trying hard to pull out a radish, but the radish suddenly becomes loose and he inevitably falls backwards.  Half a basin of cold water was poured on herself, Xiaoju screamed, turned around and ran into the room.  "Miss, my uncle is back." Ling Yuehua was leaning on the bed. She was holding half a bowl of japonica rice porridge and mechanically put it into her mouth, as if she didn't know how to taste it.  There was a baby lying next to Ling Yuehua. Babies under a month old did not look good, just like a skinned monkey.  Of course, in the eyes of a mother, her children are always the most beautiful.  Xiao Ju screamed and broke into the house. Ling Yuehua first checked to see if he had woken up the baby, and then stared at Xiao Ju with some displeasure.  Xiao Ju had no idea of ??making a mistake, "Miss, my uncle is back." Ling Yuehua didn't hear a word Xiao Ju said. She looked at Yang Yunrui who was standing at the door in a daze.  Is this a dream?  That must be the case.  Otherwise, why would Xiaoju be so unruly?  Ling Yuehua dreamed of this scene more than once.  A few days before the imperial court's defeat, she cried every time and threw herself at the door.  After giving birth, she was weak and in the dark. Ling Yuehua broke her forehead on the first day and broke her arm on the second day - the young mistress was injured and the maid suffered. Mrs. Yang made Xiaoju kneel in the woodshed for a whole day. Xiaoju's memory is indescribable.  Not profound - as the saying goes, "You don't have to worry about too many debts, you don't feel itchy when you have too many lice," Ling Yuehua was quite indifferent. Suddenly she heard her "sweetheart" crying beside her, so she hurriedly untied her clothes and picked up her son to breastfeed.  "Yuehua. I'm back." Yang Yunrui sat next to his wife. He stretched out his hand to wipe the tears on his wife's cheeks.  With a familiar voice and a real touch, Ling Yuehua suddenly turned his head.  His hands couldn't help but let go. If Yang Yunrui hadn't hugged him, the eldest son of the Yang family would probably have fallen into a "dou".  Ling Yuehua's tears became more and more urgent, and then she threw herself into Yang Yunrui's arms and cried bitterly.  "Ms. sir, II thought you were dead." Yang Yunrui hugged Ling Yuehua tightly and talked about the past in detail.  "Wang Zhen betrayed the country, the imperial court's 200,000 troops were destroyed in one blow, and the guards around His Majesty fell one by one. I had no way to retreat and could not retreat, so I had to fight to the end. When I was desperate, the second brother and the old  San led hundreds of people to rush into the enemy's heavy siege" Feng Mansion.  Feng Jing's family sat around, listening to Feng Che talk about the thrilling escapes from death these days.  Feng Che held the hot soup in his hand and said sadly, "I haven't eaten anything hot for several days. The third son ordered not to bring baggage or prepare rations, and hundreds of people marched thousands of miles deep into the enemy's rear.  This is like a moth flying into the flames." Feng Jing looked at his wife, he couldn't hide the horror in his heart, "Are you telling the truth? What does Xu'er want to do? I really don't know how lucky you are to be able to come back alive.  Okay. The Ora Cavalry is just too unlucky. " "Of course it's true. There's nothing we can do about it, Lao San. Hundreds of us ambushed the outposts of Alazhiyuan.  Stirring a hornet's nest. Tens of thousands of troops from Alazhiyuan blocked our retreat. We were forced to run to that place where no one could poop. " "Then what do you eat?" Feng Qing held his chest.  She was even more nervous than the person involved, thinking about her brother and Chen Xu's skinny appearance.  She knew it must be hard for them.  "We could still keep fighting with the Ora cavalry, but when we ran to the grassland, we had to figure out our own solutions. We could eat everything that could fly in the sky, be in the water, and stuff into our stomachs." Feng  Qing and the others breathed a sigh of relief. Having a stutter is better than being hungry. Feng Che raised his head and looked at the meat on the plate. He added, "The key is that the third child is not allowed to make a fire" "Not allowed to make a fire?"  From Feng Jing down, everyone in the Feng family has focused their attention on Feng Che.  Human beings know how to use fire, which is the most important symbol in evolution. Since humans preserved fire, they have basically said goodbye to the days of eating hair and drinking blood.  This is simply unimaginable.  "Lighting an open fire on the grassland, the few hundred of us are simply easy targets for the enemy." Feng Che was a bit showing off and a bit nauseous, "From then on, we ate whatever we caught. If we couldn't catch sheep or rabbits, we would eat them if there were no rabbits.  Rats, the most depressing thing is eating sheep eggs, that isSheep's testicles are so unpalatable" Before Feng Che could finish his words, except for Feng Jing who forced himself to endure it, all the female relatives in the family ran out to vomit. They almost vomited what they had eaten the night before. I really don't know how they did it.  Feng Jing didn't dare to let his son talk nonsense, so he quickly changed the subject and said, "Ala Zhiyuan will let you go back?  I heard that Alazhiin died unexpectedly. How did he die?  " "I, the third child, and several brothers from 'Langya' sneaked into Alazhiyuan's tent and chopped off his head.  " Feng Jing almost bit his tongue. Alazhiyuan commanded tens of thousands of troops. He must be heavily guarded. Even if he and his wife join forces, they may not be able to succeed. How can their children do it? " "Exchange injuries for injuries, I  He and the third child each had dozens of knife wounds on their bodies, just like two golden candied dates.  " Mrs. Feng happened to come back. She couldn't help but unbutton her son's clothes. Her eyes were red, "The enemy has killed their generals, are you crazy?  !  " "The third child said this was called a beheading operation, and the war was over before it even started," Feng Che pulled off his clothes, "Mom, the facts prove that we are right. Alazhiyuan was assassinated, and tens of thousands of his cavalry were leaderless. If this were not the case,  How can we get to Tumu Fort and save the lives of the emperor and the boss?  "Although Kuang Yuhan was not satisfied with her husband bringing home a "wild woman" - regarding this, she and Li Shiniang formed a united front and resolutely resisted her husband's flying flags - she also felt sorry for her husband. "Ms. sir" Feng Che  Holding Kuang Yuhan's hand, "Yuhan, when we rushed to Tumubao, my grandfather had already died for his country. We failed to save his old man from escaping.  " Kuang Yuhan covered Feng Che's mouth, and she sobbed, "I wish my husband could come back safely" Feng Jing suddenly asked about Princess Sirou. It was hard for him to imagine how a weak girl could survive unscathed in the chaos of war. Feng Qing  Although she didn't ask, her expression showed curiosity, and she intuitively told her that the princess and her senior brother had a close relationship. Feng Che looked at Feng Qing and then at Mo Xiaoda. He finally understood why the third child was keen on being a "matchmaker" and dared to fall in love with this guy.  It¡¯s unreasonable to use him as a shield. ¡°Qingmei, I¡¯m afraid you have another competitor.  "Feng Che looked at his parents and then at Qingmei. This matter cannot be hidden from Qingmei. It is impossible to hide this matter. Instead of hiding it, it is better to tell her as soon as possible and let Qingmei make her own decision. "Your Majesty may want to  Princess Sirou is planning to get married" Feng Qing's face turned pale. She bit her lip and slowly lowered her head Kuang Yuhan took her sister-in-law's hand and glanced at Mo Xiaoda, who was trembling and walking on thin ice. She thought angrily:  Men really don't have a good thing. The news of the return of the orthodox emperor reached Jianninghou's house. Jianninghou was having a happy relationship with his "concubine". Hearing the "unfortunate" news, he immediately softened his thoughts.  Thinking about the titles granted these days, Marquis Jianning smiled miserably, his buttocks were bare and he was dripping with sweat. He looked like a quail suffering from malaria. The next day, the emperor went to court early, and all the officials who stayed in the capital were present.  Only Marquis Jianning took sick leave. It was said that Uncle Guo was seriously ill. Fever and cold were all minor illnesses. The key was that he could not stand up for his words. He was as limp as a starved wild silkworm. If he didn't eat, he would be sick.  Spitting it out. As for whether the spitted out was green juice, it is unknown The orthodox emperor did not mention Marquis Jianning. He just ordered his chamberlain to summon Chen Xu, Yang Yunrui, and Feng Che to come to the court.  When we arrived at the Chen Mansion, it was not bright yet. How could we not hurry up when the emperor called? If we missed the clock, it would not be a matter of deducting 30 yuan. It was night, and Chen Xu really slept in Mengyao's room.  Here, Mengyao did not keep her promise, and the two did not fight each other for three hundred rounds. It was not that Mengyao didn't want to, because her husband was injured, and she did not want to waste time. After all, the two of them had a long life.  They slept together. The next morning, Mengyao woke up early, and she stayed in bed and refused to get up. ¡°Mengyao, why are you staring at me?  Are there flowers on my face?  ¡± Chen Xu opened his eyes and saw Mengyao lying beside him. Her bright black eyes, plump shoulders, sexy breasts and naked body under the brocade quilt all exuded amazing charm. Chen Xu naturally had  "I can't do it now, I have to wait until you are healed, otherwise my mother-in-law will scold me to death.  Mengyao's face turned red, and she lowered her head, "Ms. sir, you have to compensate me in the future."  " Mengyao has a habit. If she has something difficult to say, she will speak loudly and quickly. Chen Xu estimates that even Jay will have to be defeated. " "What did you say?"  " Mengyao didn't answer, Chen Xu used threats and inducements. Today, I will make it clear. I will agree to any conditions. If I don't make it clear, thenVoid after expiration date.  "My husband, you have to compensate me." How could Mengyao miss this opportunity?  She clasped her fingers and said, "My husband left home on June 27th, July and August, and today is the fourth day of September. There are sixty-seven days in total. Even if you love me twice a day, it will be one hundred and thirty-four times in total."  , you have to make up for it." After a pause, she added, "In the future, even if it is once a day, it will be postponed when it is inconvenient. After finishing the previous ones, you have to continue to make up for these days" Chen Xu suddenly sat up.  "I said Mengyao, which country's Dragon Gate accounts are you from? The balance of payments is unbalanced."

 Text Chapter 213 Police Factory

    > This is the second time Chen Xu has attended the court meeting.  When Shenzong was in power, Chen Xu stood in the most inconspicuous corner of the hall; this morning, Chen Xu was brought to the front.  That position is equivalent to the first row in the middle of the middle school classroom now, the most hated position for bad students.  The civil and military officials were separated into two rows. Yang Yunrui and Feng Che stood opposite Chen Xu, and next to him was his father-in-law Qin Zheng.  The emperor was bewitched by the "dead ghost" Wang Zhen and went on a personal expedition. Qin Zheng wrote a letter to advise him.  Qin Zheng was the censor of Zuodu. He had a habit of telling the truth when impeaching hundreds of officials, and his words when admonishing the emperor were not polished enough to be tactful enough.  At that time, the orthodox emperor was immersed in the dream of opening up new territories. Qin Zheng's words were like pouring cold water mixed with ice cubes on his head.  Emperor Long Yan was furious and dismissed Qin Zheng from his post as the envoy of Qin Zhengdu in court. He also hung him up.  The orthodox emperor had a good idea. After the army returned in triumph, Qin Zheng was convinced and admitted his mistake before he was released as an official.  "It's a pity that God doesn't fulfill people's wishes, but Qin Zheng is right.  With the defeat of Tumubao, the civil and military talents that Dayan had accumulated over the decades were expelled from the country, and only those who were fawning were left in the court.  The orthodox emperor saw the cruelty of war, and he also saw clearly who was a loyal minister and who was a treacherous minister.  Qin Zheng was reinstated and granted the title of Crown Prince and Taibao.  Qin Zheng was not having an easy time these days. He was frustrated in the officialdom and worried about his daughter. Now that he was reinstated and knew that his son-in-law had returned safely, it was like smoke rising from his ancestral grave.  "Xu'er, it would be great if you could come back. It would be great if you came back." "My son-in-law has made my father-in-law worried." Chen Xu said after the greeting.  He approached Qin Zheng again.  "Father-in-law, how about we change places?" Qin Zheng: "" When the emperor arrived, all the officials were silent, and the mountains shouted long live.  The emperor waved his hand and said, "All ministers are at peace," and the court meeting officially began.  "Since I came to the throne, I cannot rely on my ancestors in the principles of discipline, law, employment and administration" The orthodox emperor issued an edict to blame himself. He deeply reflected on himself, listed the crimes one by one, and summed up the lessons of the Tumubao fiasco.  He said: "I see the virtuous and cannot promote them; I see the dishonest and cannot retreat; I appoint eunuchs. I am relying on my own intelligence. I cannot listen to words and accept remonstrances." The sage said, who is not a sage and sage can have no faults?  , if you can change your past, there is no greater good.  The emperor recognizes and admits his mistakes. This is a great magnanimity. All officials say long live my emperor.  They focused on Wang Zhen's despicable, willful and incompetent deception.  When Wang Zhen was alive, those people in the court who were in favor of others wanted to lick his butt; when Wang Zhen was executed, it was these people who shouted the loudest.  The Chinese people worship ghosts and gods, but they also understand that the dead cannot speak.  If there is any blame for him to take, this is the best solution.  ¡°Everyone in modern society knows that hooligans are not scary, but hooligans who are scary are educated.  The officials in the court not only made catchy words such as "The Master Said Poems", but they were also excellent at scolding. It was said that one could curse for two hours in a row without repeating the same thing.  After the orthodox emperor finished reviewing himself, he announced some changes in personnel.  "During the days when I was not in the court, all the officials worked conscientiously. The Marquis of Jianning made great contributions and was awarded the title of Crown Prince and Grand Master." As for the important positions awarded by the Queen Mother.  The emperor didn't mention it, so it probably didn't count. After a moment's pause, he announced in public that Qin Zheng had been reinstated and given the title of crown prince's Taibao.  The orthodox emperor has clear distinctions between rewards and punishments, promotions for promotions, and fines for fines.  A big stone fell to the ground in the hearts of civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty.  Their eyes invariably focused on the three people standing at the front.  These three people indeed worked hard and made great achievements, but they didn't know how the emperor should reward them.  There is a vacancy in the Ministry of War, but can they succeed?  Even the eldest Yang Yunrui is younger than their grandchildren.  The orthodox emperor seemed to deliberately irritate his ministers. He asked his chamberlain to circulate several memorials to all officials.  Chen Xu stood at the front, and he was the first to see the content of the memorial.  This is a letter written by the official and spread among the people.  This is written by Guanyin Bodhisattva to Tathagata Buddha - this seems to be the ancestor of the clickbait - the fictional Bodhisattva wrote to the fictional Buddha, and the paper is full of uninhibited words.  The letter said that evil stars penetrated the sun, and the souls of the dead in the battlefield were threatened by the wind. On the twenty-third of the winter lunar month, no one was allowed to step out of the house on New Year's Eve, otherwise they would suffer disaster.  When Chen Xu saw the last paragraph of the letter, he was actually happy.  The letter swore that everyone who read this letter must make five copies and send them to five different friends.  This method can dissolve evil spirits. If you insist on going your own way, you will be in trouble. In serious cases, your entire family will die.  This letter is indeed creative in the hearts of the people of Dayan; but in Chen Xu's opinion, it is just fucking nonsense.  Chen Xu didn't know whether his father-in-law was superstitious or not, so instead of letting him read it and be frightened, he might as well retell it to him, cutting off the beginning and the end.  &nbsp; Chen Xu directly handed the memorial to the officer next to Qin Zheng. He said at the same time: "Father-in-law, it is a letter that confuses people. It was written by Guanyin Bodhisattva to Tathagata Buddha" Qin Zheng looked at him and read the letter.  This guy's hands were shaking at first, and then his face turned sallow. He stared at Chen Xu angrily. If eyes could kill, Chen Xu would have died more than once.  This guy memorized it silently, and he hurriedly passed it on to the people around him.  The people behind him had the same expression as him after reading it "What do you think, gentlemen?" "It's demagoguery and nonsense." Chen Xu didn't want to express his opinion at first, but the orthodox emperor stared at him and answered just like the teacher stared at the students in class.  The problem was the same, and he expressed his views rather helplessly.  The orthodox emperor looked at Chen Xu and then looked at Feng Che. Feng Che said: "This monstrous talk is misleading the public. It should be investigated to the end and must not be tolerated."  '    'check?  The orthodox emperor's voice rose an octave, "Jinyi searched the world undercover, but couldn't find the culprit!" After a pause, he continued, "I have decided to set up an investigation factory to investigate and investigate evildoers and evildoers.  "Feng Che, I appointed you as the first director of the editing factory." Feng Che's eyes widened. He didn't expect that there was something about him here. Is it because of what he said just now?  In Feng Che's mind, after finally escaping from death, the most important thing is romance. What's the point of being the governor?  However, he couldn't refute it. Wouldn't he be unhappy if he lost the emperor's face in the main hall?  The officers of the Jishi Factory were mainly selected from the Imperial Guards. Although the Orthodox Emperor said that "the Jishi Factory and the Jinyiwei both have equal power," he also gave the Jishi Factory the right to supervise the Jinyiwei.  It is reported that the editing factory finally settled in Dongcheng District, Peking, and people are accustomed to calling it "Dongchang".  The orthodox emperor planned to build the "East Factory", and all the officials were talking about it. They didn't expect that the East Factory was superior to the spies in Jinyi, and they didn't expect that the governor was actually a young boy with a yellow mouth.  Chen Xu was silent, but what he was thinking about was the relationship between Jinyiwei and Jianninghou. The emperor didn't trust Jinyiwei anymore.  After the plan was decided, the emperor issued a second memorial, which he continued to circulate to hundreds of officials.  This memorial is more reliable than the previous one. It is a battle report in Datong and Xuanfu areas (Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! ¡ª¡ª

 Text Chapter 214 Minister of War

    He first took the "fake emperor" back and forth between Datong and Xuanfu like a fool.  {http:  Friendly uploaded updates} Yang Hong was so angry that he scratched his head and cheeks in anger at first, like a giant monkey; Guo Deng was more quick-thinking and called the battle for the second time, asking to talk to the emperor.  As the saying goes, real gold is not afraid of fire, and the key "chip" is at best scrap iron coated with copper. Once discovered, it will be more than just a joke.  If you refuse to agree first, the treasure must be hidden and tucked away. How can you show it to others casually?  "Guo Deng is a general with character. Since you don't want a "fair dialogue", I won't let you down.  Of course, Guo Deng became more and more certain that the emperor in the Wala Army was a fake.  From then on, Guo Deng ordered the soldiers guarding the city to shoot whoever shouted. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Dayan claims to be a country of crowns and ribbons, a country of etiquette, and the factional struggles in the imperial court adhere to this tradition. On the surface, it is calm, but secretly it flows like a river of blood. They can fight their way out of this bloody whirlpool and lead one side. In fact, they are just idle people.  ?  It is no exaggeration to say that the orthodox emperor sent a sycophant to Wala for as long as half a month and as little as ten days, and the royal court was torn apart.  Xi Ning's strategies failed time and time again, and he became increasingly dissatisfied with this "slave military advisor".  Although the Ora cavalry had a great victory over the imperial army, their strength fell off in one go, and they were exhausted after three or three. The morale of the Ora cavalry sank to the bottom.  ¡°You are sweating, this old slave has another clever idea¡± A person can make as big a chair as big as his ass, and it¡¯s not sweet to twist it.  In modern society.  When technical people look for jobs, they boast about themselves to the highest possible standards. The HR manager is confused and promises a high-paying job.  As long as you can bear it, it's okay. If you can't bear it, you will always be embarrassed.  Wasn't Mr. Nanguo fired by his "boss" for cheating?  Xi Ning¡¯s situation was not as good as that of Mr. Nan Guo. He also stepped forward to meet him, but he failed to accomplish anything.  *1*1* Ye Xian was silent in response, but Ye Xian's generals no longer concealed their disdain: You are an old eunuch, and you are not a man with a beard.  Xi Ning urgently needed to prove himself. As soon as he stuck his butt out, he blocked his butt hole without any trace.  "Brothers, return to the outside of the Great Wall, take a short rest, and then head south. I will use force to tell those southerners that the rule of the Yuan Dynasty is back." He was also full of pride first.  At this moment, he understood a truth: Wala's advantage lies in his strong martial arts, and playing tricks and intrigues is really not suitable for him. How can he be invincible by using his own shortcomings to overcome the enemy's strong points?  Force, conquest.  There was excitement in Ye Xian's heart, and the decline of more than half a month was wiped out. He was destined to be the master of the colorful world in the Central Plains.  ************************************************* ¡°My lords  What do you think? You may wish to speak freely, and I will absolve you of any guilt.¡±  Civil and military officials, you look at me and I look at you.  They all want to express their opinions but don't want to stand out.  The emperor fled back in disgrace, and he should have lingering fears.  Then there was no sign of war or harmony on his expression.  When you are an official in the court, you cannot just say whatever you think. Those old foxes in the court remember the words of the sage: think twice before you act.  The so-called think twice: First, what did the emperor think?  They must figure out the holy will; secondly, whether the talisman is in line with the interests of the faction. In the court, it is either "us" or "them". "We" are loyal ministers, and "them" are treacherous ministers. There is no future for being neutral.  , because Yan State has no "central ministers"; thirdly, the talisman does not conform to personal interests, which is the most important and the least important.  The emperor glanced at the ministers, feeling a little regretful and sad in his heart. He had listened to Wang Zhen's words that day. The elite of the court had been wiped out, and what was left in the court was such a bunch of things. It was sad, sad.  "Yang Yun, what do you think?" "Your Majesty," Yang Yunrui cupped his hands and said, "I secretly believe that this is also a plan to retreat before advancing. Retreating is a lie, but recharging your strength is real. If the Ora cavalry goes south again, it will definitely be  We must guard against a devastating situation. "The orthodox emperor glanced at Chen Xu calmly, "Chen Xu, what do you think?" Yang Yunrui was the commander-in-chief of the fifth military camp. The emperor asked him for his opinion.  , this is understandable; Chen Xu is just a stupid kid who got lucky and saved His Majesty's life. Is he really using himself as a dish of coriander?  There are haters but there are no laughers. Especially when they saw Chen Xu answering with his hands raised, they all cursed this shameless guy.  "Your Majesty, the defense of the capital is now empty, and he has his own plans. He cannot miss this great opportunity. I thought I would prepare early." After Chen Xu finished speaking, the court began to whisper, and the voices became louder and louder, chaotic.  It was noisy and noisy like a primary school student's study room.  "Your Majesty, I think General Wude's remarks are inappropriate."??¡± The leader stood up and was inevitably criticized. A guy from the Peace Party was the first to jump out and refute Chen Xu. He especially emphasized Chen Xu¡¯s "official position". Generals are also divided into three, six, and nine levels. Generals with military virtues have  He has no power in his position. To put it bluntly, he is just a bodyguard. What qualifications does he have to participate in national affairs? What qualifications do he have to stand at the forefront of the officials? "Your Majesty, the war is fierce, the people are eager to live in peace, and the imperial court is newly defeated." This guy is also a  Linglong, when talking about the new defeat of the imperial court, he was afraid that the emperor would be unhappy, so he took the initiative to scold the "chief culprit" Wang Gonggong again and again - I am born with talents that will be useful, and the value of Wanggonggong was immediately reflected -  He scolded until his body was completely bruised before he started to get down to business, "The people are panic-stricken, their morale is low, and a warlike attitude will lead to danger.  He retreated to the outside of the fortress first. Wei Chen thought this was an opportunity. If he could get married to her, the two countries would be friendly for generations, which would be a great benefit.  Princess Sirou" Chen Xu suddenly turned his head and shot his eyes at the person who spoke. Mr. Shi of the Ministry of Rites, he was really an "old friend". Chen Xu gritted his teeth. Who did his Sirou offend? Why?  Send her to Wala again and again? It is not convenient to raise an issue in the court, Chen Xu thought in his mind that he would get this bad breath no matter what.  The country will be in danger, and the country will not be in the country" Politicians are unreliable in getting things done, and they are definitely the best at quarreling. Of course, with the progress of society, the quarrels of politicians also have an elegant name: debate. The Jinluan Palace was bustling with people  , the emperor frowned, and he shouted "Quiet" before the stern teacher walked into the turbulent classroom, and the court suddenly became quiet. "From now on, the local garrison will be mobilized to guard the capital, with Yang Yun as the commander-in-chief.  Soldiers and officers uniformly drill the army and actively prepare for war.  ¡± The orthodox emperor was defeated by Ye Xian, and he also knew how terrible Ye Xian was; after running thousands of miles outside the Great Wall, he understood the nature of war. The weak will never agree to peace with Ye Xian. If this battle is defeated, half of the imperial court will be in ruins.  Bao, the foundation established by his ancestors has been ruined. As the monarch of a country, how can he face his ancestors after a hundred years? The orthodox emperor can only win a battle and cannot lose. "Chen Xu, from today on, you will win."  He is my military commander!  ¡± The words of the orthodox emperor were nothing short of earth-shattering, and hundreds of officials were in an uproar. The minister of the Ministry of War, a second-rank official, is equivalent to the vice chairman of the modern Military Commission and the minister of defense. He is more than a high-ranking official? A student from a poor family, who studied hard for ten years in a cold window, must  The youngest person who has worked his way up to that position is fifty years old. Why should he, even if the emperor loses his mind, be able to control those unruly soldiers?

 Text Chapter 215 Father-in-law¡¯s Doubts

    ~Date:~November 04~ The orthodox emperor¡¯s arrangement was definitely not a whim. He had been silently observing Chen Xu and the other two people during their escape.  {/Updates uploaded by friends} That¡¯s it. Yang Yun leads the troops in a steady and steady manner. It is not necessary to be radical. He is the most suitable person to be the "Commander-in-Chief of the Three Armed Forces". When it comes to the experience of leading troops, Chen Xu may not be as good as Yang Yunrui, but his strategic vision  What is extraordinary is that he is good at creating opportunities and seizing them. He dares to take risks but is not reckless. He is the most suitable person to command the army.  The so -called aspirations are not at the age of the year. Chen Yan be able to take hundreds of the embarrassment of the embargo that is higher than the top. The orthodox emperor believes that he will not see the wrong person.  Under the Yan system, the Ministry of War cannot directly command the army.  During this special period, the emperor had to open the door to Chen Xu.  "Chen Xu, I give you the important task of supervising the troops and horses of each battalion. All the generals in the battalions in Beijing are under your control." As soon as the orthodox emperor said this, the whole court was shocked. All the battalions in Beijing were under the control of Chen Xu. Such delegation of power has never happened in ancient times.  Yes; not to mention Yang Yunzhen leading the army, if the two of them conspired to commit such treason and injustice, it would be hard to say what the court's name would be.  As ministers of the Zhu family, how could they not object?  "Your Majesty, you must not do it." "Your Majesty" Dayan's court, especially the people standing in the Jinluan Palace, are weak in diplomacy and want to grovel, and everyone in the nest is a hero.  In opposition to Admiral Chen Xu, who was in charge of the troops in each battalion, they quoted scriptures and even cursed people without using any curse words.  Chen Xu has read quite a lot, and was forced to learn the Four and Five Classics by his mother. Although he has not learned them all, he can distinguish whether they are praising him or scolding him.  The emperor's leadership of the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty was nothing more than "checks and balances."  If all the ministers are monolithic, the emperor will not be at ease.  Chen Xu didn't care how his colleagues slandered him. The more they scolded him, the more the emperor trusted him.  (1_1) However, there is one thing that cannot be tolerated.  That is the unanimous determination to deal with the outside world. There is no possibility of negotiation on territorial issues. This is a matter of principle.  The main war faction is engaged in a bloody fight with the enemy, and the main peace faction secretly collaborates with the enemy. The consequences will be disastrous. Chen Xu will never allow such a thing to happen.  "Chen Xu, if any officers and soldiers in the army disobey military orders, you can kill them first and then report them." The emperor argued against all opinions.  Another weight was added to Chen Xu's power balance.  The greater the power, the greater the responsibility. The orthodox emperor gave Chen Xu a deep look and said, "Once the war starts, you won't be allowed to lose, otherwise I will ask you." "Your Majesty, General Chen is so incompetent that he can control the world's military power.  There are omissions, I think" "You don't need to be suspicious when you employ people, and you don't need to say anything at home." The Zhengtong Emperor interrupted Master Shi of the Ministry of Rites. He looked at Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui and said, "I entrust my life and property to these two gentlemen.  We are waiting for good news in the Forbidden City." "Your Majesty, I will guarantee the victory with my life." Yang Yunrui's eyes flashed with pride.  Chen Xu has been promoted to n levels in a row.  He felt no joy, only a heavy responsibility.  Dayan's national strength is not weak, but this was in the past; but now that the two hundred thousand elites have been lost, even if local troops are dispatched to Beijing for emergency training, the combat effectiveness is not optimistic. This is definitely a hard job.  Yang Yunmo's words were tantamount to giving a military order. How could Chen Xu dismantle his brother? Besides, he also knew the saying that "no eggs are left intact after the nest is overturned." Instead of handing the burden to others, he felt that the burden rested with him.  It's more reassuring on the shoulder.  "Your Majesty, I am determined to fulfill my mission." When he said this, Chen Xu looked at Mr. Shi, who was the most fiercely opposed. He decided to use him as a breakthrough to kill the idea of ????the "Peace Party" in the cradle.  "Chen Xu, after you retire from the court, go to the residence of Princess Sirou." Before retreating from the court, the orthodox emperor specifically "reminded" Chen Xu. As for what Princess Sirou wanted to do with him, the emperor did not mention it.  The more ambiguous some things are, the more people think there is something fishy. The civil and military officials of the entire dynasty "suddenly realized". No wonder the emperor supported Chen Xu. People with feelings are like a family.  Although the capital city had heard rumors about Chen Xu, the officials did not know what he was capable of.  The emperor listened to Wang Zhen's words and surrendered the 200,000 troops of the imperial court to Wala. Now that the enemy is strong and we are weak, we just want to start a war. He actually still uses nepotism. What on earth does this man want to do?  Qin Nuoran frowned. The emperor's words and deeds were related to the safety of the country. Of course he would not talk nonsense, but why did he mention Princess Sirou?  Thinking about Chen Xu escorting Princess Sirou to get married and bringing her back safely, it is not impossible that the two of them would fall in love for a long time. Qin Zheng was a little bit on behalf of his daughter.  The emperor put Chen Xu in a high position, so of course he had to try to win him over, and marriage was the most effective way.  However, the only problem is that Chen Xu already has a wife. The princess is the daughter of heaven, how can she be a concubine?  Thinking of this, Qin Noran understood that His Majesty's words were actually meant for him to listen to. Your Majesty was asking him to do his daughter's ideological work, and he had to do it.The only thing he wanted was to let Chen Xu use his position as royal wife to treat the princess.  Qin Zheng¡¯s guess is quite accurate.  The orthodox emperor once asked Chen Xu what he thought in a subtle way. Although Chen Xu was a little entangled that day, he knew that he had absolutely no intention of divorcing his wife.  Although the emperor's power, thunder, rain and dew are all blessings, there are some things that are too tough to be sweet. Marriage is such a tough thing. The orthodox emperor has a deep love for the Qian family. He knew that after forcing Chen Xu to divorce his wife and marry Princess Sirou  He must have a grudge.  Of course, the emperor was even more afraid that Chen Xu would "go on strike" because of this. The court had no available talents. He hoped that Qin Zheng could persuade his daughter to take the initiative to give up his talents.  When the emperor mentioned Princess Sirou, the first thing Chen Xu thought of was Concubine Chen. Thinking of Concubine Chen's expression of sadness and joy, he felt that it was time for his mother-in-law to see her daughter in person.  Of course, Chen Xu did not hear the implication of the emperor¡¯s words.  When the emperor retired, all the officials pointed at Chen Xu with envy, jealousy and gloating. They never believed that a guy like Chen Xu with a wild background could win against Ye Xian's cavalry. The top priority now was to consider where to stay after the defeat.  "Boss, second child, please wait for me. I'm going to do something exciting first." Chen Xu said to Yang Yunxiao, then he said hello to his father-in-law and asked his mother-in-law how to do it, and then hurriedly walked towards Sirou.  Princess Residence ¡Ø Zheng looked at Chen Xu's back and sighed quietly. It seemed that he really needed to have a good talk with his daughter Princess Sirou and Chen Xu had only been apart for a day. For the daughter's family who was passionately in love, they couldn't see each other for a day.  Like three autumns.  Princess Sirou sat at the table, with the maid sharpening ink beside her. She was concentrating on writing something. There was a thick stack of manuscript paper on the table next to her and under the paperweight.  When the eunuch announced the arrival of Chen Xu, Princess Sirou quickly put down her writing. She first took a photo in front of the bronze mirror and then quickly welcomed Chen Xu in.  Princess Sirou ordered the maid to wait outside the door and not come in. After closing the door, she threw herself at Chen Xu like a swallow.  "Ms. sir, are your injuries healed?" Chen Xu nodded and said it was okay. Princess Sirou saw him glancing at the manuscript on the table. She explained that the manuscript of "Lotus Lamp" was lost and she wanted to record it again.  Chen Xu was stunned, and he suddenly took Sirou's hand, "Follow me home, and I will take you to meet someone." The first thing Princess Sirou thought of was Mengyao, and she actually felt nervous (Unfinished  to be continued

 Text Chapter 216 Robbery

    Princess Sirou, Yang Yunrui and Feng Che are old acquaintances. When Chen Xu left the palace and met them, walking together felt like they were back in the days of long-distance raids beyond the Great Wall.  "Third brother, where are you taking the princess?" Chen Xu looked at Yang Yunrui, and he said matter-of-factly: "Go home." Princess Sirou said, "An ugly daughter-in-law meets her parents-in-law." She was already worried, but when she heard Chen Xu  This made her even more uneasy: Will her mother-in-law feel that it is too much for Meng Lang to come to the house like this, and will Mengyao look down on her?  These are all problems.  "Third brother, how did you convince Miss Mengyao? Let's share it." Feng Che said in Chen Xu's ear. Since bringing Mo Xiaoda back, Kuang Yuhan and Li Shiniang have teamed up to create inconvenience for him. The most severe  The punishment is not being intimate with him at night.  Their reasons were sufficient. My husband was injured and needed to recharge his batteries during the recovery period.  Hearing this, Feng Che was so angry that he almost banged his head against the wall. His right arm was broken, but the handle on his crotch was intact and did not affect his performance at all. However, he couldn't explain this to them.  "The mountain man has his own clever plan." If Chen Xu could convince Mengyao, why should he be so troubled?  It was inconvenient to mention Concubine Chen's matter to Feng Che and the others, so he could only pretend to be mysterious and use some tricks.  If Feng Che acts accordingly and succeeds, he can learn from the experience; if it fails, it has nothing to do with him.  Feng Che asked, and Chen Xu smiled and said, "This wine is a good thing. You can have sex after drinking. You just need to understand the spirit." Princess Sirou heard only a few words, and she lowered her head in shame, if she hadn't considered that Chen Xu was injured.  She must have twisted the soft flesh around his waist and turned it 360 degrees.  Yang Yunrui heard Chen Xu and two people muttering about how they were sleeping together.  He couldn't help but shake his head.  Yang Yunrui had a wife, concubines and children, and there was no room for other women in his heart. He really couldn't understand the love between the two brothers, and really admired their shame and energy.  "Third brother, it won't be too far before we launch a general attack first. We need to prepare early." Yang Yunrui brought up business, and Chen Xu and the others got back to their business.  "The top priority is to understand the current situation in the capital." Chen Xu nodded, paused and then said, "I always feel that things are not optimistic." Yang Yunrui smiled bitterly, how could he not know that this is a mess?  "Then what should I do?" Feng Che suddenly asked such an inappropriate sentence.  Yang Yunrui was speechless, and Chen Xu smiled and said, "Of course you are doing what the governor of the police factory should do." "I know what the governor is supposed to do, but what exactly does the governor do?" Feng Che held in his hands  There was only a letter of appointment from the emperor.  However, without an office and no subordinates, he felt like a fly lying on the glass with a bright future but no way out.  Feng Che looked at Chen Xu eagerly, "Actually, I prefer to charge into battle behind you. I will fight whoever you ask me to hit, without any ambiguity." After a pause, Feng Che made up his mind and said  , "I'm going to tell His Majesty now that I can't do it. Let him find someone else." "Second brother, don't talk nonsense." Chen Xu nodded in the same way, "You have already signed a contract with His Majesty, how can you say no?  Don't you want to do it? You'll have to pay liquidated damages for breach of contract. "What kind of liquidated damages?" Feng Che stared, not surprised by the new words coming out of Chen Xu's mouth, "How much money will it cost?"  " Princess Sirou listened with her ears pricked up. She liked Chen Xu's demeanor of defeating the enemy while talking and laughing.  "This is not a matter of money. You will either get a slap in the face or a knife. But no matter where the knife hits you, you will not feel comfortable." Feng Che first shrank his neck, and then clamped his legs.  "Boss, Third Brother, you two need to help your brothers." Chen Xu looked at Yang Yunrui. They thought of the same question: the first governor of the Jishi Factory is simply top-notch.  "I tell you. First, find an office location; second, recruit a group of people." "This location is easy to find, but how to recruit this person?" "Your Majesty didn't promise that you can choose your subordinates from the Forbidden Army, who do you think you are?  Just name whoever is suitable," Yang Yunrui explained.  "But can you listen to me?" "Didn't the emperor give you the imperial edict?" Princess Sirou couldn't help but interjected.  Chen Xu followed her husband and said, "That's right, you'll cut off anyone who dares not to listen. It's as simple as that." After a pause, he added, "Let's do this. Lin Mu and the others will lend it to you for a few days." "  Okay, okay," Feng Che was overjoyed when he heard this. Lin Mu didn't talk much, and he definitely had Chen Xu's true knowledge when it came to intelligence. He went even further and said, "Why don't all the 'Lang Ya' join the police force?  I¡¯ll save you money by recruiting people.¡± Chen Xu directly gave Feng Che a word ¨C get lost.  "I'm serious, you can do whatever the governor wants you to do." &nbsp; "Don't talk about you being the governor, my appointment as the Minister of War is only a temporary measure. I will hand over the power when the matter is settled." Holding the power and seizing life and death, this is indeed the glory of a man.  It's a pity that everything must be reversed at the extreme. The Minister of War, the admiral, oversees the troops and horses of each camp. One person is inferior to ten thousand people. The cunning rabbit is dead. How can the emperor not be suspicious?  If you retreat bravely from the rapids, you can not only save your family, but also preserve the friendship between the monarch and his ministers. Why not do it?  Yang Yunrui despised power but valued righteousness, but he couldn't help but feel moved when he asked himself that he couldn't treat power like a feather like Chen Xu did.  Chen Xu took Princess Sirou home. He wanted to sneak in secretly, but he didn't want to bump into Mengyao.  Seeing Princess Sirou standing next to Chen Xu with such a loving look on her face, Mengyao's face looked a little ugly, and her eyes even looked at Chen Xu with a hint of coldness.  Mengyao¡¯s eyes finally fell on Princess Sirou. Princess Sirou felt her heart beat faster. She was hesitating about how to call Mengyao.  Mengyao suddenly fell to the ground. She was not doing the courtesy of a monarch and a minister out of respect. She just wanted to draw a clear line between herself and Princess Sirou.  "Mengyao, take the princess around and take her to meet my mother and the others." After saying this, Chen Xu winked at Feng Che and Yang Yunrui, and he almost ran away.  "Why do I feel that someone is a bit henpecked." Yang Yunrui said with a smile.  "How dare you fail to deal with Miss Mengyao? In this case, you dare to bring the princess home. Aren't you afraid of them fighting?" Feng Che was a little gloating. The situation he said was very possible. Kuang Yuhan almost didn't talk to Mo Xiao  Big move.  "Do you two want to do something earth-shattering with me?" Chen Xu looked around and talked about him. Feng Che suddenly became interested. Yang Yunrui was also curious. Based on his understanding of Chen Xu, I'm afraid there would be no one in the world without him.  What he dared to do, since he said it was "earth-shattering", it was probably really earth-shattering.  "Let's play the role of thieves and go to the house of Master Shi of the Ministry of Rites to steal something." Yang Yunrui was dumbfounded, "Stealing something? What to steal? Aren't you afraid that your father-in-law will find out and take a copy of your book?" "This is what you call an 'earth-shattering' event.  ?" Feng Che's expression was a bit exaggerated.  "If you feel it's not enough, then throw more stones." "Throw stones?" Yang Yunrui and Feng Che looked in disbelief. How could this guy do such a dirty thing?  "If you don't think throwing stones is enough, then throwing excrement is fine." Old God Chen Xu said, "But I have to remind you that the feeling of catching excrement is different from catching stones. If you hire a gangster to do this,  "You have to pay extra for defecation." Yang Yunrui looked at Feng Che, they felt a little disgusted.  Chen Xu has done a good job in integrating knowledge and action.  Just as they were told, the three brothers took the stones, the iron donkey and the rest of them and marched towards Mr. Shi's residence. They just barely wrote the words "I am a gangster" on their foreheads.  Of course, for Shitou and the others, robbery was an execution of orders; Feng Che was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, so he was just joining in the fun; as for Yang Yunrui, he just wanted to share the firepower for Chen Xu, and openly threw stones at the house of the imperial official, causing a scene.  In front of the emperor, this is probably no small matter.  Mr. Shi was in a bad mood. The more he drank tea at home, the more depressed he became. He walked around in circles in the room like an old donkey.  There was a "bang" sound, and a servant pushed in the door, shouting, "The master is not good, the master is not good, someone broke into our house and snatched things." Mr. Shi heard the words "The master is not good"  After a few words, his first reaction was how did this guy know what he was thinking?  Is it possible that what is in your heart can be heard?  Looking back, he couldn't help but became furious. He was a dignified official of the court, what little thief came to steal something?  This guy is too brave.  Master Shi hurriedly walked out of the room and saw that the leader was Chen Xu. He felt new and old hatreds welling up in his heart.  "Chen Xu, don't bully others too much." Mr. Shi scolded endlessly, "Don't think that just because His Majesty values ??you, you can be lawless. I will definitely sue you at the meeting tomorrow." Chen Xu raised his eyebrows.  "Master Shi, tomorrow's business will be discussed tomorrow. I prefer today's business to be completed today." Chen Xu gave the order, and Shitou and the others started to grab a broom, some holding a chrysanthemum potted plant, and this guy from Hunsan actually grabbed a  Chamber pot.  No matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat. Of course, the servants of the Shifu will not sit still and wait for death - the master is watching from the side.  Of course, their skills are a little bit new, and they are really trying to use their arms as a chariot when dealing with rocks.  The servants of the Shifu were lying on the ground groaning. Chen Xu looked at the guys in the hands of his brothers. It was not a crime. The matter was not big enough.  "Tear off the clothes of these guys lying on the ground." "Third brother, don't go too far." Yang Yunrui grabbed Chen Xu's arm.??Chen Xu smiled and said, "Boss, don't worry, we are just stripping off men's clothes, it's harmless." After a pause, he said, "Do it."  After eating the white-striped chicken, the maids hid behind the door in panic. It is unclear whether they peeped at the man while he was naked.  Mr. Shi gasped in anger and shouted hysterically, "My surname is Chen, I am at odds with you." Princess Sirou followed Mengyao. She wanted to start a fight but Mengyao wouldn't give her this at all.  Chance.  Arriving at the door of Qingtan's room, Mengyao turned to Princess Sirou and said, "Your Highness, please go in." After saying that, she turned around and left.  "Mengyaosister" Princess Sirou chased after two steps, but heard the door creak open. She subconsciously turned her head, and then stayed there (Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated.  quick!    ¡ª¡ª

 Text Chapter 217 Ministry of War

    Sirou looked at her mother in a daze, with tears streaming down her face; Concubine Chen also looked at her daughter in a daze, as if her soul had left her body, as if in a dream.  Qingtan walked out of the room. She pushed Sirou's shoulders and pushed her into the room. The moment the door closed, the mother and daughter in the room hugged each other and cried.  Qingtan couldn't help but caress her swollen belly. Concubine Chen and her daughter hadn't seen each other for several months, and they were worried and worried. She really left her flesh and blood and went back to the mountain gate to apologize. Wouldn't it be pitiful for a baby without a mother?  Mengyao left and came back again, walked to Qingtan and touched her belly.  Mengyao is eager to have a baby. She heard that having too much contact with pregnant women can easily lead to pregnancy.  "Qingtan, it's getting cold. Be careful of catching a cold. Go to my room and stay for a while." Mengyao took Qingtan's hand, "I also want to ask you a few questions." "Sister, please tell me." "What did you do?  Are you expecting a baby? Can you tell me some tips?" Mengyao sighed in distress.  Mengyao was indeed distressed. She originally wanted to "strike while the iron is hot" with her husband until she became pregnant. However, just now, she discovered that something was wrong with her.  Mengyao's period lasted for seven days each time, rain or shine, which meant that it was impossible to be intimate with Chen Xu in the following days.  Seven days, such a long day.  Especially thinking of the sense of crisis that Princess Sirou brought to her, Mengyao felt that these seven days were even longer.  The two left hand in hand, and the conversation between Concubine Chen and Princess Sirou was heard in the room.  "Sirou," Concubine Chen's words seemed a little difficult to say and she seemed unwilling to reveal her daughter's scars. "How have you been during the days when my mother is not with you?" After a pause.  She whispered again, "You are no longer a little girl." After Princess Sirou cried, all that was left was joy. She said somewhat innocently, "Mother, my daughter is no longer a little girl, she is an adult.  " "Motherthat's not what mother means." Princess Sirou woke up, her face gradually turned red, and she called out "mother" shyly.  Seeing her daughter's expression, Concubine Chen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.  As long as the daughter was not forced by someone, it would not be difficult for her to guess the identity of the person.  "Mom, if my daughter likes to be with him, she is willing to marry him and give him children." Sirou whispered into her mother's ear, "Brother Huang has promised to marry his daughter." Concubine Chen heard this.  , the first thing she thought of was Mengyao, things seemed a bit difficult Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui, who were lucky enough to "escape", came to the Ministry of War. After learning about the current situation in the capital, he realized that the situation was not very optimistic?  It is simply too unoptimistic and even pessimistic: first of all, there are no more than 100,000 soldiers and they are all old, weak, sick and pregnant. Pushing them to the battlefield can basically be summed up as meat buns beating dogs - they will never look back; secondly, the capital lacks  War horses, no food and grass.  According to the update, when hundreds of people rushed outside the Great Wall, it was still possible to fight and support the battle, but it is definitely not possible at this moment.  As the saying goes, before the soldiers and horses move, food and fodder should go first. If there is no food and fodder, and they do not need it, Dayan's army will rebel first. Thirdly, the soldiers have no fighting spirit. This is particularly important. If they do not have the courage to fight to the death,  With determination, this battle will undoubtedly be defeated.  Yang Yunrui frowned and turned to look at Chen Xu.  Chen Xu was staring at the military defense map spread out in front of him in a daze.  "Here comes someone!" Chen Xu suddenly shouted.  The defeat of Tumubao made people in the capital panic. The common people were afraid of death, and the officials were even more afraid of death. They traveled thousands of miles to seek official positions just for money.  There is no hope of making money, and they run faster than the common people.  Anyway, enough is earned.  Just accept it as soon as you see fit.  The Minister of War, Kuang Ye, died in the earthen fort. Zuo Shilang was old. When he received the news of the imperial defeat, his inner excitement caused his blood pressure to rise. He decisively followed the footsteps of the late emperor and passed away.  After Si Guangguang died, the right minister was supposed to have a prosperous official career, but he actually felt like a rabbit was dead and a fox was sad. He packed up his belongings and left the capital decisively.  The leaders have all run away, let alone the subordinates?  The "organization" of the Ministry of War was not complete. Chen Xu called once, but no one answered. He called again, but still no one answered.  Yang Yunrui shook his head helplessly, "What are you asking people to do? Just order me for the time being." "I want pen, ink, paper and inkstone." Looking at Yang Yunrui's expression, Chen Xu couldn't help but smile, "You can do it yourself and have enough food and clothing. Why do I feel that we are officials?"  It¡¯s so frustrating.¡± Yang Yunrui: ¡°¡­¡± The two of them rummaged through their boxes and found that there was no pen and ink available for such a large military department.  "Master Chen, General Yang, what are you looking for?" Chen Xu turned to look at the middle-aged man standing at the door.  There is no certain proportion between a man's appearance and his age. Chen Xu guessed that the person coming was at least forty, maybe fifty, but one thing was certain, this person was much older than him.  His name is Wu Ning, whose courtesy name is Yongqing. He is currently a doctor in the Ministry of War.  When Chen Xu looked at Wu Ning, Wu Ning also looked at him.  In fact, he heard Chen Xu's first "come" call.  HearBut there was no answer. Mr. Wu was resentful in his heart.  Thirteen years ago, Wu Ning was transferred from the head of the Arsenal Department to Fang Langzhong. He was in charge of the maps of various provinces, military attach¨¦s' narration of merits, review of merits, rewards and punishments, and pensions. He was diligent and hard-working and never complained.  He longs for promotion but remains stagnant.  Shang, the left and right ministers, died and fled. Wu Ning thought that even if he was a monkey, if there were no tigers in the mountain of the Ministry of War, he could still be called a king.  Even if I can't work as Lai Shang, I still have to work for a servant?  ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Mr. Wu was disappointed again.  The emperor put a young boy with a yellow mouth in charge of the Ministry of War, especially this guy who relies on "nepotism" to hold the position. This is simply taking the country's future as a child's play.  The court raised objections, but the objections were ineffective. Master Wu could not help but be passive and sabotage: There is no hope for Dayan. Leave as soon as possible. It is better to return home as an official than to be a slave of the country.  After the morning meeting, Mr. Wu had already ordered his family members to tidy up their belongings. He had already typed up his "resignation letter" and was so upset that he unknowingly came to the office of the Ministry of War.  The emperor appointed Chen Xu as the Minister of War. As for the assistant ministers, the emperor has not officially appointed him. He hopes that Chen Xu will recommend him. Lord Wu would like to know who he will be.  "Is there no one in the Ministry of War?" Wu Ning wrote his disdain on his face, Chen Xu raised his eyebrows and asked sarcastically.  "Master Shang's words are wrong." Wu Ning was even more disdainful.  He said pointedly, "I remember when Kuang Laoshang was in charge of the Ministry of War. He gave an order and answered hundreds of promises, and there were so many talents." "Do you think I am not worthy of sitting in this position?" Chen Xu's smile remained unchanged, and he asked straight to the point.  .  "I don't dare to be a lower-ranking official!" Wu Ning said he didn't dare, but he just slightly bowed his hand.  Yang Yunrui stood with his arms folded. He looked at Wu Ning a little funny. This Master Wu has good abilities, but when it comes to conspiracy and tricks.  He can't even catch up with Lao San.  "Third brother, I will borrow Lin Mu and the others now." At this moment, Feng Che and Lin Mu walked in one after another.  "Don't worry, I have something for Lin Mu to take care of." After finishing speaking.  Chen Xu made a few gestures to Lin Mu, and Lin Mu nodded and followed the order.  "Third brother, let Lin Mu investigate" Feng Che looked at Chen Xu and then at Wu Ning, and he asked curiously.  Chen Xu suddenly stopped him, "Stop talking nonsense, help me find pen, ink, paper and inkstone first." After a pause, he looked at Wu Ning again, "Master Wu, are you interested in staying a little longer? Maybe later.  There are unexpected gains." "Master Chen said so. Let's wait and see." Chen Xu found the four treasures of the study, spread out the rice paper on the table, and put the brush dipped in thick ink on the paper.  Yang Yunrui and the others watched intently. Master Wu initially thought that Chen Xu was going to write the character "Ò»", but he did not expect that Chen Xu's stroke would be very long.  "It's just uncomfortable to draw forms with a brush." ??After picking up the brush, Chen Xu looked at the uneven horizontal lines on the rice paper and sighed.  "Lao San, what form is it?" "You'll know it later." Chen Xu drew while talking, and a two-dimensional form was formed on the rice paper.  Chen Xu included the standard serial numbers and corresponding content in the first row and column of the form. He divided the form into several different modules, namely manpower preparation, financial status, weapons financing, food reserves and transportation, public opinion propaganda, etc.  "Third brother. What are you doing?" "List the preparations I have to do one by one, so that there are no omissions in the overall planning," Chen Xu looked up and said, "There are many factors that affect the success or failure of a war.  . Any omission of details may lead to failure. How can I not be cautious when taking charge of the army for the first time?" "This method is indeed clear at a glance, I think you always have some strange ideas." Wu Ning looked at it.  What Chen Xu wrote, the disdain on his face gradually disappeared, replaced by a kind of disbelief.  Although Chen Xu's calligraphy is ugly, these pieces of paper are very valuable. It seems that this little guy is not without merit.  " Urgently mobilize the troops preparing for war in Beijing and Henan, the troops preparing for Japan along the coast, the officers and soldiers transporting grain from the prefectures in Jiangbei and Peiping, and the troops stationed in Jiangsu and Zhejiang areas to Beijing, and order officials to be dispatched to Gyeonggi, Shandong, Shanxi, Henan and other places  Recruit soldiers and conduct emergency training to prepare for replenishment" Wu Ning's eyes followed Chen Xu's handwriting, and his expression became more solemn. Is Chen Xu really only seventeen years old?  The comprehensiveness of thinking about the problem is breathtaking. Even he may have to accept the defeat.  Wu Ning suddenly understood His Majesty the Emperor's intentions.  "Boss, how many people are there in the garrison in various places plus the army in the capital?" Feng Che asked Yang Yunrui. Yang Yunrui pondered for a moment and said, "It won't be less than 200,000." "Third brother, we already have 200,000 people, so let's start with  AlsoWith more than tens of thousands of people, you already have a sufficient advantage in military strength. Why do you still need to recruit soldiers?  " "There are nine gates in the capital, and two hundred thousand people guard the nine gates. How many people can be at each gate?  On average, what do you think our chances of winning are?  Feng Che thought for a while, "It is better to defend than to attack. Why don't we lead a large army to go out and annihilate the main force first, and the danger of the capital will be relieved."  Yang Yunrui replied: "Do you know where Ye Xian's main force is?"  You can't underestimate the mobility of the Wala Cavalry. We may be led by the nose by then.  Moreover, our military elite has been wiped out, and the situation is not serious.  " Feng Che: "Then what are our chances of winning?  " Neither Chen Xu nor Yang Yunrui, no one answered his question. An hour later, Lin Mu came back. He handed a stack of white paper full of writing into Chen Xu's hand. Chen Xu glanced at it, and he  Then he handed it to Wu Ning, "Master Wu, I think you will be interested.  " Wu Ning took it over curiously. When he saw the first few words, his face changed drastically. When he turned the first page, his face turned purple To be continued.

 Text Chapter 218 Once the power is in hand

    "Youhow do you know this?" The black and white writing on the paper was like a scourge in Wu Ning's eyes.  The stack of paper begins with Mr. Wu¡¯s great-grandfather, including his great-grandfather, grandfather, father, and even his son and grandson. If he has great-grandchildren or great-great-grandchildren, he will definitely not miss out on his surname, given name, occupation, where he married, and how many wives he has.  A son, everything is detailed, this is simply the Wu family tree.  The paper couldn't help but write "family tree" and also described "sexual intercourse".  How many wives and concubines did Wu Ning have, which one he doted on the most, which aunts and concubines he slept in last night, what he said during the intimacy, etc.  This stack of paper was definitely regarded as yellow by people who didn't know the truth. It was simply the "Jin Ping Mei" of Dayan Kingdom.  Wu Ning felt his liver tremble. Standing in front of Chen Xu, he seemed to be naked.  Mr. Wu was born as a Jinshi, and he was a scholar. Modern experts gave this kind of people the nickname "Junzi".  What is a gentleman?  From a physiological point of view, the foreskin of a gentleman's penis cannot be turned up, and must be the original kind of penis.  A gentleman values ????don¡¯t see, hear, or say anything inappropriate. ¡°Running naked¡± was an unimaginable gesture for Wu Ning, so much so that he became a little angry.  Of course, I was more frightened. ??????????? What kind of unnatural existence is this seventeen-year-old young man in front of us?  When investigating a colleague's sexual relationship, why doesn't God strike this guy with lightning?  "Master Wu, there are countless ways to investigate a matter. The main thing is whether you are willing to use your heart." Chen Xu said with a smile, "If we continue to investigate, I believe that my brothers can count how many moles you have.  ." After a pause, he said again, "Master Wu, why don't we take a gamble?" Wu Ning immediately closed his legs and even used his right hand to cover his crotch.  Officials of the imperial court do this.  It does look a little funny.  "You dare!" Wu Ning recognized Master Shang's identity from the bottom of his heart, and he couldn't help but yelled at Si.  "Master Wu, don't be so nervous, I'm just having fun." Chen Xu smiled, and he even patted Wu Ning on the shoulder, "Master Wu, at the meeting tomorrow, I will recommend you to be the right minister of the headquarters." Hearing that Chen Xu  Wu Ning almost wanted to cry when he said "Let's have fun". Is there anything so entertaining?  When he heard the second half of Chen Xu's words, he was obviously in a daze. The right minister of the Ministry of War had exceeded his expectations.  This is like a big pie falling from the sky and falling right into your mouth.  Looking at Chen Xu again, you are not as hateful as before. I think you are young and ignorant, so I will forgive you this time.  "Master Wu, are you not happy?" Wu Ning quickly shook his head, thinking about it, it felt inappropriate.  He nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.  Feeling that his body language was unclear, Wu Ning clasped his fists and said, "I will definitely live up to your expectations." Chen Xu looked at Yang Yunrui and Feng Che, and he slowly shook his head, "You and I are ministers in the same palace, so we should be  Your Majesty is loyal." Wu Ning felt a chill in his heart. Knowing how to advance and retreat in a high position, he felt that Chen Xu was more and more extraordinary.  Wu Ning said solemnly, "Master Chen, I have received a lesson from you." Wu Ning was convinced by Chen Xu, how could he dare to defy Chen Xu?  This unconventional boss really dares to investigate where he has moles.  Feng Che watched helplessly as Wu Ning went from being arrogant to being submissive. His mouth gradually opened wide. The third child didn't do anything except asking Lin Mu to investigate Wu Ning's information.  Why did Lord Wu have such a change?  Thinking about the trouble of setting up an anti-criminal factory, he really felt that he should dig Chen Xu out and come up with ideas.  On the way out, Feng Che kept thinking about Chen Xu's words and deeds. He felt that he still had a lot to learn.  As Wu Ning¡¯s original position as Doctor Fang, how could he not have a few subordinates to handle matters?  Chen Xu successfully "conquered" Wu Ning, which meant that he found a subordinate he could command.  Compared to the polished commander, Chen Dashang is much more respectable.  Looking up at the sun, Chen Xu ordered Wu Ning to convene officials at all levels of the Ministry of War to hold the first military meeting.  When Chen Xu first took charge of the military, he had to establish prestige and actively prepare for war. All matters, no matter how big or small, must be discussed in meetings.  He also watched eagerly first, buying more time would increase the chance of winning the war. Chen Xu did not dare to delay and could not delay. He had to come up with a solution as soon as possible for manpower, ordnance, and food.  A country is a large organism. Preparing for war is not just a matter for military personnel. It cannot be separated from the cooperation of various departments of the court: rewarding meritorious officers and soldiers and punishing officials who neglect their duties require the cooperation of the staff; fighting a war is inseparable.  For money and food, this requires allocations from the Ministry of Household Affairs; to make ordnance, it is necessary to rely on craftsmen from the Ministry of Works Chen Xu was ordered to "supervise the troops and horses of each camp", and the emperor granted him the power to kill first and report later. It was not until this moment that Chen Xu realized how much power he had in his hands.  .  It is no exaggeration to say that he is the actual decision-maker of Dayan. Although it is only temporary, it is enough to make him famous in history.  Chen Xu issued orders, and the right servant minister who had not yet been "incorporated" was reduced toMember: I have written hundreds of items to prepare for tomorrow and departments to contact.  As the chief military officer of the fifth military camp, Yang Yunrui certainly knows the court's operational procedures better than Chen Xu.  If Chen Xu made any omissions or inappropriate plans in his words, he would speak up and point them out.  "Boss, what kind of person is this Shi Heng?" Shi Heng, Datong General, was defeated at Yanghekou, and he escaped by chance.  The defeated general was not greeted with flowers or applause, nor even a word of comfort. According to Dayan law, he was demoted and sent to prison. Until now, he is still in prison thinking about his mistakes.  "This man is good at riding and shooting, is brave in battle, and has outstanding results. He is indeed a tiger general on the battlefield." Yang Yunrui muttered, "As for his character, I don't have much contact with him, so I can't make any comments." Chen Xu nodded, "Now the court is short of  Major General Bing, why don't you let him serve for a while and serve under your command?" After a pause, he added, "After all, he is not entirely responsible for the defeat at Yanghekou." The two left the military headquarters, and the night had enveloped the land.  The cold wind blew, and Chen Xu felt an unreal feeling.  When he first entered Beijing, he never imagined that he would be able to stand at the pinnacle of power in Dayan.  Although it is gratifying to have power in your hands, you must not forget your actions. Chen Xu could guess with his butt how many people were looking at him with red eyes.  "Third brother, if you have time to come home in the future, Yuehua would like to thank you in person." When they parted, Yang Yunrui said to Chen Xu.  Yang Yunrui "resurrected from the dead", how could Ling Yuehua not ask?  When she heard that Chen Xu led hundreds of people to break in and rescued her husband with tens of thousands of troops before being seriously injured, she was surprised and even more grateful.  If it weren't for Chen Xu, Yang Yunrui would have died. Saving her husband's life was equivalent to saving the Yang family. I'm afraid he and his wife would never be able to repay this great kindness in their lifetime.  "Boss, what you are saying is very different." Chen Xu said with a smile, "You and I are like brothers, and the eldest lady and Mengyao are close friends. Call me the second brother, can the three of us get together to say thank you or something?"  "It's not necessary." Yang Yunrui sighed: "I, Yang Yun, can meet a life-and-death brother like you, this life is enough." Chen Xu: "" "Mr. why did you come back?" Mengyao was waiting at the door anxiously.  Worried and distressed complaints.  "Working overtime." Chen Xu put his arm around Mengyao's shoulders and said. He did not tell Mengyao that he would probably "work overtime" frequently in the coming days. When he entered the door, he suddenly thought of Sirou and hurriedly asked about her whereabouts.  When Mengyao heard Princess Sirou's name, she immediately pouted To be continued.  .

 Text Chapter 219 Debate in court

    "Xu'er, where did you go after the next court? Why are you so late?" Seeing Chen Xu enter the door, Chen Ying'er came to greet him and asked.  Seeing her son's tired look, she felt particularly distressed.  Chen Xu took the towel from his mother and repeated what he said to Mengyao.  Qiuyue brought warm water, Chen Xu rinsed his mouth and said, "Mom, is there anything to eat? I'm starving." Chen Xu didn't return, so Chen Ying'er waited for him to come back and have a meal together.  Looking at the food that had been heated several times on the table, Chen Xu felt warm in his heart, "Mom, if I come back late from now on, you can eat first and leave me a bite to eat. You don't have to wait for me as a whole family." Chen Xu  Ying'er disagreed with his son's words. Chen Xu knew that he couldn't convince his mother, so he stopped and helped his mother sit at the dining table.  "We're eating." Mengyao and Qiuyue sat down one after another. Xing'er and Yi were responsible for serving the rice. When he saw the extra pair of bowls and chopsticks on the table, Chen Xu realized that Qingtan hadn't come over yet.  "You guys eat first, I'll call Qingtan." Chen Xu stood up, Mengyao muttered in her heart that he was partial, looked at Qiuyue beside her, and thought about Qingtan's big belly, she felt that she was in danger. If she really couldn't  My husband will definitely not like it when it comes to childbirth.  Before dark, Sirou reluctantly returned to the palace. Before leaving, she gave the bracelet she knitted by herself to her mother.  The bracelet was not delicately woven, but Concubine Chen held it in her palms like a treasure. A long-lost smile appeared on her face, as if a nirvana phoenix had been reborn from the ashes.  Concubine Chen shared her joy with Qingtan, and the topics they discussed were always related to the growth of Sirou.  Qingtan didn't feel impatient at all, with a slight smile on her lips. Most of her thoughts were focused on the child who was about to be born.  "After the fairy was banished to the human world, what if people in the world could see Qingtan's motherly smile?"  Their jaw-dropping looks could have swallowed a hippopotamus.  Although Sirou was cryptic, Concubine Chen could guess her relationship with Chen Xu.  It was an unexpected surprise for her that her daughter could marry into the Chen family.  The mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law, and the more she looked at him, the more she liked him. When Chen Xu looked at Concubine Chen, he felt a little embarrassed and guilty.  Sirou is the only daughter of Concubine Chen. When marrying her, she also has to take on the heavy responsibility of taking care of her mother-in-law.  Chen Xu hoped that Concubine Chen would have dinner with them, but Concubine Chen refused to agree.  Concubine Chen is the late emperor¡¯s noble concubine. Once she dies, she will die forever.  If anyone knew that she was living in Chen Xu's house, Chen Xu would definitely be involved.  Chen Xu rescued her and saved her daughter's life.  Concubine Chen was already extremely grateful.  Are you willing to cause trouble for him?  "Mother, I will deliver the food to the room later." Chen Xu carefully helped Qingtan to the dining table. Before Qingtan sat down, he first put a cushion on the chair; Qingtan sat down,  He then asked her what she would like to eat.  The care was so meticulous.  Mengyao felt sour in her heart. After drinking so much vinegar, she couldn't eat. She used her chopsticks to pound the rice in the bowl like a chicken pecking at the rice.  In the past, when she was a daughter, Mengyao would inevitably lose her temper when things didn't go her way; as a wife, especially in front of her mother-in-law, she knew not to act willfully.  The more Mengyao endured, the more aggrieved she became. Tears welled up in her eyes. She curled her lips and shouted.  "Mother-in-law" Chen Ying'er was sitting next to Mengyao. Her eyes suddenly became dull, and she mumbled a series of obscure words in her mouth.  Obscurity is only a relative term. Mengyao and the others may not know what it means, but Qingtan and Chen Xu can understand it.  "Qingtan, you actually taught mother the Xuankong Temple Heart Technique." Qingtan shook his head worriedly.  "It's not me," she paused, and then said, "It's not Miss Qing, my mother-in-law she knows how to do it." "You know how to do it yourself?" Chen Xu suddenly stood up. His mother was very talented, but she was not good at martial arts.  How could she understand the secret of Xuankong Temple?  "Mother" Chen Xu called a few times, but Chen Ying'er seemed to be indifferent as if she was "dead".  Chen Xu reached out and touched his mother's shoulder. She fell down in response. Chen Xu was shocked.  "Mom, what's wrong with you?" Chen Xu hurriedly carried his mother back to the bedroom. Her mother's pulse was weak and her breathing seemed to be non-existent, as if she was about to die.  Chen Xu moved to fight outside the Great Wall and was surrounded by enemies like iron. He was not afraid, but at this moment he felt that his hands and feet were sore and weak. It was a feeling of powerlessness coming from his heart.  Chen Xu didn't have time to put on his coat, so he hurriedly went out to find a doctor for his mother.  Mengyao suddenly grabbed his hand, "Ms. sir, mother-in-law mother-in-law, she will be fine soon." Seeing Chen Xu in a daze, Mengyao explained, "On August 16, the day the imperial court was defeated, mother-in-law suddenly called out  I mentioned the two place names of Xuankong Temple, and then fell asleep without warning. I hired the best doctor in the capital for my mother-in-law, but the doctor?I couldn¡¯t figure out why my mother-in-law was acting like this, so I prescribed a lot of medicine, but it didn¡¯t work. Her sudden fainting became more and more frequent.  " "On the day Qing got married, her mother-in-law used her palm instead of a sword and used the Kung Fu of the Hanging Temple.  Qingtan interjected, "Although it's just an introductory skill, it can't be obtained by stealing from a master."  I asked my mother-in-law afterward, but she knew nothing about these things.  " "The doctor's mother-in-law was in a trance because she missed her son. I thought that my husband had returned safely. My mother-in-law would never be like this again, but I didn't expect that she would still be like this.  " "How long will it take for my mother to fall asleep before she wakes up?  "Chen Xu sat back on his mother's bedside, twisting his hair worriedly. "Sometimes one hour, sometimes two hours.  Qiuyue replied. Chen Xu sighed. The originally joyful reunion dinner was tasteless in his mouth. That night, Chen Xu forced Qingtan and Qiuyue to go back to their room to rest. He and Mengyao stayed with their mother until after midnight.  , Chen Ying'er suddenly sat up to make it easier to get up. Seeing her son and daughter-in-law sitting by the bed, she was surprised and said, "Xu'er, why don't you go to bed?  "After a pause, he said again, "Mom fell asleep for some reason.  " Looking at his mother's confused look, Chen Xu knew that what Mengyao said was true. He did not mention her sudden fainting to his mother. He took the chamber pot and handed it to his mother. Chen Xu said: "Mom, it's getting cold.  Just don't get out of bed.  " Chen Yinger felt dirty, but Chen Xu said, "It is natural for a son to serve his mother. How can a son think his mother is dirty?  " Chen Xu was worried about his mother and didn't sleep well all night. "My husband, please rest a little longer.  " At dawn, Chen Xu got up and dressed, Mengyao said with some distress. But Chen Xu shook his head, he must be present at the court meeting today. Although Chen Xu has the power to kill first and report later, there are some things that must be reported to the Emperor Ming. " Jin Luan Palace  , the orthodox emperor sat facing south, and the ministers saluted as usual. After the emperor finished "all the ministers were at their knees," Mr. Shi did not get up. He suddenly howled, "Your Majesty, you have to make the decision for me.  " Mr. Shi burst into tears. He recounted Chen Xu's despicable and shameless deeds yesterday, especially the details of how Chen Xu stripped off the clothes of his servants. The orthodox emperor was angry and funny. He snorted, "Chen Xu, Shi  Are all the things from the Qing family true?  Youyoutook off people's clothes.  " If Master Shi hadn't complained, Chen Xu would have almost forgotten about this matter. When the emperor asked, he said calmly, "Your Majesty, I just asked the servant to take off his clothes, and I definitely didn't touch the women of Shi's mansion.  .  "The emperor's face twitched a little, and Master Shi cried and asked the emperor to seek justice for him. "Your Majesty, I think Master Shi should marry his daughter to me," after a pause, Chen Xu added, "If he doesn't have a daughter,  , then you should give me some gold, silver and jade articles.  " After Chen Xu finished speaking, the emperor couldn't help but be confused. Yang Yunrui and even the civil and military officials in the dynasty were a little confused. "Chen Xu, you you Your Majesty, Chen Xu has gone too far, veteran" "Master Shi,  What's wrong with me?  "Chen Xu looked at Mr. Shi, "Your Majesty may think my conditions are incredible, but you can't help but agree.  " "This is simply unreasonable.  " Mr. Shi looked at Chen Xu as if he were looking at a big lump of snot. He wanted to throw it away, but he also wanted to step on it and crush it. Chen Xu suddenly changed the subject, "If I am unreasonable, then you  Isn¡¯t it unreasonable to want Princess Sirou to get married first?  Thousands of people in Dayan are one family, and Your Majesty is the master of this family.  Isn't it more serious than me leading people to rob your house of insignificant things when the Ora cavalry invades the border, robs property, and slaughters people?  "Chen Xu saw greatness, and the huge court suddenly became audible. Master Shi wanted to refute Chen Xu, but Chen Xu said vigorously, "The family is the most important country, the country is the tens of thousands of families, and I, the Great Yan, are the most powerful.  A big family composed of tens of thousands of people also robbed our family's things and killed our brothers and sisters. Instead of filing a lawsuit, you instead hope that your majesty will marry your biological sister.  "According to your way of thinking, you should marry your daughter to me," Chen Xu turned to the orthodox emperor, "Your Majesty, is this okay with me?"  " "Youyou are using strong words to make sense.  " How could Mr. Shi have expected that Chen Xu would have set such a trap for him? When it comes to adapting to circumstances, Mr. Shi can't keep up with Chen Xu's flattery. If he can think of the four words "strong words to argue with reason", it is already an extraordinary performance. "I use strong words to argue with reason?"  Mr. Shi, your home is a home, so your Majesty¡¯s family is not a home?  Should I blame you for being short-sighted or should I blame you for being selfish?  Chen Xu suddenly realized, "I understand. You are the head of the household at home. If you don't seek justice, you are afraid that your family will call you a coward."  ¡±&nbsp; Mr. Shi was sweating profusely, and Chen Xu continued to pursue him fiercely. "Your Majesty is the head of our household in Dayan. The people are being bullied, but you cleverly persuade your Majesty to please the enemy. Where do you put your Majesty?" Although Chen Xu did not  It is mentioned that His Majesty is a coward, but the civil and military personnel of the entire dynasty are all human beings. How can they not hear it?  Yang Yunrui was very happy. Chen Xu had put such a big label on Mr. Shi, and the peace faction would probably have to think carefully if they wanted to negotiate peace again.  "Your Majesty, I have no intention of doing this. Chen XuChen Xu framed me" Mr. Shi felt extremely frightened. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed like garlic. How could he dare to mention Chen Xu's robbery of his mansion?

 Text Chapter 220 The Bloody Court

    "Did I frame you?" Chen Xu did not wait for Mr. Shi's answer. He faced the orthodox emperor and said, "Your Majesty, although Dayan's territory is vast, not an inch is redundant. We advocate peace and long for friends, but for the jackals  There is no tolerance for every inch of mountains and rivers, every inch of blood, and when it comes to national territory, there is no negotiation, only war." After swallowing, Chen Xu said impassionedly, "Your Majesty, the majesty of the Heavenly Kingdom is not to simply tolerate those who invade our territory.  Even if they are far away, they will be killed." "At this critical moment of life and death, trying to negotiate peace with Wala is tantamount to surrendering to the enemy and treason. Your Majesty, I boldly request an imperial edict that anyone who shakes the morale of the army will be killed without mercy." "Chen Xu's morale needs to be boosted.  The words were impassioned and resounding, and the orthodox emperor suddenly felt confident that he was no more than a paper tiger at first.  The emperor was so proud that he waved his hand and said, "Your Majesty has sent you this." "Your Majesty is wise!" Appropriate compliments at the right time can often lead to unexpected gains.  Hearing Yang Yunrui's words, the orthodox emperor Long Yan was overjoyed, "I love you for your life." Yang Yunrui took the lead, and the civil and military officials of the court, whether willing or not, all shouted "Your Majesty's Holy Ming". The main war faction completely took the initiative, and Chen Xu felt at ease.  As the saying goes, a solid fortress is most easily broken from within. Chen Xu would not allow this to happen.  After settling this matter, Chen Xu reported yesterday's decisions one by one. The emperor is the emperor, and even if he cannot provide constructive suggestions, he still has the right to know.  There was nothing going on in the military and the country, so Chen Xu did not dare to bother the emperor with trivial matters. Even so, he kept talking for more than an hour.  Chen Xu had never written a memorial, not to mention that Dayan did not have a pen or a typewriter. It would have taken him until after 2000 AD to write them down one by one with a brush.  This is not as good as facing the emperor.  "General Shi Heng of Datong fought bravely and was a rare tiger general. I am requesting your majesty to allow him to serve for his crimes and serve under General Yang temporarily" The orthodox emperor felt dizzy after hearing this. He nodded and said,  "Your Majesty, I and General Yang plan to reform the military system and divide the troops that the imperial court can mobilize into ten battalions for training" The orthodox emperor said, seeing that Chen Xu still wanted to continue talking, he couldn't help but say  , "Since I give you the power, you can make the decision." There was a pause.  He added, "You can write the prepared plan into a memorial and submit it to me for approval." "According to the order." Chen Xuxiao stopped, and the orthodox emperor was obviously relieved. He subconsciously asked, "Do you have anything else?"  matter".  In the past court meetings, when the emperor said this, all the ministers looked at their noses and noses and told the emperor that he could "get off work".  Something unexpected happened today.  Chen Xu¡¯s father-in-law reported to the emperor and listed Wang Zhen¡¯s sins.  Qin Zheng was in charge of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, and his job was to impeach hundreds of officials. Wang Zhen blocked the sky, corrupted and sold off stolen goods. If any of the officials rebelled, they would be demoted to jail, or even sentenced to death. The supervisory agency of the imperial court existed in name only.  Qin Zheng held an important position and could not be loyal to the country. He felt ashamed of the emperor and the people. He wanted to impeach Wang Zhen for more than a day or two.  ¡°But now that Wang Zhen is dead, his accomplices are still at large.  Qin Zheng didn¡¯t want to kill them all.  However, these eunuchs actually formed an alliance with Marquis Jianning.  Although Jianning Hou "recuperates behind closed doors", his power is still there, and given time, he will be in serious trouble, so he must take precautions.  "Wang Zhen's crime cannot be punished, and he deserves to die. If your majesty does not immediately punish his accomplices, I will kneel and die in this Jinluan Palace today." After that, Qin Zheng knelt in front of the emperor.  When Chen Xu thought about it, there were many ways to persuade the emperor, and kneeling down to remonstrate and threatening him with death was the stupidest way. He originally wanted to persuade his father-in-law to stand up, but looking at his determined look, he knew that persuasion would not work.  Unless he knocks the old man unconscious and carries him home.  It¡¯s a good idea, but Chen Xu can¡¯t put it into action.  First, the son-in-law beat his father-in-law, which was unfaithful and unfilial. If Mengyao heard about it, it would inevitably lead to a "bloody storm"; second, His Highness Jin Luan took action, which was a bit inappropriate.  The orthodox emperor obviously did not react.  The commander of the Jin Yiwei, Ma Shun, mistook Feng Jing for Ma Liang. He would have mistakenly thought that the emperor and his "Mr. Wang" still had feelings.  Liu Mian, the former commander of the Jinyi Guards, was the late emperor's confidant. When the late emperor passed away, Liu Mian refused to be attached to an eunuch. There is also news that Liu Mian cursed others and exposed his shortcomings, angering the prince, and he died miserably.  Ma Shunnai was single-handedly promoted by Wang Zhen and can be said to be his best friend and backbone.  At this moment, he opened his mouth to defend Wang Zhen.  Ma Shun and Wang Zhen were in a den of snakes and rats, and all the officials hated him so much that his domineering shouts and curses were like pulling the fuse of the scandal.  In an instant, the court hall was like a pot of polenta boiling, with sounds of chanting, swearing, and crying one after another.  When the orthodox emperor came to his senses, the first words he heard were, "Execute his comrades and destroy them.""His entire clan". Even Qin Zheng did not expect that the situation would develop to the point of "genocide". "To punish the nine clans, the emperor gave an order. The executioner at Caishikou could chop off the head until his hands were weak. The orthodox emperor did not dare to make an immediate decision. He decided  He Dingsheng said, "The officials will leave the palace for the time being and wait for orders. This matter will be postponed for later discussion.  " Ma Shun became more and more convinced of His Majesty's feelings for Wang Zhen, and he became more and more arrogant. Chen Xu looked on with cold eyes. At this moment, he felt that Ma Shun was a fool. Didn't he see that he had offended the public? Confucius students also had violence  Angry at the incident, Wang Hong rushed up to Ma Shun, raised the wat board and hit Ma Shun on the head. Ma Shun was caught off guard and got a big bump on his forehead before he could fight back.  , the ministers have swarmed up. They surrounded Ma Shun and kicked and punched him. Of course, Ma Shun was not alone. The first to stand up were Mao Gui and Wang Chang, two eunuchs from Wang Zhen's faction.  Wang Chang was smart. Wang Chang rushed to the angry officials and was surrounded and beaten. However, Mao Gui targeted the culprit. It turns out that smart people died faster. They actually did not participate in the group fight.  They wanted to break up the fight, but the crowd was so excited that they were in vain. They watched Mao Gui come over, and Chen Xu was a little funny. It's a pity that Chen Xu didn't wait for his father-in-law to take action, and he vowed to kneel to death in the Jinluan Palace.  The master rushed towards Wang Gui angrily. Qin Zheng was a scholar, and serving Mengyao's butt seemed to be the only way to exercise. His physical fitness was not very good, so he was grabbed by the collar of his clothes and dragged into the crowd.  Chen Xu rushed over, and Yang Yunrui also followed. If Chen Xu killed someone, he could kill everyone around him in the shortest time, but he couldn't kill the courtiers, but Mao Gui had to die. Chen Xu was sure of this.  Guy, one move killed him. Chen Xu ignored Wang Gui being whipped to death by the angry courtiers. He took his father-in-law¡¯s hand and rushed out. When he rushed out of the crowd, both of his eyes were black

 Text Chapter 221: Shot even while lying down

    Three people singled out a group of people - of course it can also be understood as a group of people beating three people - the courage of Ma Shun, Mao Gui and Wang Chang is commendable.  If Dayan's subjects can be half as decisive as they are, how can they compare to the tens of thousands of cavalry under his command?  Facts have proved that courage without sufficient strength is in vain, and the consequences are simply unimaginable.  The "Sanda Competition" at the Jinluan Hall has no referee and no restrictive rules. People can gouge their eyes, pull out their hair, pinch their scrotum, and their fists, feet, fingers, claws, and even teeth can be used as weapons.  The disciples of Confucius completely abandoned the principle of a gentleman speaking but not taking action. The orthodox emperor was unexpected and dumbfounded. He was actually at a loss.  "Everyone stop it!" Chen Xu pulled his father-in-law and squeezed out of the crowd. He didn't care to find out who hit him, and shouted loudly with all his strength.  In a war of words, when one person is scolding a group of people, he can be drowned in the opponent's spit in an instant. Chen Xu's throat hurts and stars appear in his eyes, but it has no effect of giving him a wake-up call.  Chen Xu couldn¡¯t even hear what he was shouting, let alone the angry courtiers.  When he saw Yang Yunrui squeeze out of the crowd, he couldn't help but feel happy again.  The top soldier in the army had a bruised nose and a swollen face. What was even funnier was that he was still holding his pants with one hand.  Yang Yunrui was more depressed than Chen Xu. He didn't want to hurt his colleagues, but his colleagues didn't take him into consideration.  Not only did they hit him in the face, but they also tore off his belt. Who is this guy going to talk to?  Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui looked at each other, and looked helplessly at the official hats and torn official uniforms scattered in the Jinluan Hall.  Compared with the chaos just now, the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty actually punched and kicked the iron filings attracted by the magnet towards the center of the magnet.  The people in the innermost circle were just kicking people, but the ministers standing in the outer circle seemed to have learned how to beat the cows across the mountains. They shouted and kicked them more vigorously.  "This is simply too cruel and violent." Qin Zheng stood beside Chen Xu.  He couldn't help but sweat.  The orthodox emperor felt that this must be a dream, and he even slapped himself twice.  The burning pain on his face showed that this was all true.  To the emperor, truth is worse than fiction. Why is the Jinluan Palace, a place where hundreds of officials discuss politics, more messy than a rainy farmer's market?  Although the Jin Yiwei are responsible for patrolling and arresting, they are also the emperor's bodyguards and honor guard.  Those who serve as palace guards have a common characteristic: they are majestic in appearance and powerful in martial arts. Although their personal combat effectiveness is not as good as that of "Wolf Fang", it is easy to deal with these courtiers with wide robes and sleeves.  However, the emperor did not say anything, so they could only watch their immediate boss being beaten by the crowd.  The officials of the Ministry of officials walked in front of Chen Yan, "Master Chen, must stop them, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."  The boss of the "Central Organization Department" of the Yan imperial court.  There is quite a bit of grudge against Chen Xu, a seventeen-year-old young man, taking charge.  To be honest, the old official didn't want to bow to Chen Xu. He originally wanted to leave and ask the emperor, but when he saw his majesty slap him twice, he decisively turned to Chen Xu.  "Everyone, stop!" Yang Yunrui shouted.  The sound is like a mud cow entering the sea, and there is no news.  Chen Xu suddenly had an idea. He put his hands to his mouth to make a trumpet shape, took a deep breath and said, "Hey! Save someone under the sword!" The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty didn't know whether they heard Chen Xu's words or were tired of kicking people.  Yes, they really stopped fighting.  The courtiers were in a mess, and the bodies of Ma Shun and the others were even more messy. It might be inappropriate to talk about the corpses.  If the bodies of the three were carried home, their mother would probably not recognize them. They were just three balls of plasticine.  The courtiers looked at their "masterpiece", and the timid ones were devastated, waiting for the emperor to be punished; the bold ones actually shouted for the death of the country, begged the emperor to kill Wang Zhen and his colleagues.  If the emperor refuses to agree, they will follow the example of Zuodu Yushi and kneel to death in the Jinluan Hall.  Chen Xu looked at his bloodless father-in-law and then at the guys kneeling in front of the throne. He really wanted to scold them for having their heads squeezed by the door.  There was a big fuss in the Jinluan Palace, didn't you see the eager eyes of the Jinyi guards around you?  The emperor gives an order, and you have to stay with the three pieces of "plasticine".  It¡¯s not like the orthodox emperor has never seen blood before, but it¡¯s his first time to make the Golden Palace look like a car accident scene.  The first thing he felt was not anger but fear. At this moment, he missed his wife and wanted to go back to the harem and hide in that gentle land.  Once the emperor leaves, there is no guarantee that warriors like Jinyiwei will dare to kill people excessively.  Tit for tat, they probably won't be held legally responsible.  "Your Majesty!" Chen Xu stepped forward. He knelt down in front of the emperor and reiterated the charges against Wang Zhen summarized by his father-in-law.  At this moment, only Chen Xu's voice echoed in the huge Jinluan Palace.  The orthodox emperor didn't know whether he heard it or not, but Qin Zheng was shocked. His memorial contained no more than a thousand words, and even he couldn't memorize it all. The son-in-law just listened without paying attention.After listening to it all over again, it turned out to be word for word, which is simply outrageous.  "Wang Zhen died unjustly, and Ma Shun and the other three were accomplices. I sincerely ask your Majesty to forgive the innocence of the courtiers." When the emperor saw Chen Xu, he suddenly remembered the frightening days of running outside the Great Wall after the defeat of Tumubao.  Chen Xu is courageous, calm, and has the air of a general. You can feel at ease by following him.  "I sincerely ask your Majesty to forgive the courtiers for their innocence." Yang Yunrui agreed.  Speaking of the civil and military officials in the Jinluan Palace, it seems that only four people, Chen Xu, Yang Yunrui, Qin Zheng and Wang Zhi, did not participate in the group fight.  Wang Tianguan finally squeezed out of the crowd, and he seemed to have the crotch of the yellow mud falling down; Qin Zheng was the "initiator" of the case, and it was thankful that the emperor did not trouble him; it seemed that only Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui were qualified to say this.  , although the two of them were beaten black and blue, they were in passive defense and their circumstances were forgivable.  Looking at the "savior" kneeling in front of him, the orthodox emperor's pounding heart gradually calmed down, and his thoughts became clear.  Looking at the court, all the civil and military officials in the court were in a state of disarray. If they were sentenced, they would all be guilty.  "However, the law does not punish everyone and sends hundreds of officials to prison. Who can govern the court?"  Punishing the "chief culprit" would serve as a warning to others, but Qin Zheng was Chen Xu's father-in-law. Chen Xu had made great contributions to the court, and whether he had any intention of taking over power, he could not chill the hearts of his officials.  There are many things in the world that have no so-called right or wrong. The interests are immediate, and rewards and punishments only need a reasonable reason.  Of course, only in this way can the overall situation of the court be stabilized.  "It is my command to drag the bodies of Ma Shun and the others to the streets for public display." After a pause, the orthodox emperor continued, "Wang Zhen and his accomplices have caused trouble to the government. The evidence is conclusive. The clan will execute his accomplices and confiscate their property. This will be implemented immediately."  . " Amidst the praises of the ministers, the orthodox emperor remembered that Wang Zhen had mentioned his nephew Wang Shan many times. If he wanted to kill him as a warning to others, he would just kill him. It was not a good thing anyway.  "Capture Wang Zhen's nephew Wang Shan, tie him up at the execution ground, and punish him properly." It is said that Wang Shan was currently riding on his sister's body, tilling the ground and galloping, and he was literally shot while lying down

 Text Chapter 222 Father-in-law and Son-in-law

    Chen Xu came home with dark circles under his eyes. Chen Ying'er and the others were shocked. Even attending the court meeting could be injured. This world is too dangerous.  Mengyao felt distressed and rolled hard-boiled eggs on his eyes. It was said that this would help reduce swelling.  "Ms. sir, who beat you? You're so cruel." Mengyao breathed out softly, Chen Xu held her slender waist in his hands. Rather than boiled egg whites, he would rather have Mengyao's white and tender breasts.  If you get punched once and rolled around, you're bound to want to get punched a second time. If things go on like this, you'll probably become a masochist.  "Your dad." "My dad?" Mengyao opened her mouth in shock, and then said angrily, "In the past, he just hit others, why would he hit my husband? I'll go find him and ask him." To a woman  For her, her father and husband were the two most important men in her life.  The sage said that one should obey one's father at home and one's husband when married, but the sage did not say how to deal with conflicts between the two.  Chen Xu quickly hugged Mengyao. He smiled and explained what happened and told her to just know and stop talking nonsense.  Mengyao's face was full of disbelief. She had never been to the Jinluan Palace, but she had never heard that group fights could be fought there and in front of the emperor. This world was too crazy.  While they were talking, Xing'er came in and said that the master had sent someone to ask the young lady to go back to her parents' home.  Seeing Chen Xu put his hand into the young lady's clothes, Xing'er's face turned red. She lowered her head and secretly glanced at the young lady adjusting her clothes.  On the way home, Mengyao saw Xing'er lowering her head and wanting to laugh but not daring to laugh. She couldn't help but said, "Damn girl, what have you seen? You must dare to talk nonsense. Be careful of my wife's house.  "" Chen Xu sent someone to take Mengyao back to her parents' home.  In his heart, he wondered what his father-in-law was doing with Mengyao.  If something big happened to the Qin family, it was not his turn to discuss it with his married daughter. Besides, he had just separated from his father-in-law, so what could happen?  It would make sense to say that the father-in-law and mother-in-law missed their daughter, but Chen Xu remembered Qin Zheng's endless questions before leaving the palace.  At that time, Princess Sirou was waiting at the palace gate. Seeing Chen Xu's bruised nose and swollen face, she felt distressed and expressed her condolences.  Qin Zheng watched with cold eyes and walked away from the palace for a long time without saying a word.  As a son-in-law.  In front of his father-in-law, he had sex with other women. He was very well-mannered by not having an attack on the spot.  Of course, Qin Zheng did not have the guts to have an attack.  Chen Xu is quite uneasy, as a modern person.  The power of imperial power is far inferior to the weight of family affection. If it were him, he might be slapped by a big mouth, and of course it would be a heartless man. As for women, he has no habit of hitting them.  "Good son-in-law, Mengyao has never done anything extraordinary since she was married?" Qin Zheng asked coldly.  Chen Xu was a little surprised. He didn't understand why his father-in-law asked this question. To be fair.  Mengyao has been filial to her mother-in-law and served her husband since she got married. Except for being a bit unreasonable sometimes, she is indeed a good wife.  ¡°With a wife like this, even if I give him an emperor, he won¡¯t change her.  As for the matter of Princess Sirou, Chen Xu had been avoiding the issue, delaying it one step at a time. There would be a way to reach the mountain, he thought.  Chen Xu went to his mother's room, where Qiuyue was sewing clothes.  She was sitting by the window, bathing in the sunshine, beautiful and peaceful. This scene was like a beautiful picture.  Since the defeat of Tumubao, people in the capital were panicked.  As a kind of luxury goods, the market of soap and toilet soap is quite sluggish.  What's more, Qiuyue is pregnant, and she no longer stays in the shop every day like before.  "Master, Madam has gone to Sister Qingtan's room." Qiuyue walked to Chen Xu and carefully arranged his clothes. Everyone in the Chen family knew that Miss Yue was the young master's aunt, especially since she was in charge of the shop.  Who dares to think that she is a maid?  Of course, Qiuyue herself is an exception. In the shop, she tries her best to imitate Miss Ling's style and becomes more and more like a strong woman; but as long as she returns home, she is the same maid she used to be. She will not change now or in the future.  Change.  As the saying goes, those who are content are always happy. Qiuyue was originally a girl in the old lady of the Ling family. She served the old lady for several years until she was old enough to get married.  Just a dream.  Since meeting Chen Xu, Qiu Yue has not only been recognized by others - wealthy businessmen who could only look up to her in the past would respectfully call her Miss Yue when they meet her. This was something that was unimaginable before -  What's more important is that she knows that she can also have love, and because of this, she gives it willingly.  Qiuyue is content, but Chen Xu feels a little guilty. Since he met Mengyao, he has never spent time with her properly. Even on the girl's first night, Mengyao was there to disrupt the situation.  Mengyao euphemistically called it observation and teaching, but Chen Xu knew that during the process of making love between the two, Qiuyue always covered her head with a quilt. Thinking of this, he wanted to spank Mengyao.  "Yue'er, these are allMore than ?? months?  " Chen Xu touched Qiuyue's lower abdomen. He couldn't feel the real touch through the clothes at first, so he simply reached into the girl's clothes. Qiuyue felt her heartbeat speed up, and her whole body became soft, especially her face.  It's like a red bellyband. A pregnant mother-to-be is so shy when her man touches her belly. This cannot be said to be a girl's sensitivity. It can only be said that Chen Xu cares too little about others. It is indeed the case. The two consummated their marriage.  It was the first intimate contact since then. Speaking of which, not only Qiuyue but also Qingtan was pregnant. Mengyao stayed by his side every night but failed. No wonder that girl was worried. "Yue'er.  , I feel that I am not a human being. I will definitely accompany you well after I finish this busy period.  " "Sir, Qiuyue is very satisfied.  " Qiuyue stretched out her hand to cover Chen Xu's mouth, but Chen Xu kissed her When Chen Xu's life and death were uncertain, Feng Qing ignored his parents' obstruction to marry him and married her. No matter what he thought, he felt that he was at a loss. Chen Xu and the others were dead.  After escaping, Feng Qing was reunited with her parents. She denied the ridiculous "wedding". How could it be such a trivial matter for her daughter's family? She was waiting for Chen Xu to marry her again. As for Chen Xu, although she didn't.  Talking to Feng Qing, he agreed with her idea. Some people said that it was like having a clear understanding of things. Of course, he was quite busy these days, like standing up on his front legs and chasing the sausages hanging in the air.  Kuang Yuhan is a pug who works overtime every day, so how can she find the time? Kuang Yuhan has a strong feeling of rejection towards Mo Xiaoda's move in. Although she doesn't do anything secretly, she shows her displeasure on her face;  The couple did not have any prejudice against Mo Xiaoda. They just felt that their son's behavior of seeing and loving someone was very bad and the impact was very bad. Feng Che was quite troubled. Thinking about Chen Xu, he was always merciful. How could he be able to go smoothly?  ? Feng Che spoke quickly and told the story about Chen Xu and Princess Sirou. Feng Jing and his wife looked at each other and felt some comfort. Do they still think that the princess can be a concubine?  People's words are scary? Feng Qing's idea is more direct. Wouldn't he forget the old one when he has a new one? After thinking about it, she came to Chen's house with her brother to find out the news.  Qing, Feng Qing's jealousy disappeared, but Feng Che was happy. "Lao San, on the way here, I heard someone talking about a group fight among hundreds of officials in the Jinluan Palace. Could it be that they just attacked you in a group?  " Chen Xu was speechless. He felt that good words coming out of the mouth of the second child would always change the taste. "With such a wonderful thing, why didn't I attend the court meeting?  ¡±¡­

 Text Chapter 223 Childbirth

    After seeing Qingtan, Chen Xu went to the Ministry of War again in the afternoon, let¡¯s not mention it for now.  Mengyao returned to her parents' house just in time for dinner. Her daughter finally returned to her parents' house. Mrs. Liu specially added a few dishes. She hoped to have a good chat with her daughter.  At the dinner table, Mengyao's topic was always about Chen Xu. She praised Chen Xu in all kinds of ways. If these words reached Chen Xu's ears, he would definitely feel ashamed.  Mengyao not only praised Chen Xu, she also praised herself. In her mouth, she was virtuous and generous. She asked her husband to accompany the other sisters in the family several times, but Chen Xu was too shameless to leave her.  Myolie endured it very hard. On the night when Sister Qiuyue and her uncle consummated their marriage, the young lady had all kinds of entanglements and even stayed in his room shamelessly, refusing to leave.  She is capable of such "immoral" things. If the young lady were generous, there would probably be no narrow-minded person in the world.  "Xing'er, are you feeling unwell?" Xing'er's face turned red, and Mengyao couldn't help but feel her face getting hot. If she had known better, she would not have brought this girl back, "You go back to your room to rest for a while, I don't need you to serve here for the time being.  ." Myolie ran away as if she had been amnesty. The young lady boasted as much as she could. If she continued to listen to it, she would probably go crazy even if she couldn't hold it in.  "Sister, when you build a swimming pool, can you let me play in it too?" Qin Guan looked at Mengyao seriously. He likes to play with water, but his mother doesn't allow it.  I heard from my sister that there is a special place for playing in the water, and the little guy took it seriously.  "Of course" Mengyao had joy written on her face, she was as happy as a flower; Qin Zheng's face was full of sadness, his expression was like a blooming chrysanthemum.  As a father, Qin Zheng really couldn't bear to throw cold water on his daughter at this time.  It would be better to tell her after dinner, he thought.  ??For things that I deliberately want to avoid, I am afraid of procrastination. The longer I procrastinate, the less courage I have to say it.  The sun moves west until nightfall.  Time seemed to slip away in a "whoosh".  The Qin family had already started preparing dinner. Qin Zheng told himself that his daughter was going to stay at her parents' house for a few more days anyway, so there was no rush to stay here for only one or two days.  For many things, plans can never keep up with changes.  Before dinner started, the Chen family sent someone to ask the young mistress to go home and tell her that Qingtan was going to give birth.  Mengyao told Xing'er to pack her things and said goodbye to her parents. They hurried back to the Chen Mansion.  It¡¯s day, dusk.  Qingtan is in the room arranging the little clothes that the baby will wear in the future.  Chen Ying'er, Qiu Yue, and Feng Qing stayed with her to discuss the naming of the child.  Naming a child is a science. For example, some children who are short of earth are called Yao, those who are short of wood are called Sen, and those who are short of gold are called Xin.  Of course, this may mean that the family is short of money.  If it¡¯s a girl named ¡°Jing¡±, then it can only mean that this child lacks something in her life Let¡¯s get down to business.  Chen Ying'er had already thought about the name of Mansion Chen's eldest grandson.  The single word "cao" means "morality".  Mengyao and the others agreed, and Qingtan was quite satisfied. She also hoped that her children would be well-behaved and knowledgeable in the future.  When Chen Xu heard his son¡¯s name, he decisively objected.  Chen Cao.  Zi Caozhi, in the future the classmates will give the child a nickname called "Gan".  That is simply a lifelong shadow.  "Xu'er, why is this name bad?" Chen Xu couldn't explain.  He hoped his mother would think of another one.  Looking at Qingtan, Chen Xu asked with a smile, "Qingtan, you believe in Buddhism, why don't you give your son a name with wisdom? How about calling him Chen Jia Muni?" Qingtan wanted to stop Chen Xu's mouth, she had  There are plenty of reasons to disagree with this obscure name.  First, with the same name as Buddha, isn¡¯t this lawlessness?  Second, although she believes in Buddhism, her son cannot be a monk. He will marry a wife and have children and become a learned man in the future "Qingtan, what's wrong with you?" Chen Ying'er suddenly noticed that Qingtan's expression was different.  She was sweating, her face was pale, her teeth were biting her lip, and her hand covering her belly was trembling slightly.  "Mother-in-law, II might be giving birth." Qingtan's due date is within a few days, and the house has already made preparations.  Chen Ying'er ordered the maid to help Qingtan into the room, and at the same time asked someone to call her son and daughter-in-law back.  In the Yan State, when a woman gives birth to a child, she must write down the words "I'm here for a visit" before the gate of hell. Those who come back are considered lucky, and it's normal if they don't.  When Chen Xu heard that Qingtan was about to give birth, he put down his work and hurried back home.  The Wen Po who hired Qingtan was known as the most famous in the capital, but Chen Xu was a little worried. Although he had never given birth to a child, as a modern person, he had never eaten pork and had seen pigs running away. In terms of theoretical knowledge,  He is truly a master.  In the State of Yan, when a woman gives birth to a child, men are not allowed to enter, and neither are unmarried girls.  Chen Yinger and Concubine Chen accompanied Qingtan in the room, and Feng Qing stood guard at the door. As for Qiuyue, she was driven back to the room. Giving birth to a child is a great joy, but great joy also comes with pain. If Qiuyue has a shadow in her heart, it will definitely affect her abdomen.  mid fetus.  &nbsp; Chen Xu hurriedly washed and changed clothes. He was about to rush into the green sandalwood room but was stopped by Feng Qing.  "Brother, you can't go in." "It's okay, I know what I know," Chen Xu didn't want to explain, but Feng Qing wouldn't let him in. He could only say patiently, "I'm half a doctor after all. I might  I can help." While Feng Qing was in a daze, Chen Xu ducked into the room.  The room was filled with heat. Qingtan was lying on the couch. Chen Ying'er and Concubine Chen looked nervous, but Po Wen had a relaxed look on her face. "Madam, don't be nervous. It's going to hurt for a while. Look at the entrance of the young lady's cervix.  She would have to give birth at least in the middle of the night. " Qingtan felt like she was dying when she heard this. At this moment, her lower abdomen was contracting. She was no stranger to this feeling. The only difference was that this time it was accompanied by pain that was gradually getting worse.  Refusing to cry out for pain is just being patient.  "Xu'er, why did you come in?" When Chen Ying'er saw her son, she hurriedly rushed him out of the door, "Hurry up and get out." "Mom, it's okay," Chen Xu glanced at Qingtan, "Qingtan  She can't stay in bed now." Chen Ying'er was confused, but Po Wen was angry, "What do you know? Get out quickly." Po Wen is the biggest in the delivery room, even the king of heaven has to listen.  Of course, I will never come to such a place.  "Grandma, I won't make fun of my wife's life. You must listen to me." Po Wen was angry and funny, but Chen Ying'er pulled her son's clothes, "Xu'er, don't be rude, you should listen to grandma.  "Mom, I am definitely not reckless," Chen Xu said after a pause, "Qingtan, do you believe me or not?" Qingtan bit her lip and nodded just as the pain came.  She didn't doubt Chen Xu's words, not to mention that it was his son who was making the fuss in her belly.  "Then listen to me, get out of bed and I'll help you walk around." Qingtan stood up with her elbows on the shop floor. Chen Ying'er and the others watched blankly as Chen Xu walked over, and no one thought to stop him.  Chen Xu knew that prenatal contractions were intermittent. When the contractions came, he held Qingtan's arms and supported her waist and walked slowly; when the contractions came, he faced Qingtan, grabbed her arms and let her go.  She squatted slowly.  The pain gradually worsened. Qingtan could still support her body at first, but later she was almost pressed against Chen Xu.  Chen Ying'er and Chen Fei have both had the experience of giving birth. It is no exaggeration to say that the pain is so painful that they want to bang their heads against the wall.  Seeing Qingtan's painful expression, they felt heartbroken, especially Chen Ying'er, who almost wanted to rush forward to stop her son's rough actions; Po Wen was an expert at this, and the more she looked at it, the more surprised she became. Chen Xu's method seemed  It is rough but very helpful for opening the cervix, especially the posture in which the pregnant woman slowly squats down, which also has an excellent effect on opening the pelvis.  Po Wen stopped Chen Ying'er from coming forward. She carefully observed the movements that Chen Xu asked Mengyao to make, and her expression was high.  It is said that Po Wen learned Chen Xu's "unique skills" and her popularity in the capital soared. Not only the dignitaries, but also the emperor's relatives came to her to deliver babies.  Of course, the pregnant women she delivered also gave her the nickname Heartless Mother-in-law.  "Mr., I feel so hurt and tired, can you please rest for a while?" Qingtan showed unprecedented vulnerability, and her pleading tone was heartbreaking.  "Good Qingtan, how about you sit on my lap and rest for a while." Qingtan nodded eagerly. She faced Chen Xu, her upper body tilted slightly forward and leaned against Chen Xu. Her expression was so pitiful and pitiful Meng  When Yao rushed back to Chen Mansion, it was completely dark.  "How is it? Has the child been born? Where is your husband? Has he not come back yet?" Mengyao has never given birth to a child, so which one is difficult?  Feng Qing shook her head, "It's been almost two hours since Qingtan entered the room, and there's still no news yet." After a pause, she added, "Senior brother is with Qingtan in the delivery room." Mengyao was very surprised.  Can I enter the delivery room?  When Mengyao walked into the delivery room after taking a bath and washing her hands, Chen Xu was still holding Qingtan for a walk.  "Ms. sir, what are you doing?" Mengyao also expressed confusion. Chen Xu had no time to explain. He called to Mengyao and said, "Meng Yao, help hold Qingtan." Qingtan was tired, and Chen Xu was even more tired. He originally wanted his mother to  They took their place, but neither his mother nor Concubine Chen were in good health, and grandma was not the best candidate because she was old, so he could only grit his teeth and hold on.  Seeing Mengyao, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.  The two of them took turns supporting Qingtan and struggled for nearly four hours.  After midnight, Po Wen suddenly said hurriedly, "Hurry up and help the mother to the couch. Her amniotic water has broken and she is about to give birth." Chen Xu breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn't help with what happened next. He helped Mengyao go.  Got out.  &nbsp; Feng Qing looked at the two of them sweating profusely, and she couldn't help being surprised. Who was going to give birth, and how did they get into such an embarrassing situation?  Compared with the pain during childbirth, the pain before was just pediatric. With the words of Po Wen, "Try hard, don't rush", Qingtan tried his best to suppress the cry of pain in the delivery room.  Mengyao's face turned pale. When she heard the news about Qingtan's birth, she did feel jealous. But when she saw Qingtan's black hair soaked with sweat, as if it had been washed, she felt that it was unpleasant.  Gone missing.  "Myolie, help Mengyao go back to her room to rest. She is exhausted." Mengyao shook her head decisively, "Ms., I have to accompany you." In the delivery room, Qingtan was in pain. If it weren't for her superb skills, she  I really felt like she couldn't hold on any longer.  Her brain seemed to have stopped thinking, and she just mechanically contracted her abdomen in response to her grandma's words.  Listening to Qingtan's voice, Chen Xu couldn't help but rush into the room several times to see what was going on. This torture lasted for more than an hour, when a loud cry suddenly came from the room

 Text Chapter 224 Chen Jin and Chen Xi

    Qingtan gave birth to Lin'er, and Chen Xu and Mengyao were not allowed in until everything was settled.  Mengyao and Feng Qing gathered around Chen Ying'er to see little Chen Jin in her arms - Chen Ying'er and Qing Tan had agreed on the names of the babies. Their son would be called Chen Jin and their daughter would be called Chen Xi. Even if Chen Xu didn't explain the reason,  His objections were ineffective - the little guy's skin was wrinkled and his body was bruised and red, just like his father was beaten into a pig's head.  At this moment, his eyes were half-open and half-closed, and his hands and feet were clumsy, especially those two little legs that were kicking back and forth like a little monkey.  Since Chen Xu came back, Mengyao has been looking forward to Qingtan giving birth to a girl. It is best that Qiuyue also has a girl in her belly. When she gives birth to a baby, she will definitely be a son.  Unfortunately, it backfired. Mengyao teased the little one held by her mother-in-law with some envy, and she discussed with Feng Qing whether the baby looked like his father or mother.  Chen Xu just glanced at his son and walked to Qingtan.  He is more worried about his wife than his son. As long as the adults are fine, everything will be no problem.  From dusk to this moment, for several hours, Qingtan was almost exhausted.  Her face was pale, but her expression showed a sense of relief.  "Qingtan, thank you for your hard work." Chen Xu stroked Qingtan's face. Qingtan wanted to sit up but was stopped by him.  "Don't move. I'll get you whatever you want." Chen Xu said with a smile, "From now on, all activities in our family must be centered on you. If you are hungry, someone will feed you; if you are thirsty, someone will bring you water."  After a pause, he added, "It is best to use rice soup instead of water during the confinement period. This will help the body recover." "When a woman gives birth, her whole body's meridians and eight meridians will open up. She must take good care of herself and take care of herself without being trivial at all"  Listening to Chen Xu's earnest instructions, Qingtan pursed her lips.  She felt sweet in her heart.  Thinking about how Chen Xu used "despicable" means to take away her virginity.  She was so happy that the baby became knotted. She struggled for a long time whether to give birth to the child. Although she did not hate Chen Xu when she decided to give birth to the child, she was more concerned about the fact that the child was innocent, even though he had not been born.  After all, it is also a life; Tumu Fort was defeated, Chen Xu's life and death were uncertain, Qingtan felt heartache, as if something in her heart was gradually leaving her.  Apart from heartache.  She was also glad that she had kept the child in her belly and that the Chen family would have successors. During the delivery process, Qingtan was in agony. Thinking about Chen Xu, the "initiator", she really wanted to bite him to death one by one.  At this moment.  After all the hardships, Qingtan felt warm and fulfilled. Although she felt a little more worried, she had no regrets at all.  ¡°If she had really been cruel enough to abort the child, she would have felt guilty for the rest of her life.  Some people are happy and some are sad. Mengyao praised Chen Xu at her parents' house so much that no one has ever done it before or since. Who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, all his heart would go to Qingtan.  Mengyao wanted to cry but held back her tears, she told herself in her heart.  No matter what, she must give birth to a baby, and she must give birth to a son, otherwise she would not be able to swallow this breath.  "Wow" Suddenly, little Chen Jin opened her toothless mouth and cried loudly.  The child cannot speak, and his cries have multiple meanings: he cries when he is cold, he cries when he is hungry.  Chen Xu and the others took it for granted that they had to cry even after peeing, but Qingtan felt heartbroken. The child's loud cry seemed to be knocking on her heart. If the child was allowed to cry and ignored, she would definitely collapse.  "Qingtan, the baby is hungry." Chen Ying'er held her grandson into Qingtan's hands.  Qingtan held her son in her arms, undressed and fed him.  Being a mother is a woman's bounden duty. Things such as holding a child and breastfeeding basically do not need to be learned. They can be completely attributed to biological instincts.  When she held her baby for the first time, Qingtan didn¡¯t feel any rush at all.  Chen Xu was so impressed that he couldn't tell whether he would hold his son head up or down.  Watching his son suck his mother's breast, the milky white juice overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Chen Xu couldn't help but licked his lips. Waste is not good.  Suddenly, he felt a pain on the back of his hand. He turned around and saw Mengyao retracting her hand as if nothing happened. She didn't look at him and just talked to Feng Qing.  "Xiao Qing, how about you sleep with me tonight?" Feng Qing looked at Chen Xu, and she whispered, "It's all up to my sister's arrangement." People feel refreshed during happy events, and Chen Xu stayed up all night. After dawn, his face  There was no sign of fatigue at all.  He first went to his mother's room to say hello. Chen Ying'er got up early and said, "Xu'er, how is Qingtan? Did the child sleep well?" Chen Xu smiled and said that he slept soundly.  When the mother and son returned to Qingtan's room, Qingtan was holding the child and breastfeeding, while Concubine Chen was teasing little Chen Jin.  "Ying'er, let's see who Jin'er looks more like." Little Chen Jin had eaten and drank enough, and Chen Ying'er was holding her in her arms. She and Concubine Chen were appraising her grandson's appearance.  Chen Xu put the pillow behind Qingtan and let her lean on it, "Qingtan, you have to take good care of your body these days. You can eat whatever you want."??I or my mother said.  "After a pause, he added, "I'll ask the kitchen to cook you some hawthorn and millet porridge later. It will help activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis, which is good for your body.  Also, don¡¯t think that you can continue to be a vegetarian after giving birth. If you lose a lot of blood, you must take supplements, otherwise your body will not be able to bear it.  " "I know the pros and cons.  "Qingtan nodded. "Real or false?  Why do I feel like you are perfunctory with me?  "No way," Qingtan lowered her head again, "Even if I don't think about myself, I can't help but think about Jin'er."  " "This is what you said. If you dare to abandon your son and leave secretly in the future, I will starve him every day. We will eat and let him watch, and no one will care if he cries" Before Chen Xu finished, Qing Qing  Tan almost shed tears. After giving birth to a child, a woman is basically tied up. ¡°Just kidding, that¡¯s my son too.  "Chen Xu touched Qingtan's lips with his fingers, "I'll have someone make you black-bone chicken soup at noon. It's a very tonic soup.  " During breakfast, Chen Xu did not see Mengyao. Feng Qing told him that his sister was not feeling well. "Not feeling well?  "Chen Xu looked at Feng Qingyan's insincere look and hesitated to speak. He got up and went to Mengyao's room. "My uncle is here.  " Myolie felt blessed when she saw Chen Xu, and her expression was not as affectionate as before. Chen Xu pushed the door of Mengyao's room, only to find that the door was bolted, "Mengyao, what's wrong with you?  Open the door quickly.  " There was no sound in the room. Chen Xu was anxious for a moment. He kicked the door open, but when he saw Mengyao leaning in front of the dressing mirror, her shoulders couldn't help but tremble. Chen Xu walked to Mengyao, held her shoulders and helped her sit down.  Get up. Mengyao¡¯s face was full of tears, especially her eyes, which were red and swollen, like two big walnuts. ¡°Mengyao, what¡¯s wrong with you?  Didn't I bully you?  " No matter how Chen Xu pressed, Mengyao remained silent. She just kept wiping her tears. "Myolie, what happened to Mengyao?  "Xing'er bit her lower lip, "Uncle, Miss Qingtan has given birth to a baby, will youwill you no longer like the young lady?  " Myolie's words were a little uneasy. She was just a maid. She had no right to interfere with my uncle's liking or disliking. But thinking that the young lady cried all night last night, she couldn't help but feel aggrieved for her. "Although the young lady likes to be petty, she has no right to her uncle's love.  There is no impurity in the love. Thinking about yesterday at her mother's house, the young lady kept praising her uncle for being so good but never said anything about his "being merciful". When she heard that Miss Qingtan was giving birth, the young lady didn't say anything.  Rushing back; holding Qingtan in the delivery room, she was exhausted and almost collapsed. But since Qingtan gave birth to her son, his heart has been completely focused on her. The lady hurriedly said that after midnight, he actually died.  Not a word of comfort

 Text Chapter 225 Women Disguise as Men

    Since ancient times, new people are better than old people. Xing'er defends the injustice for the young lady.  Chen Xu shook his head and smiled bitterly. Looking at Mengyao, he suddenly thought of a good idea.  "Meng Yao, put on men's clothes and come out with me after breakfast!" In Chen Xu's opinion, being sour and jealous is just free time. If you find something for Mengyao to do, she won't be able to worry about being sour.  Water.  "Where are you going?" Mengyao raised her head and asked.  "Bingbu!" Mengyao widened her eyes, feeling a little at a loss.  In Yan State, yamen like the Ministry of War can basically put a sign on the men's restroom, and women are generally not allowed to enter.  "Don't want to?" Fearing that Chen Xu would change his mind, Mengyao immediately threw away the grievances she had accumulated all night. She hurriedly said, "Mr. sir, I'll take care of it now." After saying that, she looked at Xing'er again,  Instruct her to go to the kitchen and bring some porridge.  Xinger accepted the promise and turned around to leave, but she was quite puzzled. The young lady had been making a fuss all night, could this be the end of it?  "Ms. sir, you are going to eat in the Qing Tan Room first. I won't go there. We will go out together later." Mengyao pointed to her eyes. She knew it would be bad for her mother-in-law to see.  My husband's concubine gave birth to a baby. She cried until her eyes were red and swollen. What's going on?  As a big woman, you must be tolerant. This is what my mother repeatedly told me before I got married.  "Stop crying?" Mengyao lowered her head in embarrassment, and with a "pop", Chen Xu slapped her butt through her pajamas.  Amidst Mengyao¡¯s coquettish calls, Chen Xu walked out with a smile.  A simple word or action can make Mengyao burst into laughter.  That's the level.  For Mengyao.  This is not the first time that a woman has disguised herself as a man. She has known for a long time that she must corset her breasts before changing into men's clothes, otherwise others will see through her at a glance.  After washing up and putting on Chen Xu's clothes, Mengyao took another look in the dressing mirror. Except for her eyes, which were still a little red and swollen, anyone who saw him would have to praise him for being such a handsome young man - of course, this is inseparable from the corset.  Skills, and the more important thing is probably that the clothes in winter are not as thin as in summer - she hurriedly drank a few mouthfuls of porridge, told Xing'er to take care of Qingtan, and she rushed to the concierge to wait for Chen Xu.  "Mr. Sir, will I get into trouble if I go to the Ministry of War?" The two rode side by side, Mengyao holding the reins tightly, nervous and apprehensive.  The anxiety was because she had never been to the Ministry of War and she was afraid of being recognized by others; as for the nervousness.  Although Mengyao can ride a horse, she hasn't ridden a horse alone for a long time, so she can't help but feel awkward.  In modern society, this situation is not uncommon. Regardless of men or women, although they have obtained their driver's license, they are still not ready to hit the road.  In Mengyao's heart, she would rather ride on the same horse with Chen Xu, but Chen Xu disagrees.  The two "big men" were making love to each other on horseback, especially Mengyao's eyes were red and swollen.  This can easily lead to misunderstanding.  "What's the trouble? Now I have the final say in the Ministry of War." Chen Xu muttered. Seeing Mengyao holding the reins tightly, he couldn't help but laugh and said, "Mengyao, don't be so nervous. With me by your side, you can't fall."  It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Mengyao nodded, but she was still nervous.  "Mengyao, let me tell you a joke." Chen Xu tried to divert Mengyao's attention, "Let's talk about it hundreds of years later. Women's status has greatly improved, and some people even shouted the slogan that men and women hold up half of the sky." "  Really?" Mengyao looked forward to it. She really forgot to be nervous, "Can a man marry multiple women?" Chen Xu scratched his head. He really admired his wife's way of thinking.  Some things get bigger the more you say them.  Chen Xu said vaguely, "This is all my fabrication. Just telling a story." Then he couldn't wait to add, "Women played a vital role in human education. At that time, the backbone of any school  The strength is a group of women." Mengyao continued to long for it. How great would it be if we could catch up with that day?  "At that time, love was free, and the love between teachers and students was even more vigorous. In the minds of male students, being able to get a stunning female teacher was the greatest achievement" "Teacher-student love?" Mengyao was so shocked that she almost let go of the reins, "This  Isn't this treason? " "What is this? I think back then, a classmate named Yang fell in love with a teacher named Long. Although Teacher Long was outranked, the classmate named Yang remained loyal to her.  The teacher's life and death were uncertain, and Classmate Yang regarded all women as dirt. He searched hard for sixteen years and finally got married to his lover. Of course, during these sixteen years, Classmate Yang worked hard to practice his ability to kill enemies, especially his left arm.  Invincible Oh, that¡¯s too far off.¡± In Mengyao¡¯s mind, although the teacher-student love was unimaginable, the story of Classmate Yang and Teacher Long had a poignant feeling. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then why did Classmate Yang have his left arm?¡±  Invincible?¡± ¡°He had his right arm cut off.¡±Yao still didn't understand, but Chen Xu stopped explaining. He said, "Don't interrupt, do you still want to listen to the story?" "Of course I do." "A young man of seventeen or eighteen years old was chatting with his father and said  He hooked up with his teacher. His father was overjoyed when he heard this, and he praised his son for being so good and then asked about the process. The young man sighed and said "What did you say?" "My butt hurts."  She was stunned, and then her face turned red. If Chen Xu hadn't followed, she would probably have been thrown upside down The two came to the Ministry of War. Mengyao was originally angry and silent, but now she couldn't help but hide behind Chen Xu.  Colleagues in the Ministry of War and officials on duty all stared at Chen Xu in stunned silence. Where did Lord Shangshu find such a handsome Mr. Rabbit?  Some people feel disgusted, but most of them are envious. They can't help but want to have a chance to talk to Lord Shangshu and exchange four beautiful concubines for him as a prostitute. I wonder if he will agree "Lao San, last night I  After thinking about it for a night, the plan you mentioned for "ten battalions and regiment training" is feasible" Yesterday, Yang Yunrui and Chen Xu discussed the details of the military reform, and Chen Xu suddenly proposed that the three major battalions should be changed into ten regiment battalions.  To prepare for defensive operations.  The more Yang Yunrui thought about it, the more he felt it was feasible. He waited at the Ministry of War early.  Yang Yunrui saw Mengyao standing behind Chen Xu. He was so shocked that he forgot what he said next, "Meng" "Boss, 'Mr. Qin Guan' is my assistant. Just leave the writing of the notes to her."  " The colleagues in the Ministry of War were relieved, but Yang Yunrui pulled Chen Xu aside, "Why did you bring Miss Mengyao? If this matter gets to the officials, they will inevitably impeach you. Qin Yushi is famous.  "I'm afraid no one will impeach me," Chen Xu said with a smile. "" After finalizing the details of the "Ten Regiment Camp", Chen Xu brought up the issue of food reserves.  Millions of stones of grain in the capital are stored in the granary in Tongzhou, which is enough for the soldiers and civilians of the capital to eat for a year.  With food, there is confidence, which is the key to winning this battle.  The only problem is that it cannot be transported to the capital in the short term, and once it breaks through the border, these grains will inevitably be used by Wala. This is simply a way of putting out fires and self-destruction.  A considerable number of officials in the imperial court advocated burning the grain. If we can't get it, others can't get it. This is in line with the tradition of Yan.  Of course, Chen Xu did not agree with this approach. While thinking about how to transport the grain to the capital, he sent people to summon officials at all levels of the court.  By brainstorming, there are always solutions to problems

 Text Chapter 226 The Great Sage Enters Beijing

    As a modern person, Chen Xu understands the truth that only material rewards can completely stimulate people's enthusiasm. As for verbal praise and other things, they are just empty clouds and can fool the fools.  Isn't this the case in Yan State?  In order to mobilize the people to exert their own efforts, they must see enough benefits. Chen Xu had already made a plan in his mind. He just waited for the officials to attend the meeting and discuss it together before making a decision.  The so-called discussion is just a formality. Democracy first and then centralization can get things done without being said to be arbitrary. Why not?  During the preparation for the war, the army was used to control the people, and Admiral Chen Xu supervised the troops and horses of each battalion. In particular, the emperor gave him the power to kill first and report later - what does it mean to kill first and report later?  If anyone is displeased, he is dragged out and chopped with a knife. The person who made the conversation slowly drinks a cup of tea, takes a bath, and just informs the emperor when he attends the court meeting - he is absolutely one person below ten thousand people.  .  Chen Xu summoned hundreds of officials to attend the meeting. No matter friends or opponents, who would dare not to give face?  Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui made a bet on who would arrive first.  Yang Yunrui smiled and said, "Others can deny you face, how can your Lord Taishan not praise you?" When Mengyao heard Yang Yunrui mention Qin Zheng, she couldn't help but hide behind Chen Xu. If her father saw it,  When she is here, she will probably be scolded.  Thinking of this, Mengyao couldn't help but feel lucky to be a woman. If she had been a daughter in the past, she would have been punished by her father.  I recall that when Madam Liu was pregnant with her younger brother Qin Guan, she pushed Madam Liu to the ground out of anger and provoked a beating from her father.  Mengyao really remembered that she could only sleep on her stomach for more than ten days.  If a girl hadn't had nowhere to go, she would have run away from home.  After several days of contact, Wu Ning admired Chen Xu. When Yang Yunrui mentioned Zuodu Yushi, he couldn't help praising Mr. Qin for his youth and strength.  The future is limitless.  After saying this, Wu Ning felt a little regretful.  Didn¡¯t those words just now tell Lord Shangshu that his current status is all due to him finding a capable father-in-law?  "It's better not to flatter a horse than to flatter him, which is self-defeating."  The words came out like water, and Wu Ning desperately tried to make amends. He felt it was necessary to praise Qin Zheng's daughter.  Wu Ning was older than Chen Xu for several rounds, and women who praised him in person had to be more careful and never mentioned frivolous words. He only said that Lord Qin was a good teacher of his daughter and Mrs. Chen was a good steward of the family, which were indeed role models for him to learn from.  Mengyao drank a lot of old vinegar last night, and today she was praised like a flower.  He lowered his head shyly.  She couldn't help but ask herself, was she really a virtuous wife?  Chen Xu was polite to Wu Ning in a modest manner, but Yang Yunrui couldn't bear it anymore. He just walked out of the room on the excuse of convenience.  The smile has broken through the throat and shown on the face.  "You must tell Yuehua about it later," Yang Yunrui thought.  Contrary to Chen Xu's expectation, the first person to arrive was Wang Zhi, the Heavenly Official of the Ministry of Civil Affairs.  Yesterday at the court meeting, the officials went completely crazy in the Jinluan Hall. Not only did they kill Ma Shun, Mao Gui, and Wang Chang on the spot, but they also killed all the eunuchs.  Qin Zheng probably could not have expected such a result.  Wang Zhi is old, but his mind is exceptionally clear. He knows that Chen Xu has contributed a lot.  Ma Shun was beaten to death by courtiers.  The Jin Yiwei were already sharpening their swords. If Chen Xu hadn't stopped the emperor to state his interests, few of the courtiers involved in the fight would have left the Jinluan Palace alive.  Chen Xu didn¡¯t preach any great truths with his eloquent tongue. He just recited Qin Zheng¡¯s memorial.  Wang Zhi recalled the situation at that time. If he had explained it to His Majesty, he might have explained it better than Chen Xu.  However, he didn't have that kind of magnanimity.  Rather than saying that Chen Xu convinced the emperor, it would be better to say that he convinced his majesty. What's even more rare is that he is young.  The imperial court was defeated and an army of 200,000 was destroyed. Wang Zhi was even ready to resign.  Wang Zhi is a scholar, and a scholar has the dignity of a scholar. Since he was unable to stop Oala's cavalry, he had no choice but to return to his hometown as an official, and would rather die than be a slave to the country.  Seeing Chen Xu, he saw hope again.  Wang Zhi didn't know how to lead troops in war. He had been immersed in the officialdom for decades. His disciples and old officials were all over the world. His words and deeds were a benchmark. Now that he openly supports Chen Xu, even if his disciples are not convinced, they will not secretly use it.  stumbling block.  "Master Xiao Chen, I'm not too late." Chen Xu hurriedly stood up to greet him, "Mr. Wang, what are you talking about? You can just appoint someone to come over. Why come in person?" As he said that, he turned to look at Mengyao.  She ordered, "Qin Guan, show Mr. Wang his seat quickly." Mengyao moved a chair, and then turned around to make tea for Wang Zhi. She walked to the door with the tea cup and bumped into Qin Zheng.  ¡°Dream¡­Dream¡­¡± Qin Zheng could not have imagined that he would see his daughter in such a place and even stuttered a bit when he spoke.  Mengyao was afraid that her father would cause trouble to Chen Xu by calling out her name, so she took the initiative and said, "Master Qin, please come in." Mr. Qin?  !  &nbsp; His father became Mr. Qin, and Qin Zheng almost bit his own tongue. If it weren't for the wrong occasion, he would really have taken action.  Qin Zheng snorted and walked into the room one step ahead of Mengyao.  In Chen Xu's mind, a man dressing up as a woman means perversion, but a woman dressing up as a man is a visual enjoyment. Heroic appearance is the best interpretation of this behavior; Qin Zheng disagrees. A woman dressing up in men's clothing is simply nondescript.  .  He was angry with Mengyao and even more angry with Chen Xu. He brought the woman to the Ministry of War. What on earth did he want to do?  "Father-in-law, my son-in-law is polite." Chen Xu bowed and bowed to his elders. It's not strange for him to be polite to many people.  Before Qin Zheng could speak, Feng Che's voice suddenly came from outside the door, "Third brother, something bad is going to happen." Feng Che followed the voice and when he saw Wang Zhi, Qin Zheng and the others, he couldn't help but scratch his head.  After the ceremony, Feng Che pulled Chen Xu to the next room. He said straight to the point, "Third brother, the great sage has come to Beijing." Chen Xu subconsciously asked, "What is Brother Monkey here for?" "Brother Monkey?!  What is Brother Monkey?" "Monkey King, Monkey King." After a pause, Chen Xu continued, "If you want to know Brother Monkey's deeds, you can refer to the book "Baolian Lantern" written by Princess Sirou.  " "What nonsense? I'm not kidding you." Feng Che took a deep breath, "Do you still remember Mr. Fang who was injured by us?" "Fang Che nodded,"  The Great Sage is Mr. Fang¡¯s father, Fang Hongfang Zhixin, one of the guardians of the Shanmen. To put it bluntly, he is actually the gatekeeper of the Xuangkong Temple. How dare such a person call himself the Great Sage?  Aren't you afraid that Feng Da will flash his tongue?" "Third brother, Fang Hong must not be underestimated. Regardless of his martial arts skills, his prestige in the scholarly community is enough for us to deal with." "This Fang Hong can't be ignored.  "Is he still a learned scholar?"  Even Yan Shenggong cannot compare with him in terms of prestige, but he has been somewhat low-key in recent years."

 Text Chapter 227: Fight without bloodshed

    "How can Fang Hong dare to claim to be a saint? Isn't he afraid of violating taboos?" In Chen Xu's memory, there are only a few people in the Chinese nation who have been qualified to be called saints for five thousand years. Kong, the founder of Confucianism,  When the saints were alive, they could only be called Confucius and Kong Laoer. This is called taboo. In modern times, it may not be worth mentioning, but ancient people took it for granted. Don't say words like "holy, oh my God", even if you accidentally mention the emperor.  The names are all serious crimes. The father of Qin Shihuang was called Zi Chu, and all Chu lands were called "Jing"; the most egregious one was Lu Fei, the first wife of Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty. The officials gave a memorial to this scheming woman, and whenever they encountered "Pheasant"  The word "pheasant" is used instead of "Lv pheasant". The name "Lv pheasant" may seem absurd, but it is a real history. It is said that the moment Liu Bang finished riding the woman with his bare buttocks and made piston movements, he dragged his weak cock and sat up.  The history that has been created Without further ado, let¡¯s get back to the story. Although Dayan does not exist in Chen Xu¡¯s memory, the political system is almost the same as the dynasty in his memory. The emperor is called emperor, and he certainly does not want him to  There are living saints under his rule. "I don't know about that." Feng Che didn't realize this problem at all. "When we deposed Mr. Fang, I am sure that Fang Hong came here with bad intentions." "You are absolutely correct nonsense." Chen  Xu glanced out through the window, "So what if the person who comes here is not good? Do you think we need to be afraid of him?" "Yes." Feng Che suddenly slapped his thigh. Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui hold the real power of Dayan, especially  Chen Xu, the Yan Dynasty has thousands of troops and horses at his disposal, not to mention a mere Fang Hong. Even if the entire Hangkong Temple is mobilized, it will inevitably end in annihilation. But Chen Xu shook his head, "Second brother, I have fallen behind when fighting with swordsmen. We can't fight without fighting."  The best policy is to subjugate others without fighting? "What do you mean?" "Didn't you just say that Fang Hong has the highest prestige in the hearts of scholars, and this prestige is actually a double-edged sword?"  , Use it well and it will be more powerful than a tiger. If you use it poorly, his life will depend on it." "I still don't understand." Feng Che didn't have the consciousness of a fool at all. "Playing conspiracy and tricks is not my strong point, so don't show off."  "Are you complimenting me? Why do I sound so awkward?" Feng Che chuckled, and then urged Chen Xu to continue. "Let me ask you, if we conflict with Fang Hong, how will the world's scholars react?" Feng Che  He said matter-of-factly, "If they criticize us verbally, they will definitely call us a bloody bastard." "They will curse, what will you do?" "A gentleman speaks but does not do anything, but since I have met you, I feel that I am standing on the opposite side of a gentleman."  After saying this, Feng Che spat, "Do you even need to ask? Why fuck him?" Feng Che insinuated that Chen Xu was not a gentleman. Chen Xu smiled and accepted it. In his heart, if someone said that he was a gentleman, he could not be arbitrary.  This is scolding, but this person definitely has no good intentions. "If I were you, I wouldn't do anything." Feng Che was quite surprised. Asking the third child not to do anything was simply more difficult than telling a dog not to eat shit. "Who scolded me, I  Just scold anyone." After a pause, Chen Xu said seriously again, "I will point at his nose and tell him that Bai Wuyi is a scholar." Feng Che didn't say anything. He suddenly reached out to touch Chen Xu's forehead, "You  Are you confused?  You are going to offend all the scholars in the world. My mother said that a lot of people talk about making money, but they can only destroy bones. You better not do anything stupid.¡±  If we can't work together as one, otherwise there won't be fights. If His Majesty knew that all the scholars in the world could unite as one for a mere Fang Hong, what do you think His Majesty would think?  " Feng Che took a breath, what can the emperor do? He must regard Fang Hong as a thorn in his side and a thorn in his flesh. Enmity with the emperor is equal to the public enemy of Dayan, unless Fang Hong has a foreign "green card" - of course, in this era, foreign countries  The green card is basically useless - otherwise he will die miserably. Is Lao San's damaging move a sudden idea or a deliberate move? The answer is obvious. Thinking of this, Feng Che is somewhat glad that he and Chen Xu are brothers who can exchange lives.  His enemies are really not a good thing. "I'm a little curious. Do you think that once things come to that point, will the scholars in the world still cheer for Fang Hong?"  " Feng Che was completely speechless. If it were him, he would never risk such foolishness. "Second brother, how is your investigation factory doing?  "The site of the factory has been decided. It's in Dongcheng District. I'll take you there to have a look when I have time. Yesterday, Lin Mu and I selected some suitable officers from the Forbidden Army and have already started training." At this point, Feng Che felt a little confused.  He said excitedly, "They discovered the fact that Fang Hong came to Beijing." Chen Xu said in his heartHe moved, "Where has Fang Hong gone now?" "Jian Yuezong, if old man Tianji hadn't called out the name of 'Fang Dasheng', we still don't know Fang Hong's identity. As for what he wants from Jian Yuezong, his brothers  We don't know." Chen Xu nodded. With Old Man Tianji's ability, it is almost impossible to eavesdrop. "You have to let people continue to keep an eye on him. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you fight without danger." After a pause, Chen Xu said again  , "If you are short of manpower, I can allocate a few more brothers from 'Langya' to you." Feng Che waited for Chen Xu's words. He didn't even show politeness, "Then you're welcome, brothers." Chen Xu: "  " Feng Che couldn't wait to ask for someone. Chen Xu pulled his sleeve, "Don't leave yet, leave a few people to compensate for my momentum." Feng Che understood the ins and outs of the matter, and his interest greatly increased. This was both  It's such a good thing to be able to watch the excitement and learn from the third child how to kill chickens and scare monkeys. He won't leave even if you chase him away. "Lao San, I haven't asked you yet, why did you bring your younger siblings here?" Feng Che suddenly  Mentioning Mengyao, he then asked with some distress, "I heard that Miss Qin is particularly disgusted by men taking concubines, but you have found more than one. Don't your siblings have any objections? Since I brought Xiaoda home, Yuhan and the others  You never gave me a good look, brother, I'm in dire straits, you have to help me." "How far have you and Mo Captor gone?" Feng Che rolled his eyes at Chen Xu, "Don't you know? How can I stand a chance?  Strike while the iron is hot?" Chen Xu was speechless. Feng Che continued, "I also think it's inappropriate to bring Xiao Da back, but after all, he took advantage of the girl. How can a man be irresponsible?" Feng Che talked about responsibility, but Chen Xu didn't expect it.  , are all good-natured people, if you can help them, you can help them. "I will give you a trick. If they make a big fuss, you will bring them out and let them beat you. They will definitely feel relieved." Feng  Che nodded, and suddenly said, "Then Miss Qin" "Shut up." Feng Che was suddenly so happy. It turned out that the third child was also in love with each other. He couldn't help but feel lucky that he had not been able to marry Miss Mengyao.  He definitely couldn't handle the woman who was uncertain Mr. Shi of the Ministry of Rites failed to sue Chen Xu but was robbed of it. He felt quite aggrieved. Chen Xu summoned hundreds of officials to attend the meeting. His first reaction was not to go. Think about it.  Due to His Majesty's attitude in the Jinluan Palace, he felt that it was impossible not to go. Mr. Shi wanted to save face, he cherished his life, and thought about it for a long time. He, Shanshan, was late (To be continued)

 Text Chapter 228 Two plus three equals four

    "My lords, Mr. Shi is very busy with official duties, so I am late. I hope you will forgive me." The room where the Ministry of War was meeting was filled with officials in public uniforms. Mr. Shi was the last one to come. He did not look at the chief seat.  Chen Xu, with a shy belly, slightly cupped his hands, his expression far less humble than his words.  Feng Che sat next to Chen Xu and looked at Mr. Shi. He then leaned into Chen Xu's ear and whispered, "This guy definitely did it on purpose. Do you want to give him some trouble?" Mengyao stood behind Chen Xu.  , she couldn't help but glare at Feng Che. Although Mr. Shi was not a good person, he and her husband were colleagues. If he lost face today, he would definitely find a way to cause trouble for her husband tomorrow. It is better to dissolve enemies than to make enemies.  Of course, Mengyao didn¡¯t know about Chen Xu¡¯s robbery of Lord Shi¡¯s mansion and the quarrel between them at the Jinluan Palace.  Chen Xu didn't answer, he smiled slightly, then cleared his throat and said: "Now that everyone is here, let's get started. The main reason for inviting you here today is to discuss the issue of grain and grass. The grain supplied to the capital is worth millions of denier.  Reserved in Tongzhou on the eastern outskirts of the capital, these grains can be used by the military and civilians of the capital for a year. The biggest problem we face is transportation" "Go and bring me a chair." Before Chen Xu finished speaking, Mr. Shi.  He pointed at the clerk standing next to him.  There are essential differences between officials and officials. To put it simply, officials have a staff, while officials are just contract workers and handymen. This can also be understood as the relationship between the leader and the leader. The leader orders his subordinates to bring a cup of tea. Although he does not  Give your subordinates this salary.  Under normal circumstances, subordinates will not refuse.  Unless he doesn't want to mess around anymore.  It is said that before the soldiers and horses move, food and grass go first, but Feng Che did not realize that food and grass were crucial to the war - he followed Chen Xu to fight in and out among the siege of the Oala cavalry, eating and drinking all the captured trophies.  There is a song that goes well, no meat, no food, the enemy created it for us - all he could think about was why Lao San tolerated Master Shi's provocation.  Feng Che didn¡¯t like Mr. Shi, especially when he thought about Li Shiniang¡¯s serious injury, he became even more disliked by his grandson.  "Second brother, you can tolerate this. I simply can't bear it." "Second brother, please calm down." Yang Yunrui considered that Chen Xu must have taken the overall situation into consideration, but he did not expect that Chen Xu was not so magnanimous.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:  I respect others as much as I respect them, and vice versa.  "It's a lie that Mr. Shi is late, but it's true that he's losing face. How could Chen Xu not know?"  Without a referee present, a tit-for-tat debate is far less satisfying than pushing your opponent to the wall with just one sentence.  Chen Xu used his eyes to stop the clerk who was about to move the chair. He smiled and said to Master Shi, "Master Shi, I'm really sorry. I forgot to tell you something. The number of seats in our military department is limited. First come, first served."  Yes, those who arrive later may have to stand. " Feng Che was stunned. Although the court is currently in a difficult situation, it is definitely not short of a chair. The third child definitely did this on purpose.  He couldn't help but raise his thumb at Chen Xu.  Mr. Shi was angry. He felt as if he was about to vomit after being drunk. If he didn't exercise restraint, the meat and vegetables he had eaten would gush out of his throat and spit out on the stove, becoming a large piece of "meat pancake."  Lord Shi took a look at his colleague who looked particularly cheerful - Chen Xu, the person in charge of various departments in the imperial court. As for his deputy, he was not qualified to attend the meeting at all.  Mr. Shi couldn't even find a guilty sheep - he silently told himself that adults don't remember the faults of villains, and if he got angry at this moment, he would be downgraded.  "Mr. Xiao Chen, you said first come first served, I understand," Mr. Shi said almost through clenched teeth.  "But why am I the only one without a chair? Isn't this too much of a coincidence?" "Don't you feel ashamed that you are late but have so many excuses?" Chen Xu suddenly stopped smiling.  He stared at Mr. Shi and said, "Two plus three equals four. Why do you have so many? If I say no, then there is none." As soon as Chen Xu said this, the courtiers present were all surprised. It is certainly wrong for Mr. Shi to come late with an excuse. Mr. Shangshu  Isn¡¯t this mouth too sinister?  Qin Zheng and Wang Zhi looked at each other, they were helpless and happy; Yang Yunrui was stunned and Mengyao was speechless. They realized that they could never catch up with the thinking of the third son (husband), two plus three equals four, but he could figure it out; Feng Che said goodbye  After counting on his fingers for a long time, he woke up and looked at Chen Xu with admiration. This guy is so talented.  The Buddha also had three points of fire energy, let alone Master Shi, who was not very well-educated.  Mr. Shi's face turned red and white, and he was about to leave.  You little brat is a picky bastard, I won't play with you anymore.  "Master Shi, regarding the content of this meeting, I will formulate a written summary and submit it to Your Majesty for review." "Eating the emperor's salary is a matter of loyalty to the emperor. Especially at this time of national crisis, as a minister, you should be loyal to the country.  Share your Majesty's worries.  The minutes of the meeting must clearly state the participants. Officials from every government office in the imperial court attended the meeting, and the Ministry of Rites was not important.?, but what does your absence, Mr. Shi, mean?  Threat, this is a naked threat. Mr. Shi who walked to the door had already taken one foot out, but he had to walk back.  Angry and humiliated, Mr. Shi stared straight at Chen Xu. If eyes could kill, I believe Chen Xu would have been cut to pieces by him.  As the talker of the Ministry of War, Chen Xu is the well-deserved protagonist. Among the court officials present, the youngest one is his father-in-law, and the older ones can probably be his grandfathers.  Yang Yunrui was used to seeing this kind of scene, he was used to it; Feng Che had experienced fighting on the battlefield and entered the Golden Palace. He originally thought that he was fearless, but now he found that it was far from that simple. He was nervous and proud; but Chen Xu was  With a calm look, these ministers who dominate Dayan in front of Yufo are like a pile of pumpkins.  "Qin Guan, please take the meeting minutes." While speaking, Chen Xu stood up and asked Mengyao to sit on his chair.  In modern western countries, women are given priority in formal occasions such as banquets.  The man will ask the female partner to pull out the chair, and as the female partner slowly sits down, the man will put the chair back to its original position.  Western fashionable culture is impacting Eastern society. Orientals with yellow skin and black hair are imitating Western etiquette. It is said that a man also asked his female companion to sit down in this way, but his craftsmanship was a bit trendy and he pulled out the chair too far. The female companion was  He was caught off guard and fell onto his back, feeling both painful and embarrassed.  Of course, Chen Xu would not make such a mistake. His movements were natural and not artificial at all.  Mengyao was the first to be the focus of everyone's attention. She tensed up and felt like there was a little deer hiding in her heart, jumping "dong dong dong" non-stop.  The biggest difference between a daughter-in-law of an official¡¯s family and a lady from a small family is her broadened horizons. The so-called lady has three parts appearance and seven parts temperament. All ladies are cultivated, and this is the reason why girls are rich.  Although Mengyao was a little unreasonable at home, she would give Chen Xu face in front of outsiders, and even if she was beaten, she would only talk to him about it afterwards.  Mengyao glanced at Chen Xu again, who was standing behind her. She felt that she would be happy to receive a good beating

 Text Chapter 229 Lack of Money

    The grain stored in the Tongzhou granary could not be transported to the capital in the short term. Some of the court officials present at the meeting were worried that it would be used by Wala, and they advocated burning the grain.  -< >-/-< >-/ Jin Lian, the Minister of Household Affairs, agrees with this idea. War means burning money, and the series of bills proposed by Chen Xu require money everywhere.  The imperial court sent 200,000 troops to the north, and every expenditure on military pay, food, weapons, and armor was not a small amount. The household department was already tight. In the battle of Tumubao, all 200,000 soldiers were wiped out. The huge pension was simply overwhelming the camel's back.  The last straw.  Jin Lian was very anxious during this period. When he walked on the street, he would pick up any lumps of lead he saw to see if the white money was covered with dust. He looked at everyone like a debt collector, especially the people from the Ministry of War. He wished that his subordinates could tell him  The visitor said that their leader was not here.  When Chen Xu mentioned transporting grain, Mr. Jin¡¯s first reaction was that he had no money.  Food is the most precious gift given to life by God. It is helpless for Jin Lian to propose burning the food. Regardless of whether it can be transported to the capital, millions of stones of food cannot be stored in the open. Does it cost money to build a granary?  Manpower and material resources are all expenses.  The imperial treasury is stretched thin and it really can¡¯t afford it right now.  Mr. Shi seconded the motion.  As the leader of the peace faction responsible for receiving the Wala envoys, Chen Xu had given him a big thumbs up, and he did not want to have anything to do with Wala anymore.  If he insists on transporting grain to the capital, once it is intercepted by Wala, this will be a covert attempt to support the enemy. With Chen Xu's villainous nature, how can he miss the opportunity to attack himself?  Speaking of eloquence, Master Shi was extremely afraid of Chen Xu. This guy could make non-existent things sound as if they were true.  The strong words and reasoning can also make the tongue shine like a lotus flower.  He is simply a villain among villains.  "Master Jin, Master Shi, and Yang believe that these grains are the key to this battle. If there is no grain and grass, the army will collapse without a fight. Therefore, all measures should be taken to transport the grain to the capital before Wala invades in a large scale." Qin Qin  Zheng and Wang Zhi agreed with Yang Yunrui that food was the foundation for survival. Famine not only affected the combat effectiveness of the army, it also directly affected the stability of Dayan.  However.  The argument that this is related to the national economy and people's livelihood cannot be recognized by most people.  Some people agreed to use all means to transport grain, while more people insisted on burning grain and grass. They claimed that even if the graves of the swallows were everywhere, they would not be able to make it easier for those who came first.  The so-called democracy.  Generally speaking, the minority obeys the majority. According to this principle, the proposals of Jin Lian, Mr. Shi and others should be passed.  According to modern society, democracy comes first and then centralization. Centralization is the guidance and result of democracy.  For example, in a country called the United States in Dongyi, the method of relying on the will of the people to choose who is the leader of the country is just a cloud.  Chen Xu stood behind Mengyao and put his hands on Mengyao's shoulders.  Seemingly casual, he holds the veto power on this bill.  "I agree with General Yang's point of view, the food must be transported to the capital." Chen Xu glanced at the adults present, "In that case, let's settle it." After Chen Xu finished speaking, the ministers who held opposing views looked at each other.  "Master Xiao Chen, since you have already made plans, why did you call us here? Do you think others are as free as you?" Mengyao took a pen to record the minutes of the meeting. After hearing this, she couldn't help but look up at Mr. Shi, Mr. Shi.  ?  Others don't know it, but she, as a wife, knows how hard her husband is working.  Mengyao wanted to argue with Mr. Shi, but she knew that this was not the place for her to speak. She might be able to lose her temper at home, but never outside.  Otherwise, others will only laugh at you.  "Since Mr. Shi thinks it's unfair, we might as well vote, and the one with the most votes will represent the final result." Chen Xu looked at Mengyao, and then said, "Qin Guan. You cut some square paper and send it to the adults here.  " Chen Xu watched Mengyao hand out square papers, and Feng Che suddenly whispered.  "Third brother, most people don't agree with transporting grain. If you ask them to vote, wouldn't you be shooting yourself in the foot?" As he said, he glanced at Yang Yunrui again, "Both you and the boss insist on transporting grain.  Is this really necessary in the capital? Don¡¯t you think we had no food when we were fighting in the Wala army?" Chen Xu lowered his voice and said, "As for your second question, what's the point?  It¡¯s hard for me to explain clearly to you.¡± Feng Che nodded, and then asked, ¡°What do you mean? Why do I feel so awkward listening to you?¡± Chen Xu: ¡°¡­¡± Mengyao couldn¡¯t figure it out either.  Why did Xu choose the method of public voting? Wouldn't it really mean burning millions of stones of grain in Tongzhou?  Every time Mengyao collected a ballot, she would take a look at it, but the more she looked at it, the more worried she became.  Food is the basis of survival. Burning so much food in a fire will be punished by God.  Mengyao uneasily handed the ballot to Chen Xu. She wanted to say something but felt uncomfortable.No, she sat down glumly.  Chen Xu sings the votes and Mengyao is responsible for counting the votes.  "One vote for transporting grain." "One vote for transporting grain." "One vote for burning grain." "One vote for transporting grain."  Mengyao clearly remembered that the top piece of paper said "burning grain", she expected  Before my husband could read it, it turned into transporting food.  After she figured out Chen Xu's "trick", her expression suddenly became lighter.  She writes whatever Chen Xu says. This is called husband singing and wife following.  The results of the vote were unexpected. Of the more than 20 people present at the meeting, only five agreed to burn grain.  After Chen Xu finished singing, he had to find a notary for notarization. There is a prerequisite for being a notary, which is that he must be highly respected.  He sent the votes to Wang Shangshu of the Ministry of Personnel.  Wang Zhi originally disagreed with burning grain, how could he tell the truth?  Wang Shangshu proved that the votes were counted correctly, and Chen Xu took the ballot. He "accidentally" dropped the ballot into the basin.  The handwriting of the brush was soaked in water and turned into a black mass that was no longer legible.  "Master Xiao Chen, regarding the transportation of grain, the Ministry of Household Affairs cannot afford so much silver." In accordance with the principle of the minority obeying the majority, Chen Xu's proposal was approved.  Jin Lian knew that Chen Xu was causing trouble, so he had no choice but to ask this most critical question.  Chen Xu couldn't help but frown, a clever woman can't make a living without rice. Who will do things for you without money?  "Master Jin, how much silver can the Ministry of Household Affairs provide?" "Mr. Xiao Chen, you have been sending people to ask for money every day these days. The treasury is empty, and you can't even get out a tael of silver." Jin Lian is not deliberately making things difficult for Chen.  Xu, the imperial court is in urgent need of money for troops. Chen Xu has been spending money like water in the past few days, and Jin Shangshu has tightened his belt and cannot get this much money.  After the meeting ended, the officials present left one after another.  "Third brother, I'm going to the military camp." After Yang Yunrui left, Chen Xu sat on a chair and pulled out his hair. Silver, silver, he wished he could turn himself into silver.  When Mengyao saw her husband frowning, she felt distressed and massaged his forehead.  "My husband, don't be anxious, the money matter will be solved eventually." Chen Xu looked at Mengyao's face, he put his arm around her waist and made her sit on his lap.  A deeply loved woman is the best at relieving tension.  "Mengyao, let me kiss you on the cheek." Mengyao looked around and saw no one around. She pouted and put her cheek to Chen Xu's mouth.  At this moment, the door was pushed open with a bang.  "Third brother, I have thought of a way to solve the urgent need." Feng Che left and returned, and he rushed to Chen Xu in a hurry.  "In addition to gold and silver, we in Dayan also make copper coins. Copper is not scarce, and the Ministry of Household Affairs also has copper molds. We can make money." Mengyao's face turned red with shame, but when she heard Feng Che's words, she couldn't bear it.  He said, "Mr. sir, this method is really feasible." (This site. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Text Chapter 230 Inflation

    Chen Xu looked at Feng Che and Mengyao, his eyes full of disbelief.  It's just the second child. He was originally two, but now he has become four at most - not only two but also two - Chen Xu didn't expect that Mengyao would also fall into this kind of confusion.  Gold and silver can be circulated as currency, but I have never heard that copper coins can be used to buy things. Even copper coins issued by the imperial court are not easy to sell after excessive wear.  "Ms. sir, Iam I wrong?" Mengyao paid attention to Chen Xu's expression. Seeing that he was not as excited as she imagined, she suddenly felt a little unsure.  "How troublesome is it to cast copper coins? Why don't you print banknotes?" Chen Xu asked.  "That's right." Feng Che slapped his thigh in high spirits. Silver notes of one hundred taels and one thousand taels were everywhere. Printing a piece of paper was much more convenient than casting copper. "Why didn't I think of this method?  What?¡± ¡°Second Brother, I really admire you.¡± ¡°What do you mean? You came up with this great idea.¡± Feng Che was so humble, but Chen Xu felt a little hot.  You are in charge. How many banknotes do you plan to print? " "If the Wara army comes to the city, how much money will we need to drive them away?" Feng Che really thought that Chen Xu was asking for advice, and he wanted to give him a satisfactory answer as much as possible.  "It's hard to say, but one thing I'm sure of is that five or even ten years after the war, the country's tax revenue will not be able to make up for the financial deficit caused by the war." Feng Che didn't think so much, he waved his hand with great enthusiasm,  "I will print as many banknotes as you need." Mengyao felt something was wrong.  She couldn't say exactly what was wrong.  I heard Chen Xu say that the country's tax revenue in ten years is not enough to pay for the losses of a war.  She finally understood why Jin Shangshu of the Ministry of Finance was so stingy.  "Talent, you are really a talent." Chen Xu sighed, and Feng Che asked with some uncertainty, "Are you really praising me?" "It doesn't work if I praise you, just wait for the people to remember your great kindness.  ," Feng Che's appetite was whetted, and Chen Xu suddenly turned around, "They will probably grit their teeth when they mention you, you will definitely be infamy for forever." Feng Che's eyes widened, he was so kind just now.  Woolen cloth.  In the blink of an eye, he will be infamy for thousands of years?  What does it mean to be stinking for thousands of years?  Feng Che didn't know much, but he also remembered that there was a guy named Qin Hui hundreds of years ago, who brought disaster to the country and the people and did all kinds of bad things.  After his death, the people even made a kneeling statue of him, which made everyone spit when they saw it.  When Feng Che thought of this possibility, he couldn't help but shudder. This was simply too scary.  "Third brother, why can't you print silver notes and make copper coins? Isn't this issued by the imperial court?" Mengyao also looked at Chen Xu eagerly. If someone sells, someone will buy it. When there is a transaction, there will be money circulation. She has never done it before.  Have studied this issue in depth.  Now that I think about it, there is really a lot of knowledge here.  It is not easy for Mengyao to realize this. She would never have imagined that a few hundred years later, a world-famous subject - finance would be derived.  A currency war is a war without smoke.  The stormy waves it can set off can even control the lifeblood of a country more than the army.  When it comes to the financial industry, it is definitely not something that can be explained clearly in a few sentences, and Chen Xu is only scratching the surface.  After thinking for a moment, Chen Xu grabbed four teacups and placed them in front of him. He took out a banknote and placed them not far from the teacups.  "If these four teacups represent Dayan's entire wealth," Chen Xu paused and added, "The wealth I'm talking about is not money, but the value created by the people across the country, such as agricultural products and handmade products.  . Just like our soap and folding umbrellas, they are all wealth." Mengyao was the first to understand, and then Feng Che nodded. To put it simply, wealth is the income from labor.  "This banknote is all the money in circulation in Dayan." He said.  Chen Xu picked up the brush and drew an equal sign between the banknote and the tea cup, "I can consider them to be of equal value. This banknote can buy these four cups." "That's true." Hearing from Feng  Chen Xu smiled slightly at Che's words, and took out another banknote from his body.  "This is the banknote printed according to what you said. Two banknotes, four cups, which means that one banknote can only be exchanged for two cups." Hearing this, Mengyao's eyes lit up.  "Mr. Sir, one banknote originally could buy four cups. Now that more banknotes have been printed, one can only be exchanged for two cups. The cups have not changed. This can only mean that the banknote is worthless." "Why is the banknote not valuable?  Is it valuable?" Feng Che asked in confusion.  "Because you printed more banknotes but failed to make the same number of cups." Hearing Mengyao's words, Chen Xu smiled and said to Feng Che, "Second brother, my wifeHis IQ is absolutely top-notch.  " Mengyao was a little embarrassed by Chen Xu's praise. She lowered her head. She couldn't help but think that Xianggong was the real one. Feng Che nodded in agreement. He suddenly said, "Then even if my IQ is not first-rate,  It¡¯s still second-rate, right?  " "I think it's a bit confusing!  " Feng Che: "" Back to the subject, Chen Xu continued to tell the story of the banknotes and cups. "If you print three more banknotes, it means that the banknotes of the same denomination can only buy one cup;  An additional 3,999 banknotes were printed, which means that every thousand banknotes of the same denomination can buy one cup.  By the same token, if the imperial treasury is empty and it makes copper coins and prints banknotes to artificially create inflation, can you imagine what kind of situation it will cause?  "What's the situation?" "In the morning you carried a sack of radishes and exchanged it for a banknote. In the evening you will find that a sack of banknotes can't be exchanged for a radish." Mengyao said "Yeah", and Feng Che asked.  , "What will be the consequences?" "The reason why silver notes can be circulated is because they are backed by the imperial court. It is the imperial court that gives silver notes the same value as gold and silver. If the imperial court makes money without restraint, what will follow?  It is the collapse of credibility. Once credibility collapses, silver notes will become a pile of waste paper, which cannot be used to buy anything or be exchanged for gold and silver. " "At that time, the only thing the people in the country trust is real gold and silver, but not everyone has gold and silver reserves.  . How can you let those who don¡¯t have gold and silver survive? People depend on food, and they will die if they don¡¯t have enough food. In order to survive, people can change their lives for food, not to mention that there are powerful enemies who are watching, and there is rebellion inside.  The faction rose up, can you imagine what kind of tragedy it would be?" Mengyao's face turned pale, and Feng Che was sweating profusely. He really didn't realize that printing banknotes could have such unpredictable consequences.  Once the situation develops to this point, not to mention that the emperor will not forgive him, he himself will not be able to forgive himself.  Feng Che originally thought that if there were loyal ministers in the civil service and strong generals in the military, the country would be able to enjoy long-term peace and stability. But now it seems that it is far from that simple. A slight oversight by those in power could lead to the court being in ruins.  Thinking of this, he couldn't help but glance at Chen Xu. The seventeen-year-old Minister of War had overall military and political power, and his status was second only to the emperor. But who could know the hard work behind this prominence?

 Text Chapter 231 Nightmare

-    < >- Yang Yunrui is known as the number one expert in the army. Although he is very capable on the battlefield, he may not be able to hold the position of Minister of War.  -< >-/-< >-/-< >-Feng Che couldn't help but remember that during the meeting, when Jin Lian, the Minister of Revenue, mentioned that the treasury was empty and he couldn't get a penny out, the third child didn't seem to be worried at all.  He just said lightly that I will think of a solution.  This is the so-called general style.  The demeanor of a general is to save face and suffer punishment. Although Chen Xu can make a small fortune, how easy is it to raise the huge sum of money needed for the war in a short period of time?  ??Chen Xu swears in front of others, but racks his brains behind others, and he pulls out his hair one by one.  Seeing Chen Xu's sad face, Feng Che actually felt relieved. This was certainly not gloating. If the third child didn't treat him as a brother, he would definitely just say something trivial.  In Feng Che¡¯s heart, if the governor of the Anti-Security Factory could be dismissed, he would resign without hesitation, and then charge into the battle behind Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:  Feng Cheyi was thinking wildly, and Mengyao was also meditating. She was digesting what Chen Xu said bit by bit.  In layman's terms, monetary policy is an extension of equivalent exchange. When it comes to an individual, it is just a relationship between buying and selling. But once it rises to the level of a country, it is like a ball of thread that has been torn apart and crumpled into a ball.  .  Mengyao finally found the clue, but when she was about to peel off the cocoon, she found that it was not as simple as imagined.  How do factors such as national taxation and the accumulation of public wealth balance the amount of money printed by the country; what is the inevitable connection between copper coins, silver notes and gold and silver reserves, and what impact will the development of gold and silver mines have on the entire country  ¡­ Mengyao thinks about these issues just like modern middle school students think about the relationship between man and the universe: the earth is a small speck of dust in the Milky Way.  -< >-Look at the entire universe.  The Milky Way is just a drop in the ocean.  According to modern theory, the universe originated from the Big Bang at a singular point in the vast space and time. There is scientific proof that the universe is constantly expanding. Since expansion must have boundaries, where is the boundary of the universe?  What kind of existence would there be beyond the boundaries?  Mengyao couldn¡¯t find the answer. The less she could find the answer, the more she respected Chen Xu and the more she wanted to give everything for him.  Some people say that between husband and wife, either the east wind overwhelms the west wind, or the west wind overwhelms the east wind.  A couple who are at odds with each other can never have a tacit understanding.  Mengyao was eaten to death by Chen Xu. Instead of being disgusted, she liked this feeling more and more. This was unimaginable before she met Chen Xu.  The two have been close for three months, spending less time together and more time apart.  She wished she could be by her husband's side all the time, living in both places.  "However, reality is always crueler than dreams. Sunflower water doesn't come sooner or later. But these days, things are really delayed.  The young woman was thinking about spring. Mengyao looked a little drunk and glanced at Chen Xu with her head lowered. Seeing her husband's eyes red and his face haggard, she suddenly felt very distressed.  My husband is only seventeen years old, and all the affairs of the entire court rest on his thin shoulders. What kind of pressure is he feeling in his heart?  A wife should do her best to be a wife.  Her husband is so busy every day that she not only doesn't know how to be considerate of him, she even gets sour and jealous, which is simply inappropriate.  Mengyao stood up and walked behind Chen Xu. She stretched out her green-white, warm and greasy hands and continued to massage his forehead.  "Ms. sir, you didn't sleep all night last night. If you're tired, just lean on the chair and rest for a while. If you have anything to do, just tell me and I'll take care of it for you." Chen Xu closed his eyes and leaned on the chair to sleep.  While Yao was still alive, he couldn't sleep. His thoughts were all about how to make money and how to successfully transport food to the capital.  In a daze.  The sky seemed to be getting darker, dark clouds were gathering, and strong winds were about to rise. Chen Xu was walking alone on the street. The street was a little strange and the wind was a little cold.  He held an umbrella and turned into a deep alley.  At the end of the alley is a dilapidated blue brick wall.  The brick wall was covered with moss and was slippery. Chen Xu did not jump over the wall. He slipped and fell under the wall, his body covered with greenish-brown mud.  Chen Xu simply sat in the corner, staring blankly at the large black mass of ants in front of him, which seemed to be boiling black lava.  Chen Xu felt a little itchy and felt cold. When he raised his head, he saw his mother.  Her mother's pale face shed tears again and again, and her black hair turned white at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning gray, gray, and then full of silver hair Suddenly, there was a loud "boom" in her ears, and Chen Xu was frightened.  He had to close his eyes, and when he opened them again, the image of his mother gradually faded, absurd yet real. He tried his best to grab his mother's hand, but he had no strength at all, and there was only a drop of crystal liquid in his hand. ??"No!" Chen Xu shouted, and he suddenly opened his eyes.  "Ms. sir, what's wrong with you?" Feng Che had already left. Mengyao looked at him with a worried face, "Did you have a nightmare?" He had woken up from the dream and his heart was beating. Chen Xu wiped the sweat from his forehead.  Shaking his head, "Mengyao, I'm fine." Chen Xu's eyes fell on the white paper in front of him, but what caught his attention was the four words "barter exchange" written by Mengyao.  There was no money in the treasury, but there was food in Tongzhou. Chen Xu had an idea and finally thought of a way to solve the problem.  "Mengyao, go and ask Mr. Wu to come over." Wu Ning followed Mengyao to Chen Xu, who was writing something on the paper.  Listening to the voice and identifying people, Chen Xu knew that Wu Ning had walked into the door. Chen Xu said without raising his head: "Master Wu, how many vehicles can the court requisition to transport grain?" In his position, he plans his own affairs. Wu Ning has obviously considered this issue, "  Lord Shangshu, it is not a problem to gather hundreds of carts, but it seems that it is not possible to transport millions of stones of grain to the capital in a short time." "Then find a way to mobilize the masses, the common people, the officials' families, relatives and friends, can contribute.  Everyone, please call me, whether you bring your own vehicles or carry them on your shoulders, no matter what method you use, I just want to transport the food to the capital." "Master Shangshu" Wu Ning stopped talking, Chen Xu looked at it.  She glanced at him and said, "Master Wu, if you have any different opinions, feel free to raise them without any scruples." Chen Xu was a young man, and Wu Ning originally thought he was arrogant and stubborn. After getting along with him for a few days, he discovered that the young man who was his immediate boss  It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t listen to different opinions.  As long as what you say is reasonable, he will accept it with an open mind.  "Master Shangshu, Tumubao was defeated, and the people are in panic. If we force the people to do corvee work, I'm afraid it will only arouse their negative emotions and be detrimental to the stability of the country." Wu Ning coughed dryly, and then said, "What's more, the court cannot allocate money.  If you can't pay the people the corresponding freight, I'm going to lower my official rank" Chen Xu interrupted Wu Ning, "Who said the freight has to be real money?  Not only Wu Ning was stunned, but Mengyao also looked at Chen Xu with a puzzled face (This site. Your support is my biggest motivation.) -< >-

 Text Chapter 232 A woman¡¯s career line

-    < >- "No matter who it is, for every hundred kilograms of grain transported to the capital, five kilograms belong to him. -< >-/-< >-/" After a pause, Chen Xu added, "In addition, transporting grain  Those who transport more than 20 dan will be rewarded with a piece of soap in addition to their share of grain; those who transport more than 100 dan will be rewarded with a piece of soap. "If the grain is burned, the court will not get a tael; to give certain benefits to the people,  The imperial court can keep this batch of grain, which is called wool coming from the sheep.  As for the soap and soap rewards, Chen Xu had to admit that he was too cunning.  The market price of soap is about three taels of silver, and soap is a luxury product for wealthy families. Common people have heard of it but have never seen it, especially families with daughters. They are almost forced to sell blood or kidneys by their daughters. If they hear this  Notice, they must be crazy about it.  With the cheapest investment in exchange for the most generous returns, Chen Xu is sure to make a profit without losing anything.  Mengyao knows what soap and soap are. It is no exaggeration to say that she usually uses soap for laundry. It is too common to reward people with one or two pieces of soap; but Wu Ning's heart cannot calm down for a long time.  People regard food as their first priority. This is an eternal truth.  The granaries of Yan State were controlled by the imperial court, and people who wanted to buy grain had to buy from the imperial court.  Even if the people are paid the corresponding freight for transporting grain this time, they will still have to buy grain after earning money.  Rather than going through such a large circle of money going from the treasury to the hands of the people, and then back to the treasury from the people, it would be better to directly use grain as remuneration.  There is no unsolvable problem in the world. If this road is blocked, you can still choose other roads.  There is a proverb in Western countries called all roads lead to Rome.  There is a similar saying in China: Different roads lead to the same destination.  A truly smart person is one who can think of other solutions in the most desperate moments.  " If Chen Xu's skills stop here, even if Master Wu is convinced, he will not be shocked. What really shocks him is the reward proposed by Chen Xu.  Before Chen Xu took office as Minister of the Ministry of War, Wu Ning was a doctor in the Ministry of War. He had a salary from the imperial court and some gray income.  Where is the water without fish, and where is the official who is not corrupt?  Wu Ning is greedy and can easily buy a bar of soap, but he may be short of money if he wants to buy soap.  Hearing Chen Xu's words of reward for soap, he even wanted to go into battle naked and bring back hundreds of stones of food.  "Master Shangshu. This this is too precious." Wu Ning swallowed and spat, "Once this matter is made known to the world, the loss will be more than one million, sir? You have worked hard for the country, how can you" Chen Xu waved his hand.  "Master Wu, if the nest is overthrown, how can the eggs be intact? If the country is destroyed and the family is destroyed, is there any point in earning money? As long as we can keep our home, what do I, Chen Xu, have to fear even if I lose my entire family?" "Sir"  Wu Ning is no longer young. Hearing Chen Xu's words, he felt that the blood in his body was boiling.  "A good man should stand upright to the heaven and the earth. If he goes away with gold and iron, he will return with his body wrapped in horse leather." Wu Ning looked at Chen Xu solemnly, "I will live like a fool for decades. Your Majesty's words are like a warning to your Majesty. Your Majesty, I will live up to your expectations."  "Chen Xu waved his hand slightly, "Mr. Wu, please prepare a notice to inform the whole country as I said. The sooner the better; at the same time, we also need to prepare auxiliary personnel for transporting food. Who will be responsible for recording and who will be responsible for supervising the food.  "This work must be done to perfection, otherwise it will be a mess." Chen Xu rubbed his forehead and said, "Gather manpower and material resources to transport food immediately."  No delay." Wu Ning took the order and left. Chen Xu stretched out his hands and sat on the chair. He let out a long breath.  After solving the food problem, the big stone in his mind finally fell to the ground.  "Ms. sir, it's almost noon. Let's go home and rest for a while, otherwise my mother-in-law and the others will be impatient again." Chen Xu sighed, "Meng Yao, I'll have someone take you home. Tell your mother that I won't be coming home at noon."  It¡¯s time to eat.¡± ¡°Mr., where are you going?¡± ¡°I have to go to the palace.¡± Mengyao was stunned. She looked up at the sun. The emperor also wanted to eat and rest.  , Even if my husband wants to go, he still has to wait until the afternoon.  Hearing Mengyao's question, Chen Xu said, "Although the food issue has been solved, the money is still not enough to make ends meet. Once the war breaks out, the money needed will be immeasurable. In the past two days, I have almost paid the gold minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs."  It's driving him crazy. Why don't you drive him to death at that time? Now that I have said it, I will definitely solve the money problem. " "Mr., you have figured out a way.  Once you understand one problem, other problems will naturally be solved.  Chen Xu pinched Mengyao's cheek, "Do you know in whose hands most of a country's wealth is concentrated?" MengyaoLooking at Chen Xu, she didn't understand what this meant.  "Rich people. Most of the country's wealth is concentrated in the hands of the rich. Wealth is the enemy of the country. This is not just a slogan." "But what to do?" "Of course the common people contribute to transporting food, so of course they have to contribute.  Money is enough, this is called the rich giving money and the powerful giving. " "You want them to pay?" Mengyao couldn't help but touch Chen Xu's forehead. She was a little worried that her husband was confused.  Jianning Hou did the same thing not long ago. He enriched his family under the guise of raising money at a discount. Even if my husband is devoted to public service, will they believe it?  Some people believe the story "The Wolf Who Cried" once told, but it is called a lie the second time.  ¡°A rich man¡¯s wealth is like a woman¡¯s career line¡­¡± A woman¡¯s career line?  Mengyao was a little confused, Chen Xu smiled and pointed at her breasts.  Mengyao was dressed in men's clothing, and even though her chest was wrapped up like an airport, this was just a temporary hibernation during the day. When the glory came out at night, those proud breasts were enough to make him sway.  Mengyao couldn't help but glare at Chen Xu. Her husband seemed to be very energetic.  "Why is the wealth like that?" Mengyao asked with a blushing face.  "There will always be squeeze." Chen Xu was afraid that Mengyao would get angry, so he hurriedly said, "If you rely on the power of the country, it is not difficult to squeeze out some oil and water, but I don't want to kill people. The subjects are alienated, and I don't care about the country.  Stability and unity are not good. Since violence is not worth it, I decided to induce it to gain advantage." Mengyao looked at it eagerly. Even as a married woman, she could not guess that her husband was so out of the blue.  Wonderful idea.  "First, open the bidding for soap to the whole country. The profits, excluding the cost, will all go to the national treasury." Chen Xu glanced at Mengyao, "Mengyao, I'm afraid you have to work hard these days."  A money tree, Chen Xu's idea is like giving the gold coins obtained by shaking the branches to others for free. Mengyao is reluctant to give up, but she is unwilling and unable to violate her husband's wishes. As he said, there will be no one left behind.  After the egg is finished, the country faces a crisis, and something must be sacrificed.  "Write a letter to the Jinling Zhou family in my name and tell them to find someone who can take charge of the matter and come to the capital to meet me." Jinling is a prosperous place in the south of the Yangtze River. Once the soap is publicly auctioned, it will inevitably cause a sensation. If Chen Xu can spare enough money,  With manpower, he would definitely not bother the Zhou family, and there was nothing he could do about it.  "Second, issue national bonds and borrow money from all subjects in the name of the court." National debt?  Mengyao's beautiful eyes are full of incredible -< >-

 Text Chapter 233 National Debt

    National debt, also known as national public debt, is a creditor-debt relationship formed by a country raising funds from society based on its credit and in accordance with the general principles of debt.  In modern society, the purpose of the central government¡¯s issuance of national bonds is often to make up for the country¡¯s fiscal deficit.  Treasury bonds are guaranteed by government tax revenue and promise investors the payment of interest over a certain period of time and the repayment of principal at maturity.  Because the main issuer of national bonds is the government - with the temporary exception of the governments in the Middle East - it has the highest credibility and is recognized as the safest investment tool.  Of course, in Yan State, this is definitely a feat that has never been done before or since.  Mengyao listened to Chen Xu's explanation of the ins and outs of national debt. She agreed with this method but doubted its feasibility.  Exchange your free money for a paper certificate, and although you will receive interest regularly, it will take five or even ten years to recover the principal.  How many decades can a lifetime last?  If he meets a short-lived guy, he will have to report to the Lord of Hell before he can get his principal back.  It is said that the most painful thing in life is when someone dies and the money is not spent. In fact, the most painful thing in life is when someone dies and the debt has not been recovered.  Dayan wants to issue national bonds, which is just one of the problems.  The imperial court¡¯s 200,000-strong army was destroyed in one blow. How long can this precarious imperial court survive?  Even if it is lucky enough to save the country, will the court return the principal as promised based on its credibility?  The people in power have nothing to do but levy excessive taxes, and the royal guards are guilty of crimes and framing the subjects. This issue is worthy of scrutiny; the most important point is that Dayan did not popularize "nine-year compulsory education", and those who can write their own names are considered educated people.  Even so, the proportion of educated people is pitifully low. They care more about daily necessities than national affairs.  Why doesn¡¯t Chen Xu understand this truth?  Dogs know how to jump over the wall when they are anxious.  This is also something he has no choice about.  "Mengyao, you must say hello to the emperor about this matter." "Ms., I'll go with you." Mengyao was full of curiosity about the Forbidden City, so she blurted out these words, and she regretted it after she said it.  Disguising herself as a man and sneaking into the Ministry of War yamen has already put her husband at risk and made her father unhappy. If she tries another "half-day tour of the Forbidden City", God knows what the consequences will be.  "Okay." Chen Xu agreed readily, in his heart.  The palace is nothing more than a luxurious residence.  "My husband, it's better not to go. I'll go home and be with my mother-in-law." "What are you afraid of? Don't worry, no one will blame you." Chen Xu sent someone home to bring a message to his mother.  He pulled Mengyao away from the Yamen of the Ministry of War.  Chen Xu is not old, and his official position is definitely not young. Even if he can't support him, there will always be someone to help him.  When the two of them arrived at the gate of the Ministry of War Yamen, the Yamen servants had already prepared the horses.  ?A person wants to win the respect of others.  There is no need to assume a condescending attitude. Only by being lenient to your subordinates can you win their heartfelt respect.  As a modern person, Chen Xu never believed that he was qualified to trample on the dignity of others without asking any reason.  People only differ in their division of labor.  There is no distinction between high and low, so why judge a person by his birthplace?  It is said that this is called human rights.  Chen Xu also knew that this approach was too advanced and made people feel confused, but it was the bottom line of his life.  Chen Xu rejected the Yamen servant's move of bending his waist and trying to "mount the stone".  He first held Mengyao's waist and helped her get on the horse, then jumped on the horse's back, and the two rode forward together.  The two yamen servants watched Lord Shangshu leave. They couldn't help but talk about the Lord's pleasant attitude towards them. The more they talked, the more excited they felt.  Everyone hopes to be respected and recognized by the superior, no matter what type of job he belongs to.  "Your Excellency is so humble, how can he control the bureaucracy of the imperial court?" Yamen Jia suddenly sighed, "If it were me, standing in front of them, my legs would tremble, let alone giving orders."  Yamen servant B looked at Yamen servant A with disdain and said: "How can you compare with Lord Shangshu? It was the first time for Lord to lead an army. Only a few hundred people turned the tens of thousands of soldiers of Alazhiyuan in Oala into chaos. The earthen fortress saved them.  Your Majesty's life, His Highness Jinluan will save the wealth of the officials. He is a person who has seen the world. He is this," Yamen Yi gave a thumbs up to Yamen Jia, and then gestured to the nail of his little finger, "  And you, at best, are like this." "I heard that when I first came to the capital, I was penniless, and my mother and son took refuge in Ningguo Gong's house to do odd jobs to make ends meet. In terms of starting point, my brother is higher than me. Do you think I can have an adult in the future?  Well, half of the achievement? " "Is it just you? I don't think you can conquer the eldest daughter of Qin Yushi's family when you are a servant. Can you start from scratch and invent something as magical as soap?  "Hey, do you have this ability?" Yamen A did not answer the question, "You said you are following me?"Who is the handsome young man next to me?  The lord actually helped him mount the horse himself. I didn't expect that the lord was so good at it. It's really enviable.  " "A sneeze!  " Walking into the palace gate, Chen Xu suddenly sneezed. "Ms., do you have a cold?  " On the way to the palace, Mengyao asked Chen Xu a lot of questions: Are there many rules in the palace? Will she cause trouble if she enters the palace in such a big way Of course she knows these things well. Instead of asking questions, she would rather ask for help.  Talking to relieve the tension in her heart. Walking in the doorway of the palace, Mengyao felt that her heartbeat seemed to have missed a beat. She even wanted to turn around and go home. Thinking of Princess Sirou, her mood gradually calmed down.  I feel that I must not be compared to the princess. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t know who is talking about me.  "Chen Xu said half-jokingly. Mengyao was thinking of Princess Sirou. She always felt that the princess looked at her husband in a less innocent way. There is a saying that the road between enemies is narrow. The less you want to see someone, the more likely you are to meet someone unexpectedly. "Orthodox  The emperor was having lunch in Xinuang Pavilion of Qianqing Palace. When he heard that Chen Xu asked for an audience, he asked the eunuch to take Chen Xu in. He looked back at Mengyao and motioned for her to follow him.  Your Majesty only summoned one person to come to the palace. As for this little brother" Chen Xu brought Mengyao into the palace just on a whim. He considered many emergencies along the way. The only thing he ignored was that the Emperor's Nuan Pavilion was not accessible to anyone who wanted to.  Yes. Chen Xu took out a banknote from his body and stuffed it into the hand of the father-in-law who sent the message, "Father-in-law, can you please forgive me?  If Your Majesty asks, I will explain it to Your Majesty.  "The palace has its own rules. Although the eunuchs like silver, not all silver can be accepted calmly. The father-in-law looked at the silver note handed over by Chen Xu. This is simply a hot potato. "Mr. Chen, our family  I really can¡¯t bear it, my lord" "Sir, I will wait outside the palace.  " Chen Xu is willing to find a way to let her enter the Nuan Pavilion. Even though she can't go, Mengyao feels warm in her heart. It's enough to have a husband like this. Chen Xu looked at Mengyao and then at his father-in-law, who was crying, as if he was mourning for his heir. He looked helplessly at Mengyao.  Yao nodded, "I'll be out soon.  " Mengyao watched Chen Xu leave. Suddenly, a familiar fragrant breeze drifted by. She saw Princess Sirou running happily towards Chen Xu. What was even more outrageous was that she actually held her husband's hand without leaving a trace. " Meng Yao watched Chen Xu leave.  Yao watched the two of them turn into Nuan Pavilion in disbelief. Can she bear it? If someone listened carefully, he would definitely hear the sound of Miss Qin's teeth

 Text Chapter 234 Girls love girls

-    < >- Money can help the gods, not to mention eunuchs?  Eunuch Chang, who was responsible for taking care of the emperor's daily life, collected Chen Xu's banknotes, took people's money, and helped eliminate disasters. Since Mengyao could not be allowed to follow Chen Xu into the Xinuang Pavilion, he did the next best thing, so he took her to one of the Qianqing Palaces.  She took a short rest in the room and asked the maid to bring her tea and snacks.  -< >-/-< >-/-< >- It¡¯s easier to pass the time by chewing something than just sitting around.  Eunuch Chang gave Meng Yao a few instructions, and then ordered the palace maid named Lu E to wait outside the door so that "Master Qin" could take care of her.  After saying that, he turned around and went back to Xinuang Pavilion.  As the saying goes, bitches love gold and girls love beauty. When Lu E saw "Mr. Qin", with his handsome features and graceful demeanor, she couldn't help but feel aroused.  In the palace, the yin is strong and the yang is weak, and those concubines with status are often hungry and thirsty, not to mention the servants like them.  Lu'e is twenty-five this year, an age when women's sexual desire is quite strong. The year before last, she married Xiao Dezi, a eunuch from the same hometown - a false phoenix and a false phoenix, commonly known as Duishi.  "Xiao Dezi is not handsome. The only advantage he has is that he is strong and strong. He looks like he stands out among the eunuchs.  The two of them do not have a high status in the palace, and of course they do not have separate rooms. Since the two of them met, they have secretly found a dark and windy night to hug, suck, and even do things they can do but cannot say.  .  Men are all visual animals. As for Xiao Dezi, he is 100% not a real man. He feels supreme satisfaction when looking at and touching a woman's body; Lu E is a normal woman.  She was accidentally opened by some strips and enjoyed the wonderful touch that she expected to die. What she needed was a man's real thrust.  Unfortunately, this seems to be just an extravagant wish, after every time the "husband and wife" are "intimate".  Lu'e would hide in bed and score a second score for himself, which is also the legendary masturbation.  The late emperor passed away.  -< >-Xiao Dezi was recommended to serve as an errand next to the Queen Mother, and it was said that he was very popular with the Queen Mother.  He also vowed to tell Lu'e that when his position was stabilized, he would try to promote her to become a female official in the palace.  Lu'e didn't have much longing for this, she just felt physically and mentally itchy without even a caressing person.  Rather than having unrealistic daydreams, Green Calyx is more willing to grasp the person in front of her.  Lu E was guarding the door, but her heart flew to Mengyao in the room.  Mr. Qin is elegant and handsome. If you can really please him, you will have no regrets even if you die.  I heard from Eunuch Chang that Mr. Qin was an attendant of Chen Shangshu, and that the minister was willing to take him into the palace. I thought that the two of them had a close friendship.  If Mr. Qin likes me.  He begged Lord Shangshu to fulfill his request, and Lord Shangshu would definitely intervene.  Lu E didn¡¯t know Chen Xu, but she was not a stranger to him. The seventeen-year-old Minister of the Ministry of War was an unprecedented person.  In the past few days, the topics of chat among the palace ladies and eunuchs were inseparable from his great achievements.  Chen Shangshu saved the emperor's life, and he was deeply respected by the emperor. This matter is not difficult to handle.  "Leave the palace and marry Mr. Qin as your wife. If he has a wife, then be a concubine or a maid and give him children. Your life will be complete."  Green Calyx¡¯s saliva is drooling, and her heart is itching unbearably.  She was determined to test Mr. Qin's thoughts.  "Mr. Qin, is this tea not to your liking?" Lu'e straightened her hair and then took out rouge and wiped her lips. She wanted to show her most beautiful appearance in front of Mr. Qin.  Walking to Mengyao and seeing the tea cup filled with tea, she asked softly, her voice soft and gentle.  It can literally melt into a man's bones.  Of course, seduction has no effect on Mengyao.  Mengyao thought about the way Chen Xu and Princess Sirou were holding hands. She was so angry that her stomach hurt. How could she eat anything.  She couldn't help but frown when she heard Lu'e's tone. This woman was really strange.  Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, and Lu E felt that Mr. Qin¡¯s frown was so elegant, and the more he looked at him, the more he fell in love with him.  "If Mr. Qin is not thirsty, then let's have some snacks." Lu'e picked out a piece of snack she thought was the most delicious and handed it to Mengyao's hand. When her fingers touched Mr. Qin's skin, she felt her beating heart.  It's as if the child is about to jump out of his chest.  "Thank you, I can't eat it now." Although Mengyao was angry, she didn't get angry in the palace. She thanked her and put the snack back to its place.  "Mr. Qin seems to have something on his mind, can you tell it to Lu E?" Knowing each other, getting to know each other, and then falling in love, how could Lu E miss the opportunity to get to know Mr. Qin? She lowered her head with a red face, "Before Lu E entered the palace, met Lu E.  When she encounters unpleasant things, she will tell her to her mother, and it will make her feel more comfortable. "Although Mengyao pretends to be a man, she still thinks about things from a woman's perspective.  I heard the green calyxAs she spoke, she couldn't help but think of the time when her mother was still alive, when she was punished by her father for being naughty, and her mother gave her medicine with tears in her eyes.  "How long have you been in the palace? Is my mother okay?" Lu'e looked a little sad, "My mother passed away six years ago, and I have no relatives in my family." "I'm sorry, my condolences." Mengyao whispered,  "My mother is no longer here, so we are in the same boat." Conversations cannot be separated from common topics.  Mengyao felt a sense of sympathy with Lu E, and she couldn't help but grab her hand.  Mengyao's unconscious behavior was a hint in Lu'e's eyes, and she let Mengyao hold her hand after a few symbolic struggles.  Lu'e is a woman after all, and she is not suitable for straight-forward confessions of love. After thinking about it, she still hopes to find a breakthrough from the Secretary of the Ministry of War.  "Master Qin, you are Chen Shangshu's attendant. You must be very familiar with his heroic deeds, right? In the past few days, everyone in the palace has been discussing Chen Shangshu's abilities." "Of course!" Mengyao heard others praising her husband,  Her heart felt as sweet as honey, "I Mr. Chen, you are good-looking, highly skilled in martial arts, and have great strategies" Mengyao praised Chen Xu a few words, then turned to look at Lu E's nymphomaniac expression.  , her heart skipped a beat, could this woman also be an admirer of her husband?  Although it is impossible for her to marry her husband, it is not comfortable to have someone in the palace thinking about her husband day and night.  Thinking of this, she felt that she should discredit her husband a little, "Mr. Chen is good at everything, but he is too carefree. He is not satisfied with marrying a wife who is incomparably beautiful and can run the house. He wants to marry a woman when he sees her and bring her home. It's really too much.  It's too much." The angrier Mengyao gets, the happier Lu E becomes. Mr. Qin hates men who are flirty, so he must be very infatuated. What more can a woman ask for if she can marry such a man?  "Dare you ask Mr. Qin if he wants to marry?" Lu'e asked in a low voice.  "Huh?!" Mengyao was a little shocked. Before she could recover, she heard the door being kicked open with a bang.  Mengyao turned her head hurriedly, and what she saw was a slightly chubby man. He had no beard and his voice was a little shrill when he spoke.  "Bitch, you have no shame!" The visitor rushed to Mengyao and Lu'e, and he raised his hand and slapped them.  Although Xiao Dezi was an eunuch, he did not allow others to touch the women he was eating, especially the pretty ones. His slap hit Lu'e's face firmly.  Mengyao saw Lu'e's cheeks swelling up at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. She couldn't help but said angrily, "What are you doing? Why are you beating people randomly?" (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.) -<  >-

 Text Chapter 235 The Queen Mother¡¯s Confinement

    Xiao Dezi got close to the Queen Mother's lap. Although his methods were not ordinary to outsiders, the results were quite impressive. It is said that he was highly regarded by the Queen Mother in the dead of night.  It¡¯s not easy to be a mistress. Not only do you have to have a pretty face, you also have to be well-behaved and smart. When can you act coquettishly and when can¡¯t you act coquettishly? They all have an account book hidden in their hearts. The most important thing is that they have to be low-key.  If you can avoid seeing someone, don't see them. If you accidentally hit someone with a gun, you must not fight back or retaliate.  It¡¯s hard to be a female mistress, and it¡¯s even harder to be a male mistress, let alone a little virtuous man who is as bad as a piece of shit in bed skills - this is the same as the guy named "Yang Wei" being a duck.  Everyone has emotions and desires, how can the Queen Mother be an exception?  A middle-aged widowed woman cannot bear the loneliness and cheats on her. Now it seems that not only is it common, but the person involved does not have any psychological burden.  But Dayan would not be so reasonable. The late emperor's body was not yet cold, but the queen mother couldn't wait to find a male concubine. Wouldn't it make people laugh at her generosity?  Of course, Xiao Dezi knew that his backing must not be publicized. If any rumors spread to the ears of the Queen Mother, he would be worse than dead.  Even though he was gritting his teeth with hatred at this moment, he did not dare to take action without knowing Mengyao's identity.  Xiao Dezi cursed and talked about adulterers and adulterers, and waved his fists and feet to greet Lu E.  It is said that this is called killing chickens to scare monkeys.  Mengyao couldn't stand it as Lv'e cried and howled.  When it comes to kung fu, Mengyao is by no means a master, but she is more than enough to deal with the brute strength of the eunuch in front of her. She pulled and pushed, and Xiao Dezi's center of gravity was unstable.  He fell to the ground like a gourd.     some things.  Once action is taken, the situation can easily get out of control.  Xiao Dezi climbed up the high branch, and he was certainly more proud than before. The pretty boy in front of him not only seduced his woman - although there was no legal evidence, the two of them had an affair with each other after all. How could he allow others to interfere with the food in his bowl - but also  Is it unbearable to hit him?  Xiao Dezi doesn¡¯t care, he will fight with Mengyao when he gets up.  Mengyao was a little confused. She waited for her husband honestly. First, she asked the maid of Lu'e to say some incomprehensible words to her.  Then came the father-in-law's indiscriminate kicking and beating.  Mengyao didn't want to cause trouble for Chen Xu, and she certainly didn't want to be insulted without asking for any reason.  Mengyao dodged Xiao Dezi¡¯s fists and kicks. If she couldn¡¯t dodge, she used the Kung Fu taught by Xianggong to push him away.  Tai Chi emphasizes using force to strike, the more violent the attack.  The stronger the counterattack he received, Xiao Dezi was overwhelmed by anger and reason, and rampaged like a wild bull.  Mengyao could dodge, but he couldn't hold back.  Either fall to the ground or hit the wall.  With stars in his eyes, Xiao Dezi launched the fiercest attack on his "love rival" unyieldingly.  "Stop!" A female voice mixed with anger and majesty suddenly sounded outside the door.  Mengyao¡¯s back was facing the door, and before she could turn her head, Xiao Dezi stuck out his butt, lowered his head, and pushed towards her in the posture of the Bull Demon King amplifying his moves.  Mengyao ducked out of the way, and Xiao Dezi rushed towards the door like a torpedo, only to hear an "oops" sound.  Then there was the sound of intimate contact between buttocks and the ground.  "MotherMotherQueen Mother" When Lu E saw the identity of the person clearly, she felt that her soul was gone and her voice was trembling.  With a "plop", she shrank and crawled to the ground.  Hearing Lu'e mention the "Queen Mother", Mengyao's legs felt a little weak. Before she could figure out whether to beg for mercy or kowtow first, the guards following the Queen Mother pounced on her like wolves and tigers.  Mengyao singled out Xiao Dezi and gained the upper hand with ease. She could not get the slightest advantage in front of the masters.  Mengyao felt an iron pestle-like object sweep towards her ankle.  Before she felt pain or no pain, she felt the pleasure of flying in the clouds, and then with a "plop", her butt landed first and fell heavily to the floor.  Mengyao was knocked unconscious from the fall.  She even felt that her butt was no longer hers.  This wasn¡¯t the end yet, the moment she fell to the ground.  Two wolf-like guards rushed towards her, restrained her arms respectively, and forced her to kneel down in front of the Queen Mother.  Mengyao should be thankful that she wore white clothes when she went out. If she had been dressed in black, she would probably be a corpse at this moment.  "Intentional assassination is a serious crime against the Nine Clan."  "Who are you?" Without the Queen Mother's instructions, the head guard responsible for the security of the palace had already started asking questions.  Mengyao¡¯s legs hurt, her butt hurt, and her arms were twisted behind her back and it hurt even more. She was already feeling aggrieved. When she heard the guard¡¯s ferocious questions, she became even more aggrieved, and tears rolled out of her eyes uncontrollably.  Mengyao probably knew the rules in the palace, and if she refused to answer, she might be sent to Jinyiwei's prison for questioning. Compared with the pain at this moment, that would probably be a real life worse than death.  Mengyao didn't dare not answer, she choked and said, "I"I am the attendant of Chen Xu and Chen Shangshu of the Ministry of War. Sir, I am waiting here" It is not that the master of Ouchi has never encountered an assassin who intends to assassinate him, but he was the first to answer with tears. Soldiers worship the strong.  However, Chen Xu's heroic deeds had already spread to every corner of the palace. When the leader who asked questions heard that Mengyao said that she was Chen Shangshu's follower, he couldn't help but soften his words a lot. Mengyao dressed up as a man and blocked her ear holes with gouache.  After fighting and struggling, the guard leader thought that this handsome young man was a little more rosy, but when he saw her ear holes, he already knew it. He waved his hand to signal the guard who was pressing Mengyao to let go.  "The Queen Mother" He was interrupted by the Queen Mother before he could speak. When the Queen Mother heard Mengyao mention Chen Xu, a cold look flashed in her eyes. After the Emperor returned to the palace, the Queen Mother was very disappointed: the Emperor appointed Chen Xu as Minister of War.  The Queen Mother tried her best to object, but the objection was ineffective. She couldn't help but think of her brother's words. When her son grew up, he married a daughter-in-law and forgot about his mother.  I felt that Chen Xu could not be spared lightly. Chen Xu commanded the army and could not touch him for the time being, so he had to attack the people around him. How could the emperor punish her as a mother even if he was beaten to death with a stick today?  ? ¡°Xiao Dezi, what¡¯s going on?  "Although the relationship between the Queen Mother and Xiao Dezi is not on the table, this little eunuch is hers after all. As the saying goes, it depends on the owner to beat a dog. Isn't this a provocation to the royal authority? Xiao Dezi has a bruised nose and face. Of course the Queen Mother does not know this  It was all caused by him, and all the blame was placed on Mengyao. Xiao Dezi hated the pretty girl so much that he told the story of Mengyao and Lu'e's jealousy. Of course, Xiao Dezi couldn't tell the Queen Mother.  He had a sense of justice and emphasized that the reputation of the royal family was at stake. He really couldn't stand it before he tried to teach her a lesson. It was just that he was not good at learning. The Queen Mother coldly glanced at Lu'e, who was still lying on the ground, and then turned to Mengyao. "  Queen Mother, please calm down" "Here comes someone!  "The Queen Mother interrupted Mengyao, and she said simply, "Slap!  "

 Text Chapter 236 Flattery

-    < >- Chen Xu reported the truth, and the orthodox emperor nodded while listening.  -< >-/-< >-/ The emperor delegated power to Chen Xu. This can only be said to be making the best use of materials and making the best use of people's talents.  The orthodox emperor ruled from the top, and except for the officials who made a fuss in the Jinluan Palace because they were unprepared and panicked, everything in the world was clear to him.  What Chen Xu has done since he took office as Minister of War is like placing a magnet above the scattered iron filings on the table. Without drastic reforms, he is like spring rain nourishing all things, quietly bringing order to the chaos, and turning the chaos into a pot of porridge.  Officials at all levels stabilized themselves from panic, and the huge machine of the imperial court gradually operated as before.  Recommending talents, deploying troops, rushing to make weapons, and raising food and fodder, everything he did was for one ultimate goal - to prepare for war and face the enemy.  "If he had known about the court's actions, would he have been able to retreat or march in?"  Looking at the development of the situation from the perspective of the art of war, Ye Xian will never give up this god-given opportunity to live in the Central Plains.  Of course, this is just a hypothesis. Although Yexian is brave and good at fighting, the way of thinking of "Mountain Cannon" cannot be considered according to common sense. It is best if he cannot retreat, but what if he chooses to go south to herd horses?  Are the reserve troops gathered by the imperial court a rival to the Oala cavalry?  The orthodox emperor was not sure at first, but now that he heard about Chen Xu's methodical arrangements, he gradually felt confident.  On the second day after returning to the DPRK, he defied all opinions and handed over the military and political power of the country to a young boy who smelled of milk. Thinking about it now, his decision was correct.  Although Chen Xu has not been in office for a long time as Minister of War, it is said that the beginning of everything is the most difficult.  His ability to do the initial preparations in an orderly manner is a true reflection of a person's ability.  Among the civil and military officials of the imperial court, I am afraid no one can do it better than him.  The orthodox emperor looked up at Chen Xu who was reporting on his work. If such a talent could not be used by the imperial court.  This is definitely a big loss for the country; he looked at Princess Sirou standing next to Chen Xu again, he was determined to have this brother-in-law.  "The matter of transporting grain must be reported by Qing. You do not care about family wealth and serve the country wholeheartedly. I will bear this in mind and will not treat your family badly." After a pause, the orthodox emperor said again, "I will wait for the world to be settled.  If you keep your promise, the royal sister will definitely receive a generous dowry when she gets married." The imperial treasury was empty, and the orthodox emperor was unable to make up for Chen Xu's "loss" immediately.  His rewards are only for the future.  This kind of thing is not uncommon. Most companies with commissions in modern society adopt the same strategy. Commissions and bonuses will be paid out at the end of the year. As long as they can persist until the end of the year, the promises will be fulfilled.  This is still the case for modern private enterprises.  Let alone the king of a country?  As long as Chen Xu doesn't go too far, the emperor will always fulfill his promise.  Of course, Chen Xu's first reaction was not joy but worry, if Sirou's action of holding his hand just now fell into Meng Yao's eyes.  The consequences can be imagined.  How could Princess Sirou have imagined that Mengyao would disguise herself as a man and visit the palace?  When the royal brother mentioned her marriage to his face, the little princess felt happy and her face heated up.  She couldn't help lowering her head and enjoying herself.  Chen Xu glanced at Sirou in fear. He quickly changed the topic and expressed his idea of ??issuing national bonds.  "National debt?" The orthodox emperor thought about this term he had never heard before.  He didn't know if it was good or bad for the country.  The court needs to borrow money from the people. How can such a court win the trust of its subjects?  Regarding the face of the imperial court, he knew that once it was put into practice, memorials of impeachment of officials would be overwhelming.  Yanguan's job is to "find trouble", and they enjoy doing things that harm others and do not benefit themselves.  "You said that they were led by the imperial court, fed by the imperial court, and wore the imperial court. Instead of knowing how to sing praises, they liked to nag and ask questions about this and that. It's not enough for you to ignore them.  How can such a court be harmonious?  They really should be allowed to receive re-education from poor and lower-middle peasants.  "Your Majesty, I also know that the situation is serious, but this is the only solution. War is a costly job. Without solid logistical support, victory or defeat is self-evident." There is one thing Chen Xu did not say, the people of Dayan  There is no human rights and no freedom. If the court wants him to live, he can live. If the court wants him to die, he will die immediately.  Since the imperial court was unable to pay military salaries, the most direct solution was to use the most brutal and violent means to impose exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes.  Of course, this method is not advisable. If the land of kings encounters troublesome local officials, the tax revenue is estimated to have been collected by 2012 AD, and there is no more money to scrape; as for those barbarian lands, you occupy them.  If you divide the land, they will dare to risk their lives, let alone money. Of course, they have no money.  In addition, there are only "rich families" and wealthy families. Even if it is suspected of being unkind to get rich, Chen Xu does not agree with such methods. Of course, their wealth will not be blown by the strong wind. They are all from a single family.  The accumulation of generations, or even more than ten generations, is legal income, and even the court has no right to use violent means.Duan scattered his family wealth.  "For Chen Xu, not alarming the people, not disturbing the people, and using the name of the court to solve the problem of military pay with nothing, this is called standard.  Otherwise, even if we win by chance, the territory of Dayan is already full of dangers. How can the country maintain long-term peace and stability?  "Wouldn't the imperial court solve the problem by minting more copper coins?" The orthodox emperor thought thoughtfully and said. Although Chen Xu was thoughtful, he was still young after all. The imperial court controlled the issuance of currency. With such a good solution, why bother looking far away?  Princess Sirou didn¡¯t understand the key, she just listened silently.  It is not her turn to dictate important matters in the court. As the eldest princess of the royal family, she should have this awareness.  Chen Xu looked at the emperor as if he didn't recognize him. He originally thought that apart from Tumu Bao, the emperor was a sage, and he should be considered a wise king. Now that he thought about it, he might have overestimated him.  The orthodox emperor¡¯s IQ is on the same order of magnitude as Feng Che.  Of course Chen Xu would not say these words in his mouth, slandering the emperor, his crime is not a small one.  He just repeated what he said to Mengyao and Feng Che.  Compared with the first time, Chen Xu presented facts, reasoned, made assumptions one after another, and gave the consequences that these assumptions could induce.  The destruction of the country and the destruction of the family are absolutely out of the question.  The orthodox emperor broke into a cold sweat after hearing this. He did not doubt that Chen Xu's words were not blindly trusted, because he could not find any arguments to refute.  The wealth of the imperial court is fixed, and the only result of excessive currency issuance is inflation. Things that cost one penny in the past may cost five or even ten pennies in the future.  Chen Xu¡¯s words were like a wake-up call. While sweating, the orthodox emperor couldn¡¯t help but blush. Thinking about the memorial from the Ministry of Revenue, he wished he could drag those old guys out of the Meridian Gate to be executed. There was no worse idea than this.  "You are worthy of being the pillar of the country." Chen Xu had read "The Death of Yang Xiu", and he knew that if you show off your talents in front of the leader, the result will only be that the person who stands out will die first.  Chen Xu decided to give the emperor a step downhill.  "I am ashamed of myself. Your Majesty has good intentions, so I can only die with all my heart." The orthodox emperor did not speak, and his face looked a little uglier than before.  Chen Xu continued as if unaware, "Your Majesty is so wise and powerful, how can you not know the consequences of issuing money indiscriminately? I am young and virtuous. Without Your Majesty's respect, I would never be in such a high position; without a strong spirit, I am afraid that I would not be able to hold such a high position."  Your Majesty will be betraying your majesty's great trust. His majesty just said this without any trace. How can I dare to take credit for the emperor's kindness? " A smile appeared on the corner of the orthodox emperor's mouth, and he felt comfortable hearing this.  Suddenly hearing the "gurgling" sound in Chen Xu's belly, he learned that Chen Xu had not had lunch yet, so he asked Eunuch Chang to get the tableware for Chen Xu to eat with him.  Chen Xu flattered him in exchange for a lunch. While he was "flattered", he thought of Mengyao and his wife was still hungry (Your support on this website is my biggest motivation.) -< >-

 Text Chapter 237: Furious

-    < >- The world is huge and the wife is the biggest. Chen Xu can only entertain himself.  -< >-/-< >-/-< >-Women may hope for it, but men will never agree. Even Qin Zheng will not think that his daughter is more important than the country.  With Chen Xu under the eaves, he had to bow his head - not so much to the emperor, but to the universal values ??that are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people of this era - if he wanted to have a meal with the country's supreme head of state and bring his family, he had to ask for permission first.  "Your Majesty, can you get an extra set of tableware?" The orthodox emperor looked at Chen Xu with some confusion.  Chen Xu said somewhat sarcastically, "I entered the palace with my wife. I enjoyed the delicacies, but my wife was hungry. I couldn't bear it, so I boldly asked your majesty to give me a banquet" "Dayan's Orthodox Emperor" "Daily Notes" contains:  On the day of the year, Chen Xu, Minister of the Ministry of War, was given a banquet by His Majesty. Xu was so grateful that he burst into tears. The only thing he was thinking about was his wife, who was hungry and exhausted, so he had the courage to say It is a great treason to think of a woman and ignore your father. Fortunately, Your Majesty is a saintly and benevolent king, and Xu was spared.  As for the punishment It is said that experts and professors from later generations heard about this incident, and based on the records of his life and events in the "History of Yan? Biography of Chen Xu", they came to the final conclusion: the germination of the modern feminist movement can be traced back to the Zhengtong period of Yan Dynasty Little gossip  After the narration, the book returns to its true story.  Princess Sirou suddenly remembered the young man in white who was following Chen Xu just now. Is he Miss Mengyao?  Didn't all the actions of secretly holding Chen Xu's arm fall into her eyes?  Sirou herself doesn¡¯t know how she will marry into the Chen family. She cannot be a concubine, she can only be an equal wife. As for taking Mengyao instead, she has never had such an idea.  Sirou has long heard of Mengyao's petty nature. There is no guarantee that her unconscious move just now will not be taken as a sign of intimidation. What should she do?  The emperor¡¯s face.  -<> -In June Tian, ??say that it changes.  The orthodox emperor had just found the steps.  Long Yan Dayue wanted to treat him, but he didn't expect that Chen Xu would be so "ignorant".  Regarding the marriage of Princess Sirou, the ideal outcome of the Zhengtong Emperor is for Chen Xu to stop his wife and remarry.  When fleeing for his life outside the Great Wall, he mentioned the emperor's sister's marriage many times just to hear Chen Xu's statement.  However, Chen Xu's response made him quite helpless: when this guy heard about the marriage, he was very happy; once the issue of divorcing his wife was brought up, he would hesitate and talk about him.  The royal eldest princess is a proud daughter of heaven, how can she live in the side room?  The Zhengtong Emperor once again mentioned Sirou's marriage, and it was inevitable that he did not want Chen Xu to express his position.  Hearing what Chen Xu said, he felt that this was the answer Chen Xu gave him: the princess can be married.  Divorce is impossible!  The orthodox emperor was furious.  He glanced at Chen Xu coldly and shouted: "Chen Xu, can you punish me?" The anger of a common man, snatching the ground with his head, blood spattering five steps; the anger of the emperor.  Millions of corpses lay buried, and blood flowed for thousands of miles.  The orthodox emperor was gentle and gentle, but this did not mean that he was not angry.  Princess Sirou shivered unexpectedly, and the maids and chambermaids who were waiting for Eunuch Chang knelt down one after another, shouting "Your Majesty, please calm down".  Chen Xu is not afraid, he is just a little confused.  Before Chen Xu had time to ask, he heard a slight tremor from the floor, as if something heavy had fallen freely, and then there was the sound of fighting.  Chen Xu¡¯s first reaction was that someone was stabbing him.  Shouting "Protect Your Majesty", he rushed out of Xinuang Pavilion like a whirlwind.  There are many masters around the emperor. One more person is not too much, and one person less than him is not too much. Chen Xu is just worried about Mengyao. If she is alone outside, if something happens to her.  He might regret it to death.  Chen Xu rushed out of Xinuang Pavilion. He didn't know which room Mengyao was waiting in. He looked at the crowded place and ran towards it.  When he squeezed into the crowd, he saw Mengyao being held up by her arms, and a eunuch-like person was standing in front of her, his center of gravity tilted, and he rounded his arms to slap her.  Chen Xu's eyes were about to burst. Since the two met, apart from beating Mengyao once because of a misunderstanding that Mengyao was disrespectful to her mother, other times he held it in his hand for fear of dropping it and held it in his mouth for fear of it melting. ??????????????????????????????????????????????? For a man, beating a woman is as interesting as sleeping with her. He is the only one who has this qualification, and no one else, not even the King of Heaven, can do it.  Chen Xu's position was nearly two feet away from Mengyao. With the force of his feet, he soared into the sky like a roc flapping its wings. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Out of the blue  Xiao Dezi turned around subconsciously, only to hear a "click", and Chen Xu's knee hit his chest firmly.  Xiao Dezi didn't have time to shout. He couldn't even feel the pain. His body flew up, hit the wall and fell to the ground. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of blood from Xiao Dezi's mouth and nose, he lied on the ground with a big font, his posture was sexy, and his body was twitching even more sexy.  Chen Xu looked at the two people holding Mengyao with a gloomy face, as if he wanted to eat someone, and they subconsciously let go.  &nbsp; "Chen Shangshu?"  He didn't hesitate to do anything to a mere woman in front of the Queen Mother. What on earth did he want to do?  Chen Xu didn¡¯t seem to hear what he said. He hugged Mengyao as if no one else was around and rubbed her slightly red and swollen right cheek with his right hand.  "Mengyao, I'm late." Mengyao didn't expect that Chen Xu would appear in such a way. Seeing the anger on her husband's face gradually turned into love and guilt, she shed tears.  Chen Xu's nose was also a little sore. His right hand holding Mengyao's waist was slightly strengthened, but he didn't say much. The top priority now was how to deal with the aftermath.  Dayan had a precedent for running wild in the Forbidden City. Not to mention, compared to the fact that the ministers made a fuss in the Jinluan Palace and beat up the commander of the Jinyi Guards, Ma Shun, to death, his beating of a young eunuch until his life or death was uncertain was nothing to mention.  Of course, there are essential differences between the two things. The officials surrounded Ma Shun, and they may have personal grudges, but they were under the banner of eradicating traitors for the country. The most important thing is that they did it together and did not blame everyone; Chen  Xu's move was completely out of venting anger. The most terrible thing was that the Queen Mother always disliked him. Wouldn't this be putting the handle in her hands?  Chen Xu felt regretful. He regretted bringing Mengyao into the palace, and regretted not insisting on bringing her in before entering Xinuan Pavilion.  As for the serious injury to Xiao Dezi, if he could do it over again, he would still take action without hesitation and strike even harder.  Chen Xu originally thought that Empress Dowager Zhang had both the viciousness of Lv Zhi of the Han Dynasty and the unscrupulous power play of Cixi of the Qing Dynasty. When he turned around and saw her with her mouth open and her face pale, he knew that he had overestimated her.  As the emperor¡¯s mother, her heartbeat can beat a hundred and eighty when she sees someone who is seriously injured and dying. What future can she have?  Empress Dowager Zhang had just recovered from her shock, and her hatred gradually overcame her fear, "Chen Xu, you dare to act wild in front of me, do you want to rebel?" Chen Xu did not bring a weapon, and even if he did, he would not show the slightest attack on the Empress Dowager.  intention.  A person's power is limited after all. Needless to say, even if he is the most powerful person in the world, he cannot fight his way out of the heavily guarded palace.  Furthermore, what can we do if we escape?  He has a mother, a wife, concubines and children, how can he ignore them?  (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.) -< >-

 Text Chapter 238: Maintaining Media

    "Your Majesty has arrived." While Eunuch Chang was singing his promise, the Orthodox Emperor came to Chen Xu. He first called his mother, then stared at Chen Xu and said, "Chen Xu, what's going on?" The Orthodox Emperor's face didn't look good.  .     what happened?  Chen Xu wanted to know more than the orthodox emperor. He believed that Mengyao would never cause trouble in the palace. He wanted to seek justice for his wife in front of the emperor.  As the saying goes, smart people are all alike, and stupid people are all stupid in their own way. Before Chen Xu could say anything, Queen Mother Zhang couldn't wait to jump out and complain.  "Your Majesty, my mother is asking you, if a foreign minister openly molests a palace maid, what crime should be punished?" There are many kinds of palace maids. The emperor's little wife - known as a maid in the folk, serving the master regardless of bed or bed - can  They are called palace maids, and the female servants in the palace who are responsible for cleaning the queen's toilet are also called palace maids. Empress Dowager Zhang is obviously suspected of secretly changing the concept.  The most irritating thing was that the old woman was adding so much detail and describing things vividly, as if he was watching while Mengyao was teasing the maid.  After counting Mengyao's "crimes", Queen Mother Zhang began to attack Chen Xu again.  "Your Majesty, Chen Xu is the Secretary of the Ministry of War appointed by you. Instead of reporting the emperor's favor, he actually killed the young eunuch in the queen's room in front of his mother. His nature as a wolf is obvious. How can he convince the public if he is not severely punished?"  Queen Mother Zhang finished speaking in one breath, and she was actually out of breath.  This is not difficult to understand. She has been in the palace for a long time. Apart from the fake phoenixes and virtual phoenixes on the bed, she basically does not exercise. It is not easy for a woman with no strength to say so many words without getting asthma.  Queen Mother Zhang is a woman who doesn¡¯t know when enough is enough.  Take a breath.  She is very targeted and alarmist.  "If you keep such a person by your side, given time, there is no guarantee that he will not be able to assassinate the king or kill the emperor. Emperor, you must keep an eye on him." Princess Sirou's beauty turned pale, and she hurriedly knelt down on the ground, "Brother Emperor,  Mr. Chen would never have such an idea. If he had other intentions, how could he have" Chen Xu suddenly interrupted Princess Sirou. He knew what she wanted to say.  When you risked your own life to save the emperor's life, even though it was a great achievement, it was best not to talk about it. It was like making love. Everyone knew about it.  But talking about it will inevitably give people the impression of lewdness and dissoluteness.  Of course, it would be a different matter if the emperor himself proposed it.  "Your Majesty, the Queen Mother said that the foreign minister molested the maid, and I am stupid" Queen Mother Zhang was indeed very impatient. Before Chen Xu could finish speaking, she pointed at Mengyao and said with disdain, "Why don't you ask him?"  After a pause, she added, "It's immoral." In Dayan, it was normal to keep prostitutes. It was even a fashion that literati and doctors were proud of.  But it is a family pet, and it is suitable to keep it in the room. It would be a bit shameless to bring it out openly.  From the time of the orthodox emperor onwards, men looked at Chen Xu with either envy or disgust, while women looked at him with pure disgust.  Princess Sirou is an exception. She has long recognized that Mengyao is just disguising herself as a man, and things seem to be turning around.  Mengyao was lying on Chen Xu's shoulder and was crying sadly. She couldn't help but raise her head when she heard the words. She didn't hear the meaning of the Queen Mother's words. She was just worried about injuring her husband.  Born into an official family.  The reverence for the imperial power was almost deep in her bones. Even if her husband offended the queen mother because of her, she had to consider the consequences. Offending the emperor's biological mother was no less than drinking arsenic collectively for the longevity star's family.  Losing your head is normal, but surviving by chance is an accident.  If the Queen Mother is merciful.  She is willing to pay any price.  Mengyao wanted to break away from Chen Xu's embrace. She wanted to kowtow to the Queen Mother until the Queen Mother promised not to pursue the case.  Chen Xu looked at Mengyao's fear mixed with guilt. He could guess what his wife was thinking. While he was moved, he also knew that Mengyao's thoughts were too naive.  The Queen Mother has no overall view, especially after listening to her brother's words. She does not want the emperor to start a war with Ye first. When the army was strong, she was completely defeated, and now she can't win.  The right way is to quickly move the capital to Jinling, and that is the place where the great Yan and Dragon thrive.  As for the culprit like Chen Xu, she wished he would die soon. She had new and old grudges, and finally got a handle on him. She wasn't like a bastard who wouldn't let go when she bit him?  Even if Mengyao kowtows until the end of time, she still won¡¯t be able to impress the Queen Mother. Only women are women¡¯s biggest enemies.  "You tell the emperor how he teased you, just say it loudly." The Queen Mother said to Lu'e again.  Lu'e looked at the Queen Mother and then at Mengyao. She could find another man. She couldn't afford to offend the Queen Mother anyway. A person should be aware of current affairs.  Lu'e didn't dare to look at Mengyao. She described the process of Mengyao teasing her intermittently, especially those words of sex. The Queen Mother felt that they were familiar. Thinking about it, these were all said by Xiao Dezi when they were making love and being loved in bed.  Yes, is this little bitch Thinking of this, the Queen Mother's face changed.  "Your Majesty, she lied" Chen Xu pointed at Lu'e and said.  Lu'e was so guilty that she could not speak, but the Queen Mother said: "Boldly state?, are you implying that I am lying?  "Brother, Sirou can prove that Lu E is lying."  Princess Sirou pointed at Mengyao again and said, "She is Mengyao's sister disguised as a man, so how can she molest women?"  " Chen Xu nodded to Sirou. He then looked at the Queen Mother, whose face was gradually turning purple as if she was constipated, and started to untie Mengyao's bun. The difference between women and men is not only reflected in the lack of handles and the addition of loopholes.  , and it is impossible for people to tell whether there is meat on the chest. The shape of the face and the amorous feelings of the disheveled hair can tell at a glance. Queen Mother Zhang's constipation seems to be more serious, so that her face looks like pig liver that has been left for several days. Just now she was swearing.  It is simply unreasonable to say that Mengyao molested the maid, and in the blink of an eye, the prostitute turned into a woman. ¡°Your Majesty, how can my wife molest a woman?  Presumably the Queen Mother was also deceived and wrongly blamed her wife.  " How could Chen Xu not know that the Queen Mother was deliberately trying to punish him? Since she had already suppressed her, she should have given up as soon as she was satisfied. Pursuing and beating her blindly would only be counterproductive. After all, the Queen Mother was the emperor's mother and she was not close to her. God knows what the emperor would do.  Deal with it. Find a way for the Queen Mother to mediate. After all, he still has value. As for the future, I can only take it one step at a time. "As for accidentally hurting this father-in-law, I was so worried that I didn't know.  The Queen Mother is here, and I deserve death.  "Chen Xu pretended to kneel down, and Mengyao knelt down following him. The Queen Mother looked at the two of them. Her teeth ached with hatred, and she was so sweet. Could she just let her go like this? The emperor wanted to kill important ministers, so he had to concoct something.  An excuse that is enough to convince everyone, let alone the empress dowager's daughter? She is unwilling but has no choice. "Mother, please calm down. Chen Xu's behavior is certainly worthy of death, but the circumstances are forgivable. Besides, since the imperial court is upright in employing people, I sincerely ask my mother to allow him to make meritorious deeds."  .  " The orthodox emperor fled for his life outside the fortress, and the queen mother lived in the deep palace and showered her family with lavish rewards. The title of Marquis of Jianning alone can probably fill several pages. The exclusive power of relatives is a sensitive topic. The emperor can invalidate the title of Marquis of Jianning, but he did  He couldn't touch his mother. Although he cherished Chen Xu's talents, he had no intention of beating the Queen Mother. Of course, he would never and could not admit it. The Queen Mother glanced at her son coldly and walked away.  Before leaving, she took Lu'e away. "I thank your Majesty for not killing me" The orthodox emperor's face was expressionless. Chen Xu was like a sword. Of course, the emperor wanted to hold it in his hand. Marriage was the most common use.  Although there are many consorts or consorts in history who rebelled after marriage, the Orthodox Emperor was not worried: this bastard was willing to offend the Queen Mother for the girl of the Qin family, and he would risk everything for Sirou. How could such a passionate guy do that?  Doing such a treasonous thing? Of course, this kid should be beaten. He wants to marry a princess but refuses to give her a status. This is not good. The orthodox emperor looked at Sirou and then at Mengyao, and he suddenly said: "Disguised as a woman."  How unbecoming is it to wear men's clothes and sneak into the palace?  What kind of place do you think the palace is? It's too out of the ordinary.  " Mengyao lay on the ground and bowed her head in silence. Chen Xu "redressed" her grievances and said: "Your Majesty, this is all my own decision and has nothing to do with Mengyao.  "Then Chen Xu said that he was busy with various things and worked overtime every day. He didn't even sleep all night last night, so he asked his wife to help as a last resort. His wife has no dedication, and she is truly a hero among women. Mengyao was a little shy, but the orthodox emperor smiled.  , but it¡¯s a bit cold. ¡°So, I should reward you?  " "That's not necessary" The Zhengtong Emperor snorted coldly. He interrupted Chen Xu, turned around and said to Mr. Chang beside Gong Li: "Qin Zheng, the censor of Xuanzuo Capital, came to the palace to pay an audience.  " Princess Sirou wanted to say a few nice words for Chen Xu and the two, but the emperor stopped her. An elder brother is like a father. What's more, the elder brother is the number one person in Dayan. It is no exaggeration to say that he has absolute control over Sirou.  . ¡°Let¡¯s all get down.  " Chen Xu stood up and saw Mengyao frowning. He couldn't help but help her, smoothed her clothes and simply tied up her hair. Princess Sirou was a little envious, but the orthodox emperor was very ignorant.  Ruining the charming atmosphere, he asked Chen Xu about the national debt. While waiting for Qin Zheng, Chen Xu perfectly explained the details of the issuance of the national debt. The orthodox emperor just listened until Chen Xu finished.  , he finally concluded, "You don't need to tell me these many details, I only want the results. If there is any mistake, I will ask you for it.  " Chen Xu's throat was filled with smoke when he got such a reply. He almost cursed his mother. Thinking that the emperor's mother was the Queen Mother Zhang, Chen Xu instantly lost the interest in greeting him. When Qin Zheng heard that the emperor had summoned him, he immediately put down what he was doing.  He hurried to the palace. Seeing Mengyao disguised as a man, Qin Zheng was a little confused. What happened to Chen Xu? Why did he bring Mengyao into the palace? Master Qin was a face-saving person.  He didn't know Mengyao, but the orthodox emperor refused to agree to it.He talked about what happened just now, and then implicitly told Qin Zheng that if he wanted to govern the country, he must first govern the family, and the young ladies from the official family must look like young ladies, otherwise it would be inappropriate.  The orthodox emperor said a lot in various ways. To sum up, the Qin family should strengthen family education and not always do such disgraceful things.  Chen Xu didn't expect that the emperor would ask his parents to complain. Seeing his father-in-law's dark face, he decided not to let Mengyao return to her parents' home that night.  Chen Xu was about to defend Mengyao, but Qin Zheng sighed and knelt on the ground, "Your Majesty, I want to secure a great matchmaker for Princess Sirou."

 Text Chapter 239 Resistance

    For the first time, Chen Xu realized that his father-in-law's thinking was erratic. He could not connect matchmaking with "holding parent-teacher meetings".  (Baidu search c e.c m,) Mengyao glanced at her father and then lowered her head. She could have sworn that she had never been as embarrassed as she was today in her whole life. Why did the emperor target her?  Mengyao may not care about being embarrassed, but if her husband-in-law and father are looked down upon by others, she will never redeem herself.  "Your Majesty, Princess Sirou has a dignified appearance and has reached the age of marriage. She should choose someone to marry" Sirou was so frightened that her heart skipped a beat. She glanced at Chen Xu. She could not marry anyone else in this life. If the emperor agreed,  If he chooses a consort for her, she will die.  She had compared the differences between hanging and jumping into a well before, and she decided to hang herself, at least it was dry.  "Who does Qin Aiqing think is a good match for my imperial sister?" "Brother Emperor" The orthodox emperor still did not allow Sirou to express his opinion, and she looked helplessly at Chen Xu.  Chen Xu felt his heart tightening. Ever since the emperor proposed to betroth Princess Sirou to him, what he thought most about was how to explain to Mengyao, and he never considered Sirou's feelings.  "Your Majesty, you promised to betroth Sirou to me. You have no joke, you can't keep your word." Mengyao looked at Chen Xu in disbelief. She didn't know that this happened.  Chen Xu didn't dare to look at Mengyao, an infatuated woman who betrayed her heart. At this moment, he felt that he was special and inhuman.  "Do you really want to marry my imperial sister?" The emperor made it clear that he wanted to trick Chen Xu. Mengyao stopped crying. She looked at her husband blankly to hear his answer; Sirou looked at Chen Xu expectantly and said something.  It shouldn't be difficult. If he didn't like himself, how could he be like him in the first place?  If he didn't like himself, how could he protect himself from any harm in the chaos?  Chen Xu was in a dilemma. He suddenly changed his mind and said, "Your Majesty, I really like Princess Sirou." "I ask you if you want to marry my imperial sister." The orthodox emperor was not fooled. Chen Xu looked at Mengyao and then looked at her again.  Looking at Sirou, he lowered his voice and said, "I must want to marry you." Sirou was beaming with joy.  Seeing Mengyao's face pale and shaky, she felt as if someone had poured a basin of ice water over her head, and all her joy was gone.  "What about me?" Chen Xu reached out to hold Mengyao's hand.  Mengyao broke away, staring into Chen Xu's eyes with misty eyes.  In Dayan, the prince-in-law was not even allowed to take concubines, let alone already have a good wife.  Impeaching the consort for flirting with women is also one of Qin Zheng's tasks.  Mengyao is the daughter of Zuodu Yushi family, how could she not know this truth?  "Of course you are my wife." The orthodox emperor asked with a smile, "According to what you said, my imperial sister will marry you as your concubine?" "When a family lives in harmony and beauty, why do we need to distinguish between wives and concubines?  ? They are both wives. Neither of them are" "How brave!" The orthodox emperor suddenly turned his face and said angrily, "You really think I won't cure you when you talk so nonsense in front of me.  Guilty?" The emperor scolded Chen Xu, still angry. He looked at Qin Zheng again and said, "Qin Aiqing, what do you think of this matter?" Qin Zheng did not look at his daughter.  He fell to his knees.  He said: "Your Majesty, I think there is only one person who can match Princess Sirou." He glanced at Chen Xu with complicated eyes, "He is Chen Xu, the Minister of War." Chen Xu was shocked, as were Mengyao and Sirou.  Can't believe it.  Qin Zheng ignored the stares of others and continued.  "Your Majesty, I have asked someone to calculate the birth dates of Chen Shangshu and Princess Sirou. If the horoscopes match, it means a first-class marriage." An imperceptible smile appeared on the corner of the orthodox emperor's mouth.  He nodded slightly and gave Mengyao a meaningful look.  The emperor's intention is very clear, how to deal with your girl's affairs.  Of course, as the top leader of Dayan, he usually would not take action personally when it offends others. How could his subordinates win his respect without such a wink?  Qin Zheng gritted his teeth and said loudly: "Your Majesty, my family education is not strict and my daughter has lost her moral character. Chen Shangshu thinks about the love between husband and wife and cannot bear to express it clearly, which makes me panic. The so-called lack of education is the father's fault. It is my father's fault.  It is my wish that my daughter be returned to the sect for restraint and instruction, and I have no objections. " In Dayan, it was not uncommon for husbands to divorce their wives. The wife's family took the initiative to ask for divorce, and Qin Shangshu was the first person ever to do so.  The orthodox emperor nodded with satisfaction. He jumped out to pretend to be a good person, praised Mengyao a few words, and then said, "My daughter is extremely talented and beautiful. When she returns to this sect, she will comb her temples again and sweep her eyebrows beautifully. I will be the master of it."  She chooses a husband who is right for her" When Mengyao heard her father's words, her vision went dark. After barely standing still, she felt much more haggard as if she had been seriously ill.  "Daddy, youwhy did you" Mengyao murmured to herself. As for what the emperor said, sheHe didn't even hear a word; Chen Xu was furious. The orthodox emperor could only make plans for his sister. Why did his father-in-law turn his elbows outward?  "Your Majesty, father-in-law, I would like to ask, where does Meng Yao's virtue fall short? I forced her to dress up as a man, and it was I who dragged her into the palace privately. Why do you think she is bad?  "Chen Xu was still angry. He hugged Mengyao's waist and said, "Your Majesty, this is my family matter. I have my own opinion." After a pause, he said to Qin Zheng again, "Father-in-law, my wife.  She obeys her father at home and her husband when she gets married. Mengyao marries me as her wife. She is a member of my Chen family. I¡¯m afraid others have no right to interfere.¡± Although Chen Xu¡¯s words were rude, Qin Zheng felt relieved. How could he force his daughter to do so.  ?  Chen Xu said these words in front of His Majesty. Regardless of success or failure, he felt that it was worth it for his daughter.  I would like to ask, which man in heaven and earth is willing to offend the emperor for a woman?  "Chen Xu, you don't agree with Qin Aiqing's words?" Chen Xu held Mengyao's cold little hand and said without flinching, "Your Majesty, your head can be cut off and blood can be shed, but Mengyao will never stop." After saying that, he wiped it.  She wiped away the tears from the corners of Mengyao's eyes, "Mengyao, let's go home." "Come here, capture Chen Xu for me!" The orthodox emperor gave an order, and the guards standing on the left and right responded, and they blocked Chen Xu.  .  Chen Xu turned around and looked at the orthodox emperor. Sirou fell to her knees with a plop. The emperor had the foresight to stop her plea again.  "Chen Xu, let me ask you again, you really don't plan to marry Princess Sirou." Chen Xu looked at Mengyao, and then at Sirou, whose forehead was stained with dust. He felt heartbroken as if he was about to suffocate. If  If he had known this earlier, he would have never met Princess Sirou.  "Your Majesty," Chen Xu suddenly turned away from looking at Sirou, "Your Majesty, if the price of marrying the princess is to divorce Mengyao, II would rather say 'no', Princess Sirou" "Take Chen Xu with you  Go down and let him go to the jail of the Criminal Department to reflect and reflect. " "Chen Xu is an easy-going person, but at heart he would rather break than bend. Princess Sirou had already guessed this would be the result, but when these words came out of Chen Xu's mouth, she was heartbroken.  My heart ached for it, and my tears couldn't stop anymore, and they fell one after another.  Although the orthodox emperor and Sirou were not of the same mother, he had a special affection for the young girl because of his experience of running for his life outside the Great Wall, and he did not want her to be harmed in any way.  Chen Xu did not resist. Although his kung fu was not weak, he was not a superman after all. Fighting would only lead to more serious consequences.  Furthermore, this was not the first time he had entered the prison of the Ministry of Punishment, so he just thought he would go in and rest for a night before there was still work to do tomorrow.  As long as the emperor is not completely stupid, he will never change his general at this time, not to mention that he has other people available?  As for divorcing his wife, Chen Xu is the party involved. If the divorce letter does not have his signature, it is just a page of waste paper.  "Ms. sir" Chen Xu was taken down by the guards. Mengyao, who was in a state of despair, suddenly cried out, her cry filled with heartbreaking grief.  Chen Xu's eyes were a little bitter. He turned around and smiled at Mengyao, then left the Jinluan Palace.  "Brother Emperor, please forgive ChenChen Xu this time. Sirou doesn'tdon't want to marry her anymore. I reallydon't want to." Princess Sirou kowtowed, but the emperor stopped him. He looked at the figure lying on the ground and stared angrily.  His Mengyao.  The orthodox emperor smiled slightly and said, "Preaching my will, Chen Xu deceived the emperor and ignored the superiors. He was responsible for the forty big boards" "No," Mengyao trembled, and the stubbornness in her bones disappeared without a trace, "Please take it back, Your Majesty."  "If you want me to take my life back, you have to give me a reason to convince me." Mengyao slumped and closed her eyes, "Little girllittle girl agrees with daddydaddy's decision." Mengyao seemed to be exhausted.  He used all his strength As the saying goes, there is a cause and an effect. What kind of evil did he do to frequently go to a place like prison for reform?  It's so evil.  The prison of the Ministry of Punishment was kept very clean. Chen Xu was sitting on the soft mattress on the tiled floor. He couldn't help but reflect on his life.  As a killer in his previous life, his hands were full of blood, but that was just because of his work. In his spare time, apart from finding girls to vent his lust, he really never did anything harmful to the world; in this life, he has killed countless people, and basically everyone is a person who deserves to be killed. He has not  There are a few confidantes who bear any psychological burden, but is this also illegal?  The prison chief of the Ministry of Punishment is also an old friend.  He didn't dare to underestimate Chen Xu before, and he won't do it now. The emperor personally ordered him to be imprisoned, but he didn't say a word about who would share the duties.  The Minister of War has overall military and political power. How big is this official?  Especially at this time, without such a high-ranking official in charge, wouldn't the court be in chaos?  Chen Shangshu could not stay in prison for long, so the cell leader bought good wine and food and personally delivered them to the square table in Chen Xu's cell.  "Mr. Chen, please bear with me for your simple meals." &nbsp; Seeing the steaming food and the white and soft steamed buns, Chen Xu became more entangled when he thought that Mengyao hadn't eaten yet. He suddenly waved his hand and slapped himself. "Damn it, why did you take Mengyao to the palace in the first place?"  Such a dangerous place?  "Sir" The prison chief was both frightened and puzzled. If he said the food was unpalatable, he wouldn't slap himself in the face, would he?  "I don't care about you. I am the one who committed the crime." Cell boss: "" Chen Xu was chewing the steamed buns when he suddenly heard footsteps. Wu Ning was followed by two government servants who walked into the cell carrying half a box of official documents.  "Sir Wu, is it not convenient for Chen Xu to deal with national emergencies because he is guilty?" Wu Ning cupped his hands and said, "Thank you for your hard work, Your Majesty. Your Majesty specially ordered your subordinates to carry the official documents here and hand them over to you for processing." Chen Xu: "  "

 Text Chapter 240 Enemies meet

    Mengyao went home with her father in despair. When Qin Guan saw his sister, he trotted up to meet her, mumbling why his brother-in-law didn't come with him.  Mengyao didn't say anything. She went straight to her room, lay down on the couch and cried bitterly.  Mengyao once thought that she was the happiest woman to marry a man she wanted. Even if Chen Xu's life or death was uncertain, she never gave up hope. However, the emperor's words completely eliminated all her thoughts.  "Master, what's going on with Mengyao? What happened?" Qin Zheng did not answer his wife's words. He sighed and called the housekeeper in the house and ordered him to send someone to Chen's house to retrieve the things that belonged to the young lady.  Mrs. Liu was shocked and said anxiously: "Master, Chen Xu wants to divorce his wife? What's Mengyao's fault? How could he be so careless? Once the incident is spread, how will Mengyao behave?"  Isn't it easy?" Qin Zheng was a little annoyed, "The matter is a foregone conclusion, what's the point of asking?" Mengyao was divorced, and Qin Zheng's role was not honorable. How could he explain this to his wife?  "I'm going to see Mengyao." "Master, as Mengyao's mother, how can I turn a blind eye to something like this?" Since marrying into the Qin family, this can basically be said to be Liu's first time.  Disobeying Qin Zheng's words, she said angrily, "I'm going to find Chen Xu. No matter how high he is and how powerful he is, he can't do such a thing. How can Mengyao be sorry for the Chen family?" "Chen Xu?"  Now in the jail of the Criminal Department." Liu Shi: "" Qin Zheng walked into his daughter's room. He sat down beside her silently, sighed for a long time and said: "Meng Yao, don't blame dad for being cruel. What dad did in front of His Majesty.  Everything you said was done out of necessity." Hearing this, Mengyao looked up at her father, her hazy tearful eyes full of resentment, "Then why did you propose to be the matchmaker for the princess? If you didn't say anything, how could it happen?  What happened next? " Mrs. Liu didn't expect that this matter was related to the master, so she stood at the door and listened quietly.  "Your Majesty intends to betroth Princess Sirou to Chen Xu. Yesterday, dad wanted to make it clear to you to see how happy you are. Daddy couldn't bear it, so he thought he would just let you be happy for a few more days." Mengyao couldn't believe it, thinking of Chen Xu  The matter with Princess Sirou.  She hates it so much.  As the saying goes, women know women best. When Mengyao saw the way Princess Sirou looked at Chen Xu, she knew that their relationship was by no means simple.  Mengyao was disgusted with Chen Xu's flirting, but ever since they got married.  She kept Liu's words in mind, and since her husband didn't say anything, she pretended not to know.  She is considerate of others, but who can be considerate of her?  "Chen Xu escorted Princess Sirou to get married and went through many hardships. It is not surprising that the two have been in love for a long time. If it were for this reason alone, the emperor would not have forced his ministers to divorce their wives in such a big way." Qin Zheng mentioned divorcing his wife, Mengyao  Tears welled up again.  "Chen Xu has too much power to control the country's troops. Even if the emperor has no doubts about his employment, he cannot be completely reassured. He wants to keep Chen Xu firmly in his hands, and marriage is the best way. When the war is over,  The emperor will definitely take back his military power. In exchange, he will announce the marriage between Chen Xu and Princess Sirou and give him a generous dowry. Only in this way will he not chill the hearts of the heroes." "My husband will not care about what he has in his hands.  Power, he told me long ago that he will hand over the military power when the matter is over. "Meng Yao can't forget what Chen Xu told her, and he will only accompany her for romance.  But now, all this has become a dream.  Qin Zheng was a little surprised.  He didn't expect that Chen Xu would be so broad-minded, and such a young man could truly be regarded as an unparalleled genius.  If a son-in-law is compared to a cooked duck.  It was brought to the mouth but flew away again. The most painful thing was Mengyao.  "Chen Xu may not care. But what do others think? After working hard for the country, the cunning rabbit will die and the lackey will be cooked. How can the emperor not consider the consequences?" "Then what should I do?" Mengyao murmured to herself  Chen Xu looked at the official document in front of him, and his mind was filled with Mengyao's pale, tearful face. His thinking seemed to be stagnant, and he couldn't write any more words. What else was there to talk about?  As a modern killer who once lived in a dark world, his idea of ??loyalty to the emperor and patriotism was weak. It was pure nonsense in his opinion that the emperor asked the minister to die, but the minister had to die.  Chen Xu really wants to give up his career. I won't serve you any more.  After thinking about it for a long time, he painfully realized that things would not be so happy.  If he abandons his official position and goes into seclusion, where can he go into seclusion?  He felt like a donkey circling a millstone. If the emperor didn't let him take off his harness, he would have to keep doing it.  In Dayan, there is no labor law, so it is difficult to resign unless you retire and return to your hometown. Unfortunately, he does not meet the application conditions.  Chen Xu didn't sleep all night last night, and he had been tossing it from morning to now. He didn't know when he fell asleep on the desk.  Chen Xu felt as if he was both awake and in a dream. He saw Mengyao walking up to him dressed in red. It was their room, and the Baibu bed where Mengyao was married looked particularly empty.Kuang, she sometimes smiles sweetly, sometimes weeps.  "Mengyao, I'm really not a heartless person." Chen Xu hugged Mengyao tightly, reached into his clothes and rubbed the sensitive areas on her body.  Meng Yaoyan smiled at Yan Yan, but she did not stop Chen Xu's movements. She said in his ear with a sweet voice, "Ms. sir, I really don't blame you." Chen Xu felt something coming from behind, but when he turned around, it was  A piece of white silk hanging from the beam.  Mengyao somehow stood on the round stool under Bai Ling. Her expression was miserable and her words were like knives.  "My lord, you have betrayed Mengyao again and again. Mengyao will take matters into his own hands today, and then go to the Yama Palace to sue you." After saying that, Mengyao kicked over the round stool, and Chen Xu shouted "No", and then  When he woke up from his dream, he broke into a cold sweat.  It was getting dark. Chen Xu rubbed his sore and numb arms and stood up. He suddenly felt a sticky cold feeling coming from his lower body. He used it as a cover up and unfastened his belt, only to find that he had had a wet dream.  At this moment, Chen Xu felt like crying. As soon as he fastened his belt, he heard his mother's voice.  "Xu'er, what's wrong with you? Why does the emperor want to lock you up again?" Feng Qing and Qiu Yue were beside Chen Ying'er, and they looked at Chen Xu anxiously.  "It's a long story. I'll be fine. Your Majesty won't keep me in prison for too long." Chen Xu looked at his mother and asked in a somewhat unspeakable voice, "Mom, Mengyaohas Mengyao gone home?  " Feng Qing and Qiu Yue didn't speak. Chen Ying'er held her son's hand. She asked with some reproach, "Someone from the Qin family packed up Mengyao's daily clothes and took them back to her mother's house. My mother sent someone to the Qin Mansion to inquire.  , I heardI heard that you don't want Mengyao anymore" "What?" Chen Xu felt angry, and he had the urge to kill.  In these years when there were no human rights and no freedom, he didn't have many things. If Mengyao was compared to an item, she was definitely the most precious one besides his mother.  It is enough for others to force him to divorce his wife. According to custom, this procedure must at least be approved by his client.  "Xu'er, Mengyao is a good girl. When you were away, she took care of the housework during the day and talked with mother at night in case she had something to think about. You must invite her back." Chen Xu comforted his mother,  He called the cell leader over again, and with a few polite words, he went straight to the point.  "I have something urgent, can I go out for a while." The prison boss looked troubled. Being in prison is basically equivalent to taking off his pants and farting. If the emperor really wanted to punish him, would he send important official documents from the court to the prison?  Of course, the emperor followed his words. If he said that Chen Xu would go to jail, he would have to go to jail.  Of course, as long as Chen Xu was here, the emperor didn't care if he did anything outrageous.  Seeing that Master Shangshu was "bored", the prison head even wanted to call a few girls in the hook bar and set up a table of flowers and wine to bring in.  Of course, if he knew that Chen Xu might be the consort, he would never call her Niu "Chen Shangshu is really arrogant. Do you really think that the prison of the Ministry of Punishment belongs to your family?" Jian Ninghou's voice came into the cell,  Standing in front of Chen Xu, he said sarcastically, "Master Shangshu in prison, I have to write a word of submission." Chen Xu's eyes froze, his voice just now was not loud, and he wanted to be in the corridor.  If you can hear clearly what he said, this person's skills are definitely not bad.  Jianninghou is open to both men and women. How can a body that has been drained by drinking and sex have such ability?  Chen Xu looked behind Hou Jianning. Dong Xian was holding a sword, and his calm demeanor was different from what he had seen before.  The middle-aged man standing next to Dong Xian wears a Confucian scarf, has an elegant appearance, and has three long strands of beard under his chin, giving him the air of a real celebrity.  When Chen Xu met this person's eyes, he actually felt a real pressure, as if the air around him had turned into a vortex of viscous liquid, and it took a lot of effort to move his hands and feet.  Who is this person?  Chen Xu suddenly thought of the "Fang Dasheng" mentioned by Feng Che. Could it really be him?  There is no falsehood in his reputation. This guy really has two tricks up his sleeve.  Young Master Fang was severely injured in Beijing, and Fang Hong was furious. While he invited famous doctors to treat his son's injuries, he also sent people to investigate Chen Xu.  The person who can severely injure his son under Fahai's eyes is by no means an ordinary person. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be victorious in every battle.  There are some things that you won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t check them, but you will be shocked if you check them.  Chen Xu came to Beijing at the age of sixteen and started from scratch. He accumulated a huge wealth in just a few months.  Fang Hong didn't know until this moment that the soap was his exclusive secret recipe.  As a scholar, Fang Dasheng was very particular about things such as examining himself three times a day, reading, and practicing calligraphy; he had to fast and bathe before eating and defecating.  It is said that Fang Hong once suffered from diarrhea. He repeatedly pooped and washed, and kept taking off and putting on clothes. When he went to bed late at night, his wife discovered that the master actually had a monkey butt - red.  The advent of soap completely relieved Fang Dasheng from his troubles.  How did you say that?  ?Have a good month, thanks to the protection of Chen's soap, which is considerate and thoughtful.  Fang Hong thought that the soap was made by the murderer who severely injured his son. He wanted to throw it away but was reluctant to throw it away. He came to the capital with this entanglement.  After entering the capital, I realized that this guy had risen from a casual official with no real power to become the mainstay of the imperial court.  Although Fang Hong did not take the imperial court seriously, it was definitely not easy to deal with the Minister of War, who had more than ten thousand people in the imperial court and held great power.  Fang Hongzheng was at his wits' end. Suddenly he heard that Chen Xu was in jail, and he suddenly felt that an opportunity had come.  Even if you can't kill him in prison, you still have to give him a blow Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! ¡ª¡ª

 Text Chapter 241 Shackles

    Chen Xu no longer stared at Fang Hong. Jianning Houjue could not bring him such suffocating pressure.  ( m_-< >-) "The Marquis is so complimentary. How dare Chen Xu stand shoulder to shoulder with the Marquis? I heard that the Marquis holds many positions and they are all important positions in the court. The country cannot do without the Marquis."  It was granted by the Queen Mother. When the emperor returned to the palace, except for the title of Marquis, he was basically clean and tidy.  In the officialdom, there are only eternal interests, but no permanent friends. When you gain power, there are thousands of guests, but when you lose power, there are only a few. This is the pain in Marquis Jianning's heart.  Although Chen Xu was smiling, his face was naked.  This is officialdom, where you fight to the death behind the scenes, and you had to call out friends in those days.  Marquis Jianning looked at Chen Xu's face. His teeth ached with hatred. Sooner or later, I will put you on the bed and fuck you to death.  Fortunately, Chen Xu couldn't hear Jianning Hou Yi?'s lustful thoughts, otherwise he would definitely step on his face immediately.  For a man, starving to death is a small matter, but losing his integrity is a big deal, especially with a furry guy lying on his body. This is simply disgusting.  Marquis Jianning rolled his eyes, glanced sideways at the prison chief, and said as if he was looking for trouble: "Why does the prison of the Ministry of Punishment treat serious criminals of the imperial court so favorably? If Chen Xu offends the Queen Mother, where is the dignity of the Queen Mother if she is not punished? What else do you think?  Don't you want to do it anymore?" "Master Hou" The prison boss wanted to slap him. He originally thought that he would get some reward for showing his face in front of the leader. If he had known that the two people's bad relationship would burn him, he would beat him to death.  Don't go here either.  One is a popular figure in front of the emperor and the popular Minister of War, and the other is the brother of the Queen Mother.  He counted eight generations up from the cell leader.  There is no one who can compare with them. How can this be a good thing?  Chen Ying'er nervously grabbed her son's arm. If they dared to hurt her son, she would fight them to the death.  As for whether she can survive or not, that's not her concern.  Feng Qing was more direct than Chen Ying'er. With a "clang" sound, she drew out her sword. At the same time, she took half a step forward to block Chen Xu and the others.  Dong Xian stared at Feng Qing with burning eyes.  Her charming face revealed a hint of resentment, and her style was particularly pitiful.  Since Dong Xian was seriously injured by Chen Xu, he has been practicing martial arts diligently since he recovered from his injury.  Just so that one day he can trample Chen Xu under his feet.  The former prodigal son of an officialdom abstained from sexual intercourse with women. He believed that his heart was as solid as a rock and could not be shaken by any wind.  However, at this moment, Dong Xian knew that he was wrong. His heart filled with hatred felt as if it had been licked by a puppy.  Having been rejected by the Feng family once, he was not afraid of being rejected a second time. Maybe this situation could not happen Chen Xu pulled Feng Qing behind him and let a woman take the blame when something happened. This was not his style.  "Marquis Jianning, you are forcing a prison boss like this. You don't realize that your price has dropped? I'm so ashamed for you." The corners of Chen Xu's mouth turned up, he stared at Marquis Jianning and said, "You want to put shackles on me."  Just tell the truth, why bother with the distance? " "Hello" Marquis Jianning laughed angrily, and shouted, "Come here, lock up the prisoner!" Chen Xu smiled at his mother and motioned to them.  Don't worry about him. He turned to look at Marquis Jianning. His smile was no longer as warm as before.  He said coldly, "Master Marquis, are you sure you want to lock me up? I must remind you that it is easy for you to put on the shackles, but it is difficult to take them off."  Mr. Hou's name is unfair.  Some people scolded Chen Xu for being presumptuous, while others said he didn't know the heights of the world.  Dong Xian stared into Chen Xu's eyes.  He sneered, "Although you and I are not on the same page, I have always regarded you as my strongest opponent. Now I realize that I overestimated you. Is your self-confidence just blind arrogance? I even doubt that you can climb to where you are now."  Status is just a matter of luck." "Really? Being able to get lucky is also a kind of ability. At least it won't be a problem to defeat you. I don't think there is any doubt about this."  Turning around, "What does this have to do with you? You are a dog trying to meddle in other people's business. Do you know what I think of you?" Chen Xu asked and answered himself. Even if Dong Xian was given a chance, he would most likely not bother to answer, and Chen Xu would just  Without further ado, he said, "I think you are like weeds growing on a pile of excrement. If you eat too much and have excess nutrition, you will seep it up. Do you want to ask me?!" The phrase "a dog catches a mouse" comes from "Heroes of Sons and Daughters"  "Biography", modern children use this sentence to curse others.  In Dayan, Chen Xu's phrase came easily but was at its peak.  Dong Xian's status in the Jianning Hou Mansion is rather special. To use a modern saying, he earns a high salary but does nothing all day long. Even though his martial arts skills are not bad, the company of the Hou Mansion is not inseparable from him; furthermore, as Tianji,  The grandson of an old man, his origin determines his character. He doesn't know how to have a good relationship with his "colleagues". How can such a person be lovable?  Marquis Jianning and Chen Xu were in tit-for-tat, and others just silently slandered indignantly. Even the guy known as Fang Dasheng was silent. Only Dong Xian jumped out and shouted, "I regard you as my opponent." What qualifications does he have?  Do you really think this is in the Sword Yue Sect?  This is a major matter for the imperial court, and you, Dong?Standing here is nothing more than a dog raised by Marquis Jianning.  When the servants of the Hou Mansion heard Chen Xu say that Dong Xian was a dog that hunted mice, they thought it was very vivid, and some of them laughed out loud on the spot.  Marquis Jianning turned his head sharply, and they suppressed their laughter.  Dong Xian was filled with hatred, his face twitched, and his right hand holding the sword trembled slightly.  Some people, even if they do something wrong, will only look for reasons from others, and they will never be wrong. Dong Xian is exactly such a person.  He was completely blamed for being laughed at today by Chen Xu. Old and new hatreds surged into his heart. How could he hold it back?  "Chen Xu, you have insulted me again and again. If you don't hate me, I will never be a human being." "You can use whatever means you have. I can destroy you the first time, and I can destroy you the second time." Dong Xianwang  Not to mention Chen Xu's strange musket, which fires hidden weapons so fast that it's beyond imagination.  Hearing the sound, it was already too late to avoid it. Even with his grandfather Tianji's skill, he almost fell into his trap. After thinking hard for a month, he could not think of a way to break it. Dong Xian knew that it was difficult to resist.  The more this happened, the angrier he became. Dong Xian stared at Chen Xu with a cruel expression, "Even if you can protect yourself, can you always protect your woman?" "You dare!" Chen Xu's eyes were full of murderous intent, and he told himself Dong  Xian must die, otherwise he will not be able to sleep and eat well Jianninghou's people brought the shackles. Chen Xu cooperated very well. After bringing them, he even turned around twice. He muttered: "Not bad, you won't go out of your way to give them to me."  It's custom-made, right? It's just a little heavy. It needs to be improved in the future." "This looks like a prisoner of the imperial court." Marquis Jianning said with joy in his eyes, "Chen Xu, don't worry, I have plenty of time and will come every day.  I'll take care of you." With tears in her eyes, Chen Yinger subconsciously stood in front of her son.  Chen Xu touched his mother with his shoulder, then looked at Marquis Jianning and said, "Then Chen Xu would like to thank the Marquis first." After a pause, he added, "I hope the Marquis will not forget what I said.  " Before Chen Xu could finish his words, hurried footsteps suddenly came from the corridor outside the cell.  "The imperial edict has arrived, and Chen Xu, Minister of the Ministry of War, will receive it." Duke Chang's voice came, and everyone in the cell fell to their knees.  "By God's blessing, the emperor summons" The decree of the orthodox emperor is a happy message, which mainly explains two things: first, to commend Chen Ying'er for her good teaching skills, and to give her a title of imperial concubine, corresponding with the jade axis and Luan brocade.  The Divine Silk Production Bureau affiliated to the Ministry of Work rushed to make it and then sent it to him; secondly, it affirmed Chen Xu's preparations for the war in the past few days and hoped that he would continue his efforts and be sure to make complete preparations before approaching the capital.  "Master Chen, please accept the order." Eunuch Chang was a little surprised that Chen Xu was wearing a heavy yoke. He looked at Marquis Jianning who was kneeling next to him. There was a smile on his lips, and he seemed to be in for a good show.  Wang Zhen's monopoly of power resulted in the annihilation of the imperial court's 200,000-strong army. The orthodox emperor learned from the painful experience that he no longer dared to trust eunuchs. Chang's father-in-law, as the Chief of Ceremonies and in charge of the eunuchs, was originally the most powerful position among the twelve eunuchs, but now he has been completely reduced to  For tasteless.  The eunuchs have just been eliminated. Which foreign minister dares to get close to the inner minister?  In order for Mengyao to enter Xinuang Pavilion, Chen Xu gave Eunuch Chang a lot of money.  For Eunuch Chang, this is like giving help in the snow.  Even if he failed to accomplish the task, Chen Xu did not mention the matter of recovering the money. Eunuch Chang had a good impression of Chen Xu. If he could help him, he would help him. It was just a little effort, Eunuch Chang thought.  "I thank you for your kindness, but please tell your majesty, please forgive me for Chen Xu's shackles and his inability to accept the order." Eunuch Chang looked at Jianninghou. From the emperor's attitude towards the Queen Mother, he knew that Jianninghou's loss of power was a foregone conclusion.  Why fear him?  "Master Chen, let us report the truth." Eunuch Chang was about to leave, but Jianninghou said hurriedly, "Eunuch, please stay." People have to lower their heads under the eaves. In normal times, why would his uncle have to say anything to the servants?  So humble?  "What's the order from the Marquis?" Eunuch Chang didn't want to completely break up with Marquis Jianning. "Whatever our family can do, we will definitely help the Marquis do it." Even so, he made up his mind and would never help him.  The fight with Chen Xu.  "Eunuch Chang, I have a small misunderstanding with Chen Shangshu. Can you help to make peace?" Marquis Jianning knew that Chen Xu had been waiting for this moment. He even suspected that this was the one that Chen Xu had arranged for him in partnership with the emperor.  Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence?  Marquis Jianning knew that talking to Chen Xu would be a waste of time, so he asked Eunuch Chang to talk to him on his behalf.  Eunuch Chang's power was far less than that of Wang Zhen, but as someone close to the emperor, he did not succeed enough but failed more than enough. This is the same as a woman blowing a pillow in a man's ear.  Chen Xu would never betray Eunuch Chang, and Jianninghou even made up his mind that as long as this matter was over, he would never come forward in person if he wanted to trick Chen Xu again. The risk was too great for his grandfather.  Eunuch Chang pretended to bow his hands to Chen Xu, and he truthfully repeated the words of Marquis Jianning:Talk.  Chen Xu said loudly: "Eunuch, if Chen Xu doesn't sell my father-in-law's face, I have already reminded the Marquis that it is easy to put on the shackles, but difficult to take them off. The Marquis insists on going his own way, what can I do?" Marquis Jianning  He simply made up his mind and said, "Chen Xu, what do you want, just give me a price." Chen Xu looked at the three mothers, and then at Dong Xian, who looked not very good-looking, and said slowly, "Master Hou,  I would like to ask, what is the crime for intimidating an official of the imperial court? "

 Text Chapter 242 Useless is a scholar

    When Feng Che heard the news that Chen Xu was imprisoned, he obviously couldn't react. When they broke up at noon, the third child was still giving orders to the officials and commanding Ruoding. How come he was a prisoner again?  Are the ups and downs of life really so exciting?  Before Feng Che could finish his emotion, he heard the news that Marquis Jianning had gone to the prison of the Ministry of Punishment.  Feng Che was well aware of the feud between Chen Xu and Marquis Jianning, especially when he heard that Dong Xian was also involved.  Fearing that Chen Xu would suffer a loss, he hurried to the Penal Department Prison with a few of his "Lang Ya" brothers.  "Marquis Jianning, what are you doing? Are you bringing so many people to fight with my brother?" Marquis Jianning looked at Feng Che and then at the fierce-looking soldiers behind him. He wished he had never been here.  What do I want to do?  You have to ask your good brother what he wants to do.  Feng Che looked at Chen Ying'er and Feng Qing. He motioned for them to stay away. He wanted to take off the shackles from the third child.  Marquis Jianning hoped that Chen Xu would not refuse. Of course, he also knew that this was impossible.  "Second brother, you said that intimidating a court official or even threatening his family should be considered a crime?" Chen Xu stopped Feng Che and asked him in return.  These words were directed at Dong Xian. Ever since he said those words, Chen Xu had sentenced him to death in his heart.  With his back to Fang Hong and others, he moved his lips at "Lang Ya"'s brother.  "In my opinion, this kind of person is in trouble and needs to be beaten with a stick to relieve his anger." When Feng Che said these words, he admired Chen Xu. The third person wanted to plot against someone, no matter where he was.  It can get people tricked.  "Master Hou, you don't need me to repeat what my brother said, right?" Marquis Jianning looked at Chen Xu and then at Dong Xian.  If Chen Xu can be stabilized.  He didn't mind giving up his car to protect the commander. Once the matter came to the emperor, his nephew would most likely not give his uncle face.  Although Old Man Tianji is famous all over the world, the Jianyuezong is a gang after all. The court allows him to live as long as he wants, and if it wants him to die, he will die; moreover, Dong Xian was beaten, which only intensified his hatred for Chen Xu, making him  Old Man Tianji is locked in a fight with Chen Xu. Wouldn't it be nice for him to watch the fire from the other side?  "Chen Xu. Don't go too far!" Even if Marquis Jianning was absolutely willing, he couldn't say this out loud, otherwise wouldn't it chill the hearts of his subordinates?  Looking back at Jianninghou, Dong Xian is quite discerning.  If he is willing to take the initiative to stand up, he will be trained as a confidant in the future.  "Chen Xu, do you dare to give me a fair fight?" Dong Xian glared at Chen Xu and said, with an expression as if he wanted to eat someone.  Chen Ying'er grabbed Chen Xu's arm. She disapproved of her son fighting with others.  Chen Xu smiled at his mother. He ignored Dong Xian at all. He looked at Chang Eunuch and said, "Excuse me, please return your favor to your majesty. Chen Xu is in shackles and cannot serve your majesty for the time being. How can I ask your majesty to forgive me?" "Chen Shangshu, in everything.  It¡¯s easy to discuss.¡± Marquis Jianning never thought that he would say such a thing to Chen Xu.  As for Dong Xian, he almost wanted to vomit blood. Chen Xu's complaint was simply a naked complaint.  Dong Xian was not optimistic about the upcoming war. A few months ago, the imperial army's brave and confident conquest had unexpectedly ended in the annihilation of the entire army, let alone a young boy leading a group of second-line troops with low morale.  force?  Failure is inevitable, defeat at the hands of someone is a matter of chance, and wanting to win a complete victory is a matter of course, and it¡¯s not just Dong Xian.  The entire Dong family and even the family that was unable to leave the capital and are now inseparable hold this view. They even restrain the children of the family not to interfere with politics, and they must not let such an accident fall into their own hands.  If the imperial court is defeated, they can flee south, and Yan has a vast territory and abundant resources.  You can live a leisurely life in a quiet corner. It is said that Jinling is more livable than the capital city; once the emperor angers you.  That could easily lead to the confiscation of the family and the extermination of the entire clan.  Once Chen Xu couldn't bear the trouble, he would die on the battlefield. If he got into the prison car going south as a defeated general, and the emperor asked him why he was defeated, if he really wanted to say that it was Dong Xian's fault, then  Wouldn't he say that yellow mud fell down his crotch, which is not only shit but also shit.  Dong Xian had no doubt that Chen Xu could do such a thing. He did not dare and could not put his family in such danger.  Dong Xian looked at Marquis Jianning and then at Chen Xu. He said word by word, "Chen Xu, I admit defeat this time. The mountains are high and the rivers are long. One day you will fall into my hands."  After that, Dong Xian knelt down and held his head in his hands, as if he was ready to be abused by the king.  "Mom, you, Yue'er, Qing'er and the others go out for a walk first." Chen Xu didn't like Dong Xian's threats because he knew he would never have this opportunity again.  Chen Xu didn't want his mother to see the bloody scene, so he had to get rid of her before taking action.  Chen Ying'er only said that her son wanted to see how Jian Ninghou taught Dong Xian. If it had been in the past, she would not have allowed her son to do such a thing. She would have slapped his palms and made him kneel on the floor; but she did not stop him at this moment. She knew  The son is now a person doing important things, and every word and action has its own meaning. As a mother, she cannot interfere randomly. What's more, what Dong Xian said is too irritating. Qingtan has Jin'er and Yue'er is also pregnant with a child.  How could they?This kind of madman harm?  Chen Xu watched Feng Qing helping Chen Ying'er and Qiu Yue leave. He glanced at Feng Che again. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, and at the same time looked at Dong Xian who was squatting on the ground. Unexpectedly, this guy actually knew how to squat with his head in his hands. It seemed that  The gangster's special skills are timeless.  "Chen Xu, please show mercy to others." Fang Hong suddenly interrupted. Chen Xu looked at him and asked, knowingly: "Who are you? What does this have to do with you?" "Hong below." Fang Hong said from  When I say my name, I feel proud when I mention my name.  As Ji Sheng, whom scholars respected, he admired himself very much. Every time he looked in the bronze mirror in the bathroom, he wanted to kowtow to himself.  A person's name, the shadow of a tree. When Feng Che heard the word "Fang Hong", he subconsciously clenched the saber in his hand; but Chen Xu remained calm, "I'm sorry, I don't know Fang Hong. I dare to ask Mr. Fang where he is."  Do you live in the capital or travel to the capital? If you live in the capital for a long time, please show the house deed, land deed and a guarantor that can prove your identity; if you travel to the capital, please show the official certificate for emergency measures.  In the past two days, many spies who have sneaked into the capital have been uncovered. " "You" Fang Hong is a model of scholars in the world and a famous Confucian protector of Xuankong Temple. How has he ever been ridiculed like this?  However, Chen Xu didn't even give him time to get angry. He looked at Jian Ning and said, "The Marquis is courteous to the virtuous corporal, but you can't accept everyone. People with ulterior motives have taken advantage of the loopholes. I'm afraid it won't end well if you cause trouble to Your Majesty.  " Marquis Jianning originally wanted to reveal Fang Hong's identity to intimidate Chen Xu, but he suddenly changed his mind.  Great Sage Fang Hong is an idol worshiped by scholars. If Chen Xu is against him, he is an enemy of all scholars in the world. Even if the emperor supports him, he will probably be unable to move forward. Isn't this just watching a tiger fight from afar?  ¡°Wonderful, wonderful!  Marquis Jianning almost laughed out loud. He decided that the first thing he did when he returned home was to burn incense sticks for himself. He was so resourceful even if Marquis Zhuge Wu was still alive.  Fang Hong¡¯s face was livid, his eyes were filled with evil thoughts, and his hands clenched into fists in his sleeves were trembling slightly.  Even if the experts didn't take action, they would know if there was any. The people in Jianninghou were horrified and inexplicable to see that the usually gentle and elegant scholar had such strong murderous intent. Even the brothers of "Langya" felt great pressure.  Of course, after experiencing bloody battles on the battlefield, instead of being cowardly, they had a strong fighting spirit in their hearts.  "Chen Xu, I ask you again, are you really unwilling to stop here?" Chen Xu did not look at Fang Hong and said lightly, "I don't know what Mr. Fang will say again." Fang Hong snorted coldly.  He said, "I want to take away Dong Xian's nephew, do you think you can stop me?" Chen Xu didn't even bother to answer. He waved with one hand, and the "Wolf Fang" members scattered in the cell simultaneously aimed their crossbows at Fang Hong.  As long as he gives the order, they will release arrows without hesitation.  "You can give it a try." After a pause, Chen Xu added, "I wonder how many of you can hit each one, ten? Hundreds? Or tens of thousands? If that's the case, I'll be there for you.  Your Majesty recommends you. " "If Mr. Fang is really so capable, Your Majesty will be overjoyed." Eunuch Chang agreed, scholars look down on eunuchs, and eunuchs also look down on scholars.  More than two hundred years later, didn't a guy named Newton in Western Yi say that the effect of this force is mutual?  Dong Xian originally raised his head full of hope, but when he heard Chen Xu's words, he lowered his head knowingly. No matter how good his martial arts skills are, he is still afraid of kitchen knives. Even with his grandfather's ability, there are only a few dead bodies among the rebels.  .  "It's simply insulting to gentlemen!" Fang Hong was so angry that Chen Xu shouted loudly as if he suddenly realized something, "Mr. Fang, are you mistaken? Did I say that I would beat Mr. Dong in a group?" Chen Xu raised a heavy weight.  The shackles signaled to Marquis Jianning, "Master Marquis, is this what happened?" Marquis Jianning gritted his teeth. This bastard Chen Xu was a bastard. He grabbed his handle and refused to let go.  Chen Xu couldn't hear Jian Ninghou's thoughts. He just said to himself, "I don't understand the root of the problem. I'm really a useless scholar." Fang Hong's face turned green and black, and he walked away;  Ning Hou felt that he had grasped Chen Xu's excuse and insulted Fang Dasheng as a useless scholar. If this was spread, how could the world's scholars do it? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He squatted down with his head in his hands and volunteered to be beaten. Although the servants of the Hou Mansion didn't like him, no one dared to be the first to do it. This angered Old Man Tianji, how could they get anything good out of it?  Marquis Jianning looked at Chen Xu, Feng Che and then at Eunuch Chang. He kicked Dong Xian with his eyes closed, and then waved to the servants in the mansion.  Since Mr. Hou has taken the lead and Dong Xian is holding his head, even if he hits him, he will definitely not know who hit him.  There are some things that I'm most afraid of making noise about, especially when someone adds fuel to the flames and wants to??It's hard to be confused.  The servants of the Hou Mansion were still cautious at first. Even if someone among them had been despised by Dong Xian, they did not dare to kill him.  Marquis Jianning looked at Chen Xu. When Chen Xu didn't nod, he motioned for his servants to continue.  More than a dozen people surrounded Dong Xian, punching and kicking them, and their attacks gradually lost control "Third brother, is this how the Jinyiwei commander Ma Shun was beaten to death, right?" After Jianninghou heard Feng Che's words,  He felt a buzzing in his head and hurriedly stopped drinking. When he saw the bright red liquid under the motionless Dong Xian, he felt a little dizzy

 Text Chapter 243 Massive Bleeding

    Dong Xian died, and died miserably.  Although he tried his best to protect his face, his handsome appearance was still not preserved. Now he was immediately taken home, and his mother probably wouldn't recognize him.  Marquis Jianning didn't care about the blood, he rushed over and shook desperately, as if he was crazy.  Whether Dong Xian died or lived, he didn't care, but death in his hands was different.  Under normal circumstances, Old Man Tianji would not dare to go against the court, but it is hard to predict what he will do after being carried away by anger.  It is not impossible to make a desperate move and kill all the people who killed his grandson.  Seeing that their master was looking crazy, the servants of the Hou Mansion who participated in the group fight retreated to the base of the wall. If they could get through the wall, these people would surely be scattered.  Who hit the vital point and killed Dong Xian? The mess just now really didn't pay attention.  The consequences of accidentally injuring a celebrity's grandson would be disastrous. They couldn't find the murderer and no one wanted to be the scapegoat.  Marquis Ren Jianning roared and cursed, but they responded with silence.  Chen Xu looked at the dead Dong Xian and then at Jian Ninghou, who looked like his dead father. He looked pitiful. Of course, some people called this expression gloating, but Chen Xu refused to admit it.  Said: "Master Hou, I just want you to teach Brother Dong a lesson for his rude words. How can you allow your slave to beat him to death? This is too cruel and violent. We must resolutely resist this black element from poisoning our people, Dayan.  Especially the young generation, they are the future of the country." Jian Ninghou looked at Chen Xu bitterly, "It's you, you must be the one behind it." "Boss, did our people do it?" "Feng Che shook his head.  It's like a rattle. Only a fool puts this shit basin on his head.  Chen Xu turned to Duke Chang again and said: "Father, you are a sensible person, so you should give some judgment." The death of Dong Xian.  There's a lot of strangeness, just now there was a lot of pushing and shoving.  It's really hard to tell who is behind this.  However, Eunuch Chang knew in his heart that this matter was probably related to Chen Xu.  Chen Xu had a shackle around his neck. He never left the cell. It was impossible for him to collude with Feng Che and others to confess. But how did he control the development of the situation?  Eunuch Chang couldn't understand. The more he couldn't understand, the more he admired Chen Xu. With so many pairs of eyes watching in the cell, even if this human life lawsuit was brought before His Majesty, Marquis Jianning would not be able to escape the charge of indulging slaves and hurting others.  .  "Master Marquis, we are familiar with each other. If you say this, I will sue you for defamation. This matter must be reviewed by His Majesty." Eunuch Chang was stunned. Chen Xu had already taken advantage of him and even tried to beat him up. This kid  He is really unreasonable and unforgiving.  Eunuch Chang suddenly understood why Chen Xu was able to overwhelm tens of thousands of Wala's cavalrymen with only a few hundred men: the enemy would only show the slightest flaw.  He just bit and chased and beat him fiercely.  With an army of tens of thousands, is it possible to say that there is no loophole to follow?  After thinking about this problem, Eunuch Chang suddenly sympathized with Marquis Jianning. It's not good for you to offend anyone, but if you offend such a person, you are simply doing your own harm and will not live.  At this moment, Jian Ninghou felt the bitterness of a mute eating Coptis chinensis. If he continued to talk about this issue with Chen Xu, he might actually bite him back.  The immediate priority is to get him off his shackles.  After Chen Xu heard what Jianninghou said, he suddenly shook his head, "Master Hou, the shackles can't be opened yet." "Youyou don't mean what you say." Jianninghou almost wanted to jump, he really wanted to be like a shrew scolding the street.  He needs to vent, otherwise he will get upset.  "Master Hou, I don't agree with what you said. Although I am not very young, I still know the principles of honesty and trustworthiness. Of course, what I have said must be true. But what did I say?" Chen Xu asked Marquis Jianning  , he looked at Feng Che again, "Second brother, did I promise something just now?" "I didn't hear it anyway." While Feng Che shook his head, Eunuch Chang was also thinking about what happened. Chen Xu seemed to just ask  "What is the crime for insulting an official of the imperial court?" Then he used this to force Jianninghou to indulge in slaves and beat people.  According to ordinary people's thinking, Chen Xu refused to take off his shackles because Dong Xian insulted him. Marquis Jianning taught Dong Xian a lesson and even beat him to death. In exchange for courtesy, Chen Xu should agree to take off his heavy shackles.  In fact, Chen Xu didn't mention anything about taking off the shackles. Thinking that this guy had already dug a hole for Jian Ninghou to jump in, Eunuch Chang actually had the idea of ??paying homage to him.  Talent, absolute talent.  The Yin people are so good at Yin, Eunuch Chang is really optimistic about Chen Xu. Once there is a war with Wala, it is really uncertain who will win and who will lose.  Jianning was so angry that his hands and feet were shaking wildly. He wished he could faint. I couldn't see or worry.  Of course, Chen Xu's next words completely dispelled his "ostrich mentality".  "Master Hou, I won't be pretentious with you anymore. I happen to be short of money right now. You can give me some symbolic compensation so that Eunuch Chang can return to the palace to return the decree." Jianninghou swallowed with a "gudong" sound, and he  Looking at Chen Xu with a miser's expression, "How many do you want?"&nbsp; Chen Xu stretched out a finger.  "A thousand taels?" In Jianninghou's opinion, wearing the shackles for a while would net him a thousand taels of silver. If someone offered this price, he would really be willing to eat and sleep with the shackles on.  One thousand taels of silver is indeed a lot of money, it is enough for an ordinary small landowner to look up to him for a lifetime, but standing in Chen Xu's position, this amount of money is simply not enough to fill his teeth.  "You want ten thousand taels?" Jian Ninghou's voice was trembling.  "Where are you sending the beggars? There will be 200,000 soldiers heading to the capital in the near future. Putting aside the military pay, these people will spend more than this amount of money in a day eating, drinking, sleeping, sleeping." Chen Xu stretched his sore shoulders.  , he said again, "Master Marquis, I heard that not long ago, you raised a lot of money from wealthy households in the capital, and used it for the people. It also reminded His Majesty of your good deeds, and you will not suffer any loss."  For the people, for the people, Feng Che couldn't help but applaud. Lao San's casual words had such connotations. No wonder he could marry Qin Yushi's daughter who has a high regard for her and take care of her obediently.  Feng Che still doesn¡¯t know what happened in the palace at noon.  "One hundred thousand taels, this is my limit, otherwise I would rather die." Chen Xu actually sat in the corner of the cell, and he said to Chang Gong fairly: "Father, please tell your majesty that Chen Xu is wearing a heavy shackle and is full of energy.  The damage is serious and I am afraid that I will not be able to recover within two or three months. I feel ashamed that I cannot dedicate myself to His Majesty. " In two or three months, the cucumbers and vegetables have become cold.  "How much do you want to blackmail?" Jian Ninghou almost squeezed out these words through his teeth.  "One million taels of official silver." "Deal!" As he said this, Jianninghou burst into tears. Chen Xu comforted him and said, "With Lord Hou's worth, let alone one million taels of silver, it is just one million taels of silver."  "One million taels of gold" "That's really not the case." Jian Ninghou couldn't wait to interrupt Chen Xu and said, "You can take off your shackles now." "It's better not to take the risk. Wait for a hundred."  It¡¯s better to open the lock after you get the ten thousand taels of silver.¡± ¡°Master Chen, you still can¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t believe it. There are so many lies these days, and even a couple who sleeps in the same bed can lie.  If you want to default on your debt, I really can't do anything to you." "How could His Majesty reuse someone like you?"

 Text Chapter 244 High Fever

-    < >-: It was already past dinner time when Chen Xu arrived at the Qin Mansion, but he had not eaten dinner yet. One million taels of silver were moved from the bank of Jianninghou Mansion to the Ministry of War. Not to mention one person, ten people would have to worry about it.  Death, if Yang Yunrui hadn't mobilized the three battalions of soldiers, I'm afraid it wouldn't have been finished by now. This is the true interpretation of the power of many people. Marquis Jianning looked defeated, and the hostess of the Marquis Mansionwept and fought as if someone was cutting them with a knife.  Yang Yunrui was quite curious. It was definitely a miracle that Lao San could pluck the hair from the iron rooster. "Lao San, how did you do it?" Yang Yunrui asked, "Also, how do you get these shackles?"  What's going on? Why did you come to the prison again?" Feng Che was also a little curious. Before he had time to ask, he also listened carefully. Chen Xu's expression was very complicated, "I exchanged my wife for these stinky things.  I'm ready to be spit on." Yang Yunrui and Feng Che were shocked. They hurriedly asked for details. They even thought that if the third child said something about mortgaging Mengyao to Marquis Jianning, they would  Definitely give him a good beating. Chen Xu didn¡¯t say much. He only mentioned the name of Princess Sirou. Having said that, Chen Xu didn¡¯t care much about his status. In his opinion, a mountain alliance is far less important than a heart-to-heart relationship.  Does the certificate guarantee that it will last forever?  Mengyao didn't seem to agree with this view. He firmly opposed divorcing his wife in front of the emperor because he didn't want to see Mengyao heartbroken. As for Princess Sirou, he couldn't forget when she heard him say that he would rather not marry the princess.  Regarding this matter, Chen Xu suffered from a common problem among men: semen in the brain. He originally thought that it would be easy and easy to get on the boat and then pay for the ticket, but he didn¡¯t know that he would also need to pay a late fine. If he could do it all over again, Chen Xu  I think he must treat love carefully. Before he can't make a commitment, he must tighten his belt and control his mouth. Of course, what's the use of regrets has already happened?  The only thing Chen Xu could do was to level a bowl of water. When his mother said that the Qin family had sent someone to take away Mengyao's belongings, Chen Xu knew that Mengyao had made concessions. If not, he would not have allowed Jian to do so.  Ning Hou put shackles on him, gave Sirou a status, and gave Mengyao a little more pampering. As for the noble status of the princess, it was not in Chen Xu's consideration at all. If she dared to show her temper, she would be put on her legs and spanked without any discussion. Yang Yunrui and the two  Mo Ran, especially Feng Che, knew very well the relationship between Chen Xu and Princess Sirou. He tied Sirou on his back when he was escaping, held her in his arms when he was resting, and even knew about private matters such as the princess defecating.  Accompanying him, Chen Xu explained that wild wolves often appear when the moon is dark and the wind is high. This is also for the safety of Princess Sirou "Third brother, what about my sister? If you dare to let her go, I will fight with you." Feng Qing followed.  When Chen Ying'er went home together, how could Feng Che ignore the way she looked at the third child?  The people in Lao Feng's family are all infatuated, and he does not allow his sister to be harmed in the slightest. Chen Xu's life or death is uncertain, and Feng Qing is a girl, and she marries herself regardless of her parents' objections. If Chen Xu is not hard-hearted, how can he not know the wishes of his daughter's family?  Feng Qing is not very eloquent. She always hides her thoughts in her heart and expresses them in her actions. The more she behaves like this, the more Chen Xu cannot afford to be sorry for her. He must marry. As for how to marry him, he has not thought of a way to get the best of both worlds. **  **************************************** Chen Xu and Mengyao have only been married for three months  , the identity of the uncle has not passed the shelf life. In the past, every time he came to the door, he was a distinguished guest and wiped his mouth after finishing the meal. This time, the standard uncle came to the door, but he sat on the bench. Qin Zheng's attitude was a little cold, and he only called out once  "Chen Shangshu" went to the study; Mrs. Liu did not have the previous enthusiasm. She only told Chen Xu that Mengyao had rested, and then issued an eviction order. Chen Xu shyly called her mother-in-law, but Mrs. Liu actually told him:  He couldn't bear it; Chen Xu looked to Xing'er for help. As Mengyao's dowry and first-in-law girl, Xing'er was like a mimosa in the Chen Mansion, curling up at the touch of a touch; now she was like a sky-high pepper,  The only person who can make him feel the warmth of spring is his brother-in-law. As soon as the little guy called out "brother-in-law", Mrs. Liu slapped him twice on the buttocks, and all he could do was wipe his tears. Chen Xu didn't understand very much.  He was indeed at fault in this matter, but he was also a victim. Moreover, if his father-in-law had not offered to be the matchmaker for Princess Sirou, the matter would not have developed to this point. Chen Xu insisted on seeing Mengyao, but Mrs. Liu shed tears "  Mr. Chen, your daughter's family name is more important than her life, so please don't make things difficult for Mengyao anymore." Ms. Liu wiped her tears and said, "I hope you won't come to visit me again in the future. This is not good for you or her."  Now I just hope that I can find a man to marry Mengyao who doesn¡¯t despise her, and live a peaceful life, so that I can be worthy of her dead mother.¡± Before Liu said these words, Chen Xu could not  Of course, Chen Xu had to associate Mengyao with being rejected.It is recognized that once a girl gets married, she has been devalued invisibly. Such things are common in modern society. Needless to say, in Dayan, Chen Xu was very angry, very angry. He told Mrs. Liu that Mengyao belonged to him.  It was before, it is now, and it will be in the future. If any man dares to take advantage of his darling, he will definitely break his legs, especially the third leg. There is absolutely no need for its existence. "Mr. Chen, why are you bothering?  Her Royal Highness Princess Sirou" Chen Xu interrupted Liu's words and asked: "What's wrong with the princess? In our house, the princess has to call her sister when she sees Mengyao." Liu was stunned, and Chen Xu rushed to her.  Shaking a bunch of keys in his hand, he said: "At home, besides my mother, Mengyao is the eldest. This is the key to the warehouse. It used to be kept by her, and it will have to be kept by her in the future. I can't live without her."  "Go down." At this time, the maid informed that the doctor had arrived. After Chen Xu asked, she found out that Mengyao was infected with Feng Han. Mengyao was in good physical condition and was absolutely energetic. If she had not been exhausted mentally and physically, she would never have let Feng Xie take advantage of Chen Xu's arrival.  Beside Mengyao's bed, he saw her face was burning red, and her chapped lips were spitting out words that could not be heard intermittently, which made people feel distressed. The doctor diagnosed Mengyao's pulse, shook his head and talked about the dialectical relationship of traditional Chinese medicine. He  Another medicine was prescribed. The prescription was definitely a treasure in the world of calligraphy, but the medicine was a little less effective. According to the doctor, the disease came like a mountain and went away like a thread. Is there any shortcut to cure the disease?  "Mother-in-law, Mengyao has a high fever. There is no time to delay. I will take her home first. There is medicine to treat fever at home." Mrs. Liu meant that it is better to be still than to move. Since the doctor has prescribed the medicine, she will send someone to get the medicine now.  After decoction, Mengyao should be able to practice for some time. Chen Xu told Liu that Mengyao was mainly suffering from heart disease. With him by her side, Mengyao would be able to recover as soon as possible. Moreover, the medicine at home was always more effective than those herbal medicines. Liu knew  What Chen Xu said was true. She also knew that Chen Xu would never harm Mengyao. She was just worried about the princess. People from the royal family were not easy to get along with. Chen Xu said seriously: "Mother-in-law, as the saying goes, a husband and wife can be kind to each other for a hundred days, I  I have worshiped heaven and earth and my parents with Mengyao, and the eternal vows we have made have not expired. I will definitely give him an explanation for this matter." After a pause, he ordered Xing'er to pack Mengyao's clothes, and he tied them with quilts.  Mengyao was wrapped like a rice dumpling and hugged the carriage Mrs. Liu didn't object anymore. She stared blankly at Chen Xu driving the carriage and disappearing into the night. It wasn't until Qin Zheng walked up to her and touched her shoulder that she finally  After coming back to his senses, "Master, Xu'er took Mengyao back again. If it reaches the ears of the emperor, this will be a crime of deceiving the emperor. Once the emperor blames him, the consequences will be disastrous." Qin Zheng sighed: "Xu'er would rather go to jail.  I don¡¯t agree to abandon Mengyao, so how could he surrender to His Majesty like this?¡± Liu was horrified, she said: ¡°This is a rebellion, and I want to be beheaded.¡± Qin Zheng smiled bitterly, ¡°Xu¡¯er is so bold, what¡¯s the matter?  He didn't dare to do it? Do you know what he did in the prison of the Ministry of Punishment today?" Mrs. Liu looked at Qin Zheng, waiting for the next sentence: "You have to know that even the emperor took out one million taels of silver from Jianning Hou.  You may not be able to pluck the hair from the iron rooster, let alone such a huge sum of money." "How did Xu'er do it? Marquis Jianning is the emperor's uncle, what good is an enemy like Xu'er Shu?" "Female people,  What do you know? Xu'er holds great power. If he deliberately repairs the relationship with the officials, the emperor will probably have trouble sleeping and eating. The more enemies An Xu'er makes in the court, the more the emperor will trust him as long as it does not affect the normal operation of the court.  Although Xu'er didn't say it, he must know this truth." Liu's expression was very exciting. She was stunned and said, "Master, Xu'er is only seventeen years old, how can he have such a mind? How can Mother-in-law Mengyao educate such a child?  ?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also puzzled. He might actually be a genius,¡± Qin and his wife walked back to the room hand in hand. Qin Zheng said as they walked, ¡°Xu¡¯er has always been thorough in everything he does, but today, he is simply confused and arrogant. Do you know that in front of the emperor?¡±  "What did he say?" "He wanted Mengyao and Princess Sirou to share the same husband. He even said that they would not separate wives and concubines." It was difficult for Mrs. Liu to think about what this would be like.  In such a situation, shouldn't the two main wives have chaos at home?  She asked Qin Zheng what the emperor said. Qin Zheng rolled his eyes. He was already in the prison of the Ministry of Punishments. How do you think the emperor would react?  Liu: "" In the Forbidden City, the emperor was reviewing memorials in the royal study. He was in a terrible mood. Memorials were delivered to the capital from the nine towns of Dayan Border Guard. The Mongolian cavalry frequently harassed them, and it seemed like a storm was about to come.  Of course, this is also expected. What really worries the orthodox emperor is the annual silver of the soldiers in the border town. The orthodox emperor is not very good at mathematics. After a rough calculation, he needs about 1.8 million taels of silver. This is absolutely  Not even a small number of emperors¡¯ familiesIf you have enough food, where can you raise so much money?  To be continued) The most comprehensive novel/

 Text Chapter 245: Killing with a Borrowed Knife

    Dong Xian's body was returned to Jianyuezong. The moment Dong Xian's mother saw her son's body, she rolled her eyes and fainted. When she woke up, she threw herself on her son and cried loudly.  The white-haired man gave the black-haired man a gift. Even old man Tianji couldn't help but burst into tears. He personally checked his grandson's injuries. Although his body was scarred, the fatal blow was in the back of his head. The technique was clean and precise, and he was definitely the one who did it.  Be a connoisseur.  Thinking of this, Old Man Tianji clenched his fists. He would repay injustice and take revenge. His grandson's death must not be in vain. When the murderer who harmed his grandson is found, he will crush his body and raise his ashes even if he is despised by his colleagues.  "What did the people from Jianninghou Mansion say?" When old man Tianji saw his son and apprentice walking in, he asked in a deep voice.  Dong Xian was a guest of the Hou family, and he died under the eyes of Marquis Jianning. Marquis Jianning did not come to visit him in person. What is unbearable?  Old Man Tianji was very angry. He also knew that although the sect was controlled by the imperial court, with his prestige in the world, Marquis Jianning's visit in person would not be considered an insult to him.  In a matter where human life was at stake, he only sent his aides to the house to apologize. Is this contempt or guilt?  Someone from the Hou Mansion claimed that Chen Xu, the Minister of War, had forced Dong Xian to death. The disciples and grandsons of Old Man Tianji were indignant, and they clamored for Chen Xu's blood.  "Shut up!" Cao Yongxi shouted. As the eldest disciple of Old Man Tianji, even if he is not the second person in Jian Yue Sect, he is still the third person, and his words are very weighty.  After Cao Yongxi finished speaking, all the disciples silenced themselves, and those standing on the periphery even left the room.  "Father, Xian'er's death is indeed related to Chen Xu. But" "Damn it!" Old Man Tianji slapped the mahogany table next to him. The seemingly solid table was as fragile as paper.  There was just a "crash" sound. The old man Tianji's hand was on the table before it fell, and on the other hand it was firewood. Its value can only be realized when it is placed in the kitchen.  Old Man Tianji's anger was not unreasonable. A few months ago, it would have been easy for him to evaporate Chen Xu from the world; but now it is impossible. Chen Xu is the Minister of War. Not only does he have great power, but he is also deeply trusted by the emperor.  Fighting the officials with the people.  They can only use the solution of the Jianghu. Even if this can kill Chen Xu, the Jianyue Sect will probably be wiped out, not to mention that it is not easy to kill him.  If you want revenge, you can only wait and see what happens.  But Old Man Tianji doesn't like to wait, and his hatred will gradually fade as time goes by. He feels sorry for his grandson who will never die in peace.  "But what?" Old Man Tianji asked in a deep voice.  "Master, although Xian'er's misfortune is inseparable from Chen Xu, I'm afraid the explanation given by Jianninghou Mansion is not entirely true." Next, Cao Yongxi told his master what he knew about the situation.  "Although Chen Xu has great power in the government, my disciples thought that he would not dare to blatantly kill people. What's more, at that time, Chen Xu just asked Marquis Jianning to teach Xian'er a lesson. The disciples tried to pry open the mouth of the jailer who witnessed the incident. According to what he said  The people who participated in the beating of Xian'er were all from Jianninghou. This does not rule out the possibility that he wanted to use the knife to kill me! "Old man Tianji was angry and helpless. Chen Xu and the others could not be offended.  How can they afford to offend Marquis Jianning?  After all, he is the emperor's uncle, and a fallen camel is bigger than a horse.  As one of the top ten masters in the world, his biological grandson died unexpectedly, yet he looked forward and backward instead of grudges. Who can understand the depression of Old Man Tianji?  "Father, whether Chen Xu or Marquis Jianning died, they were all involved in Xian'er's death, and I will definitely make them pay the price." Dong Yunxi said bitterly.  As the son who has been carefully cultivated by Old Man Tianji, Dong Yunxi can express his emotions and anger, and he will never tell anything about something he is not sure about.  The so-called best friend is the father.  Old Man Tianji ordered everyone to leave, and only his father and son and his eldest disciple Cao Yongxi were left in the room.  "Father, I heard that the Great Sage Fang Hong was also present at that time. Chen Xu even pointed at Fang Hong's nose and scolded him for being useless. Why don't we also borrow a knife to kill people?" "What do you mean by this?" Old Man Tianji asked.  "Father, we can't compete with the imperial court. Fang Hong is different. Behind him is the Xuanmen orthodox Xuankong Temple, and he is a saint in the hearts of scholars. We only need to arouse the indignation of the scholars in the world to criticize Chen Xu with words and writings. He is in the court.  The lieutenant general can't move forward. As long as Chen Xu loses power, he can try to get rid of him. "Old man Tianji weighs the pros and cons and may give this plan a try.  "If this plan fails, then we can only rely on the Yama Palace." Dong Yunxi's eyes flashed with a fierce look, "those desperadoes, as long as they have money, they are willing to do anything." "Master, what the junior brother said can indeed be a virtuous person.  "I want to take revenge." Cao Yongxi, who had been silent all this time, suddenly interrupted, "I believe that revenge doesn't need to be rushed." Old man Tianji and his son looked at Cao Yongxi in surprise.They don't understand.  "Although Chen Xu is sinister and vicious, he is a loyal minister of the imperial court. The war is imminent and it is time to prepare for the war. No one in the imperial court can hold the position of Minister of War except him. Once Chen Xu dies, the imperial court may find it difficult to resist  For the sake of the country, I think we can let him live a few more days. I believe that the wise souls in heaven can understand our painstaking efforts." "Senior Brother, what do you mean if this battle lasts for three to five years?  Let Xian'er's enemy live free for three to five years? Just let Chen Xu die in battle. Once he becomes famous, why should we shake his status? " Dong Yunxi glared at Cao Yongxi angrily. How could the great disciple whom his father regarded as his own son say this?  It is simply unforgivable to eat the inside and outside like this.  "Junior brother, what will happen if the nest is overturned" Old Man Tianji glanced at the eldest disciple, and he said coldly, "Stop arguing." The Feng family.  Feng Che and his wife dined with his parents. During the dinner, he couldn't help but mention Chen Xu's imprisonment and release, and the fact that he blackmailed Marquis Jianning of one million silver.  "Fang Hong has come to Beijing?" Feng Jing frowned. The three guardians of Xuankong Temple all possess unique skills. Fang Hong is the most influential. Scholars all over the world are united and must not be underestimated. "You tell me  "Xu'er, we must not arouse the hatred of the scholars in the world." "Dad, it seems that you said it a little late." Mrs. Feng was shocked, "What have you done?" Based on her understanding of Chen Xu, the world still knows.  There's really nothing he wouldn't dare to do.  Then again, before my son met Chen Xu, he might have been naughty, but he couldn't do anything too out of the ordinary. As a mother, she could always wipe his butt; since they met Chen Xu, everything they did  Isn't this earth-shattering?  Mrs. Feng learned about the experience outside the Great Wall from her son's mouth. It was almost impossible. She simply couldn't imagine that the person who took the lead in this matter was a seventeen-year-old boy.  At their age, she definitely doesn't have the courage and courage they do.  When her son grew up, Mrs. Feng was both happy and worried. Wasn't what they were doing dancing on the edge of the cliff?  A little negligence will cost you dearly.  It was dangerous but there was no way out, so they could only grit their teeth and go on.  "It's not too much. The third child just pointed at Fang Hong's nose and cursed him as a useless scholar." Feng Che was very proud, especially when he saw his parents' surprised looks, he felt even more happy, "Father, mother, you guys  Don¡¯t worry, Lao San and I have already thought of a way to deal with it.¡±¡­

 Text Chapter 246 Chen Shimei¡¯s face

    Feng Che did not reveal Chen Xu's so-called coping method to his parents. This does not mean that Feng Che could hide the matter in his heart. He thought it would be more interesting to surprise his parents in the future.  -< >-% Wang was thinking about these messy thoughts, and Feng Che successfully changed the topic of his parents by using the incident between Chen Xu and Princess Sirou.  "Chen Xu actually divorced Mengyao in order to marry Princess Sirou?" As the saying goes, a wife of wretched men cannot be left behind. What's more, Mengyao is neither bad nor wretched. How can a man be so heartless and change his mind when he sees something different?  Mrs. Feng couldn't help but feel angry. Her silly daughter's heart was firmly tied to that bastard. If he became the consort, what would Qing'er do?  I have never heard that a prince-in-law can have three wives and four concubines.  "Mom, the third child must have not agreed, otherwise he can go to the prison of the Criminal Department?" Feng Che defended Chen Xu, but Mrs. Feng knew that Chen Xu was destined to be the consort.  If Mengyao hadn't compromised, how could he have been released from prison so quickly?  Mrs. Feng looked at Feng Jing and then at her son and daughter-in-law. Thinking about the many uneasiness that had arisen in her family because of Mo Xiaoda's arrival, she couldn't help but sigh, what happened to Che'er and his family?  Isn¡¯t it good to be a single-minded man?  Having said that, why does the emperor have no desire to fight?  It's because his harem is too chaotic.  If Chen Xu knew Mrs. Feng's thoughts, he had to admit that the master was indeed very insightful.  "Where is Qing'er? Does she know about Chen Xu and Princess Sirou?" When Feng Che saw his mother's unkind expression, he couldn't help but feel a sudden shock in his heart. Mother wouldn't vent her anger towards Chen Xu on herself, right?  As a married man, it is very humiliating to be spanked by his mother.  "I don't know." Feng Che shook his head and explained, "Qingmei went to the Chen Mansion. I don't know if Qingmei knows about the third child and Princess Sirou." "My husband, do you want me to come with you?"  Qing'er, want to talk?" Mrs. Feng watched her son and daughter-in-law leave.  She couldn't help but said to Feng Jing.  Her daughter is her mother's heartthrob. How can Mrs. Feng bear to let her daughter go further and deeper on this fruitless road?  "What are you talking about? You are soft on the outside but strong on the inside. You still don't know Qing'er's temperament?" Feng Jing said with a bitter smile, "What I am most worried about now is Fang Hong. It would be unwise for Xu'er to provoke him at this time." Mrs. Feng  She is more aware than her husband of the influence of the Hanging Temple on today's world, but she is more optimistic than her husband.  "Ms. Xi'er, Xu'er once severely injured the young master of the Fang family. The conflict between him and Fang Dasheng is inevitable. If you think about Xu'er's behavior, how could he not know the benefits? If you think about Che'er's confidence, they will definitely  We have a perfect plan." Mrs. Feng smiled slightly and continued.  "You don't have to treat Xu'er and the others as children now. In the past few months, what has they done that a child can do?" "Xu'er leads the Ministry of War, Yun'er leads the fifth military camp, and Che  My son is responsible for setting up the police station. Does your husband think this is a child's game? The consequences of any one of the three of them making a wrong decision are immeasurable." Feng Jing looked at Madam and nodded, "Madam.  , Listening to what you said, it seems that you support Che'er as the governor of the Anti-Security Factory. " Jinyiwei has a bad reputation among the people. What people think about most when mentioning Jinyiwei is imprisonment, Luo Zhi's crime, and beatings. The responsibilities of the Anti-Enforcement Factory have nothing to do with it.  Jin Yiwei is similar, but has more power and responsibility than Jin Yiwei.  If Jin Yiwei and the Police Factory are compared to a person's two sweaty feet, the sock on his left foot is smelly.  There¡¯s no reason why your right foot should smell good.  "If the power of the Anti-Security Factory falls into the hands of traitors, the people of Li will suffer the most. Although Che'er likes to fool around, he is not bad-hearted. Having him control the Anti-Security Factory is not a bad thing for the people."  Mrs. Feng glanced at her husband and said again.  "If Che'er really dares to do evil, I willbreak one of his legs first." Feng Jing couldn't help but hold his wife's hand. Although Fairy Su Xin is no longer a disciple of Buddhism, her heart to save all sentient beings has not changed at all.  .  Small love is expressed in the mouth, but only big love can nourish the earth silently like spring rain.  "Madam, since Xu'er and the others have decided to declare war on Fang Hong, Xuankong Temple will probably not be spared. By then" Feng Jing was a little embarrassed to say it. In the past ten years, although Madam never mentioned Xuankong Temple, he knew that she had no intention of mentioning Xuankong Temple.  Feelings.  What did you say?  The son does not think the mother is ugly, the dog does not think the family is poor, and even though the wife rebelled and left the school, it was her former home after all.  Mrs. Feng was silent, and she slowly rested her head on her husband's shoulder.  "Xiangong, at the beginning of the founding of the Yan Kingdom, Emperor Taizu relied on the status of the Xuankong Temple to stabilize the country, the country, and the country. The world was established, and the birds were hidden. The royal family would never allow such a transcendent existence as the Xuankong Temple. If there had not been the defeat of Tumubao, if there had not been  I'm afraid your majesty has already taken action." "If you don't come here, you will be defeated, and Wala will be in ruins. There is no reason why I believe that your majesty will be able to do it when Wara declines.When he wanted to attack Xuankong Temple, even if he didn't have Xu'er, he would send someone else to do it.  Although Xu'er is decisive in killing his enemies, he will not kill recklessly.  If he comes forward, I believe he won't kill all his fellow disciples.  Without the Xuankong Temple, what threat could the disciples of the Xuankong Temple pose to the emperor?  This seems to be the ideal ending.  " Feng Jing was stunned for a long time. He couldn't help but sigh, "The most outstanding disciple of Xuankong Temple really deserves his reputation.  "After a pause, he added, "But now she is my Feng's woman.  " Mrs. Feng couldn't help but beat her husband's chest. She suddenly thought of Qingtan and her child with Chen Xu. If this matter was discovered by the teacher, Mrs. Feng couldn't even imagine what the situation would be like. When she betrayed  The experience of leaving the school was vivid in his mind. With Chen Xu's temperament, he would probably do more cruel things than his husband. Thinking of this, Mrs. Feng's face turned pale; Feng Jing was shocked. In recent years, his wife has not only been because of her son.  She was so angry when she was disobedient. "Madam, what's wrong with you?"  " "My lord, I'm afraid I have to go to the Chen Mansion for a visit.  " Xing'er got into the carriage with Chen Xu and Mengyao. The carriage bumped, and the little pepper gradually transformed into a green pepper. When she returned to Chen's house, she turned into the shy and pitiful mimosa again. "Uncle, Xing'er begs you.  Don't divorce me, miss.  " In Mengyao's room, Chen Xu boiled needles for disinfection, and he was busy preparing antipyretic liquid. Xing'er stood in front of Chen Xu, lowered her head, twirling the corner of her clothes and said, "Young lady can't live without my uncle. She will go home with him today.  I kept crying and crying after that" As she spoke, Myolie's tears fell down. Chen Xu looked up at Myolie. He pointed at his face and said, "Myolie, am I growing taller?  A face like Chen Shimei¡¯s?  Don't worry, Mengyao will always be the mistress of this family.  "Although Myolie didn't know who Chen Shimei was, she burst into tears and smiled after hearing the second half of Chen Xu's words. "Xu'er, what's wrong with Mengyao?  " Chen Ying'er and the others came over in a hurry. Chen Xu smiled and said that he would be fine after just one injection. Feng Qing looked at the metallic luster of the syringe in Chen Xu's hand. What impressed her most was not the pain but the shame. "  Senior brother, let me help you support Sister Mengyao.  " Feng Qing sat on the edge of the couch, lifted up the quilt on Mengyao and took off her lower clothes. Watching Chen Xu wipe Mengyao's buttocks with alcohol cotton, her face turned red

 Text Chapter 247: Entrusting Wife and Sacrificing Son

    It was already midnight when Mengyao's fever subsided and her mind became clear, and she realized that she was covered in sweat.  "Mengyao, you're awake! Are you feeling better?" Mengyao moved his body slightly. Chen Xu had already opened his eyes, and he asked, rubbing his arm that was numb from using it as a pillow for Mengyao.  Mengyao didn't speak. She looked at Chen Xu, looked at the familiar house, and recalled everything that happened during the day. She would rather it was an absurd dream, but it was not a dream. This house will belong to someone else, and the person next to her will also become  Thinking about other people's men, she couldn't help but shed tears when she thought about all these things.  Chen Xu got out of bed and lit a candle. He was a little crazy about the candlelight, the shadow of the lamp, and the crying beauty.  Mengyao followed Chen Xu¡¯s gaze and realized that her clothes were disheveled and her breasts were half-naked. She hurriedly grabbed the skirt of her clothes.  Couples who share the same bed do not need to avoid taboos, but Mengyao cannot forget her promise to the orthodox emperor. Although women have the right to keep their word, they must also distinguish who they cheat on, and the emperor is definitely not one of them.  "Little Mengyao has been covered by you all day, it's time to let her out for some air." Chen Xu sat back on the bed, and he smiled and went to unpack Mengyao's pajamas.  This girl was sweating all over and how could she sleep comfortably?  "Prime Minister Young Master, please respect yourself!" Chen Xu was stunned on the spot. How long ago had they needed to mention such a heavy topic as "self-respect"?  As the old saying goes, a broken mirror cannot be reunited. At this moment, Chen Xu felt a sense of alienation. He hated this feeling.  Mengyao looked into Chen Xu's eyes. She seemed to feel the loss in his heart. Why did she say this?  To a man who would rather resist orders than let him down.  Why can't you forgive his passion?  They looked at each other speechlessly.  Mengyao burst into tears.  "I know what Mengyao said in anger," Chen Xu suddenly laughed. Laughter was often used to deal with embarrassing situations. Mengyao breathed a sigh of relief, "Mr., could you hand me some dry pajamas?"  As she spoke, Mengyao slowly took off her clothes, her movements as usual, but she felt her heart pounding as if she was about to jump out of her chest.  Both of them knew that the pajamas were just an excuse. Chen Xu suddenly hugged Mengyao and pressed her down, kissing her lips, neck, and breasts.  His hands also cooperated tacitly to untie her clothes and his own clothes.  Facts have proved that Chen Xu is better at taking off his own clothes. As soon as he untied Mengyao's pajama pants, he was clean and smooth.  "Ms. sir, don't." Mengyao suddenly grabbed Chen Xu's hand, lest Chen Xu misunderstood, she hurriedly said, "That one is not clean yet." After hearing Xian Ge and knowing the elegant meaning, Chen Xu couldn't help but pat her own hand.  Forehead, I was still remembering this just now, why can¡¯t I think about anything else when my sperm is in my brain?  "My husband, I want to talk to you for a while." Chen Xu had no reason to refuse. He asked Mengyao if she was hungry, thirsty, and if she wanted to pee.  Then he lifted the quilt to cover their bodies.  Holding Mengyao's plump shoulders, he was also concerned about whether Mengyao's butt hurt, whether she wanted to rub it, and whether she would get an injection tomorrow to consolidate the treatment, etc.  Mengyao listened quietly, tears flowing down silently. Only when you lose it do you know how valuable it is to have it.  "My lord, your majesty will not allow Mengyao to be your wife again" Chen Xu interrupted Mengyao decisively. He looked into her eyes, "I just want to ask you if you want to be my wife." "Of course, but  " "That's enough," Chen Xu lowered his head and kissed away Mengyao's tears, "The emperor controls heaven and earth. Does he still control other people's wives and concubines? Mengyao, I can't influence other people's thoughts, but I can.  Guaranteed, in our house, you are the hostess. Even if Sirou comes in gloriously, she will still offer you a cup of calming tea. " In Dayan.  There is a qualitative difference between a wife and a concubine. A wife can be called Mrs. So-and-so, and her body can be placed in her husband's ancestral hall a hundred years later. Concubines cannot enjoy this kind of treatment at all.  Although there is a saying in Dayan that the first to enter is the most powerful, the golden princess can not play her cards according to the routine. As long as Sirou enters the Chen family in a sedan chair, the concubine is also his wife, because no one believes that the princess will be a concubine.  Last night, Mrs. Feng came to visit in person, and Chen Xu suddenly understood this truth.  Mengyao has been married since, and Chen Xu doted on her, loved her, and even allowed her to be a "bed bully" - on the night of Qiuyue's bridal chamber, she had to demonstrate what a couple should do - how could Mengyao not understand that Chen Xu  Xu's love for her, even if Sirou came in as his wife, Chen Xu would never leave her in the cold. All she insisted on was other people's opinions.  Thinking about it now, this insistence makes no sense.  Chen Xu is a very rational person. Since this kind of persistence is meaningless, why should he do such a thankless thing.  "A prince-in-law is not allowed to take concubines." Chen Xu looked at Mengyao, and he suddenly raised her hair, "There is a saying that the superiors have policies and the subordinates have countermeasures. The emperor does not allow the concubines to take concubines, so he will never"?The consort is not allowed to date men, right?  " Hearing Chen Xu's words, Mengyao's eyes flashed with a dangerous light. Her husband liked women, and even if she was jealous, it was not unacceptable to her; if she had to be jealous of men, she would collapse. Chen Xu read  Understanding Mengyao's expression, the "comrade" species sounds disgusting and is even more disgusting. His first reaction was to retching, and his second reaction was to lift the quilt and slap Mengyao twice on her full-moon butt.  Slap Chen Xu said while rubbing Mengyao¡¯s butt, ¡°From now on, Mengyao will dress up as a man, okay?  We are sworn brothers, outside I am the eldest brother and you are the second brother; at home, I am the eldest boss and you are the second boss" "You are the second" Mengyao pouted and said, as a woman, she is being treated as the father-in-law.  Being bullied and being a man shorter than him, is he destined to be the second child for thousands of years? "Two" culture is very popular in modern society. Even beautiful girls often say "you are four, anything but two is still two"?  "" and other catchphrases. According to the author's research, Mengyao can be called the originator of this culture. Chen Xu smiled happily, and the only barrier between the two disappeared. "Who is the boss among us?  Second master, what's the difference?  The key is that our hearts are together, we work together during the day, and we sleep together at night. Didn¡¯t the ancients pay attention to ¡®entrusting one¡¯s wife and offering one¡¯s son¡¯?  From now on, my woman is your woman. You can sleep with whoever you want, no matter how much you do. Of course, my son will also be your son.  " "Which ancient person said this?  " "Deyun Society" Mengyao actually doesn't care who said this. She does think it's a good idea, especially when Princess Sirou gets married, she can legitimately interfere with her and her husband's good deeds. Who wants her to snatch it away?  My husband is here? ¡°Brother!  Mengyao sat up and called Chen Xu with her fists in her hands. "Good brother, let me kiss your little mouth!"  " After the passionate kiss between the two ended, Mengyao said leisurely: "I still feel a little disadvantaged," she paused and muttered, "I gave you an advantage.  " The ceremony of the two people's sworn vows was simple and profound. Mengyao was not feeling well, so Chen Xu simply replaced the wine with tea. He took a sip first and gave Mengyao half of it with his mouth as a matchmaker. After three drinks and three swallows, it was over. Of course.  , this method is not worth advocating. If all the Jinlan brothers in the world did this, it is estimated that many people would die. Far away, Wagang was a burner of incense, and the gang broke up; nearby, Wen Qiang and Ding Li collapsed.  They are all lessons learned in blood. As for Liu, Guan, and Zhang, they are a pair of good friends. They went back to bed together, and Chen Xu told Mengyao about the late night visit by the master.  In order to entertain guests and friends and celebrate his birthday with great fanfare, I thought we would just give him a small celebration at our house, and I would leave it up to my second brother to make the specific planning.  " Mengyao was stunned for a moment, and then realized that Chen Xu was talking about Chen Jin, the little thing Qingtan gave birth to. "XiangBrother, I understand.  "Every time she thinks of Chen Jin, Mengyao is particularly envious of Qingtan. She gave birth to a baby for her husband, and also gave birth to a son, but her own belly has not improved at all. It's really annoying to compare people to others. "Brother, Mengyao is so angry today.  I want to tell my father that Mengyao is pregnant with her husband's baby and see how they continue to talk about Princess Sirou.  " "Thankfully you didn't mention this, otherwise your butt would have been swollen by my father-in-law.  "Looking at Mengyao's incomprehensible look, he couldn't help but slap her - on the butt, of course. In Chen Xu's dictionary, this is the only place where a wife can be spanked. "My husband has been away for three years and returned home.  , your son is just one month old, why do you think your father beats you?  " Mengyao thought about Qiuyue and the time when Chen Xu returned home. She couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat. If she really said that, it would be more than just a beating. The emperor would be more justified in forcing his husband to divorce his wife.  , my father was disgraced, he really dared to kill his own daughter and put his own daughter in a pig cage. It was only now that he realized that being the second boss was not a loss at all The next day, the two of them got up to freshen up.  , Chen Xu looked at Mengyao who was sitting in front of the dressing mirror and Xing'er was helping her comb her hair and said: "Mengyao, you are in good health. You will have a good rest at home today and you are not allowed to go anywhere.  Also, after breakfast, I will give you another shot.  "Chen Xu seemed to know what Mengyao wanted to say, and he said first, "Don't say no, this matter is non-negotiable!  " Mengyao's face fell. The pain in her right buttocks had not passed. If she received another injection on the left side, wouldn't she really have to sleep on her stomach at night? She looked up and saw Xing'er's smiling face in the mirror, and she said fiercely: "  You stinky girl, you dare to make fun of your young lady Young Master, I will punish you.  Brother, why don't you tell me, I'm going to give my wife and son to you, and I'll let Xing'er serve you tonight. I won't do it if she doesn't cry.  " Xing'er's face turned red, but Chen Xu was a little surprised. SuchOf course the more the better.  Chen Xu and Mengyao went to Qingtan's room again, asked their mother good morning, said a few thoughtful words to Qingtan, and teased the infant Chen Jin. They had endless fun.  How nice would it be if there weren't so many messy things in life?  After all, this is just a luxury wish. If you want to live better than others, you have to pay more than others.  Before breakfast was finished, Chen Xu received a message from the palace, and the emperor announced that he should enter the palace immediately

 Text Chapter 248 Cheating

-    < >-: The orthodox emperor summoned Chen Xu. He said three things in total. First, the court needed money, a lot of silver, at least 1.8 million taels; second, the court had no money and could hardly make ends meet; third, the household  The whole army was at a loss. If Chen Xu didn't have a perfect plan, he could only order the royal guards and Tiqi to go out in all directions to collect enough silver at all costs. The emperor never mentioned that Chen Xu "plundered" one million silver from the Marquis of Jianning. Such a huge sum of money,  How could the emperor not know?  He did not explain this matter, either because he wanted Chen Xu to contribute it himself, or he had already put the money into the national treasury - the emperor is rich in the world, and since this money is not private, it belongs to the country, and it belongs to him - salary money  The shortfall was only 800,000 taels. Jin Lian, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, glanced at Chen Xu with a low eyebrow. The Ministry of Revenue was in charge of the world's money and food affairs, but he had to entrust the young Minister of the Ministry of War to handle his duties. How could he feel so embarrassed?  Master Jin's face was hot, and he even planned to take the blame and resign. Of course, Master Jin would not do this. The national crisis is at hand, and when he is serving the country and being loyal to His Majesty, if Mr. Xiao Chen really has the means, he will definitely reject the criticism and do his best.  As for whether Chen Xu can help, Jin Lian is not optimistic. Is he really going to tax the people violently?  Chen Xu looked up at the orthodox emperor and then at Eunuch Chang who was beside Emperor Gongli. He said: "Your Majesty, I have raised one million taels, and the remaining 800,000 taels, Rong Chen will think of a way." Since the previous life  , Chen Xu understands a truth, money is earned, not saved. Even if you are frugal enough to squat in a large bed without using toilet paper and fingers, how much money can you save?  Earning money without limit, spending money without counting, this is the realm of a man. Now that he has the power, with the backing of the entire country, a mere 1.8 million taels of silver has to be spent. Chen Xu himself looks down on himself. Furthermore,  The border town is the gateway to the Yan Dynasty. If there is any delay, the enemy will take advantage of it. Once the border town is lost, the Oala cavalry will go straight to the capital. The border town has insufficient troops to resist first. Although this day will come sooner or later, at least it cannot be done now.  Using 1.8 million taels of silver to gain at least one month of preparation time, this deal is a sure profit. "Chen Shangshu has raised one million taels of silver?" Jin Lian didn't know about Chen Xu and Jianning Hou yet, so he was pleasantly surprised.  , One million silver has been obtained, is the remaining 800,000 far away?  "Master Chen, where did this money come from?" The orthodox emperor smiled and said nothing. Chen Xu scratched his head and said: "The methods of roosters and dog thieves are not worth mentioning." Jin Lian: "" The orthodox emperor was stunned by Chen Xu's expression.  He was so amused that he laughed out loud. He believed that Chen Xu's pressure was definitely higher than his due to internal and external troubles. However, this boy was able to enjoy hardships. This was definitely a skill. The orthodox emperor recalled the teachings of the late emperor: He who has thunder in his heart but a flat lake in his face.  , but I paid homage to the general. I remember when the Oala cavalry chased and intercepted him, Chen Xu was chatting and laughing as usual. Isn't he exactly such a person?  Thinking of this, the orthodox emperor became more and more grateful for his original decision. Having this son in Dayan was not only a blessing to the people but also a blessing to Sirou. Without the emperor's sister, he really didn't know what to reward him in the future. "Master Jin, the most important thing right now is to raise the rest."  Eight hundred thousand taels, of course, the silver we need to raise is definitely more than 800,000 taels, at least five million." Jin Lian couldn't help but gasped. Five million silver, at least?  "Master Chen, the income of Taicang's court this year is only 3.3 million taels. If we charge an additional 5 million taels, I am afraid that the people will not be able to afford it and trigger a civil uprising." 3.3 million?  Chen Xu didn't expect that Marquis Jianning could easily take out one million silver. Whether this was a drop in the bucket, Chen Xu didn't know, but one thing is certain, his family's silver must be several million.  Two, a mere prince is as rich as anyone in the country. How did he get this money?  Of course there will not only be one Marquis of Jianning in the imperial court, relatives of the emperor, princes and ministers. If this is their legitimate income, that¡¯s it. The key point is that the source of their money will never be clean. With so many moths, how can the imperial court not be impoverished?  Weak?  Chen Xu raised his head and looked at the orthodox emperor. Even though he was an idiot in finance, he probably knew the tricks in this. The only possibility that the emperor turned a blind eye was that he couldn't touch those people. The emperor was powerless, so what could he, a young boy, do?  How could Chen Xu not understand the sonorous, powerful and deafening speech made by the respectable old man in later generations when he was angry: Anti-corruption means fighting tigers first and then wolves. We must not tolerate tigers and cultivate traitors. One of the hundred coffins prepared is mine.  It's nothing more than a common death Chen Xu can't be so fearless. He just wants to live and let his mother and wives live a good life. Solving the financial crisis of the imperial court is tantamount to a major social change. Throughout the ages, reformers have not  What a good end, Shang Yang carried out the Reform and was brutally dismembered by five horses; Wang Anshi dismissed the Prime Minister twice and carried out the Reform of 1898, and the Six Gentlemen died in a well-deserved death, so happy The bloody lessons of the sages, how could Chen Xu make such a "mistake"? If you take a step back and think about it, this is enough to make others fall into pieces.  The bag is a golden mountain, at least?It can prove that the imperial court can plunder a lot of powerful people. Boil the frogs in warm water and let them serve the naan generously willingly. This is the real ability to deal with the crisis at hand. His mission is completed. As for the return of principal and interest on the national debt, then  Let others have a headache. "Master Jin, where are the more than three million taels of silver?" "Hua" Jin Lian glanced at the emperor. There were more than 200,000 soldiers, troops, equipment and huge pensions. A mere three million taels.  Can't you hear the water floating?  Of course, this cannot be said in front of the orthodox emperor. The emperor went on a personal expedition and lost so hard that he almost took off his underwear. Saying it is a slap in the emperor's face. Chen Xu: "" "Master Chen, do you have any good ideas?" "Issuing national bonds  "When Chen Xu thought about it, this was the only way to do it without disturbing the people. Chen Xu roughly explained the ins and outs of the national debt. Jin Lian was shocked when he heard this. He kowtowed to the orthodox emperor and said, "Your Majesty, the court borrows debts from its subjects. How can the court lose its face?  Since ancient times, no dynasty has ever done something so ridiculous" Chen Xu looked at Jin Lian with some dissatisfaction and said, "Master Jin, how can this be considered ridiculous? Is there any other way?  The people are already miserable by imposing heavy taxes. You have the heart to force them to become homeless and sell their children and daughters?¡± Jin Lian was silent for a while, ¡°Master Chen, don¡¯t you call the national debt also requiring the people to contribute money?¡± ¡°If the people have enough money?  , Of course, they can contribute to the court. I think most of them should be on the rich." "The rich are rich, and they must be powerful if they have money. Is it wrong to want them to spend money to buy national debt that they have never heard of?  Not unrealistic?  Jin Lian looked at Chen Xu, and he figured out the key to the problem. Chen Xu smiled slightly, "How can I know it won't work if I haven't tried it?" Jin Lian was speechless. He really didn't know whether the young man in front of him had a perfect plan or he was blindly conceited.  "Chen Xu, let go and do what you want." The orthodox emperor made the final decision. He looked at Jin Lian again, hoping that he could provide Chen Xu with the help he could. The emperor is the superior. Although the leader speaks tactfully, Lord Jin cannot be tactful.  Listen, he knew that the emperor wanted him to be Chen Xu's deputy. At such a young age, Lord Jin had to be overpowered by a young boy. Frankly speaking, he was quite unconvinced. Jin Lian did have the air of a gentleman.  But based on Chen Xu's words that he didn't want to increase the burden on the people, he would not make trouble secretly. As for whether Chen Xu could raise the money, he would wait and see. Chen Xu resigned. After taking only two steps, the orthodox emperor said, "You take the time to see  Looking at Sirou, I heard that she is not in a good mood." "I obey the order." After walking out of the imperial study, Chen Xu went straight to Princess Sirou's residence. Sirou wore a sky blue cross-collar vest with a plum blossom pattern embroidered on the collar.  It complements the moon-white round-neck midriff; she wears a long white skirt with a sky-blue belt. She looks elegant and chic. When Chen Xu entered, she was sitting in front of the desk writing something. Chen Xu stopped the palace maid from reporting, and he quietly  She walked up to Sirou and covered her eyes. "Little princess, guess who I am." How could Sirou not know Chen Xu's breath? She opened Chen Xu's hands that were covering her eyes, turned her face and used her black  Her eyes stared at him, looking at grievances, resentments, guilt, and self-blame. Chen Xu felt that his heartstrings were touched. It was hard for him to believe that a girl under the age of fifteen could have such heartbreaking eyes. "Sirou, let me see  "Look at what you are writing?" Chen Xu tried to dilute the sentimentality in his heart, but the more he read, the more sad he became: Sirou was transcribing, the excerpt of "Seven Fairies' Private Consort Dong Yong" was dictated by Chen Xu, and was written by Princess Sirou, and she polished it over and over again.  Revised and transcribed with Cao Xueqin's energy, which has been written and read for ten years and added and deleted five times. In the past, Princess Sirou loved the section "Ten Days Sunshine Yao Ji" and cried every time she read it; now she likes Seven Fairies and Eight Fairies, Thinking of the Lower World.  , I cry every time I read it. Chen Xu stared at the tear-stained paper in front of him. He was a little embarrassed. Why did he tell her such sensational things in the first place?  If I had known earlier, I would have told her?  "Ms. sir, I'm sorry," Sirou suddenly said. Chen Xu forced a smile. He picked up Sirou and sat on his lap, tapping her red lips with his finger. "What are you talking about? The one who should say sorry is  "I, it's not that I really don't want to marry you." Sirou's eyes gradually filled with tears, but she tried her best to hold back the tears. "No, my husband would rather disobey the emperor's will for Sister Mengyao. Sirou is only happy, my husband."  If you don't miss the old relationship, Sirou will be sad." Chen Xu was a little dumbfounded. He lowered his head and kissed her lips gently, and said, "Girl, cry if you want to." Sirou stared at Chen Xu for a few seconds, her tears seemed to  Her eyes welled up uncontrollably, "Ms. sir, Sirou wants to marry you, but she doesn't want to let Sister Mengyao down""Princess Sirou was sobbing and crying. Chen Xu just hugged her and rubbed her ears and temples together. He gradually started to react, which made him very embarrassed. How could he not know that Sirou was sitting on Chen Xu's lap?  Suddenly, she sniffed and lowered her voice and said, "Mr. Sir, Sirou wants to take a rest. You can carry Sirou to the couch." After a pause, she said again, "Mr. sir, don't worry, no one will come in."  "Gudong" Chen Xu swallowed. It would be exciting to have an affair in the palace, but if it was discovered by someone, it would lead to the pig cage being soaked. He felt that Alexander To be continued) Returning to Chapter 248 of being a general in ancient times.  Cheating

 Text Chapter 249 Witchcraft

    Chen Xu was confused and carried Princess Sirou to the bed. The mattress was very soft, and lying on it felt like sleeping in the gentle waves. The brocade quilt was fragrant, and it was almost intoxicating.  Chen Xu's wavering heart raised a white flag as high as a high-spirited part of his body.  Speaking of this matter, Chen Xu felt that Mengyao had a certain responsibility. From June 27th to now, he had been a vegetarian for more than two months. He finally had the opportunity to eat meat, but something happened to Mengyao. Qingtan  The childbirth was immediately followed by the emperor's forced marriage. How could he have the nerve to abandon Mengyao to live happily ever after?  After all, the palace is not his own house. Chen Xu does not dare to make a big move. The legendary quick love is not bad at all.  The two kissed passionately, and he lifted up Sirou's skirt and pulled her lower skirt to the bend of her knees - in the art of war, this is called advancing to attack and retreating to defend. We have to admit that in the relationship between the sexes,  In the world, whether humans or other species, mating can stimulate their imagination to the greatest extent.  Princess Sirou only felt the swish of her lower body, and then felt her husband's caress. She closed her eyes shyly, holding the brocade quilt tightly with both hands.  This is the third time she has done such a shameful thing with her husband. The first two times were at night, but this time it was in broad daylight.  Sirou didn't understand why she was so bold. She told herself that she didn't want her husband to endure it so hard, but the thought in her heart didn't want to be mentioned: Only when a man likes a woman would he be willing to make her do such a thing. She and Chen  They had been getting along with Xu for a long time, but he had never made a request. She felt that Chen Xu just pitied her but never liked her. If Chen Xu refused, she would be very sad and sad. Now she can finally feel relieved.  Sirou felt the fulfillment that only a woman could experience, and she couldn't help but moan.  Sirou didn't understand why she made such a sound. She felt that a good woman couldn't do this, so she bit her lower lip tightly with her white teeth Suddenly, Sirou felt Chen Xu leave her body.  It's very uncomfortable, so uncomfortable that I want to cry.  When he opened his eyes, he saw Chen Xu holding a puppet in his hand. The puppet was covered with silver needles.  Sirou was puzzled and asked in a soft voice, "Mr. sir. What is this? Do you still want to" Seeing Chen Xu's face turned ugly, Sirou was a little scared and a little aggrieved. She didn't know that she  What have you done wrong? "Mr. sir, what's wrong with you?" Sirou's voice was filled with tears. She had been in contact with Chen Xu for so long, and she had never seen him so serious even on the battlefield.  ¡°The puppets are just ordinary little people, but it¡¯s a bit unusual to have someone¡¯s birth date written on the little person¡¯s body and filled with silver needles.  Chen Xu thought of the "scourge of witchcraft", a commonly used trick in the palace.  The birth date and horoscope on the villain's body seems to belong to the Queen Mother.  Chen Xu was aware of the conflict between Sirou and the Queen Mother. He even wanted to draw a circle and curse the Queen Mother. There was nothing wrong with Sirou being a villain and getting a few needles every day to relieve her qi.  But when Sirou asked him what it was with a confused look on his face, Chen Xu knew that someone must be trying to frame Sirou.  "Sirou, who in the palace can freely enter and leave your palace?" "Mother Sun and the maids Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue" Sirou saw clearly the birth date on the doll, and her face suddenly turned pale, "  My husband, II really don't have it. This is not mine" If it was really Sirou who did it.  On the contrary, Chen Xu was not worried. He was just worried that others would frame him. Who could ensure that no second villain could be found in Sirou's room?  Once someone with ulterior motives uncovers her, it will be hard for Sirou to tell her.  How can Chen Xu still be interested in having sex with a man and a woman?  He straightened his clothes and tied Sirou's belt.  "Sirou, my husband will definitely love you when I take you out of the palace when I have time." "Sir, who is trying to frame me?" Sirou looked at Chen Xu pitifully.  "My husband, please marry Sirou home. Sirou doesn't want to stay in the palace anymore." After a pause, she added: "Sirou misses her mother. Can my husband take her out of the palace today?" Chen  Xu looked at Sirou, and he realized that this poor little boy was an ostrich. His first reaction when encountering something was to escape, as if things didn't exist if he didn't think about them.  Chen Xu pinched Sirou's face, and then he noticed blood beads oozing from his fingertips.  Chen Xu looked at the little puppet again. It turned out that witchcraft can hurt people in this way. This is definitely an amazing invention "Does it hurt?" Sirou grabbed Chen Xu's finger and put it in her mouth to suck.  With.  Saliva can be disinfected, this is what Chen Xu told her.  Chen Xu was a little funny. It didn't matter whether it hurt or not. Looking at Princess Sirou's red lips, he actually thought of the "ray of light" at the seam of her buttocks. That was definitely a temptation that men couldn't resist "Sirou, you will  Nanny Sun and the others called over. I have to ask them a few words." Chen Xu cleared the messy thoughts in his mind and began to think about how to deal with it.  In the palace, a place where yin and yang flourish, women compete for mating rights. Their overt and covert fights are more cruel and unscrupulous than men. Who is going to frame Sirou? Is it the queen who wants to catch the thief? Chen Xu does not have enough evidence.  ThisAlthough he is a child, he realizes a truth: everything has its own destiny.  The emperor asked him to take time to visit Sirou. If he hadn't come immediately, he wouldn't have seen Sirou's sad look; if he hadn't seen her sad look, he wouldn't have held her in his lap; if they hadn't been rubbing each other's ears  , he wouldn't be so hard-core. If he hadn't been hard-core, Sirou would never have been able to say anything about asking for sex; if the two hadn't rolled on the couch, he wouldn't have discovered the doll at the seam of the bed Since this matter  If he breaks through, of course he will intervene. The best way to alert someone is to remain unchanged in response to all changes.  Chen Xu looked at Sirou again, and he asked her for the pendant around her neck.  Sirou didn't understand what Chen Xu wanted to do, but she didn't hesitate: She gave him her body, how could she care about a pendant?  Chen Xu wants to pry open a person's mouth. He has many means. Although violent methods are effective, they can also easily scare the snake.  Holding the pendant with Sirou's body temperature in his hand, he thought of hypnosis.  The so-called hypnosis refers to the technology of making people enter a sleep-like state through special induction.  In this case, people's consciousness enters a relatively weakened state, the subconscious becomes active, and independent judgment and independent actions are weakened or even lost.  During the hypnosis process, the hypnotized person will follow and respond to the hypnotist¡¯s suggestions.  Chen Xu had been exposed to hypnosis in his previous life. Even though he was not a master, it was not difficult to hypnotize ordinary people.  There are two types of hypnosis: denominator hypnosis and father-style hypnosis. The former uses warmth to break through the subject's psychological defense. This is a soft offensive, which requires the full cooperation of the subject.  Chen Xu didn't consider this method before, and he won't consider it now. No matter how well they cover it up, whether it's Grandma Sun, Qiu Shuang or Dong Xue, as the maids in Sirou's room, they framed their master.  They are always in a state of panic. How can they open their hearts without reservation?  Chen Xu can only issue instructions in a commanding tone, making them feel irresistible and forced to surrender. This is the so-called father-style hypnosis

 Text Chapter 250 Hypnosis

    Grandma Sun's complexion is slightly dark, and her face is full of wrinkles. It is not clear whether she looks more anxious or is just a little older. Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue have the same face, height, body shape, and even dress.  Chen Xu couldn't help but take a second look at the twins who were exactly the same and so adorable. At the same time, he had the same doubts as Lord Wei - do the twins really have telepathy?  It really should be an academic experiment.  As the saying goes, if you look at the scenery from the bridge, the people watching the scenery will look at you upstairs.  While Chen Xu looked at the three of them, Grandma Sun, they were also looking at him.  The name of a person, the shadow of a tree, Chen Xu is like the sun in Dayan, how can they dare to look down upon him?  Compared with Grandma Sun, Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue thought more. They were transferred to Princess Sirou's room after the emperor returned to the palace. Yesterday, the orthodox emperor mentioned the marriage between Sirou and Chen Xu, and they  I understood the emperor¡¯s true intention: Generally, when a wealthy family marries their daughter, they will have a dowry girl. How can it be shabby for a royal family to marry a princess?  ¡°Of course, the maidservants in ordinary families¡¯ dowry can serve as maidservants, but the royal family doesn¡¯t have two maidservants in dowry. In theory, they do not have this obligation. They are only responsible for serving the princess¡¯s daily life.  Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue are already over eighteen this year, and now they are nineteen. They are already qualified to be promoted to old ladies.  It is still unknown when the princess will get married. As a dowry, they cannot wait to get married as soon as the princess gets married, right?  After a few more years, they are 100% old girls. It is not easy to find a good family to marry. The best result is that the princess will be kind and let them be the first-in-law girls without any status. If they are lucky enough to give birth to a son and a half.  Women, they are successfully promoted to wet nurses, and they have a plan for the rest of their lives?  If the princess nods, even if they don't like the prince-in-law, they can't refuse. The only thing they hope for at this time is that the prince-son-in-law doesn't look too good to the audience.  Once the news of Chen Xu leading a hundred cavalry galloping outside the Great Wall was confirmed, Dayan was filled with admiration and could not help but guess what kind of person he was.  Some people say that he is nine feet tall, with a face as heavy as a jujube, red phoenix eyes, and silkworm eyebrows, and is majestic; others say that he is as skinny as a stick, with a face as sick as a ghost but with infinite strength.  With a sharp shout, the enemy threw away their helmets and armor, and they were simply ferocious.  The rumors are getting worse and worse.  Although Chen Xu was highly capable, his appearance became more and more surprising. At first, he had the shadow of a human being, but later he was simply a summoned beast with a green face and fangs.  Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue never expected that Chen Xu would be such a beautiful young man.  They both lowered their heads in unison, especially Qiu Shuang, whose face turned slightly red, which made Chen Xu notice the difference between them.  ¡° If Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue¡¯s reactions were due to their daughters¡¯ shyness, Grandma Sun¡¯s evasive eyes would be a bit intriguing.  Chen Xu looked at the autumn frost and winter snow.  He said: "You go out and do your work first. I have a few words to say to Grandma Sun." Although Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue look beautiful, it is difficult for them to stand out in a place like the palace where hundreds of flowers bloom.  .  Not only that, they were often beaten and scolded, making them a pair of masochists.  Chen Xu politely asked them to go out. They were both uncomfortable and a little disappointed.  certainly.  Being accustomed to obeying, they did not dare to disobey. They saluted Chen Xu and then bowed to Sirou before exiting the room with small steps.  "This servant comes to greet your Majesty" As soon as they walked out of the room, they saw the orthodox emperor.  As a palace maid, the first thing you do when entering the palace is to learn the rules of the palace.  Even if they have never seen the emperor, they can still recognize the emperor's clothes - this is the same as the military rank.  When new recruits join the army, they can tell who is the leader by looking at their epaulettes - the two men kowtow hurriedly.  The orthodox emperor waved his hand to Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue to signal them to stand down.  He didn't ask Eunuch Chang to inform him and walked into Sirou's room alone.  As soon as he entered the hall, he heard Chen Xu's words.  "You must feel very tired and your eyes are sore. You should close your eyes" Chen Xu's tone is very strange, ethereal but makes people have the urge to obey unconditionally.  The orthodox emperor looked inside and saw a jade pendant in Chen Xu's hand dangling in front of Grandma Sun.  Standing in the position of the orthodox emperor, he could not see Grandma Sun's expression. He originally wanted to go in and see what Chen Xu was doing, but when he heard his next words, he stopped.  "Who placed those puppets in the princess's room?" Grandma Sun hesitated slightly, but in the end she could not resist Chen Xu's voice that seemed to be filled with magic.  "The Queen Mother, it was the Queen Mother who asked the slaves to do it." Grandma Sun's voice sounded like she was talking in her sleep.  Sometimes what you say in your sleep is more true than what you say when you are awake.  "How many did you put in total? Where did you put them?" With regard to hypnosis, once the subject surrenders, it is like a talker opening up the conversation box. Grandma Sun did not even hesitate like before, in Princess Sirou's room  There are several witchcraft villains hidden in total, and where are they hidden???She told the truth.  Sirou watched the whole process of Chen Xu's "interrogation" of Grandma Sun: he did not threaten, induce or even speak loudly. He held his jade pendant in his right hand and shook it while staring at Grandma Sun's face.  Eyes, except that his tone and speaking speed were different from usual, there was really nothing wrong with him.  However, Grandma Sun uncharacteristically answered all questions, and Princess Sirou was so shocked that she couldn't close her mouth from ear to ear.  "You are very tired, lie down on the table and rest for a while." After Chen Xu finished speaking, Grandma Sun was lying on the desk, and soon there was a sound of snoring.  Sirou felt even more incredible. It wasn't until Chen Xu slapped her on the butt that she came back to her senses.  "Don't be stunned, hurry up and find those villains." Sirou nodded and took two steps towards the bedroom. She turned around and looked at Chen Xu, "Ms. sir, why does Grandma Sun just say whatever you ask?"  "How did you do it?" Sirou didn't understand, and neither did the orthodox emperor. He even wondered if the secret was in that jade pendant?  Since the orthodox emperor came into contact with Chen Xu, this boy has created miracles one after another under his nose. Many of them he would never believe would be true if he hadn't seen them with his own eyes.  The orthodox emperor didn¡¯t understand why Chen Xu was so interested in puppets at first, but when he saw the little man with silver needles in Sirou¡¯s hand, he immediately understood the whole story.  The orthodox emperor didn't know whose birth date was written on the little figure, but he was sure that someone was trying to frame his imperial sister.  Queen Mother?  The orthodox emperor sneered. This was really logical, but what should he do with his mother?  It's really confusing.  "Hmph!" After Chen Xu completed the hypnosis, he knew that the emperor was coming. He was originally thinking about how to let the orthodox emperor know the cause and effect of the matter. Isn't this God's will?  Hearing the voice of the orthodox emperor, the two of them greeted each other half-seriously, and the little man in their hands rolled to the ground.  The orthodox emperor picked up one of them and looked at the birth date on the villain, and his face turned livid.  "Brother Emperor" Sirou was frightened, but the orthodox emperor waved his hand. He looked at the brazier in the room and said, "Burn it." After a pause, he said, "You guys should be safe. I know this well.  " Several villains gradually turned into ashes in the brazier. Just when the orthodox emperor was about to say that the matter was over, the father-in-law's shrill voice sounded outside the door, "Your Majesty, the Queen Mother has a headache that is getting worse. The doctors are helpless. The Queen Mother wants to  Your Majesty, please come over" Chen Xu found it funny. The emperor originally didn't want to pursue the matter, but the Queen Mother insisted on being a clown. He wanted to see how she ended up.

 Text Chapter 251 Clown, Drama

    The Queen Mother's palace was quite unquiet. From time to time, there were shrill screams similar to those of slaughtering pigs. The palace maids and eunuchs who were coming and going were in a hurry as if they were facing an enemy. The palace maids serving in the palace were even more pale and they did not dare to breathe.  One mouthful.  -< >-%.net The orthodox emperor looked at the queen mother who looked not bad. The doctors knelt on the ground in fear and helplessness: the queen mother's illness was more strange than strange.  Look, the complexion is as usual and the tongue coating is as usual; smell, except for a little wheezing, no cough, no bad breath, even the urine and urine are as stinky and smelly as usual; when asked, the Queen Mother only said that she had a splitting headache, as if someone had been stitching her with an embroidery needle.  It felt like a needle was pricking me, but I had never had such symptoms before; I felt like my pulse was stabbing, but there was nothing wrong with it.  The head is one of the most important parts of the human body. At all times and in all countries, no famous doctor dares to pat his chest and say that patients who have headaches are all pretending.  Speaking of this, the author remembered a middle school classmate who said that his migraine symptoms were so severe that he needed to go to a provincial hospital to seek expert consultation. A week later, he returned to school and told the teacher that the experts were helpless. Later, I learned that the hospital this guy was looking for was a  The neon sign has the word "Internet" on it, and his consulting expert is called "Computer Game" Without further ado, although the imperial doctors speculated that the Queen Mother was not sick and pretending to be sick, she might be holding back something, but they did not dare to say it and could not say it.  .  In front of the orthodox emperor, the doctors expressed their opinions, and everyone prescribed some medicines that were not painful or itchy - these medicines were of the highest quality and had no side effects, and of course they could not cure the disease.  "Your Majesty, I believe that the Queen Mother's headache is caused by evildoers." Marquis Jianning prostrated in front of the orthodox emperor.  Since ancient times, the nature of uncles beating nephews is similar to that of fathers beating sons.  Of course, this was among the people, and Jian Ninghou didn't dare to slap his emperor's nephew because of his courage.  Since the orthodox emperor returned to Beijing, Marquis Jianning has been hiding and not daring to see him. Today, at the request of the Queen Mother, he bravely told the story that he was seriously ill and that the medicine was ineffective.  It was all thanks to the practice of a Taoist man who traveled around the world and stabbed the evil Shura to death with a peach wood sword that he was able to come to His Majesty without a trace today.  "I sincerely request your Majesty to issue an edict. Please ask Master Qian to enter the palace to ward off evil spirits for the Queen Mother." The orthodox emperor personally wiped the sweat from the Queen Mother's shouting and asked the Queen Mother if she felt uncomfortable now.  The Queen Mother looked weak. She raised her arms with difficulty and said, "Your Majesty Your Majesty. The Queen Mother is in pain Oops ah I feel that tingling sensation again now." The Queen Mother took a few deep breaths.  "Your Majesty Your Majesty, please ask the master in Jianning Houfu to cast a spell on your mother's behalf. Your mother's life depends entirely on this Ah!" "There is no need for your mother to say these unlucky words. I will do as you please immediately." The orthodox emperor turned around and walked outside.  , he said to Jianninghou who followed him out, "Can the master in your house really relieve the mother's illness?" "I dare to guarantee it with my life." Jianninghou had no choice but to keep his promise, the master cast a spell, and witchcraft appeared.  The Queen Mother is cured of her illness, can she perform the rehearsed drama well?  "How could I take my uncle's life?" The orthodox emperor thought of Chen Xu's words. The national crisis was at hand and Marquis Jianning was unwilling to contribute, so he should contribute more money.  "That master can really kill the monsters and monsters hiding in the palace. My uncle recommends him for his merits. I will reward you greatly." When Jianninghou heard the emperor's nephew call him his uncle, he burst into tears with excitement. When he heard the reward, he couldn't bear it.  I wonder what your Majesty will reward him?  He is now a marquis.  Will he be a duke in the future?  As for the title of king, Taizu had a strict order that people with different surnames could not be crowned king. He did not dare to hope for it. It would be better to give him some money. After being blackmailed by Chen Xu, who deserved a thousand cuts, the wound in his heart was still bleeding.  This time, my uncle and nephew wanted to go together.  "If I can't, I won't be lenient." The orthodox emperor glanced at Marquis Jianning with a half-smile, "The treasury is empty, and my uncle is going to spend money. I won't ask for more, five hundred thousand" Jianning  Hou Yichao was bitten by a snake and almost collapsed to the ground when the emperor opened his mouth and asked for half a million.  The Marquis of Jianning was riding a tiger, but he couldn't get off. He thought about every detail the Queen Mother told him, and found that everything was impeccable, so he nodded and agreed.  The orthodox emperor did not ask Jianninghou to establish his name as evidence. He believed that Jianninghou would not dare to default on his debt.  Marquis Jianning was well prepared. The master¡¯s surname was Qian, and his profession was a charlatan. He had peers in this profession in modern society, and people gave them a very vivid name: liar.  Master Qian is well-versed in all three religions and nine streams, ranging from princes to merchants. He will set up a practice for anyone who can afford it. His business scope is quite wide, including fortune-telling, fortune-telling, horoscopes, catching ghosts, fighting demons, and even helping widows.  A woman seeking a child, this all-round talent has never dealt with the royal family.  When Jianning was about to catch up, Master Qian entered the palace gate. He was walking on thin ice with trepidation, and his usual ability to deceive people was greatly reduced. After opening the altar, he even lit incense twice and pretended to say "  The sky is full of spirits, the earth is full of spirits Taishang Laojun is as anxious as the law" He took a sip of wine, spit out a ball of fire, and pointed to the southwest. The southwest was filled with evil spirits, which was where the monster nest was.exist.  Princess Sirou's residence is in the southwest of the palace. After Jianning waited for the transfer, a group of people headed to the southwest of the palace, aiming directly at Princess Sirou's residence.  ********************************** Chen Xu is very busy, but he is worried that Sirou will not be able to cope with it.  Simply set the temporary office location in Princess Sirou's room.  The grain transportation plan has been launched, and the top priority is how to promote national debt. As the initiator, he must formulate effective strategies.  Although Princess Sirou hopes that Chen Xu will accompany her to talk and relieve her boredom and even do some things that are not suitable for children, she also knows Chen Xu's responsibilities. Men have many things to do, and it is not her fault that she cannot help. How could she not know  Seriously causing trouble?  Sirou ordered Dongxue to serve tea, grind ink and wait on the side. She took Qiu Shuang to test Chen Xu's "hypnotic magic". The Queen Mother deliberately framed her. Although Sirou was angry, with Chen Xu by her side, she felt a little better.  Don't worry either.  Sirou's prop is still the jade pendant, but the hypnotic effect is not optimistic: Qiu Shuang's eyes are staring at Sirou, her eyes are very bright and there is no sign of drowsiness at all, but Sirou, who yawns again and again, actually makes her a little sleepy.  Qiu Shuang was extremely bored but pretended to be very interested, but Dong Xue was a little happy. She put the tea on the table and gently rubbed the ink while looking at Chen Xu. When a man does things with his heart, it is really exciting. Thinking about it  , a smile couldn't help but appear on her lips.  Chen Xu doesn¡¯t know what his daughter¡¯s family is thinking. At this moment, his mind is full of how to make Dayan¡¯s subjects understand the national debt and spontaneously purchase the national debt.  Publicity is an indispensable way. The key question is how to publicize it?  If you send people to various places to explain these boring things according to the script, not many people will be interested.  Think about the promotion of new products in later generations, all kinds of promotions, all kinds of promises and overwhelming advertising.  Advertisements are annoying, but shooting ads is not easy. Take TV ads as an example. If you want to successfully attract the audience's attention and tempt them to buy a product, the beauty of the ad itself, the time and method of insertion are all crucial.  Chen Xu suddenly thought of a way to integrate product promotion into TV dramas sponsored by merchants. Playing TV dramas is equivalent to playing advertisements. This will not arouse the audience's disgust and make them want to buy.  In Dayan, it was completely impossible to film a TV series. Chen Xu thought of drama. There are also many theater troupes in the capital. Those famous actors on stage can also achieve the same effect as the current concerts.  On the stage, men play men, but they also play women. Chen Xu is not used to it. If a woman takes the stage, will it be considered a breakthrough?  "The faces in the drama are very colorful. Even if a woman takes the stage, the beauty of her daughter's family cannot be seen. Chen Xu thought of the drama again. Since it breaks through the tradition, it will be completely subverted.  The capital does not have to worry about the lack of famous actors. Chen Xu has not forgotten the two beauties who are famous in the capital. Li Shiniang became the wife of the Feng family, and Gu Meisheng changed her name to Gu Pan'er.  Speaking of Gu Pan'er, Chen Xu knew that she had become Feng Qing's follower. After returning to Beijing, he only glanced at her and was busy. Now thinking about her expression, he felt that it was necessary to talk to her.  The chivalrous and beloved Li Shiniang, the alluring concubine Gu Meisheng are a thing of the past, the chivalrous and courageous gangster Bai Men, the stunning and charming Qi Yaxiu, the two are still prosperous in the circle. Apart from them, there are probably many famous prostitutes in the capital who want to become famous all over the country.  , Chen Xu doesn¡¯t mind getting a few more hits.  On the stage, when her home was destroyed, the people were displaced, and her relatives were lost, the delicate girl faced the atrocities of the invaders. She cried out with heartbreak, "The Yan Dynasty cannot be destroyed." How could the people not mourn for her?  When the country is destroyed and the family is destroyed, what is the use of wealth?  At this time, a special person is sent to bring out the national debt. I believe that any common people with conscience will donate generously.  It is actually not difficult to attract money and occupy the right time, location, and people.  Chen Xu suddenly picked up a writing brush and wrote the word "drama" on the rice paper spread out in front of him, and then he wrote related precautions.  Chen Xu's calligraphy is still not good, but the unique font of Thin Gold Body is quite good at concealing his mistakes. Even Mengyao sometimes can't offer any constructive suggestions.  Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue knew a few lines. They judged whether the calligraphy was good or bad based on whether it was good or bad. Dong Xue felt that the handwriting of Prince Consort was quite smooth. What was the drama?  She didn't know but didn't ask. She kept her eyes on the tip of Chen Xu's pen. Whenever he wrote a word, she would remember it. She would figure it out on her own later. If she had the opportunity to ask the consort to learn a few more lines, she would be content even if she died.  .  "Ms. sir, the emperor and the others are coming this way." Halfway through Chen Xu's writing, Princess Sirou walked to his side. Dongxue was blessed and she retreated.  Chen Xu looked at Sirou and listened carefully. It seemed that a lot of people were coming. He rubbed his sore arms and stood up and walked to the door.  Walking at the front was Master Qian, who had the Eight Diagrams pattern printed on his Taoist robe. He pointed to Sirou's palace and said that the evil spirit emanated from here.  Chen Xu suppressed his laughter and looked at Eunuch Gong'e's expression. An idea flashed in his mind. What if the famous prophecy of Dayan was great?The teacher personally guaranteed that you can make money by buying government bonds. How could those opportunists miss such a good opportunity?

 Text Chapter 252 Slap in the face

    Master Qian had great supernatural powers and jumped around in Sirou's room, shaking his head. He had figured out that the evildoer was in this room.  Where is the monster?  Master Qian had to calculate, his eyes were half open and half closed, and he was mumbling something.  "Ah!" Master Qian suddenly shouted, and the orthodox emperor staggered without noticing and almost fell to the ground.  Master Qian was startled. He fell to his knees with a thump and shouted, "Your Majesty, forgive me."  "Pfft!" Chen Xu couldn't help but laugh. He asked Master Qian sarcastically: "Master is a foreigner with profound spiritual knowledge. I have heard people say that Master kneels to heaven and earth and does not worship the emperor" Master Qian  Unexpectedly, Chen Xu was talking nonsense, so he interrupted Chen Xu with a pale face, and kowtowed: "Your Majesty, I have never said such words as having no father and no king. This guy" Master Qian pointed at Chen Xu  After scolding this guy, the emperor frowned and said: "Chen Qing's family is my Minister of War." Master Qianqian's job is to listen to all directions. No matter what is there or not, there is no harm in knowing more, Chen Xu  He is young but holds a high position. To use a modern saying, he is an absolute news figure. What's more, he is feuding with Marquis Jianning. How could Master Qian not know?  Marquis Jianning has a backing, he dares to fight with Chen Xu, and he is a charlatan What qualifications does a warlock have?  When Marquis Jianning looked at Chen Xu, old and new hatreds surged into his heart. He knelt on the ground and accused Chen Xu of slander.  "Your Majesty, I dare to guarantee that Master Qian will never say such things. Chen Xu's remarks are pure slander." The orthodox emperor did not dwell on this topic. He said: "My uncle has a headache after calling himself mother. It is an evil act. Where is the monster?  "Where?" Marquis Jianning looked at Master Qian, Master Qian understood, and he gave a few directions.  The orthodox emperor sneered. What Qian said was exactly the same as what Grandma Sun "confessed".  Is this really a coincidence?  The emperor asked people to search, but the little man¡¯s words had long been turned into ashes. Of course they couldn¡¯t find him.  Master Qian's heart thumped. This was not the first time he had made a "mistake" since he started his career, but this mistake was the most fatal. In the past, he could cover up his mistakes with a back-up plan, but this time the most fatal one was  No extra props were brought.  Thinking of this, he not only glanced at Marquis Jianning, "Master Marquis, didn't you say it's foolproof?"  Why is this happening?  How can Marquis Jianning care about Master Qian¡¯s life and death?  Failure to find the witchcraft villain meant that he lost half a million taels of silver to the emperor's nephew.  Half a million!  This is simply like cutting his flesh with a dull knife!  "Chen Xu, you are cheating. It must be you!" Marquis Jianning was very unwilling. He stretched his neck like a fighting cock with a bald comb.  "Master Hou, are you trying to trick me? We are familiar with each other. If you say this, I will sue you for defamation." Chen Xu looked innocent and harmless.  The orthodox emperor glanced at everyone, and Master Qian collapsed to the ground.  It shivered like a hairless quail.  Master Qian had no reason not to be afraid. Even if the emperor was angry to the point of explosion, he would not be able to deal with the Queen Mother, nor would he chop off the head of Marquis Jianning.  His money is the best punching bag.  Indeed!  "Come here!" the orthodox emperor shouted coldly, "Take down this evil way that confuses the people with its monstrous words." The emperor took a breath and said coldly.  "Beat me to death with a stick!" Master Qian was paralyzed, with urine and feces flowing out, and was dragged out by the guards.  Chen Xu quietly shook Sirou's little hand. As the saying goes, if you do evil by God, you can still violate it. If you do evil by yourself, you will not live. In a place like the palace, someone must bear the responsibility for mistakes. The emperor cannot have a bad relationship with the Queen Mother. Master Qian is the chief culprit.  The culprit, who slandered the princess, was beaten to death by His Majesty's mercy "Marquis Jianning, don't forget the bet you made with me." The orthodox emperor looked at Chen Xu and said with some satisfaction, "Chen Xu, one day  There is only 300,000 yuan left for the 1.8 million border town salary. You must implement it as soon as possible." Jianning Hou almost cried when he heard this. He extremely suspected that the Queen Mother and the emperor had dug a hole together, so he jumped in without hesitation.  It's a lie.  The orthodox emperor could not hear Marquis Jianning's voice. He only said: "Uncle, the Queen Mother's illness will be left to you. If it cannot be cured, I will ask you for help!" "I obey the order." £ª£ª£ª  £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª******  Mengyao was thinking wildly.  When Sirou leaves the palace, where else can she go besides home?  As the saying goes, rivals in love are extremely jealous when they meet. When she met Mengyao, it was like sparks colliding with the earth. If the two of them really fought, he would be completely passive.  It was almost noon when Chen Xu came in. Chen Ying'er and Mengyao were all in the Qingtan room. Although little Chen Jin couldn't talk and only cried, he brought infinite fun to the whole family. Chen Ying'er and the others took turns hugging him.  With, ?Tan sat on the bed, either watching the child or learning female beauty from Qiuyue. Occasionally, she would teach Xiaoyi some skills. As for the Buddhist scriptures, they had long been thrown away in a corner.  Chen Xu lived for several decades in total. Although he did not read tens of thousands of books, he traveled thousands of miles and met countless people. His vision was broad. He knew astronomy and geography, and he did not understand people and people.  Can hold a child.  Chen Xu didn't want to admit that he couldn't be a father, but his son refused to cooperate. As long as he hugged him, his son would cry with a toothless grin.  The child was disobedient, so Chen Xu simply sat next to Qingtan and acted futilely.  Chen Xu smiled and asked Qingtan if being a mother to a child was better than being a nun. He originally thought Qingtan would shake her head, but he didn't expect that she would nod without thinking.  This reminded Chen Xu of a short story he had read in his previous life: It was said that a family caught a pregnant cat. The young owner of the family tried every means to prevent the cat from returning to its original home until the cat gave birth to cubs.  , he is still tied with a rope.  The little master's grandfather told his grandson that you don't need to tie him up now. Even if he runs back to his home, he will run back obediently because he can't bear to leave the kitten here.  This is the power of motherhood.  Chen Xu looked at his mother and then at Qingtan. He couldn't help but hug her waist.  Qingtan stared at Chen Xu's side face. When she saw the rouge on his neck, her original tenderness suddenly changed.  "Didn't you come to the palace to meet the saint? How come there is a woman?" Qingtan looked at Chen Ying'er and then at Mengyao who was sitting over, she asked in a low voice.  When Qing Tan tasted it, Chen Xu¡¯s first reaction was joy, which was the pride of conquering the fairy. His second reaction was to wonder, how could Qing Tan monitor her intimacy with Sirou when she was in confinement?  It's been a long time, and even if there is still the aura of Sirou on my body, it can probably be ignored, right?  Chen Xu grabbed the bronze mirror next to him. When he saw the hickey on his neck, Mengyao had also sat over.  "Msang Gong, what's wrong with you?" "Meng Yao, are you feeling better? Let me see if you still have a fever." Chen Xu was quick to think and waved to Qingtan, hoping that she would show her respect. If Mengyao knew about her efforts last night,  It was all in vain; he went to explore Mengyao's forehead.  "I'm fine now." "I think it's better to get another injection." As he spoke, Chen Xu stood up and took out the syringe while destroying the evidence.  Mengyao jumped up like a frightened rabbit. She covered her butt with both hands, "Mr. sir, can you take some medicine to strengthen your condition? There is no place for injections." After a pause, she said again, "I'm really fine.  ." "This kind of thing is up to me." Chen Xu walked out stubbornly. When he returned to the room, the first thing he did was to wash away the hickeys on his neck and check if there were any other marks on his body.  After sorting out all this, Chen Xu took out a bottle of physiological saline from the medicine box.  Western medicine, especially antibiotics, are 100% non-renewable resources in Dayan, not to mention the overuse of antibiotics does not do any good to the body.  How could Chen Xu not consider this issue?  Mengyao looked at the syringe glowing with metallic silver and begged with a grimace.  I was so sick last night that I couldn't feel any pain, but this morning it was really painful. I had needles on both buttocks. It would be embarrassing if my mother-in-law and the others saw me shed tears.  "My lord, Mengyao is really well. I don't need you to accompany me tonight." Mengyao looked at Qiuyue, weighing the pros and cons, and then said, "You haven't spent time with sister Qiuyue since you came back from beyond the Great Wall. You will go to Qiuyue tonight."  In the room." Mengyao said that Qiu Yue's face turned red, and Chen Xu's heart was pounding, but he couldn't make it too obvious. He patted his thigh and motioned for Mengyao to come over and lie down.  Mengyao begged again and again, and he reluctantly canceled the injection plan.  "Myolie, you will send someone later to ask the best doctor in the capital to come over and prescribe medicine for Mengyao." The troops stationed in various places in the imperial court have already set off for the capital. Not to mention the cost of training soldiers, more than 200,000 people are eating and drinking.  Lazarus sleep is not a small number.  The issuance of national bonds was imminent, so Chen Xu decided to talk to Gu Paner. If she was willing to go on stage, of course he would welcome it. If she was unwilling, he would never force her.  The alluring concubine Gu Meisheng is an indispensable friend in the circle of geishas. With her as a matchmaker, it will be twice the result with half the effort.  After lunch, Chen Xu went to Feng¡¯s house.  Although Mengyao was worried, she thought about the injection and hesitated for a long time before finally offering to go with her.  While walking on the way to Feng's house, Chen Xu thought about Mengyao's expression. He couldn't help but secretly laugh. It was really not a bad thing to have a wife who was "sick of needles" at home.  Since Gu Paner left Zuichunyuan, she has always stayed by Feng Qing's side.  Chen Xu's life and death were uncertain, so Feng Qing stubbornly married herself to the Chen family, and she followed suit. When Chen Xu returned to Beijing, Feng List broke up the one-sided marriage, and she also returned to the Feng family.  Feng Qing was looking forward to Chen Xu marrying her, but Gu Pan'er felt like a widow whose only son died. She should be desperate, especially when she thought that Chen Xu had not looked at her since he returned to Beijing, she became even more depressed.  &nbsp; Gu Pan'er is nominally Feng Qing's maid, but Feng Qing doesn't need her to do anything.  The more idle you are, the easier it is to think wildly. Gu Pan'er sat at the desk, looking at the portrait that Chen Xu drew for her spread out on the desk.  Gu Pan'er looked at the person in the painting, and she caressed her cheek unconsciously. Did he really disdain her?  He stole someone's heart but didn't care. Why was he so cruel?  Thinking of these messy thoughts, Gu Pan'er couldn't help but shed tears. The tears stained the picture. Gu Pan'er hurriedly wiped it away. The more she wiped, the dirt became worse, and her tears became more and more urgent

 Text Chapter 253 Kuang Yuhan vs Mo Xiaoda

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Hearing the knock on the door, Gu Pan'er felt more and more confused. She hurriedly rolled up the "self-portrait" on the table, hastily wiped the tears on her face, and looked in the mirror. She was  Then he called out "come in".  "Pan'er, it's rare that the weather is good today. Instead of being bored in the room, it's better to go out for a walk." Li Shiniang walked into Gu Pan'er's room.  The chivalrous heart-throb Li Shiniang, whose song is worth tens of thousands of gold, was once a famous geisha all over the world, but now she has done her best to become the second wife of the Feng family.  Li Shiniang was dressed in pink clothes, her face turned upward, and she was delicate and capable. She walked straight to Gu Pan'er.  "Nono, II still have something to do." Gu Pan'er and Li Shiniang have known each other since childhood. Together they were forced to learn piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, and orchestral music. No matter who made a mistake, they would be beaten and scolded by their mother.  , the other one will stand up and take the blame for the other party.  Their relationship has a very vivid name in modern society - besties.  Women¡¯s friendships are different from men¡¯s. Although they are intimate, they cannot help but compare with each other.  When Li Shiniang learns a new piece of music, Gu Pan'er will definitely learn it too, and vice versa.  Li Shiniang found a husband that she wanted, and Gu Paner was envious and jealous. She told herself in her heart that she was Chen Xu's person to comfort her.  The orthodox emperor returned to Beijing to discuss rewards for his merits. Chen Xu had eliminated the Minister of War and had great power that could be said to be more powerful than one person. Gu Pan'er was even happier than she was to receive the reward. Her man overpowered the ten niangs husband. She was in her  There was a feeling of sighing and raising eyebrows in front of me.  Of course, Gu Paner's "detachment" did not last long.  Chen Xu didn't say a word to her after returning to Beijing.  In the past two days, Gu Pan'er felt more and more that the smile she used to support the scene sounded like crying.  Today she finally couldn¡¯t pretend anymore.  ¡° Gu Pan¡¯er stammered that she had something to do, but she really didn¡¯t know what she should do, so she turned to look at Li Shiniang.  She suddenly threw herself into her arms and began to cry.  "Shi Niang, IIhe actually ignored me." "Pan'er, Mr. Chen may not be ignoring you. Living high up in the temple, I should help your majesty solve difficulties. Now that the imperial court has suffered a new defeat, there are powerful enemies outside looking at you.  There are people in the house who are panic-stricken, and Mr. Chen probably has the heaviest burden on his shoulders. "How come Li Shiniang doesn't know what Gu Pan'er is thinking?"  The two of them are competing against each other.  After all, they are friends. How could she do something so unethical as adding insult to injury?  Li Shiniang heard from Feng Che that Chen Xu was forced to divorce his wife because of Princess Sirou. She hesitated for a moment and decided not to tell Gu Paner for the time being.  It is not easy for a prostitute to find a good family with a clean family background.  What's more, Gu Pan'er's heart is tied to Chen Xu. If she is told that Chen Xu is going to be the consort, what is the difference between telling her that Chen Xu has suddenly become a eunuch?  Li Shiniang was thoughtful, she just told Gu Pan'er that a man should put his career first and shouldn't be harsh with him at this time.  After crying.  Gu Pan'er's mood calmed down a lot. She looked up at Li Shiniang and said with sobs, "Then if he remembers to visit Miss Feng, doesn't he have time to talk to me? I didn't ask him for anything." Li Shiniang was speechless.  A geisha has the pride of a geisha but also has the inferiority complex of a geisha, especially after becoming a good person.  This inferiority complex becomes clearer.  Once a prostitute, always a prostitute.  She can forget her past experiences but cannot get rid of the mark of the brothel on her body.  Isn't it true that Li Shiniang is not like this?  Even though her husband doted on her and loved her, even though her father-in-law and mother-in-law completely accepted her, and even though the eldest lady regarded her as one of her own, she was still cautious for fear of making a mistake.  Li Shiniang really wanted to tell Gu Paner how she could compare with Miss Feng?  Of course, these words must never be spoken.  "Shi Niang, what should I do?" Seeing Li Shiniang's hesitation, Gu Pan'er couldn't help but ask.  "Pan'er, this man has to be gentle, especially women like us. If you want to capture their hearts, you have to make him feel that he owes you" Before Li Shiniang finished speaking, Kuang Yuhan's maid panicked.  She ran in in a panic, and she said out of breath: "Second Madam, something bad has happened. Madam Madam and Miss Mo are fighting." Kuang Yuhan can coexist peacefully with Li Shiniang, maybe there is a reason for the latecomer to live in it.  The main factor is that Li Shiniang knows how to advance and retreat. As for Mo Xiaoda, she doesn't like it and even can't tolerate it.  Her father-in-law and mother-in-law were at home, so Kuang Yuhan could bear it as much as she could, but when she couldn't bear it anymore, she would turn her back on him.  Today, Feng Jing and his wife went out, and Kuang Yuhan, as the eldest lady, scolded Mo Xiaoda for not knowing the rules.  Mo Xiaoda is a child of the world, who dares to love and hate, ever since he met Feng Che - Feng Che has a handsome appearance and strong skills, but Mo Xiaoda was poisoned. Not only did he take good care of her, but he also saw and touched her parts -  -The simple-minded Mo Captou experienced this strange feeling for the first time, and her heart was tied to him unknowingly.  &nbsp; After entering Beijing, Mo Xiaoda was even more surprised to find that Mr. Feng's father was really her idol.  Although Feng Jing resigned from his post at Liumen, this did not affect her admiration for him at all.  Mo Xiaoda is determined to be the daughter-in-law of an idol. Women are more persistent than men, and Mo Captou never gives up easily.  What's more, after Feng Jing and his wife learned about Mo Xiaoda's life experience, they pitied her for being lonely and helpless, and they couldn't help but treat her kindly.  This is also the first time Mo Xiaoda has felt the warmth of her relatives since her father died of illness.  Family affection and love, what else in the world can bind a woman¡¯s heart more than these two things?  In Mo Xiaoda¡¯s view, the only flaw is that Kuang Yuhan picks her nose and eyes.  Kuang Yuhan is the daughter of a wealthy family. She has been influenced by the customs of a high-end court since she was a child. The wife of the wife takes care of the housework. It is only natural that the concubine should be scolded if she makes a mistake. What's more, a woman like Mo Xiaoda, who has no name and no status, is right?  Mo Xiaoda has been without a mother since she was a child and has been dependent on her father. Her acting style can be said to be bold at best, but to put it bluntly, she is a bit arrogant. Kuang Yuhan slapped the table with her after she said a few words. ?????????????????????????????? Coincidentally, there was a tea set that Kuang Yuhan had given as a dowry on the table. Mo Xiaoda¡¯s slap caused him to jump up and then fell to the ground, breaking into pieces with a ¡°pop¡±.  Women attach great importance to dowry items. Kuang Yuhan was so angry that she no longer cared about her husband's attitude towards Mo Xiaoda.  She shouted that someone was coming and she was going to exercise her rights as a hostess.  However, Mo Xiaoda didn't take her advice at all. Before the person Kuang Yuhan called came, Mo Xiaoda's fist greeted him first.  Kuang Yuhan¡¯s grandfather was the former Minister of the Ministry of War, and her family was very skilled in martial arts. Although Kuang Yuhan was shy in public, she also knew how to use fists and kicks, and was on par with Mo Xiaoda. ?????????????? Sometimes I¡¯m just afraid of being half-hearted, it¡¯s better to say that women are fighting with women.  At the beginning, the two of them were very polite, but after getting close, it gradually turned into a fight. Mo Xiaoda pulled Kuang Yuhan's hair, and Kuang Yuhan scratched Mo Xiaoda's face. The two of them rolled to the ground in embarrassment

 Text Chapter 254 Serving the Country with Loyalty

-    < >-:  Chen Xu met Feng Che on the way to Feng's house, and the two walked together.  "Do you really want to issue national bonds?" Feng Che originally thought that Chen Xu was just talking about whether national bonds are reliable?  "Didn't I get one million taels of silver from Marquis Jianning yesterday? It should be able to support it for a while." "Forget about the silver, the emperor summoned this morning, and the military pay for Bianzhen is 1.8 million." Chen Xu said.  He curled his lips and said, "I have contributed one million taels, and his uncle is still short of eight hundred thousand. Fortunately, the emperor cheated Marquis Jianning for another five hundred thousand." Feng Che: "Then what are you going to do?" "National debt"  This thing is actually the same as soap. As long as the packaging and promotion are done well, it can definitely trigger a buying frenzy." Chen Xu said thoughtfully.  Feng Che suddenly became interested and asked about the plan.  ¡°I want to write a play and then organize a national tour.¡± A play?  Feng Che asked what a drama is and how to tour.  Chen Xu smiled and said that he was thinking about it, then paused and said, "I was about to discuss it with Gu Pan'er. She has a wide network of contacts in the circle and should be able to help." Feng Che suddenly said: "I think back then.  Let's go to Zui Chun Yuan. Shi Niang has been my woman for a long time. Are you just showing off this girl? " "What do you mean I'm showing off to this girl?" Chen Xu thought about the scene of his contact with Gu Pan'er.  He couldn't help but retort, "Brother, we can't feel too good about ourselves as human beings." As he spoke, Chen Xu touched his cheek, "I admit that I am a talented person and bring disaster to the country and the people, and I also admit that I have some ability" Feng  Che stopped and looked at Chen Xu, his expression looked like he had a toothache.  He said: "Third brother, I feel that I am thick-skinned. Today I know what it means to be strong among the strongest. Brother, I am willing to be defeated." "Go, not every good man can be liked by all women. A man will spend his whole life  "It's enough to shamelessly pursue a woman, but it's another matter to reverse it" Chen Xu paused of course.  "That's not right. It's not like you don't know about your sister and I. Even if you have rice porridge in your head, you shouldn't mediate this matter." Feng Che: "Absolutely not. A man has three wives and four concubines.  It's normal." Feng Che's expression when he said this was very manly, almost domineering.  Then he added boldly, "The key depends on how you train them. If you match a teapot with a few teacups, you won't see the teacups getting emotional." Chen Xu wanted to touch Feng Che's forehead to see if he was feverish and confused.  Yesterday, he eagerly asked himself for advice on how to let Kuang Yuhan and Mo Xiaoda coexist peacefully. The next night, he actually blew the cowhide to the sky.  There were many pedestrians coming and going on the street. Chen Xu was afraid of being misunderstood because his sexual orientation was unknown, so he gave up this impulse.  "Captain Mo, are you going to stop quarreling with your wife?" After hearing Chen Xu's words, Feng Che felt a little embarrassed. Once the words came out of his mouth, he felt like he had diarrhea.  He said shamelessly: "Of course, you don't even know what brother is up to." Chen Xu looked at Feng Che, and the first thing he thought of was to save face and suffer.  At this moment, a child ran past them humming a folk song, and Chen Xu was a little distracted.  In the past two days, all he has been thinking about is how to arrange a drama to promote the national debt.  The fundamental purpose of promoting national debt is to inspire people's hearts and morale.  I wonder what can inspire people more than a passionate song.  Only morale and fighting spirit can create infinite possibilities. Songs and dramas work together. Dayan is a stagnant water, but Chen Xu has the confidence to make her excited.  "Second brother, let me teach you a song." Chen Xu suddenly felt enlightened.  He slapped his thigh hard. The idea was indeed wonderful, but a real talent can be put into practice.  The integration of knowledge and action is easy to say, but difficult to practice in practice. Chen Xu decided to temporarily use Feng Che as an experiment.     Sing?  Feng Che was very puzzled. In the past, his parents said that he was jumping around. Compared with the third child, his parents really wronged him. The third child was the worst among them. To borrow his own words, his thinking was always jumping around.  "I won't trick you. If you learn how to point, you may be able to charm thousands of girls." Chen Xu did not give Feng Che a chance to refuse. He continued, "I will sing a line, and you will sing along with me. It is catchy.  It¡¯s easy to learn.¡± It¡¯s not difficult for Chen Xu to choose a song. What could be more appropriate at this moment than ¡°Serving the Country with Loyalty¡±?  In fact, the first thing Chen Xu thought of was the adapted version of "Shanghai Beach". As time passed, he could only remember the lyrics roughly: One day, I was taking a shower, but they secretly looked at me Of course, if Chen Xu dared to do this  Sing, someone throws rotten eggs on the street, and most likely you will have to get a meal of "fried pork with bamboo shoots" from your mother when you go home. It's really unethical.  "When the wolf smoke rises, the mountains and rivers look north, sing!" "The wolf smoke rises, and the mountains and rivers look north, sing!" Feng Che followed Chen Xu Nian, like a parrot.?I did not forget to repeat the word "sing".  "If you don't sing, the smoke will rise, and you can look north." "If you don't sing, the smoke will rise" Chen Xu: "" "Serving the Country with Loyalty" is very catchy, and to be exaggerated, even a tone-deaf person can hum it.  Out of tune.  Feng Che couldn't keep up with the rhythm at first, but he got the hang of it after listening to it twice.  The song was very bold and explosive. Feng Che's voice gradually overshadowed Chen Xu's. The two sang together as they walked, and passers-by looked sideways at this pair of "crazy people."  Chen Xu intended to sing for others, and Feng Che had the potential to "make people crazy". The two of them had a tacit understanding and sang more and more energetically.  There is no shortage of people watching the excitement of the Chinese people, and more and more people are watching on both sides of the street.  "The dragon is curled up, the horse is neighing, the sword energy is like frost The hatred is crazy, the sword is directed, how many loyal brothers and feet are buried in a foreign country" When Chen Xu sang "How many loyal brothers and sisters are buried in a foreign country, why not die a hundred times"  "Protect the homeland and the country", a half-drunk old man joined the singing, sighing, speechless, with blood and tears in his eyes. The old man's son died in Tumu Fort, sacrificing his life for the country.  Although the old man was not familiar with the melody of the song, he sang with his heart. His hoarse voice touched the hearts of more people and made more people join in the singing.  The whole nation sang a song "Serve the Country with Loyalty". Even though it was so out of tune that nine cows couldn't pull it back, and even though the singing was coming and going - in layman's terms, it was uneven - it didn't stop them from roaring at the top of their lungs and even bursting into tears Team  The walk became longer and longer until we reached the door of Feng Mansion.  Chen Xu looked back and couldn't help but widen his eyes.  Chen Xu felt that the scene in front of him looked familiar. If each of these ordinary people were given a glow stick and a temporary tent built, it would be comparable to the concert of a king-level star, and it would definitely be a crowd-pleaser.  Chen Xu looked at Feng Che. At this moment, he felt that all the hard work in the past few days was worth it.  Although Dayan has 200,000 widows, 400,000 elderly people and hundreds of thousands of orphans, the people of Dayan are not numb, let alone timid.  Dayan can still be saved.  Until this moment, Chen Xu was completely relieved.  Chen Xu and Feng Che were about to turn towards the door of their home when a powerful man from the rear right rushed to Chen Xu.  He stretched out his thick arm to block Chen Xu, "Master, stay!" The man's voice was like thunder, and Chen Xu even felt his eardrums buzzing.  "What advice can you give me, strong man?" The big man's eyes were red and his expression was passionate. He could tell that he was a bloody man. Chen Xu had a good impression of him.  "Did you compose this song?" "Even so." Chen Xu's answer was somewhat ambiguous. Although no one sued him for plagiarism, he was not that confident.  "How can you let it go? You did this in the first place." Feng Che was very dissatisfied with Chen Xu's answer, but Chen Xu felt his expression change.  Of course, with Chen Xu¡¯s thick skin, he definitely couldn¡¯t blush.  The big man grinned.  "I can't believe that a pretty girl like you can actually say such manly things." After a pause, he added as if talking to himself, "My lady said that people should not be judged by their appearance. It seems that this is true."  No wonder the big man misunderstood.  Let alone Chen Xu, Feng Che can definitely be called a pretty boy, not to mention hanging by one arm. How many real men are like this?  Chen Xu was indifferent, but Feng Che was angry, "What do you know? Don't talk about my brother. Even if I give you a hand, I can make you lie here without three moves." The big man obviously didn't believe Feng Che's words.  He waved his hands naively and said, "I won't fight with you. My wife said that a good man should serve the country and make contributions. If you are really capable, then you should join the army with me" Feng Che looked at it  Chen Xu, both of them felt funny at the same time.  "Are you really planning to surrender to the army?" "Of course," the big man glared, "My wife said that when the country employs people uprightly, good men will of course surrender to the army." After a pause, he continued, "I want to join the army.  'Langya', you have to be the best when you are a soldier. " "'Langya' is not easy to get into. The selection is strict and the training is cruel. Not everyone can handle it." Chen Xu looked at the big man with interest.  The big man glanced at Chen Xu with some disdain, "My wife said that only by enduring hardship can one become a master. If you are afraid of hardship, what kind of man do you think you are?" "You love your wife very much?" This was the first time Chen Xu saw someone.  Every sentence quoted the lady's words, he suddenly asked suddenly.  "What does this have to do with you?" Although the big man did not answer directly, looking at his expression of hiding and tucking for fear of being snatched away, Chen Xu already had a sense of balance in his heart.  At this moment, there were still people singing "Serve the Country with Loyalty", and the big man realized that the topic had gone too far.  "Can you write me what you just sang? I like it very much." &nbsp; Chen Xu was originally going to promote the spirit of "serving the country with loyalty", so of course he would not be stingy. He asked the housekeeper of the Feng Mansion for pens and paper, and also ordered him to bring a table.  Chen Xu wrote lyrics, and interested people gathered around him. Feng Che spontaneously maintained order.  "What's your name?" "Dong Daxing." The people watching were bustling, but Chen Xu didn't hear clearly, so he motioned to Dong Daxing to write it down.  "I'm illiterate." Chen Xu almost bit his tongue. Feng Che said in a broken voice, "You're so illiterate. Why are you making fun of me?" "I'm going to show it to my wife. She will definitely like it." Chen Xu sighed.  He took a breath and said, "The imperial court is short of manpower to transport food. I think you are quite suitable. I heard that if you transport more food, you will be rewarded with soap. Take it home and give it to your wife. She will definitely like it."  £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª The people were still singing "Serve the Country with Loyalty", Chen Xu and Feng Che walked into Feng Mansion.  "Third brother, this Dong Daxing seems to know a lot. If he can join the Wolf Fang, he will definitely be a tiger general by training. Why do you want him to transport food?" "He cares too much about his wife. He has a bond with one person.  If you are afraid, you will not be able to use your hands and feet on the battlefield. I will not talk about the consequences." Feng Che was silent for a moment, and he suddenly said leisurely, "Lao San, will you miss Miss Mengyao and the others on the battlefield?"  Before Chen Xu could speak, a maid hurriedly ran up to her and said, "The young master is in trouble, the young lady and Miss Mo are fighting." Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª

 Text Chapter 255 Chrysanthemum, uncovering scars

-    < >-:  Feng Che was quite calm. He first said to the maid, "I understand, go about your business." Then he turned to Chen Xu and smiled sarcastically, "Entertainment is purely entertainment.  .\\Íø¡± The little maid felt at a loss. The master and his wife were not at home, and the young master was the one who talked about the matter. Is it a trivial matter for the young lady to fight with the concubine?  She doubted whether the young master understood her words.  "Entertainment is nothing. There's a fire in the backyard. Why don't you go over and start a fight!" Chen Xu slapped Feng Che in the face. He said ironically. The little maid nodded repeatedly after hearing this. Mr. Chen's words were still true.  Feng Che was like a sleepwalker who suddenly woke up from his dream. He pointed at the maid and asked Chen Xu, "What did she just say?" "The young lady and Miss Mo started fighting." The little maid repeated in a low voice, and Chen Xu made a gesture.  That seems to be the case.  "A fight started? It's not good for women to fight" Feng Che's words stopped abruptly. He screamed strangely and ran towards the inner courtyard.  Chen Xu walked at the end. Seeing that the maid could not keep up with Feng Che's speed despite all her efforts, he nodded in relief. This was the reaction that the eldest son of the Feng family should have.  Chen Xu and Feng Che have visited prostitutes together and carried guns together. On the battlefield, they can give their backs to each other without reservation. How can they care about worldly opinions when they are brothers in life and death?  When crossing the house, his wife did not avoid it. Feng Che's harem was "on fire". How could Chen Xu not follow him and take a look?  It would also be good to help talk things over and make peace.  Although Chen Xu has been worried that Mengyao and Sirou will "hit the iceberg", he has never seen a woman fight.  Feng Qing held Mo Xiaoda's waist, while Li Shiniang and Gu Pan'er held Kuang Yuhan.  Are the two parties involved more than just losing their composure?  It was so embarrassing, Mo Xiaoda was scratched all over his face, and Kuang Yuhan's cheeks were red and swollen. The two of them were pulled apart, and they couldn't reach each other with their claws and teeth, so they started to squabble and cry and curse.  The maids did not dare to come forward.  They blocked the octagonal door to watch the battle. When they saw Feng Che running over in three steps and two steps, they quickly made way for a passage.  After Feng Che passed, they returned to their original positions.  The young lady and the concubine had a big fight. Such gossip is rare to see in a hundred years.  What a pity to miss?  "Is it interesting? Go and do whatever you want." Chen Xu is a frequent visitor to the Feng Mansion. He knows that some of the maids and women in the inner courtyard have long tongues. This matter spread from the inner courtyard to the outer courtyard, and everyone in the capital knows about it.  What will happen when the news spreads?  There is a saying in Dayan: How can you sweep the world if you don't sweep one house? Governor Feng can't even train his own wives and concubines? How can he manage such an important institution as the Police Factory?  Although the two things are not necessarily connected, the court officials would never think so.  Most of the maids and mothers-in-law knew Chen Xu, and a few bold maids even "teased" him with hands and feet. Of course, this was before becoming an official; now Chen Xu has great power, although he has never put on any official airs.  However, the maids felt an invisible pressure. When they heard his words, they became terrified.  When Chen Xu passed through the Bajiao Gate, he heard Feng Che's voice.  "Fight, why don't you fight?" Feng Che took a deep breath.  He added, "Qingmei, Shiniang, let them go, aren't they going to fight? I'll just watch them fight." Feng Che was very angry. How is this decent?  Li Shiniang had never seen Feng Che get so angry before, and her heart skipped a beat.  She and Gu Pan'er let go of their hands at the same time.  When Feng Qing saw that Mo Xiaoda was no longer struggling, she also let go of her.  "Why don't you fight? Fight!" When Chen Xu heard Feng Che's words, he knew he was going to do something bad. When he was angry, Kuang Yuhan was obviously still angry. You added fuel to the fire at this time. How could she not?  Just a little bit of truth?  Indeed!  Kuang Yuhan pursed her lips and walked up to Mo Xiaoda. With a "pop" sound, she waved her hand and slapped her.  Mo Xiaoda didn't expect that she was beaten so hard that she staggered, her face was in burning pain, and she felt so wronged. She thought of all the difficulties Kuang Yuhan had made since she came to Beijing, and also thought that she was alone and helpless Mo Xiaoda  Although she was careless, she was a girl after all, and she couldn't help but feel sad when she thought about being sad. She squatted on the spot and cried.  Feng Che didn't expect that Kuang Yuhan would dare to hit someone. When he heard Mo Xiaoda's cry, his forehead felt hot, and he raised his hand and gave Kuang Yuhan a big slap in the face.  Kuang Yuhan fell to the ground, her originally red and swollen cheeks swelled up, and blood gradually flowed from the corners of her mouth.  She didn't wipe or cover her face. Her gray and despairing eyes stared at her tangled-haired husband, with tears streaming down her face.  "Brother, how could you do this?" Feng Qing scolded, but Feng Che seemed not to hear his sister's words. He looked at his hands and then at his wife's face. He really didn't want to hit her £ª£ª£ª  ************************************************************What to do?  " Kuang Yuhan and Mo Xiaoda went back to their rooms respectively. Fortunately, Mo Xiaoda could stabilize her by saying a few words about Kuang Yuhan in front of her. The key lies in Kuang Yuhan. Frankly speaking, her slapping Mo Xiaoda was a bit excessive, but after all,  It is also reasonable. It would be abnormal for the young lady of the Feng family to dare not discipline her husband's concubine. Therefore, Feng Che beat her and even slapped her to the ground. It was a bit unreasonable. Chen Xu had also done this.  , but at that time, his mother was critically ill, and he could still find an excuse for himself. Feng Che couldn't even find an excuse for his behavior, especially for his wife who had her hair tied because of a nameless "wild woman", especially in front of so many people.  , where does this put Kuang Yuhan's face? Beating his children in public and beating his wife behind closed doors, Feng Che reversed the procedure. He wanted to accompany his wife, but Kuang Yuhan didn't give him this opportunity. Feng Che grabbed it with some frustration.  Hair, he looked at Chen Xu as if asking for help. Chen Xu sighed, "It's better to let sister-in-law calm down first. I'm not telling you, what you did in this matter is indeed a bit unreliable.  "After a pause, he said again with the attitude of a veteran, "Women have to be coaxed" Feng Che interrupted Chen Xu hastily. He asked how to coax, and then said, "Lao San, I know this.  If you have experience, please teach me.  " Chen Xu really wanted to tell Feng Che that it would be better not to praise someone as much as he did. Seeing his sad face, he decided to endure it, "Women like romance. The key depends on how you create this scene, plus the love words.  , absolutely unfavorable.  "    "romantic?  Is this okay?  " Chen Xu's so-called romance refers to the transliteration of the English "romantic", which means poetic and full of fantasy. Romance as understood by Feng Che means indulgent and arbitrary. There are poems from the previous dynasty as evidence: Today's literati are as dense as combs.  Don't be romantic about the west and the east. After hearing Feng Che's question, Chen Xu suddenly realized and said after thinking, "What I mean by wolf is warmth and beauty. For example, if you give her a bouquet of flowers" Feng Che looked outside.  , he couldn't help but said, "Where can I get flowers at this time of year By the way, chrysanthemums, okay?"  " Regarding Feng Che's question, to be honest, Chen Xu doesn't know. In modern society, if you give your girlfriend a large bouquet of chrysanthemums on Valentine's Day, she will probably die miserably. " Let's discuss this again. Can't you think of another way?  Give her some small gifts, chat with her, and if that doesn't work, watch the moon and count the stars with her. Of course, don't count the stars because of your IQ. Too many can make things confusing, so just count the moons.  " Feng Che: "" Gu Pan'er was serving tea and water, and she only took a rough look at Chen Xu's words. Even so, she felt fascinated. Those who are content will always be happy. If Chen Xu can accompany her to count the stars, she will be happy.  Damn it. When Gu Paner thought of this, Chen Xu suddenly told her to come with me, I have something to say to me. "Can it really be true?  "Gu Pan'er couldn't help pinching her arm. It hurt. It was not a dream. Although she didn't know what Chen Xu wanted to say to her, she was very happy. Chen Xu told Gu Pan'er about the "drama performance", and Gu Pan'er  The fire in her heart seemed to be extinguished by ice water. She looked a little ugly and her voice was trembling, "Master Chen wants me to go back to a lowly career and entertain people with sex?  " "Don't think so wildly. I didn't say I would definitely let you perform on stage. I just asked you to help me give advice.  "Chen Xu took a sip of tea, and then said, "I just think you know more people in the entertainment industry" It's better that Chen Xu didn't say this. As soon as he said this, Gu Pan'er's face turned even paler.  In the past few days, she had deceived herself and told herself that Chen Xu didn't come to see her because he was busy and didn't have time. Now she realized that he thought she was just a prostitute. If he really liked her, how could he mention her?  That past that is unbearable? Thinking about it, are there few women around him? Be it Princess Sirou or Miss Mengyao, who among them is not better than her? Gu Pan'er  Gu Meisheng, you really should wake up. "Master Chen has an order. Do you dare to do it?"  Just do whatever the adults say.  The little girl felt unwell and left first.  " Although Gu Pan'er was smiling, her smile was very fake, just like the professional smile of a waiter in a high-end restaurant. It was completely different from the shy and happy look just now. " Chen Xu felt a little uncomfortable, so he gave it a try  He grabbed Gu Pan'er's sleeve. "Do you have any other instructions, Mr. Chen?"  The little girl was all ears.  "Gu Pan'er glanced at Chen Xu and quickly turned her head away. She felt her heart ached so much that she couldn't breathe. "Pan'er, if there was anything offending in my words just now, I apologize to you.  "Chen Xu is not an excuse. He really can't figure out what he said wrong just now. "Why do you need to apologize, sir?  Your Excellency is right, the little girl is a prostitute. She was, is, and will be in the future??The more Gu Paner spoke, the louder she became. By the end, she was almost hoarse.  As soon as she finished speaking, she lost her voice in pain.  Chen Xu slapped his forehead in annoyance, and he finally understood the crux of the matter - Dayan is different from modern society. Nowadays, everything is about money. Poor scholars are the least valuable and the most criticized; Dayan also has a kind of thing called  Integrity, all things are inferior, only education is good, this is called poverty and strengthening, and the ambition to not fall into the clouds. Even though the entertainment industry is sought after by others, it is a truly humble industry. In order to draw a clear line with the past, Gu Pan'er gave up the past.  All the glory, wealth and even changing her name, aren't the words she just said the same as exposing her scars?  Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 256 The wind is blowing and the clouds are flying (1)

-    < >-: Chen Xu had no intention of planting a willow, but Liu Chengyin's song "Serve the Country with Loyalty" caused a huge response in the capital. In just one afternoon, this song was sung everywhere in the capital. In the palace and the imperial study, the orthodox emperor was transcribing the lyrics,  "Wolf smoke rises, the mountains and rivers look norththe dragon curls up, the horse neighs, the sword energy is like frost", the lyrics are easy to understand. From an artistic point of view, people from upper and lower Liba have not yet made a conclusion whether it is a good thing, but it is definitely not a spring in the snow.  However, when it was sung, it gave people a feeling of excitement. The orthodox emperor knew that this song was originally created by Chen Xu, but he had never heard his original song. It seemed that he was very passionate, especially the line "The great China wants to congratulate from all directions." The orthodox emperor was fascinated by it.  As a conservative emperor, the orthodox emperor not only failed to carry forward the legacy of his ancestors, but also almost lost all his family property due to the failure of his "investment". As an emperor, he was indeed a coward. However, the more he did this, the more eager he was to make some achievements to impress his ancestors.  Look, he is a big bird that can only fly. He soars into the sky, survives the current crisis and then works hard. Chen Xu's fantastic ideas one after another made him see hope. Being an emperor does not mean doing it yourself, selecting talents and using talents.  , urging others to do their jobs well, and by the way, clear rewards and punishments is enough. If you can do this, sexual immorality is definitely not just sexual immorality. Chen Xu, you must not live up to my expectations of you. The orthodox emperor thought of the same thing like this,  Different people have different opinions from different standpoints. Marquis Jianning cured the Queen Mother's "strange disease", and the two of them summed up what happened. The Queen Mother angrily scolded the emperor's son for being unfilial. When she was relieved, she even imitated her predecessor.  Of course, she was just talking about the Empress Chao's impulse to depose and establish an emperor. Even if she had this ambition, she did not have the ability. After all, Marquis Jianning did not dare to accuse the emperor of wrongdoing, so he scolded Chen Xu and said that he was in cahoots with the orthodox emperor  After saying these words, Marquis Jianning broke into a cold sweat. Isn't this equivalent to pointing at the emperor's nose and calling him a wolf or a member of the wretched species?  The Queen Mother should not take it to heart - after all, her scoldings were much worse than this - but there are many eyes and ears in the palace. Once the news reaches the ears of the emperor, it may be hundreds of thousands of taels of silver to clear the account. Thinking of the silver, Marquis Jianning  His body aches, the emperor's nephew is rich in the world, and the poor man has so much money that he can't get rid of it, but he is thinking about this little money that his uncle has worked so hard to embezzle. Doesn't he think it's a loss?  At this time, Chen Xu deserved to be instigated by a thousand swords. The emperor just listened and was secretive. Isn't he afraid that the inheritance of his ancestors would be lost in the hands of that inexperienced boy?  The nephew is unkind, but the uncle cannot be unjust. He must correct his nephew's mistakes and make him deeply aware of his mistakes. What should he do?  Warriors fight to the death, and writers die to remonstrate. Although one cannot be called a loyal minister unless his brains are knocked out on the white jade stone steps of the Jinluan Palace. Marquis Jianning claims to be a loyal minister, but he does not like this barbaric and violent method. It is his own brains, and his body will suffer from it.  How can we let go of our parents at will?  I heard that the royal nobles of the clan complained a lot about Chen Xu, who had neither merit nor prestige appointed by the emperor, and monopolized power. Although the clan princes were not allowed to participate in politics, they were afraid that the young man would not be able to do things with his words. The country and the country were created by the ancestors.  The foundation was really ruined by the incompetent, naive, and bold emperor on the throne. It is a trivial matter that he cannot explain to his ancestors a hundred years later. He will not be able to enjoy the glory and wealth a hundred years ago - to the point where he can discuss with them and refuse to accept Chen's decision in the joint court.  Isn't it impossible to impeach the minister Xu who is in power? Once Chen Xu loses power, why don't you want to make him more powerful or flatter him if you want him to?  Marquis Jianning shared his experience with the Queen Mother. The two of them were wearing the same pair of trousers, and they hit it off immediately. As for Wala's massive invasion, it was just a hypothetical. Soldiers would block it, and water and soil would cover it. Why do you want it to be so complicated?  Besides, war will kill people, so if you can't fight, don't fight. Jinling is quite good, at least the winter is not as cold as the capital The two of them arrived here together, and the palace people came to report that someone from Jianninghou Mansion had something urgent to see.  Marquis Jianning looked at the Queen Mother, and he ordered someone to come in. The person who came was Wang San, a staff member of the Hou Mansion. With Marquis Jianning's permission, he talked about the people in the capital singing "Serve the Country with Loyalty" in front of the Queen Mother. "  To report to the Queen Mother, I also heard that "Serving the Country with Loyalty" was first sung by Chen Xu and Chen Shangshu. "There is a saying that the upper beam is not upright and the lower beam is crooked. The Marquis of Jianning is a master at framing Zhongliang, and his staff are like this."  The books he reads and the food he eats turn into bad water when they enter his stomach. He likes to do things that harm others and benefit himself, and he also enjoys doing things that harm others and does not benefit himself. As he speaks, he will write in advance  The good lyrics were presented to the Queen Mother and the Marquis respectively. "What do you think of Chen Shangshu's lyrics?" Marquis Jianning looked at the lyrics of "Serving the Country with Loyalty" in his hand. A faint smile flashed at the corner of his mouth, and he looked at it with approval.  He glanced at Wang San - a dog raised by his owner can best please his master if he can understand his owner's intentions and do things well in advance that the master wants to do but cannot do - this guy named Wang San is quite smart.  , he will have to be promoted to a senior position in the future.Officials, knowing people and making good use of them are the necessary qualities for those who achieve great things. Wang Sanguo really did not disappoint his master. He first looked at the Queen Mother in awe and then knelt down on the ground, "Master Qi, little little  I dare not say it." The Queen Mother snorted, and she said to Marquis Jianning, "There are no outsiders here. It doesn't matter if you say so. I will forgive you." Marquis Jianning said calmly, "You tell the truth,  "There is no need to be secretive in front of the Queen Mother." Wang San thanked you in advance. It is said that the Chinese nation is a nation that knows how to be grateful. Among them, it is especially simple and simple in nature. It has been oppressed by the powerful, but occasionally tastes the slightest sweetness of charity from those in power, and will be grateful.  If you give it some sunshine, it will be brilliant. If you give it a chicken coop, it will lay eggs. It cannot be said to be derogatory Let¡¯s stop talking and get back to the story. Wang San said out of context, ¡°Reporting to the Queen Mother, Chen Shangshu mentioned ¡®how many brothers and sisters¡¯  "Bury your bones in a foreign land," isn't this a mockery of the failure of your majesty's civil fort" "You bastard!" Queen Mother Zhang beat the bed and became furious. When Wang San stood up, he knelt down on the ground again with a "plop" "Queen Mother, please calm down, Queen Mother, take care of yourself.  "The body is important." Marquis Jianning was a little unsure. Did flattering him end up flattering him?  Logically speaking, it shouldn't be. "You continue." The Queen Mother's chest rose and fell, but her eyes could not hide the proud look. Marquis Jianning observed his words. He breathed a sigh of relief and encouraged Wang San to continue. "and the following sentence,  Why would you die to protect your country? Chen Shangshu first said that His Majesty had failed, and also said that he risked his own life to save His Majesty's life on the battlefield. He had a terrible intention." "What do you mean by this?" Jianning Hou pretended to be confused and asked.  After getting rid of the doubts in the heart of the Empress Dowager, Wang San encouraged his sharp tongue and said, "Returning to the Marquis, as a minister, Chen Xu should protect His Majesty, but this kind of thing has to be done."  Showing it off, isn¡¯t this a naked expression of Shi¡¯s kindness? People also disdain Shi¡¯s kindness. Doesn¡¯t Chen Shangshu have an ulterior motive? " "And" "Furthermore," the song "Serving the Country with Loyalty" became popular in Wang San¡¯s mouth.  The most direct evidence of Chen Xu's evil intentions is that this is how the Literary Prison was formed. It is precisely because people like Wang San who harm others and do not benefit themselves are racking their brains to destroy the inheritance of Chinese culture On the other hand, "Loyalty to the Country" is still here  Singing, the song spread to the grain transportation team. Chen Xu's strategy of transporting grain to reward grain and even soap was very effective. Not only the people in the capital actively participated, but even outsiders joined one after another. They registered in the temporary grain transportation team and asked for a guarantor.  Without a guarantor, he used the local government's road guide as collateral and went to Tongzhou The enthusiastic people heard the passionate songs, and their interest increased. Everyone involved in transporting grain was singing this song, even if they didn't know how to sing.  They were too embarrassed to say hello to anyone, so "Serve the Country with Loyalty" became the song of the grain transport team. The song spread with the team to Tongzhou and even far away places. In the next few days, passionate young people came to the capital to join the army one after another to protect the country.  Jia Wei Guo Of course, this is a later story. Cao Yongxi, the elder disciple of Tianji of the Jianyue Sect, silently watched the passionate and busy figures of the people transporting food far away in the rivers and lakes. He was worried about his king. Although Cao Yongxi was not in the court, he  But he can see the current situation clearly: there is a shortage of food in Beijing, but there is food in Tongzhou. The key lies in transportation difficulties. He heard that most officials in the court advocate burning food. Although he did not think of a proper way, he did not agree with burning food. Cao Yongxi has seen the great famine  What kind of situation is this? Starving people everywhere, plagues everywhere, grass roots and tree barks have been swept away, and people even eat for food in order to feed themselves. When this happens, the country's morals will decline and order will collapse. This will be the real disaster. Cao  Although Yong Xi and Chen Xu are not on good terms, if Chen Xu really agrees with burning grain, he will definitely give him a tough talk and persuade him to give up the strategy of cutting off his own thighs. Of course, he did not expect that Chen Xu could think of a strategy of transporting grain and talking about grain.  Compared with forcibly recruiting civilians, mobilizing the enthusiasm of the people and letting them actively participate is countless times more powerful. Once the capital runs out of food, the food is not only military rations, but the people also need to eat. Since it has to be distributed to them sooner or later, what is the difference if it is earlier or later?  In this era, I believe that no one from a poor family dares to waste food. Chen Xu can make people feel grateful with nothing. This is definitely the most amazing skill. Cao Yongxi is a proud person, but he has to write the word "submit" to Chen Xu.  Cao Yongxi is an orphan adopted by old man Tianji. He is called master and apprentice, and he has the same affection as father and son. He has always regarded Dong Xian as his nephew. If not for this holiday, he would really be willing to make a friend like Chen Xu. Thinking of Dong Xian's death, Cao Yongxi not only  He shook his head. The national crisis was at the forefront, and personal grudges should be put aside for the time being. A great chivalrous person should serve the country and the people. This is the magnanimity that a martial artist should have. However, the master and junior brother were dazzled by hatred. They tried every means to  Conspiracy against Chen ????If something unexpected happens to Chen Xu, who in the court can survive this mess?  Cao Yongxi didn't know how the war would start and how it would end, but he was certain that no one could do better than Chen Xu. Cao Yongxi didn't dare to criticize his master. He just couldn't figure out what Chen Xu would do.  With his mind, why did he say such words as "a useless scholar" in front of Fang Hong? Didn't he think about the consequences?  Scholars may be really useless, but sometimes they can do bad things. If they are uneasy internally, how can they deal with the outside world?  After all, he is a young man, and the city is not deep enough. To be continued) Going back to ancient times to be a general Chapter 256 The wind is blowing and the clouds are flying.

 Text Chapter 257 The wind is blowing and the clouds are flying (2)

    A large Buddha lives in a crude little temple in the southern suburbs of the capital, and Master Fahai, the guardian of the mountain gate of the Hanging Temple.  Master Fa Hai was profound in Buddhism. Ever since he was forced by Chen Xu to break his silence, he began to lecture and preach. Listeners gathered, and the incense in the small temple that was about to close suddenly became strong again.  Pilgrims may listen to the master preaching the spirit of international humanitarianism, Dayan and Walaben's family, and war gods and horses are just floating clouds; they may also worship Buddha or Bodhisattva to pray for peace Fahai lectures, and the happiest person is the abbot of the temple, Amitabha Buddha during the day  , and count the money at night.  Not every monk in the world wants to save all sentient beings. The director of a small temple has no big ambitions. If he has milk, he is his mother, and if he has money, he is his father. In order to save some money and return to secular life to marry his wife, he wished he could support Fa Hai as his biological father.  With delicious food and good drinks, he almost wiped Fa Hai's butt.  This morning, the abbot was eagerly looking forward to the master "starting work", but Fahai told him that guests were arriving today.  The identity of the guests is of course not trivial. The first person to visit was Fang Hong, the great sage admired by scholars, and then a man and a woman came together.  The abbot didn't know these two people. The man was handsome and upright. As for the woman beside him, the abbot had never seen such an extraordinary woman. He couldn't help but think that if he could marry such a woman, he would be allowed to become a royal monastery.  The abbot will return to secular life without hesitation.  Daxia Feng?  Mrs. Feng?  !  The abbot is in the capital, how could he not know about this divine couple?  Especially their sons and disciples, they are all popular people in front of His Majesty.  The abbot did not dare to mention that the small temple would not accept female guests. He politely invited the two of them inside Feng Jing and his wife are famous all over the world, but not many people know about Mrs. Feng.  Origin.  The abbot was a little curious about how his couple got involved with Master Fa Hai. At her age, she would not seek marriage. If she wanted a child, she should seek out Guanyin Bodhisattva.  The abbot paid attention to the content of their conversation with some curiosity.  They don't seem to be as harmonious as they appear. Feng Daxia and his wife seem to want to persuade Fang Dasheng to suspend the war.  Fang Dasheng frowned and said, "The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn't stop."  Master Fahai has a majestic appearance. He is like China during World War II, allowing Japan and Russia to fight on their own territory. The abbot listened to Fahai say a word - Amitabha.  Although the abbot is in charge of this small temple, although the temple is small, it has all the internal organs and a lot of trivial matters. Who can please do the rituals?  He had to personally check which family had money to pay for rituals and which family's widow wanted to ask a master to do Feng Shui or something.  The abbot returned to Master Fahai's "reception" room. Mrs. Feng was confronting Fang Hong, and Feng Jing was not as good as his wife.  He was helping the battle, and Master Fahai still seemed not to be bothered by anything. Of course, a glance at the chess game from time to time showed his true thoughts. If someone really said "Brother Hai. Kill the game", he would  I agreed half-heartedly.  Monks must adhere to strict rules and regulations and do not have many recreational activities. Playing chess is the healthiest pastime.  The abbot was also a chess lover, so he couldn't help but look at it a few more times.  Although Mrs. Feng is a female generation.  However, the chess game is open and closed, attacking the city.  Invincible; on the other hand, Fang Hong, the sage and Confucian gentleman's chessboard is full of underhand and damaging moves that are not on the table, and he uses every possible means.  At this time, the chess game has reached the final stage. Mrs. Feng won first and then lost. The big dragon was killed by Fang Hong. Mrs. Feng sighed and gave up.  "Senior Fang, the country is in turmoil. Isn't it just like this chess game? Xu'er was ordered to do so at a critical moment. If he can't solve his worries, how can he focus on defending against the enemy? Dayan has already lost once, which cost more than 200,000 lives. The deceased  That's it. Don't you think about the elderly parents who have lost their sons, the wives who have lost their husbands, and the orphans who have lost their fathers? Dayan cannot afford another failure. Once it reaches this point, the country will be in danger.  The nation is in danger! " Mrs. Feng seemed to have seen a scene of devastation. Her eyes were full of tears. She looked at the expressionless Fang Hong. She suddenly broke away from her husband's hand and slowly knelt down in front of Fang Hong Feng Jingnai  A tough man, his wife's actions reminded him of what happened more than ten years ago.  He was still young at that time, just like Che'er's age. Since he and his wife had made a private decision for life, the only thing that greeted them was the pursuit of Xuankong Temple.  At that time, my wife was pregnant. Once she was captured and brought back to the Xuankong Temple, the lightest sentence she could receive would be imprisonment for life. The Xuankong Temple did not recognize this kind of life sentence. They called it facing the wall or practicing cultivation.  Even though Feng Jing has great martial arts skills, he has no chance of winning against the three guardians of Xuankong Temple.  He was seriously injured at that time, so his wife knelt down in front of Fang Hong and begged them to forgive her husband. She was willing to go back to the master to accept the crime.  However, they were not allowed to do so. The couple was desperate. Since they could not share the quilt in life, they must share the cave in death. They jumped into the cliff with their unborn child hand in hand Feng Jing held his wife up as before, and he stepped forward half  He stood in front of his wife, stared at Fang Hong, and said word for word, "Fang Dasheng, Feng calls you "senior" only because he respects his wife. I admit that youYou are strong and admit that the Xuankong Temple is powerful all over the world, but do you really think you are enough to fight against the imperial court?  If you continue to fight with Xu'er and the others, we still don't know who will win. My wife is asking for mercy today. She just doesn't want to see her son, disciple and master in direct conflict. I hope you can take care of yourself.  " Master Fa Hai still said "Amitabha", Fang Hong looked at Feng Jing and his wife, and he said leisurely: "I'm afraid the virtuous couple are mistaken. I have never thought about going against the court, let alone making things difficult for my juniors.  From the beginning to the end, Master Chen was the one who provoked me, and this son is so domineering" The abbot did not expect that the protagonist of Fang Dasheng's discussion was actually Chen Shangshu, who is now famous all over the world. Monkhood has nothing to do with the four majors. The most important thing is not to talk about state affairs. It is best not to listen.  , he quietly exited the meditation room and stood in the chilling autumn wind, Feng Jing's voice still echoing in his ears. " Xu'er does not adhere to etiquette. Sometimes, he is indeed ruthless, but he is by no means domineering.  Now that he is in charge of the world, you can go and find out if he has ever done anything evil that oppresses good people!  " "Concerning the son's injury, have you ever asked about the reason?  Master Fahai is a master of Taoism. He will not talk about the rights and wrongs of his juniors behind their backs. Of course, Mr. and Mrs. Feng will not gossip behind their backs, but I have to say that the son¡¯s injury is something he asked for" The abbot hid in  The autumn wind blows at the mountain gate, and I can faintly hear singing floating in the wind. I listen carefully, and the singing seems to be getting closer and closer. "Hate is mad, and the sword is directed, and the bones of many brothers and sisters are buried in a foreign country" The singer is not.  One person, but a group of people. They were all passionate young people, and everyone roared at the top of their lungs. The abbot stepped forward curiously and asked. Not only did he understand the lyrics, but he also knew that it was the first song sung by Chen Shangshu of the Ministry of War, and then it became popular all over the world.  These passionate young people enthusiastically persuaded the abbot that they should actively call on the monks in the temple and the nuns in the nunnery next door to take up arms and go to the front line. The abbot said with a kind face, "Well done.  "Good." As he read the lyrics, he couldn't help but think that Master Chen looks good. Wait, isn't Chen Shangshu, the Minister of War, the protagonist of the discussion in the room? The abbot hummed a few words silently after thinking about the lyrics.  , it¡¯s really well said, and it¡¯s really catchy when sung, no wonder he can become the Minister of War. The abbot also thought of the four people in the room. Feng Daxia and his wife are famous masters in the world, Master Fahai is also good at martial arts, and Fang Dasheng must be the best.  It's not that they are helpless. If they really want to break up the negotiation, they will take action. Demolition of houses is a trivial matter. Once Mr. Chen is angered, he will use his power to frame Fa Hai and Fang Hong for defecting to the enemy and treason.  There is no need to go through the formalities of the Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple. He is fully qualified to behead first and then report. By then, he, the abbot, will probably be charged with covering up his accomplices. The abbot decided to let them listen to Chen Xu's singing. Even an idle person has the urge to get excited.  The master and Confucian scholar's ideological realm was definitely no worse than his. The abbot returned to the Zen room to write down the lyrics. He walked to Master Fahai's room with the ink still wet on it before he entered the room. He heard the master's Zen-like voice.  "Can the Xian couple tell me the whereabouts of Fairy Qingtan?  " Fairy Qingtan is known as the most outstanding disciple of Xuankong Temple. Compared with her martial arts, her beautiful appearance can affect the hearts of men all over the world. She has heard of her name for a long time, but has not been able to see the fairy's true face in Lushan. The abbot regrets it in his life. Of course.  , and he also knew that he could not have any interaction with the fairy. Even if he dreamed of the fairy, he would not be able to see her face. The abbot recalled the unspeakable dream of that day. He opened the door and walked in, presented the "calligraphy treasure" and gave it to her.  It explained the whole story. When it comes to poetry appreciation, benevolent people have different opinions. From those few words, Feng Jing and his wife saw the young man's pride and determination to serve the country with loyalty. As elders, they felt gratified.  Fang Hong looked at each other, and they saw the ambition and desire. "I am willing to defend the land and restore the border." They were almost certain that Chen Xu had solved the current crisis, and his next move would probably be to destroy the people of Wala.  ? They are also sons of father and mother Chen Xu was so excited that he sang a song, but he didn't expect that the song "Serving the Country with Loyalty" was not only spread in Dayan, but also spread to Ye Xian's tent.  His dream of opening the city gate and marching south was shattered, and he was really depressed for a while. He also asked Xi Ning what to do next. In order to consolidate his weight in Ye Xian's eyes, Xi Ning tried to compare the two sides.  Using force, based on his understanding of Dayan, he came to the final conclusion - attack it with a drum, and decide the world in one battle. This was the idea at first, and he excitedly asked about the plan, and then said: "I heard that Dayan will be defeated.  Yan's morale has improved, and folk songs are also being sung about defending the land and re-opening the frontiers. It seems that the lesson given to them last time was not enough.  " Xi Ning said disdainfully, "Prime Minister, this is just a bluff by the southerners. I have been in Dayan for many years, and I know too well that they are giants in words and dwarfs in actions.According to the situation, as long as the Prime Minister's iron cavalry approaches the city, the southerners will definitely offer the city and beg for surrender.  "Next, Xi Ning made another suggestion, "The Prime Minister can continue to send small groups of cavalry to harass the border towns. If the guards of Dayan cannot take care of each other, they will inevitably be unable to send troops to increase the defense of the capital. Dayan has just lost 200,000 elite soldiers, and the capital is just empty.  Kezi, as long as the Prime Minister breaks through the Bauhinia Pass, the throne in the Golden Palace in the capital will belong to the Prime Minister.  " Who is the most hateful person? A traitor! No wonder this guy Xi Ning has no descendants. If I had known this, I should have castrated him a few more times

 Text Chapter 258: Thank you for your kindness

    Ling Yuehua was still in her confinement, and her transformation from a wife to a mother was the most important turning point in her life. Yun Rui escaped from death, and Ling Yuehua only felt that there was a bright future in the blink of an eye. She asked her husband in detail about everything that happened after the Battle of Tumu Fort¡è  Yuehua is grateful to God, and she is even more grateful to Chen Xu and Feng Che. The iron cavalry was unstoppable. Dayan's 200,000-strong army had been wiped out. Chen Xu and Feng Che personally led hundreds of cavalry into the rebel army and saved their husband and the emperor.  Life Not everyone has such courage, courage and the ability to turn decay into magic.  As far as she knew, apart from Chen Xu and Feng Che, no one had ever seen before and probably would never do so again in the future. Yuehua had seen the numerous scars on her husband. Chen Xu and Feng Che were probably not much better, even though they were big.  She didn't say thank you, but she sincerely invited them to her home.  Although Ling Yuehua has never left her room these days, she is always paying attention to any disturbance in the capital.  Needless to say, Yang Yunqian, Chen Xu was appointed as the Secretary of the Ministry of War, and Feng Che was responsible for establishing the Anti-Terrorism Factory. When Yuehua heard the news, she had a dreamy and unreal feeling. The two of them were only seventeen or eighteen years old, especially Chen Xu.  At the age of seventeen, he supported the entire country with his young shoulders: inspiring people's hearts and morale, transporting grain and grass, making weapons, and actively preparing for war The imperial court, which was riddled with holes, was busy but not chaotic under his command, and everything was in order.  .  When Ling Yuehua heard her husband talk about what Chen Xu had done these days, what she thought of was not how powerful he was as a young man, but what she saw was his hard work.  Chen Xu, does he like this kind of life?  The young woman in the boudoir knows no worries, and she goes up to the green building in spring.  ??Suddenly I saw the color of willows on the street.  "I regret teaching my husband and son-in-law to seek the title of marquis."  Ling Yuehua thought of the poems Chen Xu had told her and Mengyao. Although she and Mengyao didn't agree with the content of the poems at the time, they had to admit that he was indeed very talented (Chen Xu would never admit this).  It is plagiarism, and there is no proof.)  Until this moment, Ling Yuehua can still clearly remember the scene where she saw a young man in shabby clothes desperately dragging the old donkey on the day she went back to her parents' home to visit her parents.  Chen Xu's mother and son rode a donkey into Beijing to seek refuge with the housekeeper Jia. At that time, she felt that this young man was not an ordinary person.  Who among ordinary people would dare to extort money from the eldest lady of the Duke¡¯s Mansion under any pretext?  Life is really wonderful. There seems to be an invisible force controlling everything.  From birth to death, all a person's efforts or lack of effort are just singing on the stage of life according to the script.  The only difference is that some people are protagonists and others are supporting characters.  As for Chen Xu, he is definitely the protagonist, but how should his scene end?  Chen Xu would never cling to power¡è Yuehua heard Yang Yunrui mention Chen Xu's idea of ????retiring after success, and she felt sincerely happy for him. In ancient times, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Although Ling Yuehua dismissed Yang Yunrui's success, she always warned her husband not to be greedy for power.  Party formation ¡î Yun Pu is like this, let alone Chen Xu?  His power and position were too sensitive, so even if he didn't say anything, she would give him some advice.  When he heard that the orthodox emperor forced Chen Xu to stop his wife and remarry the princess, Ling Yuehua's first reaction was to breathe a sigh of relief.  Dayan has formed a set of unwritten ancestral precepts since the time of Emperor Taizu: Prince Consort is not allowed to interfere in politics¡è Yuehua and Princess Sirou know each other, and it is just an acquaintance. She heard her husband talk about Chen Xu and Princess Sirou when they escaped outside the Great Wall.  Intimacy - Thinking about the causes and consequences¡è Yuehua knew that the orthodox emperor had other intentions. He clearly told Chen Xu and the world: "Princess and power are like fish and bear's paws, you cannot have both."  Thinking of Mengyao again, Ling Yuehua couldn't help but feel sad for her good sister.  Regarding this matter, Chen Xu had no choice.  I can only feel wronged to Mengyao.  When it comes to women's criteria for choosing a mate, no one can help but admit that this is very contradictory.  Women want their men to be successful, and men who are successful are either rich or powerful, which can only encourage more women to surround them.  He won the world but lost to her. This is probably what he means. He is a truly good man who does not smoke, drink, gamble or whore.  The ones who fare best are probably the fourth generation disciples of the Beggar Clan.  In the Beggar Clan, even if you get the gang leader, he is still a beggar.  Ling Yuehua has been thinking about how to comfort Mengyao. The orthodox emperor forced Chen Xu to divorce his wife. He probably just wanted to stop the world from talking about it. As for whether Mengyao will continue to be with him or marry someone else, the emperor probably doesn't have the time to care about it.  Let's break things.  After thinking about this problem, she felt that she could persuade Mengyao that status and everything were fake. A wife was worse than a concubine, and a concubine was worse than a thief.  Mengyao turned from his wife into a concubine. Chen Xu must have felt guilty. If a man has this idea, isn't it easy to capture his heart?  After all, there are not many outstanding men like him.  Chen Xu is indeed excellent, but the only thing that is not advisable is his loveliness. And Feng Che, who fled thousands of miles, actually brought home a woman. I heard that Yuhan has beenIf they keep getting angry with him, they should definitely be cured of their bad habits.  Ling Yuehua sometimes thinks about what she would do if her husband also brought her a "good sister".  Every time she thought about it, the result was the same every time. It would be better for her husband to come back alive. If there was one more mouth in the house, just one more mouth. This one was not bad.  Chen Xu¡¯s poem about regretting teaching her husband to seek a title is really meaningful.  Ling Yuehua looked at her infant son who was sleeping soundly. She had a husband and a son. If she could give her husband another girl in the future, she would have no regrets in her life.  "Miss, many people on the street are singing, "Serving the Country with Loyalty." Xiao Ju walked into Ling Yuehua's room and reported the latest situation to her lady. "My maid also found out that this song was first sung by Mr. Chen to Feng.  The young master heard that they sang together while walking, and then word spread on the street. " Ling Yuehua was really interested, and she asked Xiaoju to repeat the lyrics.  Ling Yuehua read the words written by Xiao Ju, and she asked Xiao Ju to learn to sing it again. Ju is a female voice after all, and the original passionate and heroic tune has a touch of sadness and lacks the resonance that makes people's blood boil.  Ling Yuehua is very talented in vocal music. She looked at the lyrics and silently thought about Xiaoju's singing. If it were sung by a man in the army holding a copper pipa and an iron plate, it would probably have a different flavor.  Chen Xu casually sang such a popular song. What was he trying to do?  As night fell, Yang Yunrui returned home. He first went to visit his mother, and then followed his mother to his wife's room. Yunrui teased his son for a while, and then he told his wife what happened today.  Yang Yunrui also heard about the singing of "Serve the Country with Loyalty" in the capital. As a soldier, Yang Yunrui was moved by the singing the first time he heard it. If this song becomes sung in the army, it will definitely be a great boost to morale.  ¡°You said that Chen Xu¡¯s original intention of singing this song was to persuade the people to take the initiative to buy his so-called national debt?¡± Yang Yunrui nodded, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s what happened.  Ling Yuehua also knew that the court was short of money. She considered it and said, "Mr. sir, our Yang family should be able to scoop up some money to meet Chen Xu's urgent need. Although I am in charge of the Yang family's property, this matter requires my husband's approval." Yang Yunrui hugged his wife.  With a wife like this, what more can a husband ask for?  Of course, the Yang family's property is just a drop in the bucket in trying to make up for the huge gap in the court's money. The biggest support for Chen Xu at the moment is to actively purchase national bonds, thereby motivating others to rush to buy (To be continued., (.) Vote for recommendation  , monthly pass,,.

 Text Chapter 259 Teasing

    Chen Ying'er and Mengyao naturally heard the song "Serve the Country with Loyalty". Mengyao didn't know at first that this was Chen Xu's "work", but it happened that a big man came to see Chen Shangshu.  Although Mengyao has no status now, she still exercises her rights as a hostess. While sending the big man away, she saw the lyrics written by Chen Xu himself. How could she not recognize her husband's handwriting?  For Mengyao, the better Chen Xu is, the sadder she feels.  This is by no means a jealousy that cannot be tolerated by two tigers. She just regrets that the man she loves is nominally the husband of another woman.  Every time she thought about this determined outcome, she felt so painful in her heart.  Mengyao told her mother-in-law about this matter. When she looked up and saw Qiuyue, she thought about sacrificing her husband to avoid injections, and she wanted to regret it again.  But I've done this kind of thing once, so it's really unjustifiable to do it a second time.  Qiuyue couldn't guess Mengyao's thoughts. In fact, since she was "betrayed" by Mengyao in the morning, her head seemed to be filled with images of Chen Xu, and she spent this long day in anxiety and anticipation.  At dusk, Qiuyue took a bath secretly, changed her clothes from inside to outside, and waited for her hair to dry before she appeared in front of Chen Ying'er and the others again.  At this time, the lanterns are starting to come on, and thousands of houses are lit up.  Qiuyue¡¯s red face is particularly bright in the candlelight.  Although Chen Ying'er and the others heard that Mengyao was "merciful" and asked Chen Xu to accompany Qiu Yue, they basically didn't take it to heart.  This is how things are in the world. No matter whether it is important or not, only the person concerned cares most about it.  "Qiuyue, you still need to freshen up at night!" Mengyao asked casually, smelling the unique fragrance of Qiuyue's soap.  She smiled again and asked if she had taken a bath.  Qiuyue was like a shy child who was greedy for food and was caught by someone. Her face was red and red, and she turned around and ran back to her room.  "Mengyao, what's wrong with Yue'er? Is she feeling unwell?" Chen Ying'er asked Mengyao that Qiuyue was pregnant.  Even if she has a headache or fever, it's not a small matter.  While Chen Yinger asked questions, she stood up and wanted to catch up.  "Mother-in-law, Mengyao, let's go." Mengyao truly envied Qiuyue.  If she was also pregnant with her husband's flesh and blood, how could things be like this?  Mengyao turned around and left, but Concubine Chen's voice - Ying'er - echoed in her ears.  Don't worry, Yue'er is a blessed girl.  Qiuyue was of course lucky. After being intimate with her husband for one night, she already had dark knots. However, she and her husband had not been able to fall into the trap for so long. She was finally looking forward to her husband's return home and it happened to coincide with her menstruation. We are all women.  Why is there such a big gap?  Qiuyue is a blessed girl, doesn¡¯t she just say that she is unlucky?  Thinking of Concubine Chen, Mengyao felt strange again. What is the origin of this woman?  Concubine Chen came with Qingtan.  Mengyao really thought that she was just Qingtan's maid at first, but later she realized that this was not the case.  Concubine Chen rarely spoke, and she never took the initiative to get to know anyone in the house; she rarely went out, and her only activities were in her bedroom and the nearby garden.  Mengyao saw her secretly sitting in the garden crying several times.  At that time, Mengyao couldn't worry about her husband whose life or death was uncertain.  She had no intention of asking these questions.  Things turned around after Chen Xu came back. Concubine Chen suddenly learned to smile. Her smile was not a forced smile, it was joy from the bottom of her heart.  Especially these two days, she actually took the initiative to talk to her mother-in-law.  Why is this happening?  Who is she?  I must ask my husband if I have the chance Mengyao walked into Qiuyue's room, but she didn't speak at first.  Just looked Qiuyue up and down.  Qiuyue didn't dare to look at Mengyao, she simply lowered her head and pretended to be an ostrich.  "Qiuyue, are you feeling unwell?" Mengyao asked knowingly.  "Nono." Qiuyue lowered her head even lower, and the blush on her face gradually spread to her neck.  Mengyao didn't want to let Qiu Yue go, so she grabbed Qiu Yue's arm and felt her pulse, "Young lady is feeling spring, Qiu Yue, tell me honestly, do you want to marry each other?" "No I haven't thought about it" Qiu Yue's mind  There was only the word "no" left in it, and she wished she could find a crack in the ground and crawl into it never to come out again.  ¡°You really don¡¯t want to?¡± Mengyao pushed forward step by step, and it was really a sense of accomplishment to ¡°tease¡± Qiuyue.  Qiuyue knew that if she answered "no", she would definitely take back her life due to Madam's narrow-mindedness.  Qiuyue gritted her teeth and said "yes" in a voice like a gnat.  Mengyao couldn't pretend to be deaf and dumb, so she asked in a bad way: "Then tell me where you want your husband to be?" When she asked this question, Mengyao herself felt blushing.  There was no way to answer this question. Qiuyue quickly grabbed the quilt and covered her head, typical of looking at her head but not her buttocks.  "Huh?" &nbsp; Hearing Mengyao's surprised voice, Qiuyue couldn't help but lift the quilt.  "Yueer, you are actually more than two months pregnant" Qiuyue: "" The doctor has already confirmed that she is pregnant, not to mention that she has not come for two months. It is a certainty, and this is in the house.  Is it still a secret?  Of course, Mengyao would not make a mistake. She ignored Qiuyue's speechless look and said seriously, "Qiuyue, women are no better than usual when they are pregnant, especially that kind of thing. If you can, don't do it. After all, the child in your belly is the most important. Mother-in-law just said  You told me to take care of you!" When Qiuyue heard this, the burning passion in her heart felt as if someone had poured a basin of ice-water mixture on her head, and the temperature was absolutely zero.  Although she heard Chen Xu say that except for the first two months and the last two months of pregnancy, it was not impossible at other times, but what if something happened? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not to mention her mother-in-law and the others, she herself can¡¯t forgive herself.  Thinking of this, Qiuyue suddenly lay on the pillow and started crying.  Mengyao looked at Qiuyue crying, and she couldn't bear it. Is this a bit too much?  Qiuyue consummated her marriage with her husband, and the only joy she had had was disturbed by herself.  Compare yourself to others and ask yourself how you should respond if Princess Sirou treats you like this in the future.  "Yue'er, don't cry, I'm just teasing you. Women keep their word, and your husband must accompany you today. Otherwise, he will give Mengyao an injection in the butt, it will hurt" No matter Mengyao or Qiuyue,  Even Chen Ying'er and Qingtan, neither of them expected that Chen Xu would bring home another woman. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Gu Pan'er.  In Feng Mansion, Chen Xu apologized to Gu Paner for his words.  Gu Pan'er was a little unbelievable. She had met many dignitaries in Zuichun Court before. How many of them were more powerful than Chen Xu?  How many are more capable than Chen Xu?  How many people are willing to apologize to a promiscuous woman because of their careless words?  No, apart from Chen Xu, Dayan could not find another person like this.  "Mr. Chen, do you like the Nu family?" What Gu Pan'er means by "like" is definitely not "like" in English. What she wants to express is "love".  When it comes to the issue of men and women, Chen Xu himself admits that he is an abuser and is basically on a par with Feng Che.  In his heart, love is a very sacred word and he would never say it casually.  "I have never treated you as an outsider." Gu Pan'er suddenly smiled. Although Chen Xu's words may not come from the bottom of his heart, she liked it.  "Young Master needs Pan'er's help. Of course Pan'er has to do his best, but Pan'er hopes that Young Master will promise her something. This is not an exchange, this is just a request." "Can Pan'er live in your house? Pan'er himself  After leaving Zuichunyuan, I have been living in Miss Qing's house. I am called a maid but have never done anything like a maid. This is not good" "Of course, Gu Pan'er didn't say anything.  The moon comes first, and she has not forgotten Chen Xu's words. She will definitely wait until he says "Pan'er, I like you" from his own mouth.  So, Chen Xu nodded and agreed

 Text Chapter 260 The country cannot be destroyed

    Chen Ying'er and the others were not strangers to Gu Pan'er, they were just curious: Although Chen Xuruo brought Feng Qing home, although it was not in line with etiquette, it was understandable. What was going on when he brought Miss Qing's maid back?  Chen Xu told them that this was necessary for rehearsal.  Chen Ying'er, Xiao Yi and the others were doubtful, but Mengyao didn't believe it at all. Rehearsing a show?  You can't fool ghosts with this.  Since Chen Xu agreed to let Gu Pan'er live at home, he not only asked people to arrange a room for her, but also formally introduced her to her mother and the others.  What surprised Chen Xu was that Gu Pan'er actually gave a big gift to her mother and the others, especially her trembling look. There is a saying that describes it very appropriately - an ugly daughter-in-law meets her parents-in-law, although Gu Pan'er is not ugly at all.  Chen Ying'er was fine. Gu Pan'er called her "Madam" when she met Mengyao, as if the emperor forced Chen Xu to divorce his wife never happened.  Mengyao was originally very angry, so she couldn't help but nodded at her.  Some people say that the palace and the brothel are the most intense and dirty places in the world. Chen Xu fully agrees with this.  If Gu Pan'er didn't have some ability to observe words and emotions, how could she survive the mire?  "What show are you going to rehearse?" Mengyao was very angry at why she asked this calmly. When she heard that Chen Xu had brought a "wild woman" home again, she felt that even if she would not slam the door angrily in front of her mother-in-law,  Even if I go, I will never give her a good look, but why is it like this?  Really disappointing.  Chen Xu answered this question on behalf of Gu Paner.  The storyline of this play is very simple: the story took place in the previous dynasty, when the Jin people went south and the mountains and rivers were broken.  The life was devastated, and the once prosperous capital had long lost its former prosperity. There must be several symbolic props on the stage: blood, corpses, broken walls A girl from an ordinary family, her parents and brothers all died.  During the war, even she herself was ravaged.  This is a drama with a patriotic theme, and of course there is no sex scene. Firstly, if you really want to "take off your clothes and become famous", Chen Xu, the "chief producer", will have to be drowned in the spit of the court officials; and secondly.  Chen Xu stubbornly believed that an actor's acting skills did not depend on whether he dared to take off his clothes to a large extent The girl was disheveled and her eyes were dull.  She just unconsciously shook her brother's body in front of her, while the beasts who insulted her walked away to find their next target.  The picture is frozen.  At this time, a narrator shouted - the country cannot be destroyed!  The heroine is contacted by Gu Pan'er. As for the heroine's brother, this actually does not require acting skills at all. Just put on makeup and lie on the ground and pretend to be dead.  Chen Xu is not going to arrange lines for the male protagonist. This is not a film about ghosts and ghosts. You only have one life, and if you die, you will die.  "Mengyao, do you think this play can arouse strong emotional resonance among people?"  ¡° Gu Pan¡¯er has seen Qingtan¡¯s pregnancy before, but this is the first time she has seen a swaddling baby.  Gu Pan'er didn't know Qingtan's identity, she just watched Qingtan breastfeeding her child with some envy.  Being a mother is a woman's destiny.  Gu Pan'er is already a grown-up. When will she become a mother?  Thinking of this, Gu Pan'er not only glanced at Chen Xu.  Chen Xu became a father for the first time and was curious about everything. He had to learn how to hold a child and change his diaper.  As for breastfeeding, he didn't seem to have to worry about it - Qingtan had just finished feeding the child, and she pulled down her skirt to cover her bulging breasts - Chen Xu was holding the child, and Gu Pan'er reached out and pulled Chen Jin's little hand.  She then took off the jade pendant from her neck and stuffed it into the child's hands, letting him play with it.  Qingtan doesn¡¯t mind whether Gu Paner¡¯s jade pendant is expensive or not.  She was happy that someone was thinking of her child.  Qing Tan smiled, but Gu Pan'er sighed in her heart: The Chen family's concubines, not to mention Mengyao's unparalleled beauty, one of his concubines gives people an otherworldly temperament, and she has just given birth, and given time, her body will fully recover,  I believe it will be better than this, Gu Paner feels very stressed.  Chen Xu insisted on keeping Gu Pan'er at the same table to eat. Gu Pan'er hesitated, and she carefully sat down next to him.  "Where is Yue'er?" Chen Xu didn't see Qiu Yue, so he got up and walked to Qiu Yue's room.  Mengyao chased her out and told Chen Xu that Qiu Yue was feeling a little unwell. Seeing Chen Xu quicken his pace, she couldn't help pouting. She had never seen him so nervous when she was sick.  "Qiuyue will be fine, just give her an injection and she'll be fine." Mengyao's words were filled with a strong smell of Shanxi mature vinegar.  While talking, the two came to Qiuyue's room.  Chen Xu was someone who had been here before. Seeing Qiu Yue's shameful appearance, how could he not understand what was going on?  Mengyao thought about giving Qiu Yue an injection. Chen Xu smiled and said, "Are you addicted to injections? Qiu Yue is pregnant, how can she take medicine randomly?" "Meat injection!" Mengyao's face turned bright when she said this.  Some findings?.  Chen Xu was speechless. He was also considered a talented person among the prostitutes. He knew the elegant meaning of the song after listening to it. Not to mention that Mengyao summed it up well. Chen Xu couldn't help but give her a slap on the butt.  Qiuyue is too naive, she stupidly asked about meat needles.  When she understood Mengyao's words, she felt like a little crab that had been cooked, her shoulders slowly slumped, and finally she decisively hid her head under the quilt The autumn wind blew, and the night was dim.  Qiuyue curled up in Chen Xu's arms like a kitten, her face flushed, her eyes blurred, her mouth slightly open, and her body twitching slightly.  Chen Xu hugged her smooth shoulders and comforted the wonderful person in his arms.  Chen Xu felt sorry for Mengyao, and he felt even more sorry for Qiuyue.  Since Qiuyue followed him, she took care of her mother and took care of the housework. She worked hard without complaining.  In Qiuyue's heart, she is just a maid, and this is all her responsibility, but Chen Xu does not take it for granted.  What makes him feel most embarrassed is that Qiuyue will be a mother, and she doesn't know what to do. Love - thinking of this problem, Chen Xu wants to spank Mengyao. If she hadn't made such a mess, why would Yue'er be so confused?  Are you confused?  Of course, ignorance also has its advantages. Qiuyue was very good and obedient between the beds. She did whatever Chen Xu asked her to do. Shenma old trees had roots, ants followed locust trees, ants climbed up trees She blushed and let him toss her around.  .  Some things are hard-won.  So cherish it very much.  "Sir, will thiswill it hurt the baby?" Qiuyue murmured with her eyes closed. She was very happy tonight, and the only thing she was worried about was this matter.  Chen Xu smiled and shook his head. This kind of thing is actually the same as drinking. Drinking helps people, but drinking is harmful to the body.  He is definitely not talking nonsense.  Can't Qingtan and Jin'er explain the problem?  Qiuyue felt relieved, she pursed her lips and smiled.  Chen Xu stretched out his hand to touch her, and the two of them rubbed their bodies together.  He gradually began to react again.  "Yueer, come again." Chen Xu put his hands on Qiuyue's armpits and asked her to sit on him. Qiuyue lowered her head and "searched for the dragon and its cave."  Then he sat down gently with his eyes closed.  When the love was intense, there was a soft sound from the door. It was the sound of the wind blowing the door. Qiuyue suddenly stiffened, and her slightly twitching body pressed softly against Chen Xu's body "Sir, madam  Will she come over?" "Definitely not, she is busy connecting with Pan'er." The so-called "connecting with each other" is actually because Mengyao wants to find out what the relationship is between Miss Gu and her husband.  Qiuyue suddenly asked with twinkling eyes, "Madam, will she bully Miss Gu?" "How can she not?" Chen Xu smiled, Mengyao just had a mean mouth.  Is Gu Pan'er just an idle person?  If she wanted to please her, how could Mengyao resist?  At this point, Chen Xu suddenly asked, "Did Mengyao bully you? Tell me and I'll spank her." "No. Really not," Qiuyue said hurriedly, "Madam, she has a hard mouth but a soft heart. She treats me very badly.  Well, when she saw me crying, she comforted me." Chen Xu: "" In the following days.  Gu Pan'er, the "director" of the drama, officially took office. He was very busy studying scripts and selecting actors.  In Dayan, actors are just dolls. The young masters, young ladies and wives of wealthy families like to listen to operas and music. If the family has birthday banquets or wedding banquets, they will invite famous actors to sing. When they are happy, they can also sing a lot.  They gave away gold, silver and jewels, but deep down they looked down on these actors.  When an actor enters painting, his life will be far away.  Even so, brothel singers and troupe artists want to be famous all over the country like crucian carp crossing the river.  Gu Pan'er is like Chen Xu's spokesperson. Chen Xu represents the imperial court. It is easy for the imperial court to make a person popular.  Once the news was sent out, theater troupes and brothels in the capital regarded Gu Paner as a living god of wealth.  If Gu Pan'er is a boy, as long as she says a word, the rules can be unspoken to anyone who wants to.  The next day after the incident, Kou Baimen and Qi Yaxiu approached Gu Paner at the same time.  "Zuichunyuan is both stunning and beautiful, Qi Yaxiu and Li Shiniang don't have much to deal with, and Kou Baimen always puts eye drops on Gu Pan'er.  At this moment, how could Qi and Kou still remember their previous quarrel?  Gu Pan'er didn't reveal it. She would not keep the past estrangement in mind. The only thing she had to do now was to choose the most suitable actor to complete the task assigned by Chen Xu.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Chen Xu was not surprised that Gu Pan'er fully understood his intention and started working step by step. He was just curious about what Gu Pan'er said to Mengyao to "clean up" her obediently.  Chen Xu promised that those who transported more food would be rewarded with soap, so he would not break his promise. When Mengyao was rushing to make soap these days, she would always go to Gu Pan'er's place to have a look.  "Director Gu", who was a big name in the eyes of a group of "artists", walked quickly when he saw Mengyao disguised as a man.He came up to Mengyao, showed her a seat, and served her tea, while she stood aside and waited respectfully The artists couldn't believe it, and they all speculated on the identity of this handsome young master.  Garrison troops from various places mobilized by the imperial court have arrived in the capital. Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui have been busy reorganizing the three battalions in the past few days.  Putting the idea of ??"Ten Regiment Battalions" into practice is by no means a simple matter. Once a mutiny occurs due to improper handling, the consequences will be disastrous.  After a few days of busy work, things finally came to light. Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.  Yang Yunrui brought up old things again and asked Chen Xu to tell them about him.  "The third child, I made a promise to Yuehua. I will invite you and the second child to my home today." Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. Feng Che came to the two of them half-heartedly. He was crying and said in his first sentence  It's "Boss, Third, you have to help your brothers."  Feng Che is not a big deal. He just slapped his wife back to her parents¡¯ home. No matter how much she invites her, she can¡¯t come back (Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Text Chapter 261 Zhejiang Army

    Kuang Yuhan went back to her parents' home in anger, and then she realized the change in the attitude of her uncles, brothers and sisters towards her.  Before Kuang Yuhan got married, although she was loved by her grandfather, she was still a girl. Her brothers didn't take her seriously, and her sisters were so jealous that they seemed to be inseparable.  Since he and Feng Che agreed to get married, but before they got married, the fianc¨¦e did several ridiculous things: Mianhuasuliu was blocked by his mother on the bed in the brothel, and his unmarried wife took a concubine and killed her for her.  The Wala envoy was imprisoned by the Ministry of Punishment Modern society has a very appropriate adjective for people who can do such things: unemployed young people who gather for gambling, prostitution, and fights.  Almost no one in the Kuang family thought highly of such an extremely unreliable son-in-law. However, Kuang Yuhan, a good daughter, did not marry a second husband. On the day of her wedding, all the brothers and sisters in the family were present and watched her jokes in the name of congratulations.  It¡¯s just that no one expected that Feng Che, a big bird, would become a blockbuster even if he didn¡¯t even sing.  The orthodox emperor named Feng Che a military general and accompanied Chen Xu to send Princess Sirou off to marry.  Two idle military attaches and a few hundred imperial troops turned Wala upside down and saved the life of the orthodox emperor. Although the Anti-Security Factory was in the preparation stage, anyone with a discerning eye knew that this must be a hot position, not to mention that he was closely related to the powerful people today.  The Minister of the Ministry of War called him a brother When Kuang Yuhan was at her husband's house, she felt the enthusiasm of her parents' family, but she didn't think much about it. In the past few days, she saw the envy of her brothers and sisters who came and went like leeks in summer. She  Suddenly I felt that no matter how much grievance I suffered, it was still worth it.  Of course, how can a woman not have a little temper?  Feng Che came twice, and Kuang Yuhan always looked at others with a face to please her husband.  But her heart was bubbling with beauty.  After Feng Che left in disgust for the second time, Kuang Yuhan couldn't help feeling regretful. Would he really leave her alone?  Kuang Yuhan made up her mind that as long as Feng Che came to visit her for the third time, she would definitely go home with him immediately.  The next day, he didn¡¯t come.  On the third day, he still didn¡¯t come.  The fourth day.  Kuang Yuhan couldn't wait any longer.  Since returning to her parents' home, she has not mentioned a word about being beaten by Feng Che, and she has become increasingly distracted in the past two days.  Her mother saw something was wrong with her and asked what was going on.  Kuang Yuhan cried "Wow" and then told the story of the incident with sobs.  Kuang¡¯s mother was shocked and angry.  She didn't feel sorry for her daughter, she was just angry that her daughter didn't know how to move forward or retreat - if the trouble really got out of hand, no one would pity her daughter even if the Feng family divorced her and cried to death.  When Mr. Kuang was alive, the Kuang family was famous for a while, but unfortunately he had no successors. Although there were several officials in the generation of his nephews, just like Kuang Yuhan's father, Kuang Yi, he had no extraordinary ability and no outstanding political achievements.  Mr. Kuang passed away, and Kuang Yi obviously felt excluded by his colleagues.  Since Chen Xu and Feng Che came to power, Kuang Yi was able to relive her previous feelings. It was precisely because of this that the attitude of the rest of the Kuang family towards Kuang Yuhan changed.  People are like this in reality, at all times and in all countries.  Gai Mo is no exception.  "My mother heard that Che'er came twice. What did he say to you?" Kuang Yuhan lowered her head. She said that Feng Che apologized to her and wanted to take her home.  "Then you go home with him, what else do you want?" "Who asked him to beat someone in front of so many people? My daughter just wants to test him." Mother Kuang was so angry that she wanted to beat her daughter, but her eyes were red and swollen.  I feel like I can't bear it.  She said to her daughter in a deep voice: "How can a man, especially a capable man, not have a temper? Che'er is a heroic young man. He is also a popular figure in front of the emperor. Even your father relies on him indirectly. Che'er is a heroic young man.  My son came here twice and you made me angry. What are you going to do? Do you really think this will relieve your anger? Now go out and find out how many girls in the capital want to marry into the Feng family? " Kuang Yuhan just cried.  She said she knew she was wrong, but her husband was really angry. What should she do?  "Go pack your things now, go home in a while, and admit your mistake to Che'er. Che'er will never be rude and unforgiving." Kuang Yuhan acquiesced to her mother's words, and Kuang's mother helped her daughter clean up.  Still nagging.  "When a woman becomes someone's wife, she cannot be as willful as she was when she was a daughter. It is her duty to care for her husband and teach her children. She cannot fight back when beaten or scolded. These are her basic qualities." "Being someone's wife must be tolerant.  , especially the concubine of the husband cannot be tolerated. " "I will give your husband a son, Lin'er, as soon as possible" As he was talking, a servant came to report that Mr. Feng wanted to see the lady, and he was accompanied by Chen Shangshu and General Yang.  Kuang Yuhan didn't expect that she would look at the door as if she was in a daze.  Kuang's mother also didn't expect her daughter to have such honor. She hurriedly pushed Kuang Yuhan and said, "Why don't you welcome us in quickly?" Kuang's mother also ordered her servants to prepare tea and ask for more dishes from the kitchen, and there would be a family banquet at noon.  Kuang Yuhan woke up from a dream, and she hurriedly wiped away the tears on her cheeks.? Rush out.  Kuang's mother grabbed her and sat her down in front of the dressing mirror and quickly combed her hair "Boss, third child, if Yuhan doesn't forgive me, you have to say more nice things for me and praise me more."  Approaching Kuang's house, Feng Che warned Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui again.  Yang Yunrui nodded, and Chen Xu smiled and said: "Even if Miss Kuang doesn't give you face, won't she give me and the boss face? But when you take someone home, you have to coax them." After a pause, he said again,  "You're really good at knocking people around with just your mouth." Feng Che lowered his head in shame. He wanted to hide his head in his crotch.  When Feng Che saw Kuang Yuhan's mother, he politely called "mother-in-law". Before he could admit his mistake, his mother-in-law took the lead in criticizing his daughter's faults and said that she had been severely reprimanded.  ¡°If all mothers were as reasonable as Mother Kuang, men¡¯s lives would be much happier.  "Gudong!" Feng Che swallowed and smeared it, things shouldn't be like this.  In front of his mother-in-law, he put his hand into his mouth and took a bite. It hurt. It was definitely not a dream.  Feng Che looked up and saw Kuang Yuhan running towards her. Her delicate face was like a pear blossom after the rain, and she was particularly pitiful.  "Yuhan, I was wrong. I shouldn't have hit you that day. Can you forgive me?" Feng Che hugged Kuang Yuhan tightly and said.  Kuang Yuhan nodded hurriedly, and she whispered.  "Ms. sir, I thought you were angry and would never come to pick me up!"  Kuang's mother watched helplessly as her daughter and son-in-law walked into the room. This time it was her turn to be stunned.  "If it were her who ran away from home in anger because she was beaten by her husband, I believe she would be greeted with a divorce note. People like Che'er who would put down their identity and come to the door to apologize over and over again are probably extinct.  Such a man doesn't know how to cherish or feel sorry for him, he really missed it.  Yuhan still has to regret it to death?  Mother Kuang made up her mind that she would have to give her daughter a few more words when she had the opportunity in the future, and she would not let her do whatever she wanted.  Yang Yunrui and Chen Xu followed the courtesy of juniors and paid homage to Mrs. Kuang.  Although Mrs. Kuang had met Chen Xu before.  This was the first time they chatted face to face. In her mind, they were not as arrogant and domineering as rumored.  They must have the arrogance they should have. When they really sat together, she realized that they were polite and reasonable, not at all superior to others because of their current status, especially Chen Xu. His smile seemed to have infinite affinity. Sitting with him,  Chatting together is like bathing in the spring breeze ****************************************  People in the capital are busy transporting grain. The old way of greeting neighbors in the street was "Have you eaten?" has been changed to "How much did you transport today?" Especially the people at the bottom, they are even more energetic. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Busy but not chaotic.  Everything is in order, which has to be said to be a miracle.  In late autumn, the sky was covered with clouds and the wind blew in the afternoon. A young woman in a cloth skirt and jade hairpin was walking down the street with a bamboo basket in her arms and her head lowered.  Suddenly there was the sound of horse hooves.  Pedestrians gave way one after another, and the young woman also hid on the side of the road. She looked up and saw a few sergeants wearing armor and holding halberds.  The gang was very arrogant and rampaged through the streets waving riding whips.  Wherever the horses passed, there was a mess, women screamed, and children cried.  The scene was chaotic.  When the young woman looked up, there was a five or six-year-old child standing in the middle of the street. How had he ever seen such a scene?  He just stared blankly at Kenma rushing towards him.  Wherever the horse's hooves passed, the child would be a puddle of mud, and many people around him screamed and closed their eyes.  "No!" the young woman shouted, and she suddenly rushed to the middle of the street and blocked the child.  The bamboo basket in the young woman's hand fell to the ground, and the embroidery in the basket was covered with mud.  "Hello!" The leading officer suddenly tightened the reins, and the black military horse neighed and stopped.  The young woman was not in danger. She seemed to be stunned. It was not until the heavy breathing of the army horse hit her face that she suddenly came back to her senses. Her face turned pale, and she staggered and fell to the ground.  "What a beautiful little lady." The leading officer had a sturdy back and a dark face. A shocking scar on the left cheek extended to the corner of his eye, making the whole person look a bit more sinister.  His lustful eyes looked up and down at the young woman on the ground in front of him, and his companions also watched with laughter.  "Boss, we are new here, it would be good to find a young lady to go home and warm the bed." Several other people agreed with the officer who led him.  The young woman's face was ashen. She glared at the officers and soldiers with hatred, stood up and turned around to leave.  She has no background or background. She is just a young woman who has studied for a few years. What qualifications do she have to fight with these people?  She couldn't afford to offend him but she could hide from him.  However, these soldiers did not want to let her go. The officer quickly jumped off the horse. He stepped in front of the young woman and reached out to pinch her cheek.  The young woman was so angry that she stretched out her hand to separate the officer's hand, but wasPeople fight back.  The young woman struggled to take it off, so she raised her leg and kicked it between the officer's legs. Unfortunately, her skill was a little too clumsy, and she missed the crotch but hit the officer's leg.  The officer¡¯s little brother narrowly escaped death. Not only was he furious, he raised his hand and slapped the young woman on the face with a ¡°pop¡± sound.  The young woman fell to the ground again, blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, and her fair cheeks quickly swelled.  "You have a wild temper, but I like it." The officer squatted in front of the young woman. "It's your blessing that I like you. The harder you struggle, the happier I am." "Don't come over!" The young woman backed away from the officer's big hand.  , she said in her mouth, "Otherwise I will bite my tongue and commit suicide immediately." The officer seemed to be used to this kind of scene. He did not take the young woman's "threat" to heart at all, "Bite your tongue and commit suicide? Do you believe it or not, as long as you bite your tongue and commit suicide, I will immediately pull out all my hair?"  I believe the young and old men in the capital would really like to see your clothes." Several other officers and soldiers laughed, but the young woman felt panic. She didn't expect that these evil men would not even let go of the corpse.  "Madam!" A sound like thunder suddenly came to mind in the officer's ears.  Dong Daxing returned from transporting grain. He happily rushed home with the grain he deserved and wanted to give it to his wife. Unexpectedly, he saw such a scene.  Furious, he rushed over to fight with these officers like a tiger out of its cage.  Although Dong Daxing is powerful, he has not received professional training. How can he be the opponent of these officers and soldiers?  He was knocked to the ground within a few moments.  "Brothers, beat me to death!" the officer said, rubbing his painful shoulders. "If I don't give you, a pariah, some color, you don't know how powerful our Zhejiang Army is!" (.Your support is my greatest support.  power.)

 Text Chapter 262 It¡¯s up to you

    Chen Xu and Feng Che took Kuang Yuhan and left Kuang's house.  When Feng Che walked out of Kuang Yuhan's boudoir, the woman's red lip marks still remained on his neck, and he did not wipe them clean after eating. This was his consistent tradition.  Chen Xu made fun of Feng Che along the way. Feng Che was shameless and skinless. Kuang Yuhan was too embarrassed to raise his head. As for Yang Yunrui, he was a humble gentleman. Chen Xu "talked nonsense" and he just laughed and said nothing.  The four people were walking on the street, looking at the crowded crowd in front of them. They squeezed forward to see what was going on: Dong Daxing was curled up on the ground, and several fierce military men surrounded him and kicked him fiercely. An officer with a scar on his face looked ferocious.  He shouted, "Beat me to death." A young woman in coarse cloth knelt in front of him, wailing and kowtowing. She begged these people to spare her husband.  The crowd watching the excitement formed a large circle. Perhaps they dared to be angry but dared not speak out, and no one of them dared to step forward to stop it.  "Stop!" Kuang Yuhan couldn't stand it at first. She couldn't help but stand up and said, "Do you have any other methods?"  She is a beauty, and a pervert is a pervert. When he sees a beautiful woman, he immediately reveals his true colors.  Although he saw Feng Che standing next to Kuang Yuhan, he didn't pay much attention to it. Dong Daxing, who was tall and thick, was beaten like a lost dog by him, not to mention the one with incomplete limbs.  This guy who was not afraid of death strode over. He stood in front of Kuang Yuhan with a lewd smile, "I am Wang Fa" Just as the scar-faced officer was about to move his hands, he suddenly felt a foot getting bigger and bigger in front of his eyes, "Bang  "With a sound, the black shoe sole was printed on his mouth, and he squeezed out a "Ouch" from his throat.  The whole person immediately flew back to where he was.  ¡°Well, those few steps just now were in vain.  The scar-faced officer and his group have become accustomed to being domineering in the past, and they really live up to the famous saying of the "Axe Gang": They are the only ones who bully others, who dares to bully them?  I never imagined that as soon as I entered the capital, I would be slapped in the mouth by a guy with his arms hanging on his legs.  The scar-faced officer failed to recover at the first moment. He opened his mouth and spit out several white teeth, including front teeth and back molars, and his mouth was red.  He didn't realize the pain until he saw the blood.  ¡°Brothers, destroy him.¡± The scar-faced officer cursed vaguely.  In fact, without his instructions, the minions around him had given up on Dong Daxing and surrounded Feng Che and the four of them.  Dong Daxing's wife rushed to her husband's side.  Although Dong Daxing was thick-skinned and thick-skinned, he could not withstand the vicious and deadly attacks of these soldiers. After a fatal beating, he was already furious.  He just called "Madam" intermittently, and his wife burst into tears Feng Che looked at Dong Daxing and his wife, with an angry light flashing in his eyes.  Feng Che's parents are both great heroes of the world. He has been carefully trained by his parents since he was a child, and he is definitely an outstanding master among the younger generation.  The young man was young and energetic, and Feng Che relied on his martial arts skills and often got into fights with others. However, no matter how bastard he was, he was never so bastard as to molest a decent woman in the street.  As a soldier, you don¡¯t care about protecting your home and country, and you just do this shameless thing.  He really deserves to be killed.  "Can you be merciful?" Feng Che looked at his wife beside him and asked calmly.  Show mercy?  The scar-faced officer covered his mouth and stared at Feng Che with a vicious look on his face. He said: "If I can't kill you today, my surname will not be Lu." After a pause, he continued, "But you don't have to worry, little lady.  My brothers will definitely make her want to die" Hearing this, Yang Yunrui couldn't help clenching his hands into fists, and his joints "popped", and he asked in a deep voice.  "Whose subordinates are you?" "You know you are afraid now? It's too late!" "Boss, Third, I want to kill someone." Feng Che pushed Kuang Yuhan behind Chen Xu, "No one of you should interfere today, just because of what he just said  In short, I have to make him pay the price." "You are in a group? Don't worry, none of you can escape" The scar-faced officer surnamed Lu seemed to only hear the second half of Feng Che's words, and his minions also cheered.  laughing out loud.  "Second brother, just give me a breath and let me punish you. The rest is up to you." The scar-faced officer didn't know Chen Xu's identity. Hearing this from the pretty boy, this joke was even funnier than the one just now, but it's a pity that  As soon as the smile reached his throat, he saw the brother beside him fly up and fall again.  Feng Che was angry that this group of people insulted his wife. He was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. If Chen Xu hadn't kept alive what he said, these people would have gone directly to the coffin shop to become consumers.  Even so, no one who was kicked away by him could stand up.  For the first time, the scar-faced master experienced first-hand what it means to look beyond appearances. The brothers around him fell down one by one. He felt as if he had been stripped naked and dueling with others. He couldn't find any sense of security. He watched Feng Che step by step.  As he walked in, he stepped back step by step, and finally tripped over his own person. He couldn't feel the pain in his butt and didn't bother to cover his mouth. The remaining half of his teeth were also chattering due to trembling.Sound.  "Youdon't come over. Imy eldest brother is Pingyanghou Luyong. If you kill me, he will never let you go." Pingyanghou Luyong, commander of the Zhejiang Army.  Before the Battle of Tumubao, the Zhejiang Army could not be called a front-line force. Now that the 200,000 elite soldiers of Dayan have died in Tumubao, there are no tigers or monkeys in the mountains under the command of Marquis Pingyang.  When it comes to combat effectiveness, it is difficult to compare with the Zhejiang army, whether it is the preparation troops in the two capitals, Henan, and Hebei, the Japanese troops along the coast, or the grain transport troops in Jiangbei and the capital.  The scar-faced officer does have the confidence.  Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui have long heard about the various misdeeds of the Zhejiang Army under the rule of Pingyang Hou and must be rectified. What they need is an opportunity.  Chen Xu nodded to Yang Yunrui. He suddenly wanted to dig a hole for Marquis Pingyang to jump in.  Thinking about the series of consequences caused by He Jin's attempt to bring Dong Zhuo to the capital to kill the ten permanent servants, Chen Xu felt that history should be used as a lesson. Today's most elite troops must be controlled by his own people. Only in this way can they be able to use their fingers like an arm.  Otherwise, if people's hearts are not united, this battle will be lost.  "You'd better let me go, otherwise my brother" The scar-faced officer saw Feng Che looking at Chen Xu with a hesitant expression. He was like an inflated doll, full of confidence.  Although he said that he just wanted to let me go and let go of the blame, what he wanted in his heart was that a good man will not suffer the consequences of the moment, and he will definitely bring someone with him to avenge this arrow in the future. He glanced at Kuang Yuhan again, and the young lady in the capital really had another charm.  , if he couldn't get what he wanted, his heart would feel like a cat scratching his head.  There is a classic saying that explains this mentality - a dog can't change its habit of eating shit.  It's just that even if the scar-faced officer was beaten to death, he never expected that Chen Xu would be uneasy about his routine.  "I'm still saying the same thing, just fight to the death and save your breath." When Chen Xu finished speaking, the onlookers were stunned and cheered loudly.  Everyone has a heart of fear and compassion.  Feng Che walked towards the scar-faced officer step by step, while Chen Xu looked at Yang Yunrui and said, "Boss, please find time to have a meeting. It's time to meet with the generals from all over the country who have entered the capital." (.Your support is my greatest support.  ).

 Text Chapter 263 Military Meeting

    Pingyang Hou Luyong is different from his younger brother Lu Meng, the scar-faced officer, in that he is scheming, capable and ambitious.  -< >-% Net Lu Yong has reached the age of forty. If he cannot improve on the foundation of the Marquis at this time of prosperity, he will basically accept his fate by the age when he knows his destiny.  There are tens of thousands of elites under the rule of Pingyang Hou. In the past, the country's real elites still existed and they were not visible at all. However, when the elites were gone, they were the elites.  Pingyang Hou knew in his heart that if the country wanted to overcome the difficulties, his soldiers were the backbone and the key to victory or defeat.  The more this happened, the less he looked down on Chen Xu. He was just a young boy with a little luck and a little cleverness. Why should he let him sit on his head and shit?  Lu Yong has also heard the legend about Chen Xu spread throughout Dayan, but he doesn't believe it at all. If His Majesty wants to support a boy with no prestige in power, he must build momentum for him.  Just a few hundred people can make the tens of thousands of elites in Wala change their minds. Isn't this nonsense too outrageous?  Pingyang Hou was thinking about how to give Chen Xu a blow so that he would know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is. Suddenly, he heard a report from a servant that his brother had been beaten.  If the tiger doesn't show off its power, can others really treat it as a sick cat?  Lu Yongyang asked anxiously who was the blind guy who did it.  Regarding this matter, Chen Xu not only did not deliberately conceal it, he wanted to let Pingyang Hou know the whole story.  Only when you see a move can you take advantage of it. If you want to dig a hole and make people jump in willingly, this is definitely a technical job.  Pingyang Hou heard the whole story. If he could swallow his anger and make mistakes with himself, Chen Xu would regard him as a strong enemy; otherwise.  If he can't bear this, Chen Xu can use this to make him unable to stand up forever.  Chen Xu?  When Lu Yong heard this name, he became extremely angry.  After getting angry, he had to find a way to give him some color. It would be extremely irresponsible for the country to hand over the country to people like him.  On September 15th, Chen Xu summoned all generals in Beijing to hold his first military meeting since taking office.  Since Chen Xu took office.  When deploying troops, raising grain, and raising money, there was no forced conscription of civilians, nor was there any extortionate expropriation.  Even the anti-war civil servants in the DPRK were full of praise for this inaction.  Of course, everything has two sides.  Nowadays, most of the generals in charge of the army dismiss this. Military generals pay attention to decisive killings. They leave their mother in the morning and return with their heads in the evening. If they act like a woman and look forward and backward, how can they achieve anything?  It is said that if you can't let go at ordinary times, you can let go on the battlefield. This is the most useless excuse for self-comfort.  The generals gathered together and Yang Yunrui had arrived.  Although the generals did not curse, they talked quietly in twos and threes.  Seemingly respectful but not convinced.  A person has been a hero all his life, but if he makes a major mistake, the glory he wears will be dimmed.  Tumu Fort was completely wiped out, and the culprit was Wang Zhen, but he was already dead.  No matter how harshly you scold a dead person, it will be in vain. They must find another person to complain to, otherwise how can they dispatch and vent?  Of course, Yang Yunrui was his immediate boss after all. He dared to be angry but could not speak, which resulted in the current situation.  Chen Xu was the second to last one to arrive.  The only one who didn't arrive was Pingyang Hou Luyong.  The **oss is always the last one to appear. Pingyang Hou¡¯s thoughts are clearly revealed. Chen Xu curls his lips almost imperceptibly. A truly wealthy person will never act on his dissatisfaction. A biting dog never barks.  , and only such opponents are the most terrifying.  Chen Xu looked at the generals present, and they also looked at him.  Not to mention foreign generals, even those lower-ranking military attach¨¦s in the capital who were not qualified to go to court only knew Chen Xu by name.  A person's charm depends largely on his appearance - although the world has always emphasized that one cannot judge a book by its appearance.  An ugly man has been rejected by women ten times. He proposes love to a girl for the eleventh time. He has absolutely no confidence. After all, there are only a few who have suffered repeated defeats. The less confident most people are, the more they are looked down upon.  The less confident you are, the more it becomes a vicious cycle.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Chen Xu is very good-looking. To put it mildly, he is like a tree in the wind. It is easy for people to have a good impression. Moreover, he is in a high position, so this good impression is easily amplified.  Chen Xu coughed slightly, and the entire venue fell silent.  "Now that everyone is here, let's have a meeting." Hearing Chen Xu's first words, everyone, including Yang Yunrui, looked at the empty chair that originally belonged to Pingyang Hou Luyong.  In Dayan, especially at this moment when the storm is about to rise, status, power, fame and fortune are all illusory, and only strength is the most important.  Pingyang Hou has many powerful generals under his command - as the saying goes, there is no strength without comparison, this is of course relative - he is fully capable of influencing the decisions of the Minister of War and even the emperor.  For Pingyang Hou, disobedience at this time cannot just be regarded as disobedience of orders. They are the kings of Qin.??, even if the Minister of War was removed from his post on behalf of the emperor, this would only be the Qing emperor's side.  This must have a premise. If Pingyang Hou succeeds in his rebellion, if he fails, it will just be a small farce where he becomes a traitor.  When the power of the imperial court was not enough to control the place, Chen Xu stood in front of Pingyang Marquis like a beggar on his knees, praying for his loyalty to the emperor, patriotism, and resistance to foreign aggression The generals present thought that Chen Xu could endure it, but they did not expect that he would do such a thing.  decision, let alone his next words.  "Before the meeting officially begins, let me introduce myself first. I am Chen Xu" Among the generals present, except Yang Yunrui, the youngest one can also be his father.  Chen Xu was talking eloquently, as if he didn't know what stage fright was.  Chen Xu admits that he is just a junior and hopes that everyone here can give you some advice.  Chen Xu's self-introduction was courteous and courteous, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. The generals present were dismissive of the novelty. War is not about treating guests to dinner or embroidering birds and embroidering flowers. You cannot be so gentle, courteous and thrifty. The way of a gentleman does not work in the army.  .  Chen Xu seemed to have heard their thoughts. He suddenly changed the subject. Although he was as polite as before, there was an air of iron-blooded murder in his politeness.  ¡° We are all soldiers. The duty of a soldier is to resist foreign enemies and protect our country. Our clothing, food, and monthly salary are all provided by the state. To put it bluntly, these things are the blood and sweat of ordinary people.  "Having said this, Chen Xu took a breath, "As the saying goes, don't forget the man who dug the well. I want to ask you, do you think soldiers are qualified to bully men and women? " Chen Xu looked around at everyone here. Most of them didn't know him.  Why did you say this?  "Yesterday, I came across something that was outrageous to both men and gods. A few soldiers teased a decent woman in the street and even beat her husband to death. How do you think we should deal with this kind of thing?" The generals looked at each other and spoke from their hearts.  , what does it mean if a soldier bleeds and sweats for the country and molests one or two women?  Is it really necessary to discuss such a common matter in public on such an occasion?  It's just that not only can't such unflattering words be said openly, but they also have to express great indignation.  Some people say that the owl should be shown his head to the public, some say that he should be beaten to death with sticks, and some say At this moment, the sergeant on duty came to report that Pingyang Hou Luyong had arrived.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! s

 Text Chapter 264 Mutiny

    Rather than coming to attend the meeting, Marquis Pingyang might as well say that he came to raise an army to question the perpetrators.  Wearing strong armor, he was followed by hundreds of loyal dead soldiers. What are dead soldiers?  Not to mention Chen Xu, even if he was the emperor, as long as he gave an order, they would rush up and cut him into pieces without asking any reason.  Of course, this can only be an assumption. In the era of imperial power, it is by no means a simple matter to seek to usurp the throne. If the name is not correct, the words will not be smooth. Mere force cannot be recognized by everyone in the world.  In addition to these more than a hundred dead soldiers, Pingyang Hou even mobilized nearly a thousand personal guards to accompany him.  A marquis who was in charge of the army mobilized a team of a thousand men without asking for instructions, and his evil intentions were obvious.  Marquis Pingyang explained this: He had been assassinated frequently by killers in recent days, and this was a last resort. At the same time, he also emphasized that he had a small life, and although he was not afraid of death, the country was at a time when it was employing people.  To shed the last drop of blood for the country.  Pingyang Hou¡¯s thousand personal guards surrounded the Yamen of the Ministry of War, and more than a hundred dead soldiers stood at the door of the venue waiting for death. Pingyang Hou approached the venue with only two personal guards.  These two people look very ordinary, just like passers-by in a crowd. However, the substantive look in their eyes inadvertently tells others that they are very strong, and it is best not to mess with them and them.  The boss, otherwise the consequences will be serious.  Marquis Pingyang held a knife in his hand, walked in with a proud look on his face. He looked at Chen Xu and then at Yang Yunrui. His expression was as if a leader was inspecting the work. He cupped his fists and made a bow and said something.  I'm really sorry, colleagues, that Lu was so involved in worldly affairs that I was delayed. Please forgive me and wait for the polite words.  It's completely the posture of **oss.  Yang Yunrui was angry.  He clenched his hands into fists and asked Marquis Pingyang what he wanted to do?  After Pingyang Hou said the above words, he added: "Whether you believe it or not, I am just stating a fact." "Bold Pingyang Hou!" Yang Yunrui shouted sternly, "As the commander-in-chief of a party, don't you know how to mobilize the army without authorization?  Anyone with more than fifty people should be killed according to the law? "Pingyang Hou only said that Yang Yunrui's unauthorized mobilization of troops was referring to the more than a hundred dead soldiers outside the door. Thinking about the thousands of personal guards surrounding the Ministry of War Yamen, it was calculated without intention.  It will definitely catch Chen Xu and the others off guard.  What¡¯s more, there¡¯s no turning back when it comes to this kind of thing. The moment he left the house, he knew he had no way out.  Now that he has broken his skin, he is not acting at all.  He said straight to the point: "Chen Xu, where is my brother now? Let him come out!" When Pingyang Hou said these words, he stared at Chen Xu.  He thought that young people were always restless, and he hoped to see a panicked expression on his face.  It's a pity that Chen Xu didn't want to cooperate. From beginning to end, he had a faint smile on his face.  "Is the Marquis' brother missing?" Chen Xu's expression was very innocent. "How old is your brother? How could he be lost? Has there been a missing person notice posted?" Pingyang Hou almost fell over and couldn't stand up. He pointed  Chen Xu said rather angrily: "Chen Xu, don't pretend to be stupid in front of me. You were the one who took the person away yesterday. There are witnesses and evidence gathered. Do you still want to quibble? Do you want me to give it to you?"  "Can you please remind me?" "I really need to remind you of this." As he spoke, Chen Xu raised his head and looked at the window. "Langya" has already taken action!  Chen Xu has worked as a killer. He always believes that intelligence can completely determine the success or failure of a war. Every move of Pingyang Marquis is under his strict supervision.  Who did Pingyang Hou mobilize?  When to go out, when to come to the Ministry of War Yamen Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you fight without danger.  Pingyang Hou made a desperate move. In this special period, Chen Xu did not dare to overdo it. He ordered all "Wolf Fangs" to be dispatched. The moment Pingyang Hou entered the venue.  They have already begun to clear out Pingyang Hou's personal guards.  "The Wolf Fang" has less than a hundred people. One is worth ten. It is not difficult to wipe out a thousand-man team. However, it will take a lot of effort to do it without anyone noticing.  Chen Xu is only responsible for issuing orders. As for how to operate, "Lang Ya" has never lacked training in this area. He can approach the opponent silently, capture the thief first and capture the king first.  , it is impossible for a thousand people to be crowded together in one place. As long as they are dispersed, there is a leader, and controlling the leader basically controls the entire team. Occasionally, there are special circumstances, and the "Wolf Fang" team members who are responsible for cooperating will give a warning before they  Kill his life.  Of course, there are not many such situations. Even if a monkey becomes a king, it is still a monkey.  They have never encountered such an opponent before. They are so elusive that they are simply the gods of death responsible for harvesting lives. They are sharp and ruthless. They can kill with one move and never entangle. What is especially frightening is that their whole bodies are covered with weapons, including their throats, spines, and even  There is no lower limit for their moves.  As elites in the Zhejiang Army, they have never been so scared as they are now.  Because they don¡¯t know when a pair of hands will grab their throats and use their unique techniques to twist them with a "click", and they seem to feel that life is gradually leaving them.They left In short, they were frightened, their morale was in chaos, and they collapsed without a fight.  The people from "Langya" kept making "ok" sign language to their teammates, everything was as expected As for Chen Xu, after listening to Pingyang Hou's advice, he made a "sudden realization" gesture, in front of everyone present  Everyone said, "Marquis Pingyang, I did arrest a person yesterday. Do you know why I arrested him? Because his behavior is simply beyond human ability." Chen Xu brought up the old matter again, he said,  "As a soldier, he rode his horse in the street, robbed women of the people, and used slaves to commit murders. Marquis Pingyang, do you dare to ask if this man is your brother?" "These people wear the armor of soldiers but behave like bandits. Is this what it means?  What are the characteristics of your rule as Marquis Pingyang?" At this point, Chen Xu's voice became fierce.  Pingyang Hou is speechless, and the officers and soldiers are like bandits. He is not the only one. It happens everywhere. This kind of thing can be done but cannot be said.  Soldiers and civilians are as close as each other. How can he, Lu Yong, openly protect his brothers?  Unless Chen Xu is trampled to death today, the winner will be the king and the loser will be the thief Yang Yunrui almost laughed. The third child was really capable. He delayed the time quietly and beat the Marquis of Pingyang into the moral world.  dead end.  Yang Yunrui also raised his head and looked at the window. Suddenly, there were several regular whistles outside the window. He knew that the fish had been caught in the net and it was time to close the net.  "Come here, bring the prisoner to me!" Chen Xu gave the order, and the officers on duty escorted Lu Meng and several of his minions to the front.  Everyone was miserable, especially Lu Meng, who was the worst among them: Let¡¯s talk about the facial features first, he looked like the cold pig head enshrined in the Confucius Temple; secondly, he was covered in blood, and Feng Che was very measured in his actions, without any sharp weapons such as swords.  The injuries caused were all internal injuries. He vomited blood from above and urinated blood from below, which is why he looks like this now.  "BrotherBrother, help" Feng Che strictly implemented Chen Xu's order. Lu Meng really only had one breath left. After saying this, he even had the urge to die.  Lu Yong could hardly recognize his brother. In fact, let alone him, even his mother might not be able to recognize him.  After hearing Lu Meng's cry for help and looking at the armor on his body and the scar on his face, he finally recognized that the pig-headed man in front of him was indeed his brother - from this we can see that it is still very difficult for the underworld to have tattoos and scars.  It is necessary. This is a permanent mark after being chopped into meat paste. It is the same as the red stamp on legally slaughtered pork.  Lu Yong took three steps at a time and rushed to his brother. The two bodyguards behind him looked at Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui warily. Although they did not take action, they knew that among the many people present, they were the most dangerous.  "Lu Meng is a soldier. If he knows the law and breaks the law, he will be punished with an extra level of punishment and will be killed without mercy!" Chen Xu's voice full of murderous intent resounded throughout the audience. The generals who were dismissive of him were shocked. It was the worst crime in the history of Dayan.  The young Minister of the Ministry of War put aside his gentle and elegant appearance, and finally showed his iron-blooded side to everyone.  These rebellious military attach¨¦s actually felt a kind of substantial pressure. They seemed to suddenly realize that they could not and should not underestimate the young people in front of them.  "How dare you, Shuzi!" Pingyang Hou can be said to be the only exception. While he was speaking, the two people who followed him in showed their weapons at the same time. As long as Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui made the slightest move, they would not hesitate.  He shot and killed him.  "Why don't you open the window and take a look?" Marquis Pingyang stood up slowly, his eyes full of hatred, "I might as well tell you clearly that a thousand of the most elite soldiers of our Zhejiang Army have already sent troops to the army.  The yamen are surrounded by people. As long as I give the order, they will attack in the shortest possible time. Chen Shangshu, do you think your people can rescue them in time?" Pingyang Hou suddenly laughed and continued, "This is already a dragnet.  Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui, you two can't escape!" Then he turned to the other commanders and said, "Comrades, the country's survival depends on a day or night. Lu doesn't want the country to die at the hands of young people. For the long-term stability of the country, Lu will go out.  This move is really a last resort. Even if you have to bear all the infamy, you can¡¯t care about this much? Even if Lu is covered in iron, how many nails can he twist without your help? " Lu Yong said it well. This move is really true.  Because of the mutiny, these generals present knew that once they publicly supported Pingyang Hou, they would be rebels and traitors. However, Pingyang Hou's people surrounded this place. If they did not express their stance, they would not even be qualified to be rebels and traitors.  Indeed!  Pingyang Hou sneered and said: "Those who follow me will prosper, and those who go against me will perish!" "Lu Yong, do you really think you can cover the sky with one hand?" Yang Yunrui knew that he could not let Pingyang Hou force the generals present to make a decision. They might have been forced.  But in His Majesty's eyes, most of them are rebellious officials and traitors. Not to mention their future, even their entire family has to report to the Lord of Hell.  Pingyang Hou smiled proudly and said, "Lu cannot afford to wear such a big hat on his head.However, I would like to remind General Yang that if you have any last words, you might as well say them now. If you don't say them now, you may not have the chance to say them again in the future.  " As he said that, he grabbed the tea cup in front of him and threw it as a sign. As soon as the cup fell to the ground, the dead men outside the door rushed in immediately. I believe that Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui would not be spared even if they had nine lives. However, Lu Yong did not expect that  Chen Xu actually rushed the cup in his hand to the closed window (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 265 Written by Zhun Qing

    Dingtian Novel Home.dtxsj. Chen Xu used so much force that the cup hit the window with a loud "snap". Many generals in attendance even had the illusion of hearing thunder in a silent place.  Ella Bookstore.26book. The white porcelain cup was shattered and the window was knocked open. Through the window, one could see the dead soldiers brought by Marquis Pingyang outside the window.  According to the previous agreement, Marquis Pingyang threw a cup as a signal, and when they heard the sound, they rushed forward.  As the saying goes, an elephant killed by many ants will be killed. Although Yang Yunrui is known as the "first master in the army", he must not be immune.  However, they did not expect that the window would open with the sound of a cup breaking. What was going on? Did the Marquis have a new arrangement? After all, these people were well-trained soldiers. After being stunned for a moment, the leader holding a sharp weapon  Several people rushed to the venue first.  Suddenly, there was only a soft sound of "whoosh", the bow string trembled, the crossbow arrow shot through the air, and a jet-black arrow cluster was wrapped in the whistling wind and shot towards the chest of the dead soldier who was rushing at the front.  Li Xian's arrow was as fast as the wind and as fast as lightning. With a "dong" sound, the glowing black iron arrow pierced the thick armor and emerged from the back center.  Seeing his most capable general being stabbed through the heart by an arrow, and as the running corpse crashed to the ground, Pingyang Hou Luyong felt like someone was holding a heavy stone hammer and hitting his heart hard, almost suffocating him.  For Pingyang Hou Luyong, being hit on the heart with a stone hammer is not the most tragic thing. The most tragic thing is that this person is addicted to hammering him with the hammer.  This sudden cold arrow is like the key to open Pandora's box, and the truly bloody and cruel killing has just begun.  Dozens of "Wolf Fang" members have surrounded these death groups.  According to the conclusion of "Sun Tzu's Art of War", dozens of people surrounded and annihilated nearly a hundred people.  It sounds almost child's play, and it is.  In addition to Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui, the officers present at the meeting, including Pingyang Hou Luyong and his two bodyguards, were all stunned.  They have all experienced hundreds of battles. Before this, they were even secretly complaining that they had eaten more salt than Chen Xu had eaten rice. Now it suddenly dawned on them that the salt they had eaten was just because of their heavy mouth, nothing more.  These dozens of people are dressed in strange costumes, but they are very useful for concealing their presence.  As for their fighting method, the commanders who were watching were almost unheard of: the three of them formed a fighting team, acting as each other's horns and cooperating seamlessly.  If anyone among the more than a hundred dead soldiers brought by Marquis Pingyang wanted to counterattack, there would always be flying arrows to nip their idea in the bud.  "Swish, swish, swish" The sound of every arrow piercing the air is always accompanied by a desperate scream, after a wave of arrows.  Nearly half of the dead soldiers brought by Pingyang Marquis became real "dead soldiers".  Although Chen Xu was ruthless, he was unwilling to kill all his compatriots. Yang Yunrui also had the same idea. After all, they were just soldiers. Military orders were like mountains. All they could do was obey. Failure to obey military orders would lead to death.  The leader was punished, but the followers were not punished. Chen Xu wanted to forgive them, but they were unwilling to appreciate it.  The rain of arrows stopped for a moment.  They launched the next charge like crazy.  On the battlefield, it was a life-and-death battle, and there was no tolerance for the kindness of women. Chen Xu pursed his lips as a whistle and issued the final order of massacre. He then turned around and stared at Pingyang Marquis.  "They didn't deserve to die. You are unforgivable." Chen Xu's voice contained no emotion at all.  Not to mention Marquis Pingyang who was the first to bear the brunt, even other commanders felt the slightest chill.  "Chen Xu, do you really think you will win? In addition to these people, I have also deployed a thousand personal guards. They have surrounded the entire military office and you will not be able to escape. We might as well make a deal"  Marquis Pingyang's voice was trembling, and he couldn't help but shrink behind the two bodyguards.  The two men looked at Chen Xu intently, calmly and solemnly, like cobras spitting out letters.  "You can ask them to come in." Chen Xu interrupted Pingyang Hou. While speaking, his hands were inserted on his waist as if inadvertently; Yang Yunrui showed his silver spear, and he looked at Pingyang Hou's two bodyguards tit for tat.  Being robbed by Chen Xu, Pingyang Hou actually had a bad premonition. Could it be Impossible, absolutely impossible. No one can control a thousand-man team silently. Chen Xu must be bluffing.  Jianning Hou threw a signal bomb unique to the Zhejiang Army through the window. After waiting for a moment, there was no response. He gritted his teeth and threw another one, but still no response.  Before the foreign aid arrived, Lu Yong¡¯s men had lost nine of their dead soldiers, and only eleven people were left who were stubbornly resisting.  Under the attention of the participating generals, the team members of "Langya" began a hand-to-hand battle with these eleven people: from beginning to end, only one person from Langya fought, one against eleven. This team member completely shocked the onlookers with his overwhelming advantage.  people.  Langya They all thought of the Langya Special Forces formed by Chen Xu when the late emperor was still alive. They originally thought that this was just a game played by filial sons, but they realized that they were wrong. Thinking about the rumors outside the Great Wall, one is worth ten.  , with one against a hundred, this small team of a hundred people can really dominate the victory or defeat of a war, and the more than a thousand people Pingyang Hou said should be the same.Defeat at their hands.  Pingyang Hou knew that the situation was over, and even if he was going to die, he would have to support him.  "Go ahead and kill them." Pingyang Hou Shuang wiped his face red, pointed at Chen Xu and said hysterically.  The two bodyguards had the same idea as Marquis Pingyang. One on the left and the other on the right, they attacked Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui respectively.  At this critical moment, only two dull sounds of "bang" and "bang" were heard. A blood hole appeared between the eyebrows of the two people at the same time. Blood gurgled out. The corpse's eyes were wide open and it fell to the ground.  Pingyang Hou collapsed to the ground. He didn't understand why his foolproof strategy couldn't work. Is it really God's will? "Chen Shangshu, General Yang, you won." Yang Yunrui didn't expect Lu Yong to say these words, because  His ambition was such that corpses lay everywhere outside the window and rivers of blood flowed, but he actually ended with "You win". Is his blood really cold? Such a despicable villain should really be killed "Bang" Yang Yunrui  He kicked Lu Yong's chest, and Lu Yong's burly body rolled out like a ball Chen Xu did not stop Yang Yunrui from "ravaging" Lu Yong. Even if the boss didn't do it, he probably couldn't bear to do it.  Disregarding human life in order to satisfy one's own selfish desires is not a pity for such human death.  Chen Xu lightly wiped the throat of the "ravaged" inhuman Lu Yong, and the commanders present were all awe-inspiring.  Even you, veterans like you who had killed enemies and escaped death on the battlefield, might not be able to be as casual as him. Who is this young man? They have determined that more than a thousand of Pingyang Hou's personal guards were defeated by "Langya"  In their hands, how could this young man train such a terrifying team? And how did he detect the evil intentions of Marquis Pingyang? After strategizing, they no longer dared to look down upon the young man in front of them.  Since Lu Yong is dead, Lu Meng and others will certainly not be spared.  "Lu Meng has learned from the past. I hope you will restrain your subordinates. If there is another incident of bullying the people, kill every one and never tolerate it." Chen Xu was able to convince the crowd, and the resistance to the reorganization of the "Ten Regiment Battalions" has weakened a lot, and everything is going in an orderly manner.  In progress Afterwards, Chen Xuju reported the matter to the Zhengtong Emperor. After reading the memorial, the emperor left a four-word instruction - Zhun Qing's report, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!.qunyuan  .

 Text Chapter 266: Strong walls and clear fields

    Chen Xu mobilized troops and generals, and the garrison in the capital reached 220,000.  Although the number of people is large, the combat effectiveness is not optimistic, especially since these armies from different places have their own factions.  Pingyang Hou Luyong can only be regarded as the big bird in the lead. If Chen Xu cannot suppress him with thunderous means, I believe there will be many generals who will "succeed".  Chen Xu killed the chicken and frightened the monkey, but he did not dare to get carried away in the slightest.  When he was ordered to face the crisis, what he had to do was not only to maintain the basic stability of the country, but to put it bluntly, training these 220,000 horses into an iron plate could only be regarded as a prelude to a real war to drive the Oara cavalry out of the Great Wall to solve the problem.  The siege of the capital is the basic goal.  It is worth mentioning that at this stage, he does not even dare to take the prelude lightly.  Chen Xu first proposed the plan to reorganize the "Ten Regiments and Battalions" just to facilitate troop training. Now that he thinks about it, he has to admire his wise strategy of "accidental collision".  If a team wants to truly unite, it must achieve a harmonious state of harmony between you and me.  However, reorganizing the team will inevitably damage the interests of some vested interests.  Confucius said: In the beginning, human beings are inherently good by nature (Confucius sighed underground and said: Only uneducated people can do such arrogant things), and the imperial court has always taught all the people to serve the common good and to sacrifice their small families for everyone.  However, Chen Xu knew that there was something called "selfishness" in human nature, and selfishness gave rise to various bad roots such as greed, hatred and even jealousy.  Although the country has reached the most critical juncture, and although he has sufficient reasons to deprive the power of those generals who are lying idle, they will never understand.  One person may not be able to make too much noise.  But if a few, dozens or even hundreds of people get together, big trouble may occur.  Once the trouble got out of hand and had to be suppressed bloodyly, even if Chen Xu had overwhelming power, no one would be able to protect him. In this life, no matter how many great achievements he made, he could not cover up his serious mistakes; moreover, strong  If the enemy looks around and creates chaos within, isn't that giving people an opportunity to take advantage of?  Chen Xu had to consider this worst possibility.  Pingyang Hou rebelled and seized power.  Chen Xu attacked forcefully and suppressed them with lightning speed. In his opinion, the greatest significance of this move was deterrence: Pingyang Hou, the most powerful one, was still completely defeated, let alone others?  Only when you don¡¯t have enough confidence can you swallow your anger.  It is precisely because of this that Chen Xu made a series of subsequent actions.  Even so, he did not dare to be too radical.  Boil the frog in warm water, this is the basic strategy he and Yang Yunrui set.  The reorganization of the Tenth Regiment Battalion will inevitably break up the original organizational structure.  At the beginning, it was only the organizational structure that was broken up. The corps commander continued to be corps commander, the hundred households remained the same, and the commander-in-chief of one party was still the commander-in-chief, but he was no longer in charge of the original team.  When all the dust settled, Chen Xu just started to eliminate those people who were just sitting there, and at the same time, he selected talents and assigned them to important positions.  Yang Yunrui listened to Chen Xu¡¯s strategy of ¡°boiling the frog in warm water¡±.  He was simply in awe of Chen Xu: he could talk out such wonderful theories casually and apply them perfectly in practice. Apart from Chen Xu, he had never seen anyone else.  How long has the third child been thinking about this problem?  Yang Yunrui had to think about this problem.  The seventeen-year-old Minister of the Ministry of War, others mentioned Chen Xu and admired him.  There are also jealous people. All they see is the scenery of his life and death, but few people think about the hard work he has put in.  "Third brother, it's getting late today and you're tired too. Go back and rest early. I'm still here." Yang Yunrui saw that Chen Xu's eyes were turning red. He couldn't bear it, especially when he thought of the princes of the clan and the dignitaries of the court. Not only were they  Instead of helping, he stumbled everywhere, and he felt more and more sorry for Chen Xu.  There is a saying by Chen Xu that Yang Yunrui remembers deeply - everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. Don't those guys who enjoy glory and wealth understand such a simple truth?  Chen Xu shook his head when he heard this. He had already anticipated the overtime work when he took office as Minister of War. A man is not afraid of bleeding, so how can he be afraid of sweating?  There is something called paranoia in Chen Xu's bones. Just like when he was a killer in his previous life, when he has no choice when doing something, he has to do it even if he doesn't like it, and he has to do his best.  The same is true now. Since he has become the Minister of War, he must do his best.  As for the glory brought by power, Chen Xuruo said it was a bit hypocritical to abandon it like a shoe, but compared to a free life, he would choose the latter without hesitation.  Night has enveloped the earth, and the night is gradually getting deeper. However, the room with a sign saying "No one allowed to enter" in the Ministry of War Yamen is still lit with candlelight. Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui are still discussing preparations for war.  There is no difference between the two on the issue of offense and defense. In Yang Yunrui's opinion, the most ideal way is to keep the enemy at bay, take the offense as the lead, and surround and annihilate the main force of Xunwala. However, given the current situation of the court, it is simply unable to organize such a large force.  large-scale military operations.  Chen Xu frowned, and it took a long time for him to relax.  &nbsp; "Strengthen the walls and clear the fields, open and close to meet the enemy, use the city as a camp, use battle as a defense, mobilize reinforcements, and attack from inside and outside." Chen Xu slowly said these twenty-four words.  As long as the gate of the border town is opened first, the capital will no longer be in danger. In this case, why let the people sacrifice in vain?  The Ora cavalry can basically be said to have grown up on horseback, and fighting to support fighting is their usual practice - when Chen Xu and Feng Che led the 800 forbidden troops to stir up trouble outside the Great Wall, they were just trying to control others' ways.  It's just the body - the strategy of strengthening the walls and clearing the wilderness is to make them trapped, starved, and freeze to death without getting anything.  With more than 200,000 officers and soldiers stationed in the capital and divided into nine cities, the capital will become a large military camp.  When the enemy comes to the city, they do not just stick to it, but fight with the enemy under the city. Fighting at home, all the soldiers can help each other, and the troops can be right or wrong, but there is only one thing: victory is allowed and no defeat is allowed.  After Yang Yunrui listened to Chen Xu's words, he couldn't help but take a breath. This strategy was so risky that it could be defined as crazy. Looking back and thinking about it carefully, if the wall is strong and the wilderness is clear, the Ora cavalry will inevitably be short of men and horses, and their morale will be low, and our own side can be regarded as  If you stand against the water and are defeated, your country will be destroyed and your family will be ruined. How can the whole army and even the people in the capital not fight to the end?  "One thing is going down, the other is going up, I believe that Wala's conspiracy will not succeed."  "Third brother, if I didn't know you well, I would never believe that you have never led soldiers before." Chen Xu smiled and said: "To be honest, I don't believe it either." Yang Yunrui: "" The two of them were close to leaving the Yamen of the Ministry of War.  At midnight, Yang Yunrui's entourage brought two horses and gave the reins to them respectively.  Chen Xu watched Yang Yunrui leave, then he got on his horse and walked freely in the cold wind.  Chen Xu doesn¡¯t like to bring his entourage, so tonight Mengyao came to deliver the meal, so he had someone take her home first. He always felt that a person is best suited to think in a quiet night.  Chen Xu still has many issues to think about, and combat deployment is just one of them. He also needs to consider the emperor's ideas and select talents. Most of the people he promotes will think of him as a good person, and many people will think of a person as a good person.  This naturally leads to the formation of factions.  Military power is a sensitive topic. Even if the emperor has no doubts about the people he employs, how can he not be a little suspicious?  The power in Chen Xu's hands is too great.  Thinking about these various problems, Chen Xu suddenly felt an inexplicable murderous intention. He had struggled on the edge of life and death many times. He was all too familiar with this feeling.  Thinking of this, Chen Xu immediately opened the safety of the pistol at his waist.  "Since you are here, please show up." Chen Xu said loudly

 Text Chapter 267 The Wisdom of Xuankong Temple

    On a moonlit night, the autumn wind creates a chilling atmosphere.  Chen Xu jumped off the horse, squinting his eyes and staring at the black shadow not far away.  The enemy is in the dark and we are in the light. If you can't touch the ground with your feet, you can't feel safe. Chen Xu holds the gun in one hand and the reins in the other. He walks step by step on the cold street, with the whistling in his ears.  The sound of wind.  At this moment, Chen Xu's heartstrings were tense. He was looking in all directions and listening in all directions. He didn't know how many killers were lurking in the dark, but one thing was certain: they wouldn't talk nonsense to him. Once they took action, they would be violent.  When the wind blows, the clouds surge, the moon seems to flash behind the dark clouds, and the night suddenly becomes dark.  In the change of light and shadow, a little man in black clothes and a black scarf, holding a Japanese sword in his hand, suddenly appeared. His figure blended perfectly with the night. Only his ruthless eyes were staring at Chen.  Xu, he held the knife with both hands, aimed the blade at the back of Chen Xu's head and slashed hard.  "Bang!" Chen Xu heard something strange in the wind behind him, and while ducking to avoid it, he pulled the trigger of the gun.  Some people say that a real sharpshooter does not aim with his eyes but with his heart and feelings. This is generally the case.  The man in black subconsciously crossed the knife to block it, and only heard a crisp sound of "dang". The bullet hit the blade and the blade split into two. The man in black groaned and disappeared in the next moment. There was only one person on the cold street.  The remaining half of the sword was cut off.  "Ninjutsu?!" Chen Xu was a little surprised. He had been an assassin in his previous life and had some knowledge of Eastern ninjutsu. The reason why he was surprised was not because of how weird this technique was but because he didn't expect that there was an assassin in Dayan who was proficient in ninjutsu.  Technique, look at his figure.  Is he really a Japanese?  Of course, Chen Xu would not just stand in the street and be surprised. The moment the man in black disappeared, he also disappeared into the vast night.  Only the horse stood alone in the middle of the street.  The wind blew away the clouds, and the cold jade plate appeared again in the sky. The earth turned from darkness to light, and Chen Xu and the black-clothed killer disappeared and reappeared.  The two figures intertwined, and blood burst out on Chen Xu's arms.  His blade slit his enemy's throat.  By exchanging the maximum result at the minimum price, Chen Xu made a good deal.  The man in black fell to the ground, and Chen Xu disappeared into the shadows again.  He didn't know whether the killer was acting alone or in a group, so he couldn't go wrong with being careful.  Facts have proved that Chen Xu¡¯s caution is necessary.  After about an hour of burning incense, several cuckoo calls suddenly came from the roof of the alley diagonally opposite.  Zigui cried in the late autumn. Chen Xu didn't know whether it was because he was too rare or because his opponent was too stupid. He raised his hand and fired without thinking.  The chirping of birds suddenly stopped, replaced by a half-humor and the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.  The gunfire that killed the enemy also meant that oneself was exposed. Of course Chen Xu knew this truth. The moment the gunshot rang out, he had already dodged away.  Almost at the same time, spears, caltrops and other large and small hidden weapons came over one after another.  Chen Xu hides in a blind corner that is difficult to reach with his opponent's hidden weapons.  He tore off his clothes and hastily wrapped the bleeding wound on his arm.  By listening to the sounds, Chen Xu understood the general location of the hidden killer. Like a civet, he climbed over the wall and touched the direction of the hidden weapon Chen Xu was attacked, and Yang Yunrui was not spared.  The Yang family¡¯s followers were all killed or injured.  At this time, Yang Yunrui was fighting six black-clad killers alone. He was covered in glory, and his silver gun was still dancing so hard that no needle could penetrate it and no water could splash into it.  "Get the darts!" With a low cry, Yang Yunrui felt a pain in his left shoulder blade. Before he could react, he was already greeted with swords and swords.  A matter of life and death.  People can always burst out with great potential. Yang Yunrui raised his silver spear, knocked away his opponent's sword, and then pierced his throat with one go.  He avoided the sword, but he couldn't avoid the knife. The blade cut through the armor and left a four-inch-long cut on his back, with the bone clearly visible.  Blood gurgled out and soaked his clothes, but Yang Yunrui ignored the bandage and forced his opponent away with flying feet. He staggered to the street and pressed his back against the wall. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he felt that the left half of his body was gradually becoming paralyzed.  .  Hidden weapons are poisonous!  Yang Yunrui realized this possibility. Not only did he feel a sense of despair, but in the middle of the night, he was seriously injured and poisoned, and there was no help. Wouldn't he just be a piece of fish on the chopping board?  Is this how it ends?  He couldn't die when the country was in crisis; he didn't want to die for his good wife and beloved son, but what could he do?  The enemy is outnumbered, and even if he is not poisoned, he may not be spared.  "With one person's power, he killed seven of my brothers. He is truly the number one master in the army." The leader of the men in black said coldly.  "Who are you? Why do you want to kill me?" Yang Yunrui's face was pale, and the paralysis gradually spread to his whole body. He could hardly hold the handle of the gun in his hand.  "You ask too many questions." The man in blackIt was still the cold voice without any emotion, "I respect you as a man, you can kill yourself." The owner of the poison dart suddenly interjected, "Boss, he was poisoned by me, I'm afraid he even lost his fingers."  I can't even move." As if to confirm what this guy said, Yang Yunrui couldn't hold back his right hand, and with a "bang", the silver gun fell to the ground.  Yang Yunrui did not try to pick up the silver gun. The images of his wife and son appeared in his mind. He thought about Yuehua's earnest instructions to him not to be too tired when he went out this morning. Unexpectedly, it was a farewell. Yang Yunrui also thought about Chen Xu and Feng Che.  Knowing that with these two together, they will be able to keep Yuehua mother and son safe, but the burden of the country may fall entirely on them "General Yang, before I die, I might as well tell you a little secret," Hei  The man in clothes put the tip of his sword against Yang Yunrui's throat and said, "You won't be alone, because your brother is probably already waiting for you on the road to hell." "You" Yang Yunrui suddenly felt a sweetness in his throat, and bloodshot eyes overflowed from the corners of his mouth.  The desperate eyes looked at the person in front of him with hatred, wishing he could eat his flesh and sleep on his skin.  "Someone paid for your brother to die, accept your fate." The man in black suddenly held out the long sword. At this moment, he suddenly felt something hit the sword body, and the long sword swung open and was nailed to Yang Yunrui's side.  on the wall.  Several men in black turned their heads at the same time, only to see a graceful figure standing in the middle of the deserted street three feet away.  When did this person appear?  They were stunned at the same time, they knew she was definitely a master.  "Amitabha." This figure seemed to be strolling leisurely, but her movements were extremely fast. When the word "Buddha" came out, she was already standing next to Yang Yunrui.  "The sea of ??suffering is boundless, but we have to turn around. Donors, please put down your butcher knife." The person who came was a beautiful woman. Unfortunately, she was dressed as a bhikshuni. She clasped her hands together. He hoped that the man in black in front of him could stop fighting and abandon evil and do good.  As everyone knows, asking a killer to put down his butcher knife is basically equivalent to asking a star to hang up his boots. This means the end of his career. Several of them are on the rise of their careers. How can they be willing to "fall down"?  They clamored and rushed over.  These people came and left quickly, but when the nun waved her sleeves, the five of them fell out almost at the same time.  "May I ask your senior's surname?" The black-clothed killer suppressed the fear in his heart and asked pretending to be calm.  "Xuankong Temple Huixin!" Master Huixin of Xuankong Temple is ranked fourth among the top ten masters in the world.  Several people in black broke out in cold sweat. Fortunately, Master Huixin was a vegetarian, a Buddhist, and compassionate. If it had been anyone else, they would have arrived at the Yama Hall.  When you have time, you must burn a stick of incense for Grandpa Buddha.  Several people got up and found that there was another person beside them. This person's clothes were stained with blood, and he was holding a strange short knife in his hand.  "Lao San, you you're not dead? That's great." Chen Xu?  !  The men in black recognized Chen Xu¡¯s identity. They were so shocked that their eyes almost dropped. How is this possible?  The people who assassinated him were definitely no weaker than them, not to mention the weird Japanese people. How did he survive?  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 268 I dare to beat you

    Chen Xu was lucky enough to survive. In their opinion, Master Huixin of Xuankong Temple must have helped him.  Thinking of this possibility, the killers in black became even more afraid to take action rashly.  Chen Xu did not know the identity of Master Huixin. Since she rescued Yang Yunrui, although she was not definitely a friend, I believed she would not be an enemy.  With two against five - it is unlikely that Master Huixin will beat the lost dog too hard - Chen Xu was caught off guard and it shouldn't be a problem to take them down.  Chen Xu moved towards the man in black with a knife in one hand and a gun in the other.  The men in black thought about how terrifying Master Huixin was, and they couldn't help but make way for a passage.  "The wind is tight, pull!" Chen Xu passed through the five people. Just when the man in black was about to retreat, the sharp paratrooper knife in his hand swung out at an extremely tricky angle. The knife was fast, accurate and cruel.  , the two people closest to him didn't even react, and it was already too late when they saw the cold glow of blood in the night sky.  There was a gurgling sound in their throats, and they seemed to be able to feel the movement of the blood gushing out of their bodies. Their feet became heavier and heavier, and their heads became lighter and lighter. Then they fell to the ground with a crash and no longer breathed.  Master Huixin did not expect that this young man would be so ruthless. She couldn't help but said: "Amitabha, little benefactor, when is the time for retribution for wrongs? Please forgive others." While speaking, Master Huixin stood as far away as possible.  The man in black pulled away and retreated.  With a "bang" sound, Chen Xu raised his hand and fired.  The bullet penetrated the back of the man in black's head and came out of his forehead. Dark red blood and pale brains spattered. The two surviving men in black stopped abruptly. They looked at Chen Xu in fear, trying to escape.  I didn't dare to run away, and it would be shameful to ask for mercy.  They were in a dilemma, their expressions were quite tangled.  The first time Chen Xu made a move, Master Huixin didn¡¯t expect it; the second time Chen Xu made a move, she was too late to stop him.  Look at the guy lying on the ground with his head blown out, and look at the gun in Chen Xu's hand. There are rumors in the world that Chen Xu, the Minister of War, has a vicious and insidious hidden weapon that is hard to guard against. It should be the thing in his hand.  Master Huixin glanced at the blown head again.  Considering the speed at which concealed weapons are launched, I might not be able to dodge it, right?  "Boss, how are you injured?" Chen Xu pointed his gun at the two killers.  He asked Yang Yunrui without looking back.  Yang Yunrui was paralyzed all over and could hardly speak. He replied vaguely, "I've been poisoned." "Antidote!" Chen Xu stared at the black-clad killer.  "If I give you the antidote, will you let me go?" The owner of the poison dart wanted to give Chen Xu a poison dart, but he was not sure whether he could dodge Chen Xu's bullet.  Thinking about his companion's blown-out head, he was horrified and disgusted. He even had the urge to count what he had eaten for dinner all over again.  "Are you bargaining with me?" "The poor nun promises you on behalf of the benefactor." Chen Xu and Master Huixin said at the same time.  Chen Xu glanced at her in surprise, why did this nun make decisions for others?  Even if she is a master, she still doesn't feel good about herself.  Chen Xu did not argue with Master Huixin. He believed that Master Huixin could not stop him.  Master Huixin of Xuankong Temple is so virtuous and highly respected that the killer in black can trust her but Chen Xu cannot help but trust her.  He took out several vials from his body, explained which ones should be used internally and which ones for external use, and then he wanted to withdraw.  "Wait!" Chen Xu interrupted, "You can't leave yet." Master Huixin not only frowned, but then listened to Chen Xu.  "Who knows whether your medicinal powder is real or fake? I want to make sure my brother can detoxify it first." Master Huixin nodded, and that seemed to be the truth.  Although Master Huixin was considered a "neutral faction", the killer in black did not dare to cause trouble. Chen Xu was distracted. He stopped Yang Yunrui's bleeding while asking them: "Who are you? Who ordered you to assassinate our brother?"  "The men in black are silent, they are killers.  Failure in the mission would at most result in a downgrade, and if they were to reveal the organization, their lives would be worse than death.  Yang Yunrui applied the medicine, and Chen Xu stood up and walked to the man in black, "You don't want to say it?" Chen Xu was smiling, but he was merciless, and he casually inserted the paratrooper's knife into the thigh of one of them.  The man screamed. He stretched out his hand tremblingly, pointed at Chen Xu and then turned to Master Huixin, "Master Huixin, youyou don't keep your word." Master Huixin?  Qingtan's master?  Could it be that she wanted to take Qingtan away when she came to Beijing at this time?  Chen Xu remained calm on the surface, but deep inside he was stirred up.  This is already the third time.  Master Huixin stared at Chen Xu angrily. The first time he was caught off guard, the second time he was too late to stop him, and the third time he was completely deceived by his expression. How could this young man be so unrepentant?  "The donor is so cruel and ruthless. If you don't stop here, don't blame me for being rude." Chen Xu wanted to ask HuiMaster Huixin asked whether she could dodge the bullet, but he also knew that he couldn't shoot Master Huixin.  Although Qingtan rarely mentioned her master's affairs, he knew her feelings for her master. If she really shot Master Huixin, Qingtan would not fight him to the death, and she would never forgive him in her life.  "Master, I'm afraid I can't stop," Chen Xu said, not giving Master Huixin a chance to interrupt. "My knife is a bit special. There is a barb on the back of the knife. It is easy to get in but difficult to get out. If you pull it out, it will be inevitable."  Flesh and blood are flying, do you want to try it? " "You" Master Huixin looked on and even felt dizzy; as for the man in black who bore the brunt, he almost collapsed; he originally thought that the Tenth Hall Yama in the organization was ruthless, and he was not like this guy in front of him.  In comparison, they are simply great good people and living Bodhisattvas.  "One more thing I forgot to tell you is that the blade of this knife has a bleeding groove. Once it penetrates the human body, the blood will flow like water. Unless I do it myself, it will be difficult to stop the bleeding." Chen Xu continued to bluff and scare, and the man in black collapsed completely.  "I don't know, I really don't know. We are only responsible for accepting tasks. As for the employer, we are not qualified to know." "I don't know this or that. What are you still alive for?" Chen Xu suddenly grabbed his throat and forcefully  Twist, click, and this person is completely wiped out.  Master Huixin¡¯s eyes widened instantly, she was shocked and angry.  Shocking, because of Chen Xu's murderous hands and attitude. How could a young man be so disregardful of human life?  angry.  It was because Chen Xu went back on his word in front of her again.  Master Huixin thought she could be free from anger, but at this moment she knew she was wrong.  Now that Master Huixin knew Chen Xu's identity, she knew she couldn't kill him. However, she couldn't swallow it if she didn't beat him up.  Chen Xu watched helplessly as Master Huixin raised her foot to kick his butt, but he couldn't avoid it.  "Bang" sound, severe pain in buttocks.  Chen Xu was furious.  "You dare to kick my ass? I will remember this kick. Unless you betroth your apprentice to me, I will lead an army to destroy your Xuankong Temple." Chen Xu's words were not without temptation.  But Master Huixin was not threatened by him.  "If you kill someone, I will beat you up." Master Huixin finally understood the truth, and the way of being a gentleman would not work for a guy like Chen Xu who was 30% sinister and 70% rogue.  The right way is to treat others in their own way. "Although this poor nun won't kill you, he dares to beat you." Yang Yunrui's paralyzed body gradually regained consciousness. When he heard Master Huixin's words, he truly admired Master Huixin.  You can actually act rogue. Is this the result of Xuankong Temple being inclusive?  Chen Xu didn¡¯t expect that Qingtan would have such a master. He was so damn defeated by her.  "Master, I would like to ask, what is the crime for assassinating a court official?" Master Huixin was too speechless, whether this matter is private or public.  The killer in black seems to have only one way to die.  "Now that Master Tai has spoken, it seems too unkind for Chen Xu not to give him face. Let me ask him a question and see if he can answer it." "II really don't know who wants to buy your lives" Chen Xu has not yet said  Open your mouth.  The only survivor among the black-clad killers couldn't wait to cry out.  "I know you don't know. Let me change the question." After a pause, Chen Xu said, "What is one plus one?" Master Huixin nodded. It seemed that this boy was intimidated by herself.  "Twotwo." The black-clothed killer replied uncertainly.  "You know too much Bang!" The man in black died.  What Chen Xu was thinking about was another damn wasted bullet.  Master Huixin kept her promise. She really wanted to beat Chen Xu, but Chen Xu suddenly pointed his gun at her.  "Master Tai, you really think I don't dare to kill you." "I believe you won't," Master Huixin replied calmly, "Since you are the Minister of the Ministry of War and are at the head of the national crisis, I believe you will not be confused about the priorities.  " "I really don't dare," Chen Xu didn't dare to test Qingtan again. He just said, "Master, Chen Xu has a clear sense of grudges. Since you saved the boss's life, I will certainly not retaliate." "But poor Ni.  I dare to beat you up.¡±¡­ People say that ¡°old maids are perverts.¡± Chen Xu laughed it off before, but now he finally realizes that old maids are more than perverts.  Simply perverted.  Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui left, only to hear Master Huixin ask from behind, "Chen Shangshu, may I ask if you know the whereabouts of my young disciple Qingtan?" "We have met several times, but we haven't seen each other for some time." Farewell Huixin  Master, Chen Xu sent Yang Yunrui home first. Ling Yuehua was shocked to see the two men covered in blood. While settling her husband, she sent someone to escort Chen Xu home.  Chen Ying'er and the others were not asleep yet. When they sawThey were worried and distressed because of Xuxu's scarred appearance.  "Mom, these are all skin injuries, nothing serious." Chen Ying'er cried until her eyes were red, and Chen Xu comforted her with a smile.  "You are still smiling, do you know how worried mother is? If something happens to you, how will your family survive?" Mengyao also blamed herself a little, she said, "Mr. Mengyao, if Mengyao waits  If you come back together, this kind of thing won't happen." After a pause, she said again, "Mother-in-law, punish Mengyao." After that, she actually handed over the ruler that Chen Ying'er had used to urge her son.  In Chen Ying'er's hands.  Chen Xu: "" Chen Xu has been in battle for a long time, and the killer's surprise attack does not make him panic, but the appearance of Master Huixin in the capital makes him feel a bit heavy.  After all, paper can't cover up the fire. If she is told that Qingtan is a mother, God knows how the "old maid" will react.  After appeasing his mother and the others, Chen Xu came to Qingtan's room. Although he was busy these days, he would visit his wife and son no matter how late it was.  Little Chen Jin had to eat extra every night. Qingtan had just finished feeding her milk and was arranging her clothes. When she saw Chen Xu's appearance, she was shocked and hurriedly got out of bed and came over (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, novels  Better updates and faster!

 Text Chapter 269 A small disturbance

    Qingtan pulled Chen Xu to sit by the bed. She asked who the murderer was while checking his wounds.  Chen Xu stared into Qingtan's eyes, but what lingered in his mind was what Master Huixin asked him.  Hiding some things blindly is not the answer after all, and what should be faced must be faced.  Chen Xu didn't mention to Qingtan about meeting Mrs. Huixin. He suddenly held her face, lowered his head to her lips and licked her sweet tongue Qingtan gasped slightly, and she caught her  Chen Xu moved his hands up and down her body and whispered, "Don't be ridiculous, you are injured." After a pause, he added, "My body has not fully recovered yet" "I know, I  I just want to hold you, I just want to hold you." As he spoke, Chen Xu started to untie Qingtan's pajamas. Qingtan looked at her sleeping son on the bed next to her and looked at Chen Xu's expression as if he was a big child.  She had no intention of stopping it.  "A woman willingly gives birth to a child for a man. Her heart is completely open to this man, and she is basically undefended.  Qingtan allowed Chen Xu to undress and take off her clothes. She was shy and happy. Moreover, these days, whenever Chen Xu came home very late, he would personally wipe her body. She was used to this kind of close contact.  Women in confinement are afraid of the cold. Although it is not yet the season of freezing weather, the green sandalwood room is warmed by the brazier, and the beauty's naked and attractive breasts add a touch of spring.  Chen Xu was injecting Qingtan's swollen breasts with some obsession, and he couldn't help but move closer - if little Chen Jin was awake, he would definitely cry in protest against his father's evil behavior of robbing him of milk.  "Someone" Qingtan suddenly broke away from Chen Xu's hands, and she pulled the quilt over her body.  "Does anyone know this?" Chen Xu raised his head and smiled. As he finished speaking, he suddenly heard Mengyao's long voice.  "Then Mengyao is not a human being?" Mengyao forced a smile at Qingtan, but Chen Xu felt strong jealousy, "Sister Qingtan is still in confinement, how can you act like this? Qingtan  If you catch the cold, see how your mother-in-law will deal with you." After a pause, she said to Qingtan again.  "Sister Qingtan, you are the same. You know that your husband is injured, how can you allow him to do whatever you want?" Qingtan became a mother.  She has gradually integrated into this family. Although she was once a fairy that everyone admired and gave birth to the eldest son of the Chen family, she kept her identity in mind and never had any thoughts of being pampered or arrogant.  Although Mengyao did not speak harshly, Qingtan could hear the blame in her words.  She wanted to explain something but didn't say it, so she couldn't help but lower her head.  Chen Xu felt a little unhappy when he heard the tone of Mengyao's words. Mengyao seemed to know that the tone was a little too much, and she didn't dare to look at Chen Xu's expression.  Just before walking in, he tugged on Chen Xu's sleeve to drag him back to his room.  Chen Xu looked at Qingtan and then at Mengyao. He suddenly pressed Mengyao on his lap, pulled off her belt, took off her pants, and slapped her plump buttocks twice Qingtan was a little surprised.  Seeing the two obvious slap marks on Mengyao's buttocks, the usually calm fairy was at a loss at this moment. She lost her voice and said, "Ms. sir, you" Mengyao also looked up at Chen Xu in disbelief.  At this moment, she felt that her husband had really changed his mind.  As the wife of Chen Xu, who was brought in by three matchmakers, six hires, and eight sedans.  But she was not able to get pregnant with her husband's flesh and blood as early as Qingtan and Qiuyue.  Chen Xu's life and death were uncertain, and her mother-in-law was at a loss. She endured the grief and took care of the family. She finally expected Chen Xu to come home, but she just happened to catch up with her menstruation. The good thing she expected did not come, but she first waited until the emperor forced her husband to terminate his wife's life.  News of remarriage; as long as her husband loves her, she doesn't care about her status or anything else.  Mengyao forced herself to accept this passive choice, and she firmly believed that her husband's words about pampering her for the rest of her life were not just words.     However.  At this moment, Mengyao realized that she had made a mistake, and she sent her "good friend" away as scheduled.  I thought I could occupy my husband for a long time until I got pregnant with a baby.  Mengyao just didn't expect that Chen Xu would be so busy. Not to mention having no days off, he had to work overtime every day until late at night.  Even so, no matter how late Chen Xu comes back, Mengyao will wait for him to go to bed together. She also knows that her husband is under great pressure. Naturally, these days are not as obsessive as in the past. The night before yesterday, she finally relived the mandarin dream, the way in which a man is subordinate and a woman is superior.  Halfway through, my husband actually fell asleep My husband was really too tired.  Mengyao firmly believes that this is the only explanation, but how to explain this matter today?  Chen Xu was busy at the Ministry of War until midnight. He was attacked on the way and it was already past midnight when he got home.  His mother-in-law obviously didn't allow him to do this, but he came to the Qingtan Room to do this kind of thing on the pretext of visiting his son.  I just said a few words to him, but he hit someone and it hurt so much. Why did he?  The more Mengyao thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved. Big tears welled up in her eyes and fell down like broken beads.  Chen Xu looked at Mengyao crying silently, and then looked at her white faceThe palm marks on his tender buttocks made him realize that the blow was really heavy.  It is impossible for a man to have such a sensitive and delicate mind as a woman. His original intention of spanking her was just to hope that she would stop speaking in this tone. As for being partial and no longer doting on her, he did not think about it at all.  Being cried uncontrollably by Mengyao, the unhappiness in Chen Xu's heart disappeared. He held her face with compassion and comforted her: "Mengyao, let's not cry anymore. It's all my fault.  ¡± Hitting a stick and giving a sweet date, Chen Xu¡¯s move against Mengyao cannot be said to have worked every time, at least this time it didn¡¯t have the expected effect.  Mengyao's tears became more and more urgent, and she gradually began to cry.  "Mengyao, you are crying, but you have woken up our Jin'er. Be careful that he laughs at you." What does a baby who is not yet a month old know?  However, after Chen Xu finished speaking, Mengyao and Qingtan simultaneously looked at little Chen Jin, who was still sleeping heartlessly. Mengyao's crying was really quiet, and she just kept sniffling.  "Good Mengyao, let's sleep here today." Chen Xu stood up and closed the door. He undressed Mengyao again. Mengyao looked at Qingtan, and she was so embarrassed that she held on to the skirt of her clothes tightly and refused to let go.  "My Mengyao is still shy" Chen Xu teased with a smile, and he told Qingtan about the embarrassing things that Mengyao did after consummating the marriage with Qiuyue again and again.  Amidst Mengyao's sobbing and reluctance, Chen Xu stripped her into a "little white sheep" and carried her to Qingtan, and a small turmoil disappeared without a trace.  There is a dragon and two phoenixes in bed - there is a very vivid saying in modern society called 3?p - but they are not incompatible with each other, they are just leaning on each other.  It was already very late, and none of the three were sleepy. Mengyao brought up old matters again, and he asked Chen Xu if she really couldn't conceive a baby. Qingtan reassured her that her sister didn't have to worry, as the doctor had confirmed that her sister was fine.  Maybe she can get pregnant tomorrow; under the brocade quilt, Mengyao gently grabbed Qingtan's hand in response. She actually knew this truth, but she just wanted to hear it said by others.  That night, they talked a lot, including pregnancy, the assassination tonight, Dong Daxing and his wife who were temporarily living in the house, and finally the patriotic dramas that were being promoted vigorously these days (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, novels  Better updates and faster!

 Text Chapter 270 Stolen Kiss

    The morning light showed slightly, and Qingtan quietly opened her eyes.  Although she went to bed very late last night, she woke up on time as usual.  Having said that, Qingtan has never had the habit of sleeping in since she can remember. Now that she is a mother, she has to take care of the infant Chen Jin, and she will not sleep in the sun.  Qing Tan sleeps in the innermost room, Mengyao sleeps in the middle, and Chen Xu sleeps in the outermost room.  Qingtan looked at the two people sleeping beside her. She quietly lifted the quilt, naked, holding her clothes in her arms, and quietly stepped out of the bed.  Qingtan was about to get dressed when she suddenly felt a pair of hands grabbing her waist, almost subconsciously. She reached out and grabbed it like lightning.  Seeing Chen Xu's surprised look, Qingtan smiled shyly and said, "Mr. sir, have I disturbed you? It's still early, please rest for a while." Qingtan looked at the sleeping Mengyao and lowered her voice.  Tao said that she would only call him "Ms." when she was alone with Chen Xu.  Chen Xu shook his head slightly, looking at the green sandalwood-like skin, plump breasts, and perky buttocks. He held her belly with both hands and pulled her back to the bed. "You also said it was still early, so stay with me for a while."  "As he spoke, he covered Qingtan with the quilt and stroked her skin. He couldn't help but say, "You too, the room is no longer as warm as before going to bed, you still have to get out of bed and get dressed.  What should I do if I'm freezing?" Qingtan struggled for a moment, and when she heard Chen Xu's concerned words, she said cowardly, "I see you and Sister Qingtan are sleeping soundly, so I'm afraid of waking you up." "We are all from the same family.  Man, why did you wake me up? If you go out like this again, I'll spank you too." Qingtan didn't say anything.  She just squeezed into Chen Xu's arms.  The two of them were rubbing each other's ears, not to mention it was the early morning when the blood was fresh. Chen Xu felt that somewhere in his body he couldn't hold back anymore. Qingtan just rolled his eyes at him shyly.  The two of them did not raise this topic. One considered that the other's body had not yet recovered, and the other sympathized with the other's hard work. Neither of them took any further action.  Chen Xu is really tired.  He woke up and fell asleep again, but Qingtan couldn't sleep. The room gradually became brighter, and she stared blankly at her man's face, which was so close to Chi Chi.  ??Speak from your heart.  The more contacts she had, the more Qingtan felt that she couldn't see through Chen Xu.  When we first met, we mistook him for a girl.  Later, he saw her body as a girl. The moment Qingtan knew the truth of the matter, she almost collapsed; she couldn't vent her anxious emotions. She really wanted to cut Chen Xu into pieces, and she also  She did have the intention to put this idea into action, but unfortunately she was "calculated" by him, and not only did she lose her virginity, but she also became pregnant.  Regarding this matter, Qingtan later asked Chen Xu whether he had premeditated it when he took the initiative to invite her to dinner.  about this topic.  Chen Xu kept in mind a famous saying from later generations - the couple lived at home, pretending to be a little harmonious. He decisively denied that the invitation to dinner was in the hope of turning hostility into friendship, but he did not expect that the fairy's drinking capacity was so "weird".  Chen Xu laughed and said that a fairy will get drunk when she touches wine, and the enemy will be like a ladle of wine thrown at her.  It only takes a matter of minutes to "get drunk" with the fairy. Qingtan, it can only be said to be a miracle that you can survive till now.  Qingtan "retaliated" and said that she didn't kill him with a sword at that time, which was even more lucky for him.  Although Qingtan was joking, in fact, even she herself didn¡¯t know why?  Do you like him?  I'm afraid not; you can't bear to see him pretending to be pitiful?  This possibility is not very likely. At that time, she basically believed that Chen Xu was a despicable villain who would do anything to achieve his goals; could it be because he upheld the Buddhist precepts and could not bear to kill?  This possibility is relatively high Is there any inevitable connection between using unscrupulous means to achieve goals and despicable people?  Qingtan felt like she had found the answer to this question.  Since then, I have been romantically involved with Chen Xu.  Although Qingtan left quietly, she always paid attention to the rumors about Chen Xu: He braved the disapproval of the world and killed the Wala envoy. What he did was not only unscrupulous, but also cruel and ruthless. However, this was just  Is it because of personal anger?  Nowadays, many Taoist scholars in Dayan call this incident the prelude to the Battle of Tumubao, but Qingtan disagrees.  Qingtan believes in Buddhism. Buddhism advocates the equality of all living beings. There is no essential difference between the people of the Celestial Empire and the barbarians. But now, she realizes that this idea is completely wrong.  The people of Dayan rely on farming as their main way of life, but the Oara barbarians are a nomadic hunting people. They rob the food, young men, and women of Dayanbian Town, and torture and kill the old and weak. This is actually their hunting, just like tigers hunting.  There is no such thing as good or evil.  Chen Xu once told her that the law of the jungle and survival of the fittest are the only laws of existence in this world.  Even if Chen Xu had not killed the Wala mission in the first place, they would not have considered half of the benefits of the Yan court when they returned home. This war was inevitable. Chen Xu only made the contradiction clear and accelerated the progress of the war.  This is actually not the caseWrong, Chen Xu just didn't expect that the late emperor died suddenly, he didn't expect that the orthodox emperor would reuse Wang Zhen, and he didn't expect that the stupid prince could be so stupid as to be in such a weird state. This series of "  Unexpectedly" caused the tragedy in Tumubao.  The imperial court's more than 200,000 troops were completely wiped out, and the enemy would approach the city at any time. Chen Xu was ordered to do so at the critical moment. During the preparation for the war, Qingtan could see all the measures he took.  In Qingtan¡¯s understanding, war is cruel, not only to the enemy, but also to oneself.  Exorbitant levies and miscellaneous taxes under various names, and violent conscription of civilians into the army Looking at the past dynasties, which war has not seen such things?  However, this time is different. The country is facing an unprecedented severe situation. It needs soldiers but no soldiers, no money, no food, no weapons, no horses, almost nothing, not even the Queen Mother, the uncle of the state, and even a large number of nobles from the court.  They all gave up hope and made preparations to flee, but Chen Xu quietly completed a series of battle deployments without disturbing or alarming the people.  When there was no food, Chen Xu stimulated the people with material resources and asked them to actively transport food; without money, Chen Xu "cheated and deceived" and even thought of issuing "national bonds" to tide over the difficulties; morale was low and the people were fearful, so Chen Xu thought of using singing to arouse  Their fighting spirit Qingtan also thought of Chen Xu's patriotic drama. Although there is an embarrassment of being well-received and not being well-received - every performance will definitely make the audience cry, but most of the people who are really willing to give generously are those who are simple and unyielding.  Wealthy people and some merchants, as well as those powerful people, can at most give some charity like a show - but Qingtan believes that Chen Xu must have a way to solve it.  Qingtan doesn¡¯t know if anyone in the future will do better than Chen Xu, but she is certain that no one has ever done it before.  At the same time, Qingtan also realized a key issue: those who do anything for personal gain can only be despicable, but those who do anything for the sake of national justice are true heroes and great men.  Her man was exactly the kind of man who really cared about the people. Qingtan also understood that this man had firmly occupied her heart from then on so that she was willing to give everything for him Qingtan lay beside Chen Xu.  Thinking wildly, she suddenly raised her head and brought her lips to his, kissing him secretly.  As soon as Qingtan's lips touched Chen Xu's lips, little Chen Jin's loud cry suddenly came to her ears. Before Chen Xu opened her eyes, Mengyao had already sat up. She said hurriedly: "Jin'er is awake.  I have to see if she wets the bed." While Chen Xu and Qingtan were stunned, Mengyao got out of bed naked, and ran to little Chen Jin's crib on tiptoes and shuffling her shoes (To be continued.  Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 271 Stubborn Miss Qing

    "Xu'er, you go to bed late but wake up early. Your body won't be able to bear it for a long time." Chen Ying'er looked at Chen Xu's haggard look and said distressedly.  At this time, they had had breakfast. Chen Xu was sitting on the chair, frowning and thinking. As the saying goes, those who work hard govern others, and those who work hard govern others. If Dayan is compared to a big ship, he is the helmsman of this big ship.  Any small deviation or omission among people and decision-makers may lead to a situation of overturning the ship and killing people.  Chen Xu had to rack his brains and be cautious.  Qiuyue tidied Chen Xu's clothes, while Mengyao and Qingtan wiped his dagger and spear respectively.  Chen Xu is in charge of the power of the world. He can make hundreds of heads fall to the ground with a single order. Of course, there are hundreds of people who want other people's heads to fall to the ground.  The assassination attempt against Chen Xu failed last night, but this sounded an alarm in the hearts of Chen Ying'er and Mengyao. In their hearts, the life of their son (husband) was far more important than the survival of the country.  After experiencing this incident, in addition to asking Chen Xu to strengthen his security, they must always carry a gun and a short knife with them whenever they go out of the house.  Chen Xu had no objection to this. Although he was not afraid of death, he could not die for the sake of his family. The paratrooper knife and the two guns were basically his last trump card to make a comeback. Although bullets are non-renewable resources, at least they  This is what happened before I ran out of bullets.  Mengyao and the others carefully wiped Chen Xu's self-defense weapons, while Qingtan held the heavy gun. She was really curious about how the peanut-sized bullet in the gun was pushed out of the gun.  She generally understood the principles of the fire system, but compared to this black gun, it was less powerful and had a slower rate of fire.  The most terrible thing is that every time it is fired, the ammunition must be reloaded. It is precisely for this reason that at the moment of life and death, it is not even as useful as a cold weapon.  Chen Xu and Qingtan have a tacit understanding. Just by looking at her expression, he can already guess what she is thinking.  The body has no colorful phoenix wings.  That's the level of understanding.  "Let me do a trick for you." Chen Xu put aside the troubles in his mind for the time being, and grabbed the **** in Qingtan's hand.  Sometimes showing off is not because of vanity.  The more tricks and abilities Chen Xu has, the more at ease his mother and the others will feel.  When Chen Xu wants to disassemble a gun, he first needs to make sure there are no bullets in the chamber and magazine.  If a gunfire really happened, no matter who the relatives around him were injured, he would probably regret it.  After confirming that everything was correct, Chen Xu first pressed the metal tip of the gun, and then rotated the barrel clockwise Chen Xu's hand speed was very fast, and the slide, spring, hammer, etc. were all delicate metal parts one after another.  The parts separated in his hands, and with Qingtan's eyesight, she could not even see Chen Xu's movements clearly.  Not to mention Chen Ying'er and Mengyao.  "Ms. sir, why did you dismantle the ****? This is for self-defense." When Mengyao was stunned, she asked stupidly.  "Yes, Xu'er, do you still remember how to install it? What if you don't install it well?" Chen Ying'er followed Mengyao's words very cooperatively and asked.  Hearing these words from mother and others.  Chen Xu was a little bit dumbfounded. They couldn't praise him for his incredible skills in disassembling and assembling firearms. Why did they still question his ability?  Of course, this is no wonder the mother and the others.  Chen Xu not only thought of the mechanical watch that Sai Huatuo disassembled but failed to assemble.  Although he understood the principle of the watch, he really didn't know how to assemble the pile of gears and screws together.  Chen Xu just followed his feelings at the time. Although the assembly was successful, there was still a small piece of gear and a few screws left. The most dramatic thing is that the watch can be used. The only regret is that it is a quarter of an hour slower every hour.  Having learned from the past, it is natural for Chen Ying'er and the others to have doubts about Chen Xu's "craftsmanship".  However, are watches the same as ****?  It is no exaggeration to say that Chen Xu could recover it in the shortest time even if he was blindfolded.  Chen Xu decided to use practical actions to tell his mother and them that he also had extraordinary talents in "strange and obscene skills".  Of course, before that, he had to do some gun maintenance.  "Sir, are these metal parts artificially cast?" Qingtan looked at the firing pins, springs and other small parts in front of her. They were of fine quality and fine workmanship. It was really hard for her to imagine what craftsmen in Dayan could make them.  Taking a step back and thinking, since someone can make these two guns, he must be able to make the third one. If the soldiers of Dayan can make one, who dares to go to war with Dayan today?  Qingtan lived in the Chen Mansion for some time, especially after witnessing Chen Xu's methods of preparing for war, and she became increasingly aware of a key issue.  It is said that people who are not our own race must have different minds. The equality of all living beings in Buddhism should also have geographical boundaries. Poor and weak countries will inevitably be bullied by others. Only truly powerful countries can bring barbarians from all over the world.??Sufficient deterrence can lead to long-term peace.  ¡°But Dayan has really developed to this point. Is this really a good thing?  Once a civil war breaks out, the losses that such powerful weapons can cause must be unprecedented.  If Qingtan knew that one day, humans would be able to create weapons capable of destroying themselves, I wonder what she would think.  "It is indeed artificial casting, but it really can't be made now." While speaking, Chen Xu asked Qiuyue to bring a black cloth to cover her eyes, and started assembling the firearm under the watchful eyes of her mother and others.  " Modern people all understand the truth that some things are easier to dismantle than install. This is like a high-rise building. Isn't the process of building a building more troublesome?  No detail should be left out when it comes to making connections, surveying, drawing, laying foundations, and constructing buildings. As for demolishing buildings, I remember when Uncle Bin Laden's people hijacked a plane and flew to the United States, and the Pentagon was demolished with a "boom".  Although Qingtan didn't know "911", she could understand this truth. However, she was really shocked when she watched Chen Xu touching the parts, assembling, touching and assembling again, neatly and methodically.  "Ms. sir, how did you do that?" When Chen Xu finished, Mengyao took it in her hand and asked with admiration.  "Without it, practice makes perfect." Chen Xu said coaxingly.  "But I haven't seen you dismantle it a few times." Chen Xu was a little speechless, so he changed the subject.  "Your butt is itchy again?" When Mengyao heard this, she couldn't help but think of what happened last night and the agreement between them. She complained to Chen Ying'er: "Mother-in-law, my husband is bullying me again" At this time,  Xiaoyi walked into the room holding the saber. She told Chen Xu that Mr. Feng and Miss Qing were here.  "Third brother, someone assassinated you and the boss last night? Are you okay?" Feng Che rushed in furiously.  Feng Qing also hurriedly followed behind her brother. Although she did not speak, the anxious and worried expression on her face betrayed her truest thoughts.  "Qing'er. Where are you pretending to be?" Mengyao was just disguising herself as a man. Chen Xu didn't expect that Feng Qing was also dressed in men's clothing.  This must be Feng Qing's first time wearing men's clothing, under the gaze of Chen Ying'er and others.  She was quite embarrassed.  "II want" Feng Qing's face turned slightly red. She raised her head and glanced at Mengyao, but she didn't say what she wanted to say.  "Third brother, Qingmei wants to stay with you to protect you." Chen Xu was stunned. His first reaction was to make nonsense. There were many people who wanted to kill him, and the methods must be all kinds of strange. Although Feng Qing's kung fu was not weak, after all, he was new to the world.  Deep, especially Jianghu experience.  She was so pitiful, and at this critical moment, he really didn't know if he could protect her.  Chen Xu never expected that Feng Che¡¯s words would be unanimously approved by his mother and others, even Mengyao was no exception.  "Mother" Chen Xu wanted to tell his mother that it was dangerous for Feng Qing to be with her, but he couldn't say this.  Mother is already very worried, how can we add another burden to her?  "Xu'er, you have been working hard these days. If there is no caring person around you, my mother will really feel sorry for you. Qing'er is attentive. My mother is most at ease when she is by your side," Chen Ying'er said and glanced at Feng Qing, "Also, in the future, you guys  Bring more guards wherever you go, don't worry me anymore." "Mengyao, you should be very opposed to it." Mengyao pouted and said dissatisfied, "Are people that ignorant?  Thank you, Madam, thank you Sister Mengyao. " Chen Xu and the other three left, and Princess Sirou arrived on the back.  When she heard that Chen Xu was attacked, her heart suddenly jumped to her throat.  When she arrived at the Chen Mansion, she heard that Chen Xu had gone out. She was relieved but could not hide her resentment. Of course, this resentment was not against Chen Xu but against the legitimate emperor.  Princess Sirou knew that Chen Xu was busy, but he was injured last night, couldn't he still take a day off?  Is there any royal brother who can order people like this?  Princess Sirou met with Chen Ying'er. As for Mengyao, she didn't know how to deal with it. After all, she came from behind, so she felt a little uneasy.  She originally wanted to call her sister, but she didn't want Mengyao to greet her first, but her words were a bit stiff Princess Sirou knew that the knot in Mengyao's heart was still unresolved. She thought about these things and walked to her mother's residence. After not seeing her for a few days, she  I feel like I have a lot of things to say to my mother.  ********************************************** Chen Xu and the other three left the house.  Surrounded by several "Wolf Fang" players, they walked towards the palace.  Compared to carriages, Chen Xu prefers riding horses.  The carriage has a layer of barrier. Although it can prevent the enemy's first attack to a certain extent, it also blocks his line of sight. The invisible threat is the most deadly. Chen Xu doesn't like this feeling.  Chen Xu and Feng Qing rode together for safety reasons.??If the two people are far apart and encounter an emergency, he will have no time to make contingency measures to save the two of them.  Chen Xu got on the horse first, and then he pulled Feng Qing to sit in front of him. With a very ordinary movement, Chen Xu discovered a very critical problem.  Feng Qing was very nervous, especially when Chen Xu held her waist, she basically tensed up all the muscles in her body.  Chen Xu didn't need to look to guess that her face was red. The junior sister's lack of experience in the world, and her heart-wrenching look made her less vigilant. If the bodyguard had this kind of quality, this would definitely be the biggest blessing for the killer.  "Second brother, please advise Qing'er, I don't want her to be in danger." Before Feng Che could answer, Feng Qing said stubbornly: "Sir, Qing'er is not afraid of danger." "But I am afraid, I am afraid of what you have.  Either way, I'll be heartbroken." Feng Qing said nothing, and Chen Xu said, "I won't!" Chen Xu's slap on Feng Qing's butt didn't change her attention.  , her stubborn look is just like Mrs. Feng's evaluation of her - the things Qing'er is determined to do will definitely go to the dark side, and no one can persuade her.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 272 It¡¯s hard to find

    "Qing'er, your brother and I are going to the Golden Palace to meet you. You can't follow us, right? We have to learn from Mengyao's mistakes." Feng Qing remained silent, but she still did not change her original intention.  "Those civil and military ministers also have attendants and guards. Wherever they stay, Qing'er will stay." "You, a big girl, get together with a bunch of big men, and they can tell all kinds of dirty jokes." "  Qing'er is a man now. Besides, Qing'er covered her ears when she heard those words. " Chen Xu gently pulled Feng Qing's round and crystal earlobes. In modern society, it is considered fashionable for men to have their ears pierced and wear earrings. However, in today's world, it is fashionable for men to have their ears pierced.  Dayan has never seen such an "alternative" man.  When Mengyao disguised herself as a man, she also knew how to plug up her ear holes with gouache. Feng Qing obviously had no experience in this area.  Feng Qing remained silent. Chen Xu glanced at Feng Che helplessly. He really didn't know that Feng Qing could be so stubborn before.  Feng Che curled his lips at him, "Qingmei has had this temper since she was a child, but you just didn't feel it personally before."  "I really want to spank you," Chen Xu continued to hold Feng Qing's waist, "You can follow me, but you have to listen to me. If anything happens, remember to hide behind me." Feng Qingxin said that you had already spanked someone just now.  Butt.  Regarding Chen Xu's words, she was happy in her heart but did not necessarily agree. She wanted to protect him. If something happened to her, hiding behind him, wouldn't it be redundant?  But she didn't refute, just leaned against Chen Xu gently.  Although there is no strong tone of love between you and me, Feng Qing feels infinitely satisfied, as if he would die for him in the next moment.  She has no regrets.  Next, Feng Che told Chen Xu about the reaction of the princes of the Dayan clan to Chen Xu¡¯s appointment as Minister of War.  Maybe someone deliberately instigated it. They all agreed that Chen Xu was not qualified for important positions and planned to impeach him. They even signed a joint letter and completed it.  But none of them expected that Chen Xu would calmly put down the "rebellion" of Pingyang Hou Luyong and turn the world around with one hand. Chen Xu's changeable methods seemed like a loud slap in the face. How about Dayan Chu Chen?  Who else has this method?  "Can you think of a way to let them continue to impeach me?" For Chen Xu.  Such a situation had already been anticipated when fighting Pingyang Hou.  Standing at his current height, he can convince everyone with his power and use his fingers like an arm.  Of course, those nobles of the imperial court are not included in this.  If they could add some innocuous little obstacles to him appropriately, it would be more likely to inspire the emperor to protect him.  Feng Che's brother and sister looked at Chen Xu at the same time, and Feng Qing turned his head.  With a "bang", the back of his head hit his chin. One of them covered his mouth and the other touched his head. The latter looked at the former shyly and a little distressed.  "Third brother, I really didn't know you were still addicted to finding unpleasant pleasures." Chen Xu grinned and said, "Water can carry a boat, and it can also overturn it. Sometimes this unpleasantness can also make the boat overturned."  It's so satisfying." After a pause, he said as if to himself, "The promotion of national debt is not going well. It's really worrying." The Feng brothers and sisters didn't understand the inevitable connection between the two.  With the temperament of the third brother (senior brother), Feng Qing couldn't help but think of his parents' evaluation of Chen Xu - he was young and thoughtful, and when it came to scheming, even those old fools in the Jianghu and the court had to do it.  Resigned to defeat.  Mrs. Feng even joked that Xu'er was trying to cause trouble.  If he sells you two siblings, you will probably have to count the money for her.  At that time, Feng Che was very unconvinced and said that Chen Xu was not as good as him in kung fu. He also said that this was what Lao San himself admitted - Chen Xu did say so, but Feng Che only repeated the first half of his sentence and the second half.  But in a life-and-death fight, he would never lose.  "Che'er, do you really think that personal martial arts determines everything?" If it were left in the past.  Feng Che would probably have different opinions, but at this moment he agreed with his father's words. Sometimes martial arts is not as good as brains.  Feng Che then looked at Feng Qing Godly and said, "Sister Qing, when the third child delivers the bride price, you must not help mother count the money, otherwise you will really comply with what mother just said" Feng Che said in front of  He said these words in front of his mother, sister and wife. As the saying goes, "Misfortune comes from the mouth", he should be able to think of the consequences of being "second-rate".  At this time, in front of Chen Xu, Feng Qing just felt ashamed. Whenever she thought of "selling" herself to the man around her, she had an inexplicable expectation. If this day could come earlier, she would be happy to give it half to half.  .  Of course, with Feng Qing¡¯s temperament, he would not say such words even if he was beaten to death.  "Third brother, I think it's secondary whether they impeach you or not. You should think about how to deal with those scholars. At this moment, at the next moment, I feel that we can't completely confront those people yet." Of course Feng Che remembered Chen  What Xu had said to him was that he just didn't expect the sentence "A useless person is a scholar."How could it cause such a strong backlash? Nowadays, in all teahouses, restaurants, Goulan Red Houses, and wherever scholars gather, there will be people criticizing Chen Xu verbally and writtenly. Some people say that he is arrogant and domineering, and others say that he is insulting to gentleness.  Some people accuse him of being greedy for power and having evil intentions. Those words are old and ugly.  Feng Che felt that this completely deviated from their original idea, and scholars should not underestimate it.  "Those people only know how to talk. What right do they have to accuse senior brother? Who among them knows the hard work of senior brother? Without senior brother, the capital would not be as stable as it is today." Feng Qing angrily defended Chen Xu, and Chen Xu smiled.  He pinched the tip of Feng Qing's nose and said, "Qing'er, people's hearts are unpredictable. Getting angry over this kind of thing will only increase your troubles and is not worth it." Feng Qing was too shy to look at people. Feng Che said helplessly, "Third son  , when did this happen? You are still flirting, don't you understand what I said? " "Second brother, calm down, haven't you heard of the saying 'too much is not enough'?" "  What else do you want?" Feng Che looked at Chen Xu with a puzzled expression.  "I heard that scholars claim to be romantic and talented people. They always like to talk about national affairs in the bulletin board. Do you want to join in the fun at night?" "Seriously? That's too much." After Feng Che finished speaking, he saw Feng Qing staring at him with hatred.  He, he clearly saw the girl's hand reaching for Chen Xu's waist Feng Che not only thought with some regret, the third child's plan might be ruined.  The three of them were silent all the way. As they approached the palace, Feng Qing suddenly said to Chen Xu, "I know you went to Goulan for national affairs. I won't tell Sister Mengyao and the others, but I want to go with you." "Mei Qing."  , and don¡¯t tell your sister-in-law or the others.¡± Chen Xu: ¡°¡­¡± (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 273 Girl, please respect yourself

    Yang Yunrui was unable to attend the court meeting due to injury. When Chen Xu came to the Jinluan Hall, he tied the bandage he had changed this morning outside his clothes.  Feng Che looked at him with wide eyes. As brothers who share life and death, he really couldn't keep up with his thinking.  Chen Xu went to the palace injured. The civil and military ministers in the court stared at him with big eyes. Qin Zheng felt his heart tightening. At this time, the orthodox emperor had not yet come to court. He couldn't help but walked to Chen Xu and asked him in a low voice how his injury was.  "Thanks to my father-in-law's care, a few minor injuries are not a problem." Although Chen Xu and Mengyao's marriage has no "legal" effect, in his opinion, once he is his father-in-law, he will be his lifelong father-in-law. How can he be called Mr. Qin?  While saying this, Chen Xu glanced at the other adults one by one and finally settled on Jian Ninghou.  "Your Majesty's face is glowing. Why don't you tell me what happy news you have and let us all enjoy it?" Marquis Jianning did have reasons to be happy. The princes who contacted the clan a while ago hoped to impeach Chen Xu. This matter was unanimously approved by them and even gave the emperor's approval.  The memorial had been written, but what happened to Pingyang Hou happened.  "Making a mutiny" is indeed a good idea, but I didn't expect that idiot Pingyang Hou to fail to maintain a stalemate for even one day. This is simply embarrassing.  Chen Xu used thunderous means to solve the crisis brought by Pingyang Hou and thus established his prestige.  Their biggest basis for impeaching Chen Xu was that Chen Xu was young, morally weak, and unable to convince the public. It would undoubtedly be the biggest joke to present the written memorial to the emperor at this moment.  Just when Marquis Jianning was frowning, he heard the news that Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui had been assassinated. The two of them survived the catastrophe, and Marquis Jianning was certainly sorry.  But it is inevitable to take pleasure in others' misfortune.  While he was gloating about his misfortune, he couldn't help but think that ********* was indeed a clever move that could make this kind of assassination more violent.  "Chen Xu, what do you mean by this? Are you insinuating that I sent someone to assassinate you?" Hearing the irony in Chen Xu's words, Marquis Jianning was not only furious, but also blurted out the words he wanted to say most in his heart.  "Master Hou, what do you mean?" Chen Xu turned to other courtiers.  "My lords, please give me your opinion. Did Chen Xu frame the Marquis or did the Marquis bring it upon himself?" Feng Che strongly supported Chen Xu.  He looked at Marquis Jianning tit-for-tat and said: "Marquis Jianning, I heard you clearly. Master Chen, did you mention what happened last night? I think the Marquis has a guilty conscience, right?"  Some people supported Chen Xu and others supported Jian Ninghou. Among the noise, the sound of eunuchs singing promises could be heard.  "The Emperor has arrived!" The civil and military officials of the entire dynasty were in their respective positions, and the mountains shouted long live. The orthodox emperor's face was as sinking as water, and he said coldly, "Everyone is safe."  "Where is Yang Qing?" Chen Xu came out and told the orthodox emperor that Yang Yunrui was in bed due to injury.  The orthodox emperor is deep in the palace and cares about the world. How could he not know about the assassination of Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui last night?  These words were just an excuse for him to attack.  Indeed!  The orthodox emperor was furious, and the courtiers were as silent as cicadas.  The orthodox emperor had finished venting his anger.  He also strictly ordered the Jin Yiwei and the Anti-Security Factory to conduct a thorough investigation and make sure to get to the bottom of everything.  Feng Che and the Jinyiwei commander Liu Mian suddenly accepted the order.  The orthodox emperor took a few breaths, and then asked Chen Xu about preparations for war.  Chen Xu wrote down all the recent events in the memorial and presented it to the orthodox emperor for review. The emperor's expression softened slightly, and the officials just breathed a sigh of relief.  Chen Xu lifted their hearts again.  The promotion of national bonds did not go well. Chen Xu was the first to point out that the people were rushing to buy and their patriotism was a lesson. Then he euphemistically conveyed the following meaning: buying national bonds means being patriotic, otherwise it means being unpatriotic, in full view of the public.  , he also stated that the Chen government had prepared 100,000 yuan to purchase treasury bonds.  After saying this.  Chen Xu turned to face the other courtiers, especially the princes and nobles. He cupped his hands and said: "My lords, the national debt is just a loan from the court to private individuals. Given the reputation of the court, it will certainly not embezzle your money. Of course, the purchase of national debt is purely voluntary.  , No one will force you." "Chen Xu said these words on this occasion, who among the clan, princes, and nobles would not do so voluntarily?  Not volunteering is unpatriotic.  The orthodox emperor gave Chen Xu a thumbs up in his heart. He really didn't know that this kid could talk so well, and it was really hard for him.  After retiring from the imperial court, Chen Xu went directly to the Ministry of War. While handling official duties, Feng Qing helped him write notes. When she saw that he was tired, she would put down what she was doing to rub his shoulders and legs for him.  "My lord is handsome, young and promising. It's a pity that I didn't expect to be so good at it."  Colleagues at the Ministry of War lamented that after all, Mengyao's "precedent" had made them accustomed to it.  During lunch time, Mengyao personally delivered lunch, served Chen Xu to eat, and checked his injuries. She pulled Feng Qing and asked her if there was anything special.  Feng QingguoThere was no mention of Chen Xu and Feng Che's appointment to visit a brothel, and Chen Xu couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.  As night fell, Chen Xu and Feng Che met at the Yamen of the Ministry of War. They sent people back to their homes to deliver letters, saying that they were busy with official duties and had to work overtime at night, so they might be late getting home.  For the first time, Feng Qing realized that a man could tell lies without changing his face or heartbeat. She really didn¡¯t know if the overtime they worked before was really overtime. Not only did she regret not telling Mengyao about it.  "Qing'er, what are you thinking about?" Chen Xu's words interrupted Feng Qing's thoughts. He touched her cold little hands, and he took off his cloak and put it on her body.  Feng Qing was stunned. How could he still remember the little unpleasantness just now?  Feng Che looked at his sister's expression. He admired Chen Xu. If he had used this hand on Yuhan earlier, why would so many messy things have happened?  *************************************************** Scholars pursue elegance  , just find a "bath center" in a corner, take a bath, go up to the second floor and find a random girl, no sex, no foreplay, strip naked and ride on her This can only be called obscene, scholars.  It is very disdainful. The occasions where they gather are indispensable for the sound of silk, bamboo and orchestral music. Even when they are dealing with physiological problems, the music of mountains and rivers must flow in their ears.  There are many such occasions in the capital. The most famous one used to be Zui Chun Yuan, and now it is Xiaoxiang Pavilion. It is said that Kou Baimen and Qi Yaxiu, one of the most famous celebrities in the capital, transferred here, but  With the popularity of "patriotic drama", they no longer accept guests and perform dramas full-time.  Chen Xu didn't accept strangers, and Feng Che was even more familiar with it. He even stuffed the banknote into the old madam's chest skillfully. Feng Qing frowned when she saw it. She made up her mind to sue her brother like her mother when she got home.  .  Feng Qing was nervous when she entered the door. When she sat down in the lobby, she became even more nervous. Looking around, the originally well-educated scholars were standing or sitting, and there were gorgeous women sitting in their arms, with lewd smiles on their faces.  Recite poems and write poems.  It turns out that scholars are also like this. I really don¡¯t understand where their sages¡¯ books have gone.  Suddenly, Feng Qing felt a soft body coming close to her. She avoided it in disgust. She looked up and saw Feng Che holding the girl's breasts with both hands. She blushed and turned around to see another woman holding a wine glass and leaning against her.  On Chen Xu.  "I would like to give you a drink, sir." The woman looks enchanting and has a sweet voice. How could Feng Qing be able to bear it?  She grabbed the woman's wrist and separated her from Chen Xu and said coldly: "Girl, please respect yourself." (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 274: There are people who have children but no one to support them.

    Feng Qing was talking about self-respect with prostitutes in a brothel, and everyone around him, men and women, burst into laughter.  "This young man is really funny. Brothels are a place for men to have fun. Is it possible that we have to pretend to be a Taoist scholar here?"  The shy brother Chu saw the piercing in her earlobe and realized that she was a female.  A woman disguises herself as a man and enters a brothel but objects to other girls approaching a certain man. Isn't their relationship just like lice on a bald man's head - obvious?  As the saying goes, only women are women¡¯s biggest enemies. The enchanting girls are deliberately provoking, saying that the tenderness that men cannot enjoy at home can only be enjoyed in brothels. They also say that if you want to keep a man¡¯s heart, you must keep his body.  Wait for the ugly words.  Feng Qing's face turned red, and she couldn't help but tighten her grip on the prostitute's wrist. The woman was in pain and couldn't help but cry out.  Chen Xu was amused in his heart. It was okay to offend the brothel girl, but it would be more than worth the gain to really make Feng Qing unhappy. He dismissed the enchanting girl next to him, took Feng Qing's hand and asked her to sit on his lap.  In Dayan, raising prostitutes was a popular and fashionable thing. Chen Xu and Feng Qing sat together so intimately that others would only make fun of them.  Feng Qing was obviously not in a high mood. She didn't expect that the men and women in the brothel were so shameless. Even her brother eagerly stuffed his hands into the woman's clothes. He also kissed the woman's mouth passionately. Isn't that what he said?  Is it something that can only be done between husband and wife?  Is this how the romance of a romantic and talented man should be understood?  Chen Xu lowered his head and smiled in apology. Feng Qing muttered in a low voice, "How could you come to a place like this?" "Don't you have a mission today?" After a pause, Chen Xu continued, "Man often just make fun of the situation.  That's all. Don't take it to heart." Feng Qing pouted and said nothing. Chen Xu looked up at Feng Che.  He smiled and said, "Qing'er, why don't you go home and tell the master about your brother? If you still don't feel relieved, tell your sisters-in-law" Feng Che had very sharp ears. When he heard Chen Xu's words, he  Frightened into a cold sweat, "Third brother, aren't you trying to trick me? You don't play like this." Chen Xu laughed, and Feng Qing looked at his brother's "embarrassed" look.  She finally broke her tears into laughter.  Chen Xu pinched the tip of Feng Qing's nose.  He told her that this was called basing one's own happiness on the pain of others.  Feng Che angrily said to the third brother, "Be careful, I will also tell Madam and Miss Mengyao what happened today. It will be enough for you to drink a pot by then."  Chen Xu smiled and asked Feng Qing, "Qing'er, what did we do tonight?" "We were processing official documents in the Yamen." Feng Qing was so bad at lying that his face turned red.  Feng Che: "" No more gossip.  The book returns to its true story.  When scholars gather together, it is inevitable to criticize the current ills and discuss sensitive topics.  ??At this time, most of the scholars gathered in the brothel had great fame. Whether they recruited civilian husbands by force or volunteered to contribute to the country, they could not be assigned to them no matter what.  A series of measures taken by Chen Xu to benefit the people since he took office as Minister of War have no immediate interests in them. In their eyes, Oala withdrew outside the Great Wall after defeating the Yan army in Tumubao, while Chen Xu was actively preparing for war.  By trying to provoke a war, he is simply a belligerent and a sinner who puts the people in trouble.  Some people even accused Chen Xu of being a hypocrite who was just trying to gain fame and reputation, telling a huge lie and fooling the people of the world.  Poor people in Dayan had to help him count the money after being sold by him.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: One person speaks ill of Chen Xu leads ten or hundreds of people to speak ill of him, and the charges are increasing.  It's becoming more and more unreal.  What they talked about the most was Chen Xu severely injuring Young Master Fang and insulting Fang Dasheng.  "A useless scholar is a scholar. This sentence not only insults Fang Dasheng, but also a provocation to scholars all over the world.  Scholars talk empty talk. These days, these jokes are heard almost every day in brothels, so that prostitutes and escorts have become accustomed to it. They don't care whether Chen Xu is good or bad, and they listen to it as fun and entertainment.  Chen Xu has far more experience than his peers. It is also a pleasure to listen to scholars describe his "evil deeds" in language without swear words.  Of course, there is a premise for this. The target of scolding is limited to himself. If anyone involves his family and friends, he will never sit here calmly.  Chen Xu can bear it, but Feng Che, Feng Qing and even the brothers of "Langya" cannot bear it.  Especially Feng Qing, she felt that this made her feel more uncomfortable than scolding her.  "Why do you say that to Mr. Chen? Do you know how much Mr. Chen has done for the people of the world? You only know 'The Master Said Shiyun'. What qualifications do you have to say that to him?" Since Feng Qing opened his mouth, some people would naturally refute him.  , one of them said, "He asked for it. We only knowThe traitor Chen Xu tried to start a war and plunged the people into dire straits. He is the biggest sinner.  " "My auntYoung master used to often hear people say that scholars are pedantic and short-sighted. At first, I didn't take it seriously. Now it seems that you are not only pedantic, but also stupid. Do you really think that Wala will retreat obediently?  If Wara suddenly launches a war, how can we deal with the Wara cavalry without complete preparations?  " Chen Xu was stunned. He originally thought that Qing'er would be shy and would never argue with others, but he didn't expect that she could be so eloquent. Chen Xu turned to look at Feng Che. Feng Che was also stunned. A voice echoed repeatedly in his heart, this  Is she still Qingmei? No matter how reasonable the person is, she will be quickly drowned in the condemnation of a group of people. Feng Qing was so angry that tears trembled in her eyes. She cried out.  He couldn't help but draw his sword. "You are going too far by bullying the few with more.  " Chen Xu stood up and took Feng Qing's hand. He motioned her not to be angry. "Who are you?  Could it be that he is also a lackey of the treacherous Chen Xu?  "In this world, there are always some idiots crying and shouting to be the ones who stand out. One of the scholars with an obscene face glared at Chen Xu. He even said to Feng Qing, "Your Excellency cannot argue the truth, do you want to move?  thick?  Are you willing to kill me?  Let me tell you, scholars can die, but they must not be greedy for life and afraid of death. Even if you kill one me, there will be thousands of me standing up.  " "Did I provoke you?  Do I have such a big grudge against you?  " "May I ask your Excellency" "Chen Xu!  " After Chen Xu finished speaking, the entire lobby of Xiaoxiang Pavilion instantly became so silent that you could hear the sound of many people swallowing their saliva. "Chen Xu?  Are you Chen Xu?  "The obscene scholar said while encouraging himself, "I know that you are in a high position, but even if you order my arrest, I still have to say, is it okay for you to insult Fang Dasheng and insult scholars?  " "Did I insult Fang Hong?  I said that Fang Hong is a lackey of Xuankong Temple. This is all to praise him. He is actually a piece of shit" As soon as Chen Xu said this, the crowd became excited. "Youyouyou, I have no one to support you in this life.  The scum are irreconcilable.  " Is there anyone who has no one to support you? Chen Xu's expression suddenly changed. He stared at the scholar in front of him word by word and said, "You have the guts to repeat what you just said to me.  "

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 275: People from the Zhou Family

    "I said you have a life but no one to support you," he said with paranoia, pointing at Chen Xu's nose and scolding, "What? You want to hit me? You hit me, you hit me." Although Chen Xu is young,  With his identity there, no one present except the Feng family brothers and sisters probably thought that he would really dare to hit someone.  Chen Xu kicked his right foot high, and the top of his foot touched the scholar's cheek with a "pia" sound, and the scholar fell out with a howl.  "Crying and shouting that I'm going to beat him. It's really rare for someone to be so mean. If I don't beat him, I'll be sorry for him." Chen Xu waved his hands, and he calmly looked at the other angry people.  After saying the first half of the sentence, the smile on Chen Xu's face faded away, and he said word for word, "I want to reiterate two points here. First, I will never interfere with how you evaluate or insult me.  Because that is your freedom, but one thing you must remember is that no matter who insults my family or friends, I will never forgive them lightly. If there is one, I will hit one, if there are two, I will hit a pair. If you don¡¯t believe it, feel free to do so.  Try it; secondly, I can tell you responsibly that Dayan does not need a saint. Fang Hong is a bastard and a piece of stinky shit. I will say this even in front of him. " Feng Hong.  The brothers and sisters looked at Chen Xu with wide eyes. The scholars present were already very angry. Any further words would only intensify their resistance. What on earth does the third brother (senior brother) want to do?  They were right as they expected. As soon as Chen Xu finished speaking, they heard someone shouting "beat him to death".  This sentence is like the fuse of a powder keg. Once ignited, it will inevitably cause a violent explosion.  Everyone knows that rabbits can bite people when they are anxious. How can a scholar be inferior to a rabbit?  They shouted and rushed towards Chen Xu.  Feng Che, Feng Qing and the brothers of "Langya" stepped forward.  Chen Xu ordered in a low voice, "Don't kill people, just knock them down." The combat effectiveness of scholars and soldiers is not the same order of magnitude at all. Three times five divided by two, the scholars were lying on the floor, their noses and faces were all swollen.  "Why are you doing this? Is it worth it for just Fang Hong?" Chen Xu intentionally or unintentionally blamed Fang Hong.  After saying that, he waved his sleeves and the group left gracefully As Chen Xu expected, this matter spread like a plague in the capital.  The news immediately reached the ears of Jianning Hou Mansion, Jian Yuezong, Fang Hong and others. They were always looking forward to Chen Xu's misfortune and Chen Xu's suicide.  Is there any reason for them not to give me a push?  Master Huixin has determined that Chen Xu has dealt with Qingtan. She understands her disciple's temperament. If something unexpected happened, she would not be able to sever her connection with the teacher. Does this have anything to do with Chen Xu?  Looking back on her brief contact with Chen Xu, she was somewhat reluctant to believe this possibility.  After hearing about Chen Xu¡¯s riot in Xiaoxiang Pavilion, Master Huixin didn¡¯t understand what he was going to do. Was it a momentary impulse or a deliberate move?  Recalling Fang Hong's comment about Chen Xu's "unscrupulous means to achieve the goal", she gradually became unable to sit still.  Mrs. Feng is Chen Xu¡¯s master after all, so Master Huixin decided to visit the Feng couple at night.  Mrs. Feng is an abandoned disciple of Xuankong Temple.  She had no personal grudges with Master Huixin. Strictly speaking, Master Huixin was able to take charge of the Xuankong Temple. After thanking her parents for abandoning her and thanking the organization and master for their training, the one she should most thank was Senior Sister Suxin.  If she hadn't fallen for it, she would definitely be in charge of the current Xuankong Temple Sect.  The past has passed, and the senior sister must have completely let go of the grudges and grudges of more than ten years ago. If she knew the whereabouts of Qingtan, she would not hide it, Master Huixin thought.  ****** ,"  When Chen Xu and his party left Xiaoxiang Pavilion, Feng Che sniffed his sleeves and said to Chen Xu, "By the way, I can take a shower at your house, change my clothes, and then go home refreshed."  If Yuhan and the others were to know about visiting a brothel at night, the consequences might be serious. He, Feng Che, wanted to nip all safety risks in the cradle.  Feng Qing was still angry at his brother and just snorted when he heard this.  Feng Che touched his nose. He stared blankly at Chen Xu holding his sister's hand for a long time, "Qingmei, this is not fair. The third child and I both went to a brothel. Why do you treat him so obediently?"  "Shun, you are being critical of me? If you want to treat me differently, you should also be in a mood with him." "Senior brother, there are important things to do when you go to a brothel, and the main thing for you to go to a brothel is to be intimate with that kind of woman."  "Then I helped the third child fight." "You were just helping out," Feng Qing clenched his fist and said, "I must tell my mother about this."  Chen Xu laughed loudly and said, "Second brother, don't keep thinking about being secretive. I can guarantee that we won't be able to do it until tomorrow."The news about the Xiaoxiang Pavilion will spread to every corner of the capital. Instead of letting the masters and others blame you after hearing the gossip, why not be frank and lenient, resist sternly, and strive for their leniency.  " Feng Che almost stopped crying. He almost wanted to pinch Chen Xu's neck and shake it hard. " Third brother, you have tricked me to death.  " "Aren't I also thinking about how to go home and explain?  " "Senior brother, if Sister Mengyao and the others ask, I will help you explain it clearly to them.  " Hearing Feng Qing's words, Feng Che hurriedly nodded, bent down and grabbed his sister's hand, "Sister Qing, you are a living Bodhisattva. My brother's life and death are in your hands.  " When the three of them returned to the gate of the Chen Mansion, they found that there were guests in the mansion. To be precise, they were from the Zhou family. When the news of Chen Xu's appointment as Minister of the Ministry of War reached Jinling, it was like thunder on the ground. In the past, the Zhou family met people from the Yamen  The situation of nodding and bowing was completely reversed. On the day of the incident, the magistrate of Jinling Prefecture even visited Mr. Zhou in person, not to mention the competitors in the business field. They all extended olive branches and would rather lose money than form a business relationship with the Zhou family.  Everyone gathered firewood, but the Zhou family did not dare to get carried away. Thinking about the fate of Zhou Qian's family in the capital, they knew that Chen Shangshu had no intention of recognizing his ancestors and returning to the clan. What if there was a regret medicine in the world?  Since the old man, everyone has regretted it. Why did he drive his mother and son out so decisively? At this dilemma, the Zhou family received Chen Xu's letter and read it word for word.  He seemed to have suddenly become ten years younger. He immediately convened a family meeting to discuss the matter of going to the capital. Mr. Zhou decided to go there in person. How could Zhou Qian, as a human son, let his elderly father and the third son have a hard time traveling?  The old man and others also tried to persuade him, but the old man had made up his mind. He had to go on the trip to the capital. Not only him, but also the old housekeeper of Zhou Mansion had to accompany him (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature for better updates of the novel.  Faster!

 Volume 3 The Defense of Peking Chapter 276 Zhou Qian¡¯s Attitude

    Princess Sirou had not yet left when the Zhou family arrived at the Chen Mansion. Although they already knew the relationship between Chen Xu and Princess Sirou, they were inevitably trembling when meeting the golden branches and jade leaves of the Tian family.  Sirou is the eldest princess of Dayan, and the Zhou family pays tribute to her, which is called the righteousness of a monarch and her ministers; of course, Sirou has another identity, she is the future daughter-in-law of the Chen family¡ªperhaps also called the Zhou family¡ªfor  Father-in-law and mother-in-law kowtow, this is called benevolence and filial piety.  Princess Sirou briefly summarized the grievances between Chen Xu and the Zhou family. She was even more entangled than the Zhou family about whether to accept the gift as their daughter-in-law.  On the one hand, she was worried that Chen Xu would be unhappy, and on the other hand, she was worried that others would laugh at her for not knowing etiquette. If the incident were to be reported to the court officials, her husband would inevitably get a bad reputation.  Princess Sirou was in a dilemma, she couldn't help but look to Mengyao for help.  Mengyao's grudge against Sirou is not so easy to get rid of, but these days she has gradually understood a truth: Jealousy is limited to the boudoir. If it really causes a storm in the city, even if she gets a beating from her husband, it will be a big deal.  This is purely her own fault. I believe her father will not favor or comfort her.  Mengyao had dealt with Zhou Qian before. Before Chen Xu reconciled with the Zhou family, she would neither lose the most basic etiquette nor deliberately try to get closer Sirou followed suit. After exchanging pleasantries, she  Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue were instructed to invite the Zhou family's elders into the living room, while Qiu Yue and the others arranged for them to stay in the guest room temporarily.  Chen Ying'er sat in the host's seat, with Princess Sirou and Mengyao on her left and right respectively. Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue were responsible for pouring tea.  A group of big men saw these beautiful twin sisters.  Not only were they a little distracted, but considering that they were the people around the princess, no one dared to make any mistakes. To sum up, they had the heart but not the courage.  The person present who was talking about these things was undoubtedly Zhou Qian, who had the most complex thoughts. He looked at Chen Ying'er wearing luxurious clothes and holding the hands of the eldest princess and the daughter of the imperial ambassador with both hands.  He really didn't expect that the woman he once thought had "betrayed" him would be so lucky.  The sages once told the younger generations with bloody facts that if they want to live a good life, even if they have a little green on their backs.  Ninjas are the Turtles.  Zhou Qian couldn't understand why he abandoned such a beautiful young lady in the first place?  ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been his original choice, he would have calmly accepted the filial tea from Her Royal Highness the Princess.  But now, the princess salutes him.  His calves were trembling, and he even thought about kneeling three times and kowtowing nine times to thank the princess. He really regretted it.  Chen Ying'er didn't know what to say. As Mr. Zhou's father-in-law, it was inconvenient for him to talk too passionately with his daughter-in-law. He could only wink at his son constantly, hoping that he could ease the embarrassing situation.  Because Zhou Qian¡¯s son was born prematurely, he once looked down upon Chen Ying¡¯er. Of course, that was only in the past. How could he have the courage now?  Chen Yinger may not have much energy.  But her son could wipe out the Zhou family with just one word.  It is said that a couple's kindness lasts a hundred days, but Zhou Qian couldn't find this feeling.  Mr. Zhou knew that he could no longer count on his son. He winked at his second son. The second son apologized and left. Not long after, he came to Chen Ying'er with the gray-haired old housekeeper.     in those days.  Chen Ying'er lived in darkness in the Zhou family, and the only warmth came from the old housekeeper. If the old housekeeper hadn't secretly helped Chen Ying'er, Chen Ying'er's life would have been even more difficult; Chen Xu suffered a head injury and her life or death was uncertain, so the old housekeeper asked a doctor to diagnose and treat Chen Xu;  Ying'er and her son were forced to leave the house, and the old housekeeper secretly gave her more than ten taels of silver The old housekeeper had no foresight.  It was even more impossible for him to predict that Chen Xu would be as successful as he was today. His original intention in doing these things was just to pity the loneliness of Chen Ying'er's mother and son.  To be honest, the old housekeeper didn¡¯t want to come to this trip at all, so what would happen if he saw the young master and his son?  Do you want them to give you a clock for your old age, or do you want them to give back a few dozen taels of silver?  Now that the young master has great power, this move is simply a naked act of favor.  "Of course, there is a difference between master and servant. He cannot disobey Mr. Zhou's order and force himself to go in and kowtow to Chen Ying'er.  Chen Ying'er never expected to see her benefactor. Seeing the old housekeeper's trembling appearance, her nose became sore and tears burst into her eyes. Before the old housekeeper fell to her knees, Chen Ying'er suddenly stood up and rushed forward to help her.  he.  Chen Ying'er was choked with sobs and couldn't speak. She looked up at the old housekeeper. She bent her knees and knelt down directly in front of him.  Princess Sirou and Mengyao didn't know the identity of the old housekeeper, but judging from the appearance of her mother-in-law, they must have been very kind to her mother-in-law and her son.  The two of them did not look down upon the old housekeeper in the slightest because of their identity. The kindness they received when they were down and out would be repaid by the spring when they were prosperous. The two of them fell in love with Chen Ying'er.  The old housekeeper had never seen such a scene before. He was in a hurry and wanted to help Chen Ying'er but he was afraid of staining her clothes.  weekThe old man was a man of spirit. He had been waiting for this opportunity and winked at his son Zhou Qian.  Zhou Qian was not stupid either. He walked directly behind Chen Ying'er and grabbed her arm to help her up.  "Ying'er, the weather is getting colder, be careful to catch a cold." Once upon a time, due to the special care of the new wife Sun, in the cold winter months, Chen Ying'er mother and son were shivering under the quilt. As a husband and father, Zhou Qian had never cared  Can his mother and son catch a cold?  For Zhou Qian, whether he can reunite with Chen Ying'er is just one opportunity away. How can he let go easily if he seizes the opportunity now?  He held Chen Ying'er's hand like a snake and brushed off the dirt on her clothes, "Ying'er, we are all a family, why should we see each other outside?" Mr. Zhou glanced at his son approvingly, as long as Chen Ying'er  If Ying'er removes her grudge, will Chen Xu disobey his mother's wishes?  Chen Ying'er woke up, her face flushed, and she wanted to pull away the hand held by Zhou Qian, but it was a pity that Zhou Qian was a bastard, how could he give up so easily after finally biting the hook?  Princess Sirou looked at Mengyao. As daughter-in-law, they didn't know what to do?  The key to this matter depends on the attitude of the mother-in-law.  At dusk, Princess Sirou returned to the palace, and everyone in the Zhou family was waiting to move into the guest room of Chen Mansion. Zhou Qian was the exception. He shamelessly stayed in Chen Ying'er's room and refused to leave.  Although Chen Ying'er is the mother of a seventeen-year-old child, her understanding of things between men and women is very shallow. Zhou Qian's sudden enthusiasm boils over, and she is at a loss. What's more, her temperament is somewhat submissive.  Even if she had a knot in her heart, she couldn't express it with her mouth.  Zhou Qian talked to her cordially, but Chen Ying'er just held Mengyao's hand tightly.  Mengyao is unparalleled in beauty, but Zhou Qian has no intention of admiring her. What he wants most now is how to get this light bulb out. After thinking about it, he feels that it is better to get straight to the point.  "Mengyao, Ying'er and I have something to say, please go out first." Seeing Mengyao about to leave, Chen Ying'er looked at her almost pleadingly, but she couldn't say "Don't go out" no matter what.  Although Mengyao didn't like Zhou Qian playing such tricks, as a daughter-in-law, what reason did she have to stay here at the moment?  "Ying'er, are you still angry with me?" "" Walking out of Chen Ying'er's room, Mengyao heard the conversation between the two, and she became more and more anxious. Why did she come out by accident just now?  If something happens to her mother-in-law, let alone her husband, she herself can¡¯t forgive herself?  The most thoughtful person in the family was Gu Pan'er, but she was not in the house these days, and she couldn't find anyone to help her. Mengyao suddenly had an idea in her mind, and she thought of Xiaoyi.  "Xiaoyi is still just a child, and even if she says something out of line, it will be childlike at best. What's more, that girl is quite accomplished in observing people's emotions and adapting to circumstances.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 277 Mrs. Feng and Master Huixin

    Feng Che insisted on taking a shower at Chen Xu's house before going back. Chen Xu was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He took Feng Qing's hand and went directly to his mother's room.  After returning home, he first reported to his mother that he was safe. This was the first thing he did when he returned home every day.  "Mom, I'm back." Chen Xu opened the door, and he didn't expect to see Zhou Qian.  Zhou Qian was very enthusiastic, and his body language was very rich when he spoke. If Xiao Xiao was not leaning in Chen Ying'er's arms, he would have grabbed her hand and hugged her.  Chen Ying'er was the woman he was marrying. Even when she "ran away from home", she never took away the divorce note and became her husband's favored wife. This was only natural.  But Chen Ying'er was very nervous. No matter how Zhou Qian talked about it, her mouth went dry, but she was just like Xu Shu who entered Cao Ying - she said nothing.  Hearing Chen Xu's voice, she suddenly felt relaxed and couldn't wait to stand up. In a hurry, her knees hit the table legs, and she couldn't help but frown.  "Xu'er, youare you back?" Zhou Qian was originally scared to see Chen Xu, but now he has all the power. As a father, Zhou Qian feels not proud but nervous.  "Here?" Chen Xu looked at his mother and then at Zhou Qian. He rubbed his forehead and said, "Let's talk about anything tomorrow." "Xu'er, I" Zhou Qian didn't dare to continue.  He didn't even manage to tell Chen Ying'er, "Ying'er, take a good rest." He withdrew without hesitation.  £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª Zhou Qian left, and Mengyao and the others just came in.  Looking at the untouched cold food on the table, she ordered Xing'er to clean it up and start eating again.  Xiaoyi's task was completed, and she felt relaxed helping Xing'er clean up.  "My husband, you have been staying in the Yamen all night, are you feeling tired?" Mengyao is the daughter-in-law, and she has no right to interfere in some matters. At this time, she changed the topic to break the slightly dull atmosphere.  "What are you lacking? I went to Xiaoxiang Pavilion tonight. Men can't avoid socializing of one kind or another." Chen Xu explained with a smile, Feng Qingze clenched his fists tightly, why didn't senior brother bring it on himself?  What should I do if Sister Mengyao really wants to pursue her?  It turns out.  Feng Qing was completely over-worried, Mengyao just rolled her eyes at Chen Xu and said angrily.  "That's nonsense." After saying that, she changed the subject and told her mother-in-law about Chen Xu's past embarrassing things.  Feng Qing was puzzled. Senior brother told the truth. Why didn¡¯t Sister Mengyao believe it?  Chen Xu made a face at her. This is a man's strategy. In the art of war, it is called advancing before retreating. Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, Mengyao will probably have nothing to say if she finds out, right?  The family gathered together for dinner, and Chen Ying'er had no appetite. She sometimes ate the rice blankly, and sometimes used her chopsticks in a daze.  Chen Xu looked at his mother.  He shook his head helplessly. His mother's reaction was what he expected. In fact, he himself couldn't figure out how to deal with the relationship with the Zhou family, especially Zhou Qian. It was difficult for an upright official to deal with household affairs.  The loud cries of little Chen Jin startled Chen Ying'er. She raised her head and stared blankly at Qingtan feeding the child.  After Qingtan finished breastfeeding, Mengyao held the baby and teased her. Chen Ying'er still looked straight at Qingtan. Qingtan was embarrassed by her, so she couldn't help but whispered, "Madam, what's wrong with me?"  "Child?" Chen Ying'er actually shed tears when she heard this. Feng Qing was close to Chen Ying'er. She quickly took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears, but unexpectedly, Chen Ying'er suddenly grabbed her wrist and made a quick move.  , ingenious, whether Chen Xu or Qingtan, they were all shocked.  Chen Ying'er's move may seem ordinary, but it actually captures the essence of Xuankong Temple's grappling technique.  "Madam, you" If Feng Qing fights back, Chen Ying'er is definitely not her opponent. Of course she won't take action. She just doesn't know how to express her shock.  "Mom, what's wrong with you?" After Chen Xu finished speaking, Chen Ying'er suddenly fell into Feng Qing's arms.  "Who is it, come out!" Qingtan suddenly shouted at the door. Before Mengyao and Qiuyue could recover, Xiaoyi, who was sitting near the door, rushed out like a little lioness. Within a moment,  At this time, she held a burly half-year-old child in front of Chen Xu with a dagger.  The half-grown child had a bruised nose and a swollen face, and was full of tears and runny nose. Surprisingly, Zhou Qianxu married Sun's son and Chen Xu's "old friend" Zhou Chun.  When Zhou Chun saw Chen Xu, he shouted as if he had seen a savior, "BrotherBrother, help!" Zhou Chun looked back at the little girl holding the knife. He broke his head and couldn't figure out what the little girl was wearing.  The child is so unambiguous when moving his hands. What is going on in this world?  When Xiaoyi heard Zhou Chun call Chen Xu brother, she thought to herself, could she have hit the wrong person?  Thinking of this, he couldn't help but look at Chen Xu anxiously.  Chen Xu smiled at Xiaoyi, and then said to Zhou Chun: "Save your life? Fortunately you met my sister. If it were anyone else, you would have gone to the Palace of Hell long ago."Got it.  Tell me, sneaky, what do you want to do?  " Xiaoyi smiled happily, and Zhou Chun turned pale with fright. He trembled and said: "Grandpa Grandpa Grandpa wants you to go over there. He He has something to talk to you about to talk to  " "Tell him I'm not free. Let's talk about anything tomorrow!  " After saying that, Chen Xu ordered Xiaoyi to get Zhou Chun out "My husband, my mother-in-law seems to have suffered from the same problem as before.  " Mengyao is no stranger to Chen Ying'er suddenly saying strange words or suddenly mastering Kung Fu and then fainting. She has seen the doctor in the past, but there is no definite cause. " Chen Xu returned from outside the Great Wall, they thought that Chen Xu  Ying'er has completely recovered, but she unexpectedly relapsed. Chen Xu nodded and thought about giving his mother an injection, but it seemed that there was no soothing injection. It would be nice if the old guy Sai Huatuo was here.  He may know why this is the case.  I went to visit my parents and walked into their room only to find a visitor. The visitor was a beautiful nun. She was about the same age as my mother, but she didn¡¯t look as elegant as her mother in her robe. ¡°Che¡¯er, I came to see you, Master Huixin.  uncle.  " Huixin glanced at Mrs. Feng with complicated eyes, and she whispered, "You should never take the title of uncle.  " At this moment, Feng Che knew that the nun in front of him was actually the sect master of the Xuankong Temple. The thoughts of a careless person showed an unreliable leap. The first thing that came to Feng Che's mind was not respect, but what he thought about was  I wonder if Master Huixin has any other female disciples with similar looks. If she does, he will definitely catch her. The third one can make Fairy Qingtan willingly give him a child. This is an example. "Feng Che has seen it before.  Master Huixin" If Master Huixin knew that Feng Che was thinking about getting one of her beautiful apprentices into bed, she would not be as calm as now. After hearing Feng Che's words, she said: "Amitabha, Master Feng  How can a poor nun, who is so young and promising, dare to call himself a master?  " Feng Che showed a rare moment of humility. He temporarily borrowed Chen Xu's words and said: "Low-key, low-key, I'm just a little better than the average person.  " Feng Jing and his wife glared at their son. At this time, they only heard Master Huixin say: "It's just that the poor nun still has something unclear. Mr. Feng holds an important position, so he must know the principles of being cautious in speaking and practicing steadfastly. In that case, why should he argue with Chen Shangshu?  Making trouble in Xiaoxiang Pavilion?  " Feng Che almost yelled, "The old nun is here to complain today, but what does this have to do with you as a nun? Is it possible that one of the scholars who was beaten is your old friend? " "Hey, old nun, we are not familiar with each other.  If you keep talking nonsense like this, I'm going to sue you for libel.  " Mrs. Feng's eyes are like daggers. She believes in Junior Sister Huixin's words more than her son. "Kneel down!  " Mrs. Feng shouted coldly. Of course the person she asked to kneel down could not be Master Huixin. Of course Feng Che knew this. Although he had a family and a career now, he did not dare not listen to his mother's words and had to listen. He knelt down and knelt down honestly.  In front of his parents, he mentally scolded Master Huixin for being so fragile and crumbling. Feng Che felt so happy, but Master Huixin didn't feel any pain or even "sneeze". He heard Feng Che confess to his parents why he wanted to be beaten.  She was almost certain that Chen Xu had premeditated actions among those romantic scholars. It was hard to predict what kind of radical behavior the angry scholar would do. Even if he had predicted it, he would probably be powerless.  He planned to dig a hole and wait for others to jump in, but what purpose did he want to achieve? Master Huixin couldn't figure it out. Not only her, but even Feng Jing and his wife didn't know it clearly. They really couldn't see through it.  When the young apprentice arrived, Master Huixin asked about Qingtan's whereabouts again. Feng Che's first reaction was to cover his mouth. He could still distinguish the priorities of the matter; Mrs. Feng glanced at her husband.  The day finally came. Mrs. Feng was no longer a monk, but she didn't like lying. She said, "I do know the whereabouts of Senior Nephew Qingtan." Feng Che was so anxious that he winked at his mother, but Mrs. Feng didn't look at his son at all.  , she said to herself, "I can only tell you that Senior Nephew Qingtan is very good. As for where she is, I apologize for not being able to tell you.  " When Mrs. Feng sees Qingtan today, she will think of herself more than ten years ago. How similar are the situations between the two? Of course, Mrs. Feng's words are mixed with the pleasure of revenge against the Xuankong Temple - maybe she herself is not aware of it.  , but that's probably the case - she is more concerned about the Xuankong Temple. Xu'er is different from Xianggong. With his temperament and his current power, if Qingtan is forcibly brought back to the mountain gate, he will definitely be able to lead an army to encircle and suppress him.  The thing about Xuankong Temple.Even though Kong Temple is the leader of the White Path, he can never have the upper hand compared to the power of the country.  Master Huixin had no choice but to say goodbye. Feng Che got up. He took a long breath and said, "Mom, you scared me to death. I thought you were going to kill the third child" Mrs. Feng interrupted Feng Che, "  "Kneel down, did I let you get up?" "Mom, please forgive me!" Feng Che saw his mother grabbing the cane, and he hurriedly hugged his mother's legs, "This is all the third child's idea and has nothing to do with me.  No, Qingmei also went with her" Feng Che used all his moves at once.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume Three: Battle of Peking Chapter 278: Discussing Chen Xiwen

    It was already midnight when Chen Ying'er woke up. Chen Xu drove Mengyao and the others back to their room to rest. He stayed with his mother alone and saw her opening her eyes. He breathed a sigh of relief and couldn't help but smile on his face. "Mom, you  Are you awake?" Chen Xu helped his mother sit up and asked again, "How do you feel? Are you feeling any discomfort?" Chen Ying'er gently rubbed her forehead. At this moment, she looked blankly.  Looking at her son as if she were looking at a stranger, when her mind and body became one again, she gradually remembered what happened before. "Xu'er, what time is it now?" In this era, people with well-off families keep time.  The main tool of the watch is the hourglass. As for ordinary people, they are more accustomed to listening to the "hourly time chime" of the watchman. Although Chen Xu has a mechanical watch, there is no hourglass at this moment. The sound of the watch has just sounded.  Chen Xu looked at the hourglass again. He told Chen Ying that it was just after childhood. To put it more informally, it was just after one o'clock in the morning. Chen Ying'er looked at Chen Xu's slightly haggard face, thinking that she was busy with political affairs during the day and had to accompany her at night.  She sat until late at night, and she only felt the pain in her heart. Chen Ying'er pulled Chen Xu to lie down next to her, then pulled the quilt over him and asked him to close his eyes like a child. Chen Xu felt warm, and he  He did not go against his mother's wishes but closed his eyes obediently. It was just that something was on his mind. Being able to avoid insomnia all night long was already a sign of a strong psychological quality. It was simply a luxury to just stick to the pillow. Chen Xu closed his eyes and felt the loneliness at night.  It was quiet for a while, and his mother's warm palms slowly massaged his forehead. After about an hour of incense, he felt his mother quietly getting up. Chen Xu stared at his mother with half-open eyes, and saw her quietly getting out of bed and putting on her shoes.  Walking to the back of the screen After Chen Ying'er was convenient, she glanced at her "sleeping" son. She put the candlestick on the table far away from her son. Chen Xu looked at her mother inexplicably as she took out the unsewed clothes and started to make them.  In the past few days, Chen Ying'er has made a lot of clothes, including spring, summer, autumn and winter clothes for children and grandchildren. Chen Xu sighed, he opened the quilt and got out of bed and walked to Chen Ying'er. "Mom, you are so big."  Why are you doing needlework again in the middle of the night? " Chen Ying'er didn't expect her son to come to her. At the same time, she couldn't help but exclaimed. At the same time, Chen Ying'er couldn't help but pricked her left finger with the sewing needle.  Frowning, Chen Xu watched the blood drop on the belly of her middle finger getting bigger and bigger. He grabbed his mother's finger and put it in his mouth, sucking, "Xu'er, why did you get up? You've been tired all day. It's time for you to get up."  Get some rest early." Hearing what his mother said, Chen Xu felt a little ashamed. Although he had ulterior motives for making a scene in Xiaoxiang Pavilion, it was not serious at all. It was said that this was the playboy's favorite wife. They knew what was going on, and it seemed that  It's a bit hard to explain. "Mom, I can't sleep either. Let's sit on the bed and talk for a while." Chen Xu took the clothes from his mother and put them on the table. He hugged her shoulders and sat on the bed{}{}{  Bar}{ {}{} Chen Ying'er saw that there was no restraint between her son and mother, and Chen Xu asked the question he had asked before, "Mom, how do you know the Kung Fu of the Xuankong Temple?  " Chen Ying'er's reaction was exactly the same as before, "Xuankong Temple's kung fu?  " She shook her head with blank eyes. The status of Xuankong Temple in her heart was as high as that of the emperor in the Forbidden City. She had seen Qing Tan and Feng Qing practicing kung fu. She was dazzled by what she saw. The only thing she understood was one thing: she didn't practice kung fu.  Chen Xu knew that his mother would not lie to him. This issue could be discussed later. The most important thing now was how to deal with the relationship with the Zhou family. He had wanted to ask it as early as dinner, but it felt a little difficult to say. "Mother  , Regarding the Zhou family, youwhat do you think?  " Chen Ying'er lowered her head as always. Chen Xu was a little worried and a little angry. Someone else's mother-in-law was domineering and bullying her daughter-in-law. When can she change her submissive nature like a little daughter-in-law?  "Mom, there is nothing to hesitate about. If you still miss him, take him home and live with him. If you no longer have feelings for him, break it off. It's such a simple thing." Chen Xu's voice became louder.  After a while, he originally thought he could "wake up" his mother, but he didn't expect that her mother was silent for a while, and she secretly wiped away her tears and whispered, "Xu'er, don't be so fierce like your mother." As the saying goes, the mother's temperament determines her age at the age of three.  How can force be changed? Thinking about his past experiences, Chen Xu felt guilty. How could a son take such an "extreme" approach with his mother? "Mom, I didn't mean to be cruel to you, I just  " Chen Xu believed that nothing was difficult in the world except for his mother's feelings. He didn't know how to overcome the difficulties on her behalf and gently wiped away her tears, "Mom, I'm sorry, I shouldn't have spoken like that just now." "Xu'er"  This night, the mother and the mother talked a lot. If there was a tape recorder to record the contents of their conversation,??Recording it down, this can definitely be written into the autobiography "Two or Three Things About Chen Shang's Growth" in "The History of Yan? Biography of Chen Xu". Chen Xu fell asleep for the first time since he took office as Minister of War. It was when Chen Xu "white  During the "Japanese Dream" period, all the Confucius disciples in the capital "spontaneously" gathered together. They marched and demonstrated. They wanted the emperor to realize that the Minister of War, Chen Xu, was bellicose, radical, messy, and especially abominable.  He actually looks down on people. The most direct evidence is that he insulted Fang Dasheng as a piece of shit in front of many students!  How could such disgusting eyes be associated with Fang Dasheng?  It is unbearable!  Of course, students like empty talk - as the saying goes, a scholar's rebellion cannot be completed in three years, and this is the truth - they have no definite evidence about Chen Xu's bellicosity, radicalness, mischief, and chaos. On the contrary, Dayan Bing  During the period when the capital was defeated and the capital was on alert, under Chen Xu's governance, the preparations for the war were in order, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. They even received more generous rewards than before. The work of transporting grain had long been completed, and Chen Shang fulfilled the original promise without any discount.  Inherited, how much food should be given, how much food should be given, and how much soap should be exchanged for reaching the reward soap quota Although the surnames have not passed, they know that such an official is worthy of the reputation of "Blue Sky Grand Master", so the students parade and demonstrate  , walking on the streets, I encountered sneak attacks from time to time. The smuggled weapons were all kinds of things, including rotten vegetable leaves, broken shoes, and even rotten eggs that were reluctant to eat  Not defeating Chen Xu would only arouse His Majesty's resentment, so they elaborated on Chen Xu's insult to Fang Shengren. The students did this every day, even though they could not go into battle to kill the enemy, but it greatly enriched their vocabulary. Chen Xu's insults  It has become a thing of the past that Fang Dasheng is a piece of shit. Fang Dasheng has even turned into thin dog shit and rotten bird eggs. At the same time, they also dug up the inside story of Chen Xu¡¯s mutilation of Fang¡¯s little saint¡¯s legs. It is said that it was because he stole the little saint¡¯s legs.  The saint's wife wanted to kill people and silence her. What's even more outrageous is that some people even said that he raped a sow from Fang Dasheng's family These people even wrote "Chen Xi" with blood - Chen Xu looked down on Fang Dasheng and looked down on people.  , To look down on people is to look down on the nobles of Dayan, to look down on the nobles of Dayan is to not take the people of the world into consideration. In short, Chen Xu¡¯s faults are countless even though they are all the bamboos in Nanshan. If you don¡¯t kill Chen Xu, you will not be angry with the people. If you don¡¯t kill him,  Chen Xu, the country will not be conquered by the general, and if Chen Xu is not killed, the punishment from heaven will come, and the family will suffer disaster Welcome to come. Your support is my biggest motivation.

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 279 Intensifying

    Students marched, please kill Chen Xu. The momentum became louder and louder. More and more students, knowingly or unknowingly, participated in the parade. Even Ling Yang, the Grand Duke of the Ling family, also joined the procession. Because of the relationship between Yang Yunrui and Ling Yuehua,  In terms of relationship, Chen Xu and the Ling family can be regarded as grasshoppers on the same rope. What's more, Ling Yang himself has no prejudice against Chen Xu. Strictly speaking, he, Ling Grand Duke, is also considered Chen Xu's number one leader in the capital. Ling Yang also participated in the parade.  In a helpless move, with the help of well-intentioned people, the Confucius disciples seemed to have formed a group, either "us" or "them". "We" are friends and our own people, while "them" are class enemies and do not exist at all.  "You" More and more people are participating, and Chen Xu's charges are becoming more and more colorful. Personal attacks are just that. Some people even say that Chen Xu is a very unfilial person. This sentence is simply heartbreaking. Dayan rules the world with benevolence and filial piety, and the king and his ministers are fathers.  It is the most basic ethical principle. When the king asks his ministers to die, they have to die. If his father wants to die, he has to die. Chen Xu is obviously not such a loyal minister and filial piety. If he is not loyal and filial, he is a rebellious minister. In this era, catching wind and shadow can even be regarded as  Evidence of the crime of confiscating the family and exterminating the clan, not to mention that Chen Xu¡¯s attitude towards the Zhou family is indeed not very similar to that of his children and grandchildren. This is no longer a secret in the capital. Before Chen Xu became famous, others disdained him. Now that he has great power, others are afraid of committing crimes.  He was taboo, after all, it was a special period, and the emperor could not depose him for this kind of thing. Chen Xu was oppressive, which also provided an opportunity for others to criticize him. Some people said that Chen Xu was arrogant and bossy towards the Zhou family, especially his father. That  It's unreasonable that their attitude is no different from dog training - why do you think these people have such vicious mouths?  No wonder the First Emperor burned Confucian scholars, it was time to give them some color. People then quoted scriptures, saying that how can one sweep the world without sweeping one house? If one has no father, there will be no king. Such rebellion must be the result of rebellious ministers and thieves. The Zhou family currently lives in the Chen Mansion.  , hearing such words, they were all panicked. Of course, the degree of panic was different depending on the relationship between them. Zhou Qianfu wanted to make peace with Chen Xu. Of course, they did not want to cause trouble. They also basically understood what Chen Xu¡¯s temperament was.  If this method could force him to surrender, they would have done it long ago. The current situation will definitely be counterproductive; as for the branches of the Zhou family, such as the second uncle and the third uncle, if Chen Xu can bring them real benefits  , they are all very close relatives, on the contrary, they don¡¯t mind turning against each other, of course, only if they can find a stronger backer. Zhou Godfather was in a dilemma, Zhou Chun came to cry and complained, "Last night, Xiaoyi gave me a hard time."  The beating was painful and aggrieved, but Chen Xu didn't blame that stinky girl. Could this be what his brother did?  My mother had never been to Beijing. She knew that her father was in a bad mood last night, so she didn¡¯t dare to touch her brows. The fire in his stomach had been suppressed all night and his stool was almost dry. He finally couldn¡¯t help but came to his father¡¯s room. Zhou Qian heard his son¡¯s cry.  He felt more and more upset. If Chen Xu hadn't known how to play with women at such a young age, Chen Xu's mother probably wouldn't have left home in anger. Zhou Qianqian was angry at his son and kicked him out before he could finish his words. He then discussed with his father what to do.  To deal with the current situation?  Will his older son become angry and so on? Zhou Chun urgently needs to vent his anger. He has only taken two steps away from his father's room when he unexpectedly discovers a beautiful little woman. Zhou Chunse is bold, but only at home. Outside,  Especially in the house of the vicious "eldest brother", even if he is burning with desire, he has to weigh and weigh things. Zhou Chun is not good and he doesn't like to use his brain, but if he doesn't use his brain, he has no motivation. When it comes to motivation, there is nothing better than being shy and coquettish.  Little Women is more exciting?  This woman lives in the guest room. She is obviously not the eldest brother's woman. She doesn't look like a distinguished guest by her dress. She must be a distant relative who has defected to the eldest brother Zhou Chun carefully analyzed the situation. He decided to test it out. As a rich second generation, if he can't use it,  Even if a woman loved him willingly, she would be sorry for the Zhou family's huge wealth. As for the brother, how could he still touch him when it came to "you love me"?  "My dear, please stay!" Zhou Chun rubbed his still bruised cheek. He put on what he thought was the most graceful smile and stood in front of the little woman. Dong Daxing stayed at Chen Xu's house to recuperate from Lu Lu's injuries since he was seriously injured.  Meng was indeed dark enough. A tall and thick man like Dong Daxing had been unconscious for a day and a night. If it had been any other person who had no strength to bind a chicken, he would have become a ghost in the underworld. Dong Daxing was lying in bed, and Dong's wife, Tan Shi, was in a coma.  Feeding food and water, carrying feces and urine, she served her husband attentively. Dong Daxing could recognize his own name, but he basically didn't recognize it. This was not the case with Tan. She was also a young lady from an official family and a person who knew the rituals.  A talented woman, a talented woman and a strong man, they are from the wrong family and have nothing in common, but the strange thing is that the two of them play the piano and the harp in harmony, which can be regarded as a miracle.Tan lives in the Chen Mansion. In addition to serving her husband wholeheartedly, she behaves herself, fearing that she will make a mistake. As for her savior, she did not know the identity of Chen Xu at first. When she found out that he was the famous military minister of Yan, she could not help but  It's a bit strange. It's not that Mrs. Tan has never met the imperial officials. Her father was also a high official in the imperial court when he was alive. In her memory of her teenage years, her father was always stubborn, serious and old-fashioned. The three obedience and four virtues of women were also instilled by her father from an early age.  Thoughts Having heard all kinds of rumors about Chen Xu and personally experienced a series of measures taken by Chen Xu since he took office as the Minister of War, she never imagined that Chen Xu was actually a weakling who was younger than her. Of course, Tan's only had that much talent.  Out of curiosity, apart from personally thanking Chen Xu for saving her life on the first day, the two of them had never interacted with each other. In Tan's heart, this is called women's way. The only thing she can consider is her husband. After she has children, she will teach her husband that he is a rough man.  , if you want to get ahead, you can only join the military and make contributions. If you can serve under Chen Shang, your future will be limitless Mrs. Tan was holding the basin, thinking about something, but she didn't want to be blocked by others. Mrs. Tan knew that someone from the Zhou family was coming,  She couldn't figure out the relationship between Chen Xu and the Zhou family, and of course she didn't want to offend Zhou Chun. He Shu wanted to be quiet but the wind didn't stop. Tan walked to the left, and Zhou Chun blocked the left; Tan walked to the right, and he blocked the right.  Standing there, he started talking nonsense. Even though Tan didn't want to cause trouble, she couldn't help but cursed "whore". Zhou Chun looked at Tan with a serious look and said, "How do you know my nickname?" Tan  Tan's face turned red with anger. She turned around and walked back, but Zhou Chunshen stuck to her like brown candy. "My dear, don't leave in a hurry. Please allow me to introduce myself first." Zhou Chunshen blocked Tan's way.  Said: "I am the biological brother of Chen Xu and Chen Shang" Before Zhou Chun finished speaking, he heard a crisp shout from behind. He couldn't help but swallow and spit. How could he meet this little villain everywhere?  star?  Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation

 Volume 3 The Defense of Peking Chapter 280 Xiao Yi Shows His Power

    "XiaoMiss Xiaoyi" Zhou Chun forced out a smile, but it was just as if she was crying. She really didn't understand how such a cute girl could hit someone so hard.  "If it was just fists and kicks, Zhou Chun could still interpret it as flirting, but she was always holding a sharpened knife, so what was going on?  Mrs. Tan is not unfamiliar with Xiaoyi. In Chen Shangshu's family, apart from Miss Qiuyue, she is the most familiar with her. ???????????? Familiar things come true, but Tan can¡¯t figure out Xiaoyi¡¯s identity.  Xiaoyi is very diligent. She always rushes to do the washing and mending work that the maid usually does. If she is a maid, she sometimes dines with the ladies at the same table.  However, Mrs. Tan knew that Miss Xiao Yi had a certain right to speak in the Shangshu Mansion, so she called out "Miss Yi" as if she was a savior and quickly hid behind her.  " Xiaoyi has long regarded the Chen family as her family and would even sacrifice her life for it. Although the Zhou family treats the young master and his wife with the utmost respect and trepidation, she feels that they are fake and they don't seem to have any good intentions.  Xiaoyi dislikes the Zhou family very much, especially Zhou Chun, who is so sneaky that he doesn't look like a serious person.  "What do you want to do? Mrs. Dong is the young master's guest. If you bully her, you will ruin the young master's reputation. I will not allow such a thing." Xiao Yi stared at Zhou Chun like a little tigress and said.  Zhou Chun really wanted to retort: ??Whose onion is your girl¡¯s film?  To be a servant, you must have the consciousness of a servant. If you dare to play tricks with your master, sooner or later you will be stripped naked and soaked in the pig cage. After soaking in cold water, soak in hot water. After soaking in hot water, soak in the oil pan Zhou Chunmei thought -  -It is said that this kind of behavior is called Yiyin, which is a typical spiritual victory method.  Since it means yin.  Of course, Zhou Chun didn't dare to say it out loud. He even had to hold in his fart hard. It would be bad if the "wind" accidentally leaked out.  "Miss Xiaoyi, you misunderstood. Me and and Miss Dong are very, very good friends. We haven't seen each other for a long time" Before Zhou Chun finished speaking, Mrs. Tan was so angry that her eyebrows stood up, and Miss Dong's name changed.  That¡¯s all.  How can we say the word "friend" casually?  In modern society, people still understand that there is no pure friendship between men and women, let alone Dayan?  Zhou Chun is simply throwing dirty water.  If this word were to spread, she would not be able to wash it off even if she jumped into the Yellow River.  "Youyou are talking nonsense. I don't know you at all." Mrs. Tan couldn't care less about being polite or impolite.  Fame is more important than life, and she cannot allow this to happen.  Although Xiaoyi is not very young, she traveled around the world in her early years and has seen all kinds of people. She is not that unruly and willful young lady. Even if she is not a Qiqiao exquisite heart, she is not much different.  Although Zhou Chun is the son's younger brother physically - Xiaoyi heard this name from Chen Xu, of course she didn't particularly understand it - Xiaoyi believed Tan's words more.  The reason why Zhou Chun was beaten so hard last night was because Hei Gulongdong didn't see clearly and mistakenly thought he was a bad guy. If she beat him again in broad daylight, Xiaoyi was afraid that Chen Xu and his wife would look bad.  However, it would be undesirable for her to ignore Zhou Chun's "molesting" guests.  With these thoughts flashing through her mind, Xiaoyi decided to take Zhou Chun to see Chen Xu.  Although Zhou Chun is hateful, Xiaoyi doesn't just want to see him get beaten. The guests in the house have been teased and even insulted by the playboy in the house - although this has not happened yet.  But there is always a possibility - it is the young master who will be looked down upon in the end, and she must put an end to such potential safety hazards.  How dare Zhou Chun confront Chen Xu?  If Xiao Yi scares him, then Chen Xu is definitely an indelible nightmare in his life. I think back then when this guy was broke, he dared to break his legs, let alone now?  It is said that he can make more than a hundred heads fall to the ground with a single order, and he can calmly sip tea while facing the scene of a river of blood.  Isn't such a person a devil?  Xiaoyi and Zhou Chun had a falling out. One was determined to let Chen Xu make the decision, while the other was determined not to go. As for Dong Tan, one of the parties involved, she was completely confused.  At this time, it was about nine or ten o'clock in the morning. The scholars outside were making a fuss. It was impossible for both the guests and the host of Chen's house to turn a deaf ear.  A pair of cousins ??from the second uncle of the Zhou family came back from outside. As they walked, they whispered about things outside, such as Chen Shangshu sleeping in flowers and willows last night, fighting in Xiaoxiang Pavilion because of jealousy, etc.  If in front of Chen Xu, the two of them would naturally not dare to gossip, but in front of Zhou Chun, they have no worries. As for Xiaoyi, in their eyes, there is basically no difference between a servant and a dog, and they are not considered at all.  .  The two came closer and then farther away, Xiaoyi was so angry that she was shaking all over. In her heart, insulting the young master made her even more angry than insulting her.  Zhou Chun was not very good at observing words and emotions. He didn't know that Xiaoyi was at the limit of her anger and was about to bear it no more. He unknowingly added fuel to the fire so that she no longer had to bear it anymore.  Xiaoyi just kept emphasizing that noXu Zhouchun ruined the reputation of the young master, but Zhou Chun thought he was right and clung to the matter like a drowned landlubber grabbing a life-saving straw.  "Qingyu? Mianhuasuliu's Qingyu? It's a shame you took advantage of my brother who doesn't care about Si Liu" Zhou Chun presented the facts and reasoned, thinking that he could defeat Xiaoyi's crowds step by step, but he ignored a very important fact.  Important question: He actually reasoned with women.  Although Xiaoyi is still just a child, she will be a woman sooner or later. Since she can't reason clearly, it depends on who has the toughest fist.  " Xiaoyi always remembers what Chen Xu said to her, and of course, what she always remembers is his last sentence: Even if you get into trouble because of this, I will shoulder it for you.  Then, she raised her small fist and hit Zhou Chun in the eye socket. Just as Zhou Chung was about to curse, the other eye socket was also punched.  Mrs. Tan stared blankly at the two fighting, all she could think about was Chen Xu.  Sleeping flowers and willows?  Jealous?  Xiaoxiang Pavilion?  Tan's family had a strict upbringing since childhood. Although she knew that there were many women in brothels with pitiable backgrounds, she looked down upon them in her heart. Since she couldn't fight, she could always decide her own life and death, right?  Mrs. Tan thought about the kind of wife who saw off the old at the front door and welcomed the new at the back. She thought that if it were her, she would rather die.  Chen Shangshu is young and promising, has a successful career, and a huge family fortune. Even if he does not have a lot of wives and concubines, he does not lack a lot of beauties. When Tan thinks about the looks of Mrs. Mengyao and the others, how can Master Chen fall in love with the mediocre girls in the brothel?  Popular fans?  It must be someone outside who maliciously slandered him.  How could those people do this?  When the country is in crisis and the nation is in peril, what they think about is not to generously go to the country, but to exclude the pillars of the country. Don't they feel ashamed?  Mrs. Tan used to think that being a man was infinitely luckier than that of a woman. Isn't building a career inferior to intrigue?  This is simply unreasonable.  When Mrs. Tan came back to her senses, she saw Zhou Chun lying on the ground, with Miss Xiaoyi riding on him and shooting her bow from left to right Crying from the beating, howling from being beaten, Mrs. Tan wanted to step forward and pull Xiaoyi up, but suddenly she heard a man  The voice shouted: "Stop! How is this inappropriate?"

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 281: The cunning third uncle

    Xiaoyi temporarily stopped "beating" Zhou Chun, and turned around to look at the third brother of the old man of the Zhou family, Chen Xu's biological third uncle.  The third uncle is less than sixty, and is said to be fifty-two. His figure is not burly, but his voice is not small.  Hearing his voice, Tan and Zhou Chun couldn't help but tremble a little, especially Zhou Chun, who trembled like he did when he was pulling up his pants after having sex.  But Xiaoyi just tilted her head and looked at the third uncle. She had already seen this man.  "The third uncle was as respectful as a dog in front of Chen Ying'er yesterday. The first thing he said when he turned around was that the villain has succeeded. As for who the villain is, it's self-evident.  Xiaoyi listened to his ears and remembered it in her heart. At this time, she listened to his orders. Not only did she not stop, she opened her bow left and right. She hit harder, but it was a pain for Zhou Chun Xiaoyi is a smart child, she taught Zhou Chun a lesson while  Chunbian thought about the reason why the third master of the Zhou family came back from outside as if he was a changed person.  Xiaoyi remembered Chen Xu's teachings, there must be monsters when things go wrong. She had to watch carefully. The madam and the young master were so kind to her, but she couldn't let others trap them.  "The third uncle is simply crazy. Is the girl in Shangshu's mansion so ignorant of the rules?"  What kind of master teaches what kind of maid? He has every reason to suspect that Chen Xu deliberately instigated this.  The third uncle blew his beard and stared, and then ordered the boy behind him to "get" Xiaoyi up.  Even though the two young men hesitated a little, they couldn't just watch Master Chun being beaten, but they didn't intend to use violence.  Both of them are not stupid. They beat Chen Xu's people on his territory, and the third master is related to them.  Chen Xu and Mr. Chen can't guarantee that they won't take it out on them.  The two of them walked up to Xiaoyi, nodded and bowed, and politely asked her to show her dignity.  The third uncle¡¯s eyes were as wide as bull¡¯s eyes. Are his orders really so gentle?  "I asked you two to drag this stinky girl up. What are you doing?" The third uncle was originally afraid of Chen Xu, but after hearing what he said, he suddenly became enlightened.  Chen Xu is a descendant of his Zhou family, so even if there is any festival, it is his personal fault.  Don¡¯t you hear that there are no elders who are wrong?  If Chen Xu dared to attack him, it would be parricide.  The so-called parricide means that the younger generation kills the older generation.  When a subordinate kills his superior, this is called "murder", for men.  People in the father's clan are called relatives. In short, they kill the elders of the clan.  This is a big taboo in Dayan. From a theological point of view, it is said that inflicting a butcher's knife on one's relatives will be punished by the gods - maybe Taoist gods or Bodhisattvas among the monks; from a ritual point of view  , a son's murder of his father is comparable to a minister's regicide, and by analogy, if Chen Xu was obsessed with killing his uncle, it would be equivalent to a minister killing the prince in the street, which was not tolerated by all dynasties.  Chen Xu may have some abilities, but he is determined not to be an enemy of the world.  The third uncle wanted to understand that Chen Xu was not as hard to swallow as a hedgehog in a dog's mouth.  He just changed from his previous groveling.  The two Xiaoyi obeyed the idea of ??not being offended, but Xiaoyi stood up on her own initiative.  Zhou Chunru was granted amnesty. Considering the "cruelty" of this girl Xiaoyi, how could he dare to say anything cruel?  If you are depressed, you will get out of the way.  "Stop!" The third uncle shouted, and Zhou Chun stopped.  The third uncle nodded with satisfaction, this is what a junior should be like, "You are the young master of the Zhou family, do you allow the girl in the house to dominate?" To be honest, the third uncle's words are quite sneaky.  Suspicion, this house is not that house.  Xiaoyi also only admitted that her surname was Chen.  Of course, from an outsider's perspective, Chen Xu should have been called Zhou Xu.  "How did this unruly girl hit you? How are you going to fight me back?" The third uncle swallowed, and he added, "No matter what the consequences are, the third uncle will make the decision for you." Zhou Chun was dumbfounded.  Third Grandpa makes the decision for him?  Does this make sense?  It seems that my own grandfather would not dare to say this.  Zhou Chun looked at Xiaoyi, who stared back at him. At the same time, she put the gleaming saber into the scabbard.  Xiaoyi has killed people before, but she doesn't dare to kill indiscriminately. Chen Xu has taught her that killing is a last resort. Even so, you must think about the aftermath before killing. No matter what, Dayan is a country ruled by law, and killing people must be punished with life.  , this is an irrefutable truth.  Xiaoyi remembers every word Chen Xu said to her. Outsiders don¡¯t kill people indiscriminately, let alone people from the Zhou family?  A person of Young Master's ability doesn't know how to make a choice, let alone a girl like her?  In this world, there are too many things that treat good intentions like a donkey¡¯s liver and lungs.  The third uncle saw Xiaoyi¡¯s behavior in his eyes, and he felt that it was a naked threat.  "Hand over the dagger." The third uncle is definitely a smart man - some people call this smartness cunning and cunning - how can he not know the principle of shooting the first bird after living for more than fifty years?  Regarding Chen Xu, he himselfAlthough Chen Xu's treacherous son is determined to stand at the highest point of morality, it is difficult to predict how Chen Xu's rebellious son will react.  At this time, he had to cast stones to ask for directions, and Zhou Chun was undoubtedly the most suitable stone.  Where is Xiaoyi willing to give it?  This knife has been with her since she entered the Chen Mansion. Although Chen Xu never told her that the knife would kill the person and the person would die with the knife, but that was generally what she thought.  "Xiaoyi refused to give it, so the third uncle asked his servants to grab the knife. The servants were afraid and made a loud noise. However, Xiaoyi was as slippery as a little loach, and they couldn't even touch the corner of her clothes.  The servants were not able to do it, so the third uncle decided to do it himself. However, his craftsmanship was more fashionable. Xiaoyi dodged and dodged. The old man tripped his left foot and his right foot, and fell face down to the ground with a "snap".  Xiaoyi's eyes widened. As for the two "culprits", Zhou Chun opened his mouth and Tan covered her mouth. Neither of them could have imagined that it would end like this.  Zhou Chun was not far-sighted, he just thought it was a good thing that he didn't do anything, otherwise he would have offered the pie to Third Grandpa like this. Mrs. Tan was much more thoughtful, and her first reaction was that Miss Xiaoyi had caused trouble.  Mrs. Tan accidentally knew what family rules and laws the Chen family had. Anyway, in her memory as a girl, if the servants committed such a thing, they would be beaten to death with sticks.  I have to admit that Tan¡¯s idea is quite prophetic.  The servants of the Zhou family helped the third master up in a hurry. The third master's face was covered with dust, his mouth was muddy, and there were two tubes of blood hanging from his nose.  The third master spat and wiped the tears from his eyes. He pointed at Xiaoyi tremblingly and insisted that this little bitch had tripped him up. The old man fell on his face, twisted his arm, and flashed.  His waist broke, and he even developed hemorrhoids Xiaoyi could not have imagined that the three uncles of the Zhou family could be so shameless. They could not hit or scold, and they could not argue. For the first time, she realized that life was not as simple as she imagined.  .  The third uncle wanted to make things bigger, he was like a hen that laid eggs, crying "Gege, Gege" lest others wouldn't know.  " Xiaoyi hit someone, and the matter spread like a plague, reaching the ears of Zhou Qian and his son, Chen Ying'er, and Mengyao.  When Chen Xu heard about this, he hadn't even gotten up yet. He had talked a lot with his mother last night. After his mother fell asleep, he mentally thought about the possible counterattacks from the scholars and how to end the matter if it got serious.  .  Until it gets slightly brighter, his brain is still running in his sleep .

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 282 Xiaoyi¡¯s First Battle

    Mr. Zhou and Zhou Qian's father and son were the first to arrive at the scene of the incident, followed by the second uncle of the Zhou family.  Although the second eldest son and the third son of the Zhou family are not always on good terms, they are brothers fighting tigers and father and son are fighting in the battle. At this time, they should be united to the outside world. Moreover, the second eldest son is quite critical of the eldest brother's "forbearance" in the face of Chen Xu, and conflicts gather and intensify.  , there is always an explosive process, and Xiaoyi's act of making Lao San trip up triggered the long-repressed anger in their hearts to some extent.  Zhou Qian looked at the aggressive second uncle and the third uncle with bruises on his face, but hesitated to speak.  It is said that no one knows his son better than his father. Although Zhou Qian and Chen Xu did not have a calm face-to-face conversation, he did understand his rebellious son somewhat.  The Zhou family didn't know Xiaoyi's origins. They all regarded her as a maid bought by the mansion. Even Zhou Qian was no exception. Killing a maid was not a big deal, but wouldn't it be considered a good idea to beat a slave to see the master?  Zhou Qian is the most qualified to regret after suffering a setback and gaining wisdom.  Back then, she misunderstood that Chen Ying'er was "stealing people" and left her out in the cold. However, who would have thought that her stupid son could become a high-ranking official and monopolize the power of the court in such a short period of time?  These days, Zhou Qian has been thinking about these questions. Has he ever really liked Ying'er?  Deep love and deep responsibility, every time I think about it, the answer is yes.  When Chen Ying'er was thrown into the cold palace, the eldest son of the Zhou family married the Sun family again. The old man cried and the new man laughed. He may not have missed it. He watched with cold eyes and did not interfere. Who could have imagined the pleasure of revenge deep in his heart?  Outsiders ridiculed him, and Zhou Qian's heart was filled with humiliation. As the eldest young master of the Zhou family and the next head of the family, he didn't have to imitate the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles in his life.  When calm down.  Only then did Zhou Qian realize the most critical issue: it was only nine months between Ying'er's bride's birth and the birth of Lin'er. Could she steal someone before she lost her virginity?  What's more, she has a gentle temperament. If she really did something like that, how could she be so calm?  Zhou Qian regretted his mistakes. He often thought if he could start his life over again, what choice would he make?  Because of this, Zhou Qiancai became increasingly unwilling to "conflict" with his son.  However, the second uncle and the third uncle are the elders. Even if he does not agree, in front of his father.  He also has no say.  Zhou Qian looked at his father. The old man's face was as dark as water, and Chen Xu was "arrogant".  The situation was stronger than the others, so he could only force himself to be patient. Today, a maid from the Chen family dared to bully his Zhou family, which was unbearable.  Of course, even if the old man of the Zhou family was beaten to death, he would never have thought that the "making trip" that the third son mentioned was actually a fiction.  "Kneel down!" Mr. Zhou has been in charge of the Zhou family for decades and has always been powerful without anger, let alone now?  Zhou Chun was the first to kneel to the ground, followed by Tan. She may also feel scared, but more of a feeling of guilt.  In the final analysis, it was because of her that Miss Yi "got into" such a huge disaster. Chen Shangshu had already remembered how to save her husband, so why would he cause trouble to others again?  If Miss Xiaoyi is punished severely, how can her conscience be at ease?  Xiaoyi trembled with fright.  But she bit her lip tightly and looked at the old man of the Zhou family stubbornly.  Although Xiaoyi is more mature than ordinary girls, she is still a child after all. Shouldn't she stop Zhou Chun from teasing Mrs. Dong?  The Zhou family, especially Zhou Chun, they threw dirty water on the young master, couldn't they be taught a lesson?  Why should the third master of the Zhou family punish her if she doesn't ask questions about everything?  What aggrieved Xiaoyi the most was that the third master falsely accused her of being the cause of the trip, while the elders of the Zhou family asked her to kneel down without any suspicion.  When Xiaoyi was a beggar.  In order to satisfy her hunger, it is common practice to kneel down for others; when she returned to the house with Chen Xu, she had food, clothing, and someone to teach her skills and knowledge. Although the young master who occupied the most important position in her heart told her not to  It is easy to kneel down to others, but she is willing to kneel to him and his wife; however, these people in the Zhou family not only wronged her but were also hateful, and she could never kneel down.  Mr. Zhou didn't expect that a maid could be so stubborn, and he was so angry that he couldn't help but order his servants to take action; Xiaoyi watched them walk in, and she suddenly pulled out the dagger.  The moment the blade was unsheathed, Xiaoyi knew the disaster, but she could not kneel down. Kneeling down would be equivalent to admitting something she had not done. Even if she was going to die, she would have to prove her innocence in front of the young master and his wife.  Xiaoyi suddenly drew his sword, and everyone in the Zhou family seemed to be in a panic. The martial arts master from the Zhou family nursing home jumped out and stood in front of the old man of the Zhou family.  This martial artist is a descendant of Jinling Immortal Immortal's sect. To say that he is a descendant is a bit exaggerated. He has only served as an escort in the Shen Dao Escort Bureau. He has come and gone in the wind and rain, but he has also learned a few rudimentary kung fu.  The maid wielded a sword and a spear in front of the master. The martial artist thought it was an opportunity to show her loyalty in front of the master.  When a martial artist takes action to seize the sword, he must win with one move, otherwise even if he subdues Xiaoyi, there will be nothing to show off.  Xiaoyi has learned kung fu from Chen Xu. Although she is not a master yet, she is better because of her flexibility.  ??A martial artist¡¯s physical strength is not compromised, and if he meets someone head-on, he will inevitablyFortunately, the little girl ducked and passed through the gap between his hands and feet.  The third master once again saw Xiaoyi's slippery and loach-like movement, and he screamed in anger.  As a guardian, the martial artist naturally responded to his master's call and turned around quickly. Before he could make a move, he felt as if his little brother had been hit hard with a drumstick. It was a shock that penetrated deep into the bone marrow.  pain in.  The veins on the martial artist's forehead popped out, and his face turned red - whether he was angry or ashamed, no need to elaborate - he covered his crotch with his hands and stared at Xiaoyi's feet with protruding eyes, which were her tools for committing crimes.  The martial artist gradually squatted down, but his gaze extended upwards. He saw the sharp knife in Xiaoyi's hand. The moment he fell to the ground, a grateful look appeared in his eyes, because he knew that Xiaoyi was merciful. If it was not his feet but  He no longer had any thoughts about that knife "How could the "Langya" team members responsible for guarding the safety of Chen's house not know that something like this happened in Chen's house?"  ??The Zhou family is different from outsiders. If outsiders clamor like this, they will appear and deal with the enemy in the shortest possible time. But can they kill all the Zhou family members at once?  Although Xiaoyi does not belong to the "Langya", she often trains with them. Considering this girl's methods, they are not worried that she will suffer.  Of course, just in case, at the moment the martial artist took action, at least three crossbow arrows were secretly aimed at him. He just didn't want to use any dirty tricks, otherwise he would definitely regret it.  Xiaoyi kicked the martial artist in the balls, and the members of the "Langya" clamped their legs in unison. Miss Xiaoyi was worthy of the captain's disciple, and her tricks were exactly the same. I really don't know what this girl looks like.  What kind of existence will she be like when she grows up? It is estimated that no man can suppress her, unless she is willing to be suppressed At this moment, "Langya" and the others heard a female voice say "Amitabha",  Master Huixin of Xuankong Temple?  When he looked up again, he saw that Master Huixin had already removed the saber from Xiaoyi's hand (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 283: Inherited by the Same Strain

    Xiaoyi held the saber in her hand just to intimidate the Zhou family and make them worry so as to delay time. The moment Master Huixin entered the house and saw Xiaoyi, the sharp blade in her hand was less than half an inch away from the neck of the third master of the Zhou family. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the third master did not let her do anything but scream for help.  The Zhou family members are really against the rat, how can they dare to get close?  This wild girl was so lawless that she really bled Lao San (the third master), which was really common.  "You little bitch, you loser" The third master's pleas for help were in vain, so he began to curse.  It¡¯s really hard for Xiaoyi to imagine that a well-dressed wealthy businessman could curse people in such a mean and unpleasant way.  Although Xiaoyi used the knife, she just wanted to wait for Chen Xu to come and judge what was right and wrong, right and wrong. She would never complain if the young master wanted to be beaten or punished.  The third master called her a little bitch, but Xiaoyi remained calm. She really didn't care what irrelevant people thought of her; the third master scolded her for being a loser, saying that she was a nuisance and would bring disaster to the Chen family sooner or later, but Xiaoyi couldn't.  If you endure it, you will be a big ear-scratcher if you throw away your hands.  Who said girls are a vulnerable group?  Xiaoyi hit the person with great force, and with a loud slap, the third master screamed, and the corners of his mouth turned red.  The servants of the Tan family and even the Zhou family were silent, but Mr. Zhou was furious. He had been in charge of the Zhou family for decades. He had never encountered such a cowardly slave, but he dared to slap his master so hard in front of everyone.  , Xiaoyi is definitely the first.  "It is the master's fault if a servant fails to teach. As the masters of this family, Chen Xu's mother and son cannot escape the blame.  Mr. Zhou didn¡¯t know that Chen Xu was ¡°lazy¡± and slept at home today.  He just thought that he had gone to the Ministry of War Yamen. At this moment, the three door gods were furious. He ordered his people to call Chen Ying'er to come forward and restrain the maid who dared to use a knife with her master.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  certainly.  Mr. Zhou didn't understand Xiaoyi's original intention of capturing the thief first and the king first.  In adversity, if you can minimize the damage, you can use any feasible means. This is the first lesson Chen Xu taught Xiaoyi.  If Mr. Zhou knew about this, he wouldn't know what he would think.  Before Chen Xu arrived, Master Huixin came to visit.  It happened to happen to me.  Master Huixin didn't know the cause and effect, Xiaoyi "committed murder" with a knife, she couldn't just sit idly by and watch.  Of course, with Master Huixin's highly respected status, it is not a bad thing to fight against a child like Xiaoyi. There is no glory in winning, and even less face in losing.  In order to avoid a bloody conflict, Master Huixin grabbed the sword with her bare hands. Xiaoyi felt a numbness in her right hand and let go of the sword without any suspense.  I didn't see how Master Huixin acted.  She had already taken the military sword in her hand, looking at the blade with cold light, she couldn't help but say "Amitabha".  The knife is a murderous weapon, such a sharp dagger.  Touching death, touching death, it can be called the most dangerous weapon among weapons. Master Huixin decided to temporarily save it for Xiaoyi until she could control the anger in her heart and return it to its original owner.  Xiao Yi doesn¡¯t think so. The saber was given to her by Chen Xu himself, and she must not lose it.  Xiaoyi knew in her heart that she was no match for the old nun.  But you can't retreat even if you can't win. In this dilemma, Chen Xu's teachings played a vital role.  Lifting her legs and kicking her crotch, Xiaoyi Monkey's actions of stealing peaches were even more difficult to guard against than when she was KOing Zhoufu Huyuan just now. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Zhou Qian and his son were worried and worried. As for the second master and the third master, they were more gloating about the misfortune, especially the third master. He wished that Xiaoyi would make a big fuss, the better.  Master Huixin¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Even though she was a woman, she didn¡¯t have that ¡°dulu¡± thing to hold on to in her crotch, and she didn¡¯t want to be kicked like this.  If he was really kicked by Xiaoyi, the pain would be secondary, and his face would be lost for sure.  Although Buddhism talks about compassion, there is also a Dharma protector, Jialan. Master Huixin was so angry that she felt an invisible pressure rushing towards her face, and her right leg that had been kicked up could no longer move forward.  Knowing the difficulties but not retreating, Xiaoyi reached out to grab Master Huixin with both hands. With her height and the figure of the other party, she was definitely a textbook example of milking dragon claw hands.  The Zhou family and even the Tan family took a breath of air, how could this girl be so dirty?  Master Huixin and Chen Xu have different "aesthetics". Chen Xu values ????practicality first, but Master Huixin doesn't like this insidious and unyielding energy. She thought that since she was so cruel and ruthless at a young age, she treated her badly.  Wouldn¡¯t it be even worse when you become an adult?  Master Huixin decided to give small punishments but big warnings.  "Click!" accompanied by the sound of dislocated wrist joints, Xiaoyi's hands hung down softly.  The pain from the broken muscles and bones could be imagined. Cold sweat suddenly broke out on Xiaoyi's forehead, but she refused to cry out in pain. She just stared at Master Huixin. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Mrs. Tan recovered from the shock. She hurriedly ran to Xiaoyi's side. Looking at her gradually swollen wrists, but not daring to touch them, she couldn't help but burst into tears.  When Mr. Tan approached Xiaoyi, the "Lang Ya" team members of the Chen Mansion quickly surrounded Master Huixin, stringing their bows and loading arrows on their crossbows. They looked at Master Huixin tit for tat.  Although six people from "Langya" came closer, considering Master Huixin's attack just now, they knew they were no match. Moreover, the identity of the sect leader of Xuankong Temple was extraordinary. If handled improperly, it would inevitably lead to immeasurable consequences. They were just on guard.  To prevent Master Huixin from taking action again.  The members of "Langya" didn't dare to take action rashly, but some people did.  Feng Che was too "shady" by Master Huixin last night. After being taught a lesson by Mrs. Feng, he had a cold war with his wife and concubines and even refused to let him go to bed at night.  When I got up this morning, I just wanted to dress up for my grandson. Who would have expected that the fight last night would turn out to be so lively?  Feng Che couldn't sit still anymore and went to the Ministry of War to find Chen Xu. Chen Xu was absent from work, so he found the Chen Mansion again.  Before meeting Chen Xu, Feng Che had already witnessed Master Huixin showing off her power.  " Xiaoyi is also half of Feng Che's apprentice. How can he stand by and watch when he sees her being bullied?  Thinking about what happened last night, it can be described as old and new grudges. He didn't talk nonsense at all, and his move was a killer move.  Master Huixin is Madam Feng¡¯s younger sister. Her skills are definitely not inferior to Madam Feng¡¯s. Even if Feng Che tries his best, he is no match for her.  Feng Che restrained himself, and he inevitably used some taboo moves: kicking in the crotch, attacking the chest Occasionally, everyone in the Zhou Mansion could clearly see Feng Che's moves, and they suddenly realized that birds of a feather flock together, even this obscene move  They are actually of the same origin ********************************************** Chen Xu listens  Mengyao said about Xiaoyi, and his sleepiness suddenly disappeared. He jumped up from the bed, grabbed his clothes and rushed out.  Mengyao and Chen Ying'er, they stared blankly at Chen Xu's back. Before they could rush out of the room, he had already put on his trousers and tied them with more than three slits. It was really hard for them to imagine getting dressed.  It can be so fast Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 284: Killing and Fighting

    Chen Xu arrived at the scene just as Feng Che was defeated.  Although Feng Che is a first-rate master, he is still far behind the top ten masters in the world. Even if Master Huixin is too merciful, he will inevitably turn pale.  "Stop!" Chen Xu shouted, he walked directly to Xiaoyi, grabbed her wrist, pulled and pushed, Xiaoyi could move her wrist freely despite the pain.  Everyone in the Zhou family was fine, but Master Huixin was a little surprised. She didn't expect Chen Xu to have such skills at such a young age.  "Young Master!" Xiaoyi suddenly knelt down and Chen Xu pulled her up. He asked what was going on: The Zhou family dared to gather people to make trouble. This was unexpected. Chen Xu couldn't understand why Master Huixin followed her.  A child cannot make it through.  Xiaoyi was wrongly accused and had her wrists removed by Master Huixin. She did not say a word, but when she heard Chen Xu's words, her tears actually flowed down.  "Who bullied you today? Just tell me and I will make the decision for you." When everyone in the Zhou family heard Chen Xu's words, their faces all changed.  As the head of the family, how could Chen Xu be so partial to a maid?  "Xu'er, this maid is lawless" Before Mr. Zhou finished speaking, Chen Xu interrupted him.  "Who told you that Xiaoyi is a maid? She is the apprentice I trained and trained." "Master" Xiaoyi hesitated to speak, but the old man of the Zhou family blushed. Chen Xu's words were simply *  *Slap in the face naked.  Before Mr. Zhou could speak, Zhou Laosan, whose face was full of hurt, took the lead in shouting, "Chen Xu, is this your attitude towards your grandfather? Father and son, no matter how powerful you are, you will always be a grandson in front of my eldest brother."  " "Your grandson is here." Feng Che originally couldn't interfere in the affairs of Chen Xu and the Zhou family. How could he bear it after hearing what the third master of the Zhou family said?  "When your Zhou family kicked my brother out of the house, why didn't you think that he was a grandson? Now that my brother is in a high position, you think of this kinship?" "Master Feng, why should I bother you, an outsider, with my family affairs in the Zhou family?  Interject?" The second son of the Zhou family hit the nail on the head.  Feng Che couldn't help but be speechless.  Chen Xu's eyes flashed, and the second and third sons of the Zhou family felt the pressure increase sharply, and they couldn't help but take two steps back.  Especially the third child, whose steps were careless and he almost fell to the ground.  "Who says he is an outsider? My brother is an ally by blood. We share life and death." Chen Xu's faint words were particularly powerful in Feng Che's ears. He proudly raised his chest and raised his head, looking slender.  "Chen Xu, do you want to kill your relative?" Zhou Laosan was so frightened that he finally used the "moral high ground" as a killer.  Feng Che opened his eyes wide. Tan and Xiaoyi suddenly fell to their knees and were pulled up by Chen Xu. Looking at Master Huixin who was silent, he didn't know whether the Xuankong Temple was the trump card used by the Zhou family to deal with him.  When Chen Xu first arrived in Dayan, he really didn't take the Zhou family to heart and joined the court as an official.  More and more, he discovered that clan relatives restrained him personally. Not to mention that he was just a minister of the Ministry of War. Even if he was the current emperor, he would not dare to bear the charge of "parricide".  Once someone does this, they are like a rat crossing the street.  "You don't need to put such a big label on me." Chen Xu stared at the third child of the Zhou family. "No matter whether I am a person or an official, I, Chen Xu, always emphasize only three things. The first is fairness, the second is fairness, and the third is fucking fair."  It¡¯s fair!¡± Chen Ying¡¯er and Mengyao rushed over.  Feng Qing didn't expect Master Huixin to be present, so she subconsciously drew her sword and stood next to Chen Xu.  Master Huixin looked at Feng Qing and said "Amitabha". If Chen Xu really committed the treasonous act of parricide, she would definitely not be able to stand idly by.  "Xiao Yi, tell me what's going on." Chen Xu knew Xiao Yi. Although the little girl dared to kill people with a knife, she would not take the lead in provoking the Zhou family.  Xiaoyi was about to speak but was interrupted by the old man of the Zhou family, "Xu'er, do you believe a girl's words like this? In terms of logic, she is the person involved, how can she be credulous?" "Xiaoyi will not follow her.  I lied." "You" Xiaoyi started talking about Zhou Qian's intention to tease Mr. Tan. When she told Mr. San that he fell down, Mr. Zhou started to scream like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.  "This is simply unreasonable! I have a strong body, how can it be so easy to fall? Besides, at my age, how can I wrongly accuse a girl?" When Zhou Laosan said these words, his face did not turn red or he was out of breath.  As a person involved, he had to admire Third Grandpa's face of confusing right and wrong.  "Xu'er, do you also think that your third grandfather will wrongly accuse the maid in your house?" The old man of the Zhou family asked. Zhou Qian looked at his father and then his son nervously, and finally his eyes fell on Chen Ying'er.?Chen Ying'er also looked at him nervously.  "Come here, kick Zhou Chun out." The members of the "Langya" only obeyed Chen Xu's orders. Zhou Chun was so frightened that he almost lost control of his bowels. He begged his grandfather and father for mercy.  Although Zhou Qian had not witnessed his younger son molesting women, he knew that a son was like a father, and he knew that 90% of the story was true.  Father and son were connected, and he couldn't help but look at Chen Ying'er for help.  "Xu'er" "Mom, Mrs. Dong is our guest. Zhou Chunse is so courageous. If Xiaoyi hadn't stopped me, how could I face the Dongs and his wife?" Mrs. Tan didn't expect that Chen Xu would treat her and his wife as guests, and she was relieved.  She was also worried and didn't want Chen Shangshu to have a quarrel with his brother because of her. However, he couldn't plead for mercy. He only heard Chen Xu say again, "I don't send him to justice because of my father's face. If he doesn't  If you dare to step into this family, I will never give you mercy!" In Zhou Qian's memory, this was the first time that Chen Xu called him his father in public. He didn't know whether he was happy or worried, but the second and third sons of the Zhou family looked at him.  But it was different. They suddenly realized a problem: their father was closer to their second grandfather and third grandfather.  Zhou Lao Er and Zhou Lao San's ideas soon came true. After Chen Xu dealt with Zhou Chun, he directly attacked the Zhou family's Lao San.  "Did Xiaoyi trip over you, or did you fall yourself?" "That makes no sense" Chen Xu did not see what happened, but how could the members of the "Langya" on duty not know?  He had already communicated with them through mouth movements while speaking. At this moment, Zhou Laosan was still a rogue. How could Chen Xu allow him to flaunt himself?  "You are an elder. I'm afraid you don't want me to say unpleasant things, right? If you still have any dignity, then leave by yourself." Chen Xu said lightly, "I lost face all by myself. I hope you don't take it for yourself."  What a shame." "Chen Xu" Chen Xu motioned to the "Langya" brothers to repeat what happened. The old man of the Zhou family was speechless. He really didn't expect that the third child would frame a girl.  "Grandpa, do you think Chen Xu's treatment is excessive?" Mr. Zhou sighed and said nothing, and even the third son of the Zhou family hated him.  Master Huixin shook her head slightly, and Chen Xu calmly divided the relationship between the three brothers of the Zhou family. His current status is really not a fluke.  "Master, should we talk about Xiaoyi's skills?" Master Huixin clasped her hands together, and she looked around and talked about it.  "Amitabha, Qingtan, are you really unwilling to come out and see me as your teacher?" Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 3 The Defense of Peking Chapter 285 Master and Disciple Meet

    "Master Tai, what do you mean by this?" Chen Xu frowned and asked.  Master Huixin didn't answer, so she continued, "Qingtan, aren't you coming out yet?" Chen Xu looked at Feng Che, who had an innocent expression on his face. He said, "Third brother, I didn't say anything, and my mother didn't  "I didn't say it." Chen Xu's pupils dilated instantly. Youdao is not afraid of opponents who are like gods, but teammates who are like pigs. Is this more than "depressing"?  It¡¯s true that you didn¡¯t say anything, but Master Huixin probably knows everything.  "Brother, what are you talking about?" Feng Qing stared at Feng Che and said.  Feng Che was not a fool after all. He knew he had made a mistake, so he compensated by saying, "Master, it's a joke. I was just kidding you."  Chen Xu patted his head in annoyance and compared Feng Che with his second senior brother. He felt that this was an insult to a pig.  Looking at the shocked eyes of the Zhou family, Chen Xu walked up to Master Huixin. He cupped his hands and said softly, "Master, can you take a step to speak?" Master Huixin seemed a little unaccustomed to Chen Xu's "intimate" way of speaking.  , frowning slightly, she took half a step back and said again: "Qingtan, come out!" Master Huixin was so angry that her voice and look were so stern that Chen Ying'er even trembled in fright.  Chen Xu was thinking in a flash, and Qingtan walked out slowly with small steps like an angry little daughter-in-law.  "The unfilial disciple Qingtan pays homage to the master." The moment Master Huixin saw Qingtan, her face changed drastically, her hands trembled and she clenched her fists.  "Qingtan, you are so brave!" Qingtan was lying on the ground, her delicate body trembling slightly, but her voice was very calm.  "I know that my sins are serious and I have failed my master. Now I dare not ask for forgiveness from the master. I just ask I just ask the master not to fight with Chen Shangshu." Qingtan looked at Chen Xu again and said, "Master, you  My fate is over, don¡¯t force it.¡± Chen Xu¡¯s power and ability.  Qingtan knew everything about the power of the sect and the influence of the master in the world. She also knew clearly.  If there is a conflict between the two, no matter who wins or loses, she will die.  Qingtan decided to give birth to Jin'er on that day.  She knew that this day would come sooner or later, but she didn't expect it to come so quickly. Poor Jin'er was not even full moon yet.  Mother and son are connected, and when she thinks about never seeing Jin'er again, she feels her heart twisting. She looks at Mengyao almost pleadingly and says, "Sister Mengyao, Jin'er will be entrusted to you." Mengyao looked at Qing Yao.  Tan's miserable expression made her feel panicked in her heart, and she quickly stepped forward to help Qing Tan.  She said: "Sister, you are still in confinement, the ground is cold, please get up quickly." Of course Qingtan refused, she met the master's gaze for the first time and quickly lowered her head.  Mengyao stared at Master Huixin.  "Master, as a teacher, you preach, teach, and resolve doubts. What qualifications do you have to interfere in Qingtan's private affairs? To say the least, Qingtan is a member of my Chen family. If you want to deal with her, I'm afraid you can't be so casual.  Just do it casually?" "Amitabha!" Master Huixin actually told Mengyao this.  She didn't bother to argue with her.  Qiuyue is already an expectant mother. She feels the same for Qingtan. Looking at Chen Xu with his head lowered, she can't help but wonder, is there really nothing the young master can do?  Qiuyue glanced at Chen Ying'er again, but Chen Ying'er just stared at Master Huixin in a daze.  Although Feng Qing did not speak, she had an idea in her mind. If Master Huixin took Qingtan away by force, she would not hesitate to give it a try even though she knew she could not defeat her. Feng Che was more direct than her, and Qingtan was "exposed" because of him.  If he couldn't stop it, how could he face Lao San and his family?  "Master Tai, Feng Che knows that he is no match for you, but if you want to take Miss Qingtan away, you will have to step on Feng Che's body." Feng Che stood decisively opposite Master Huixin, moving forward indomitably. Once he takes action, he will fight to the death.  ending.  Hearing Feng Che¡¯s words, Chen Xu suddenly raised his head, the bullet entered the barrel of the gun, and he aimed the gun at the center of Master Huixin¡¯s eyebrows.  "Master, how does your physical skills compare to Master Fahai?" Chen Xu suddenly became angry, and everyone present was shocked.  Everyone in the Zhou family gradually understood the identities of Master Huixin and Qingtan. The people they originally worshiped actually gave birth to a son for Chen Xu. How could fairies be blasphemed by ordinary people?  They were shocked and had a feeling of impending disaster.  "Chen Xu (Xu'er), don't" The two of them exclaimed, Qingtan was fine. Chen Ying'er screamed, and her figure flickered. The next moment she was blocking Chen Xu, and then as expected, she  fainted.  "Mother!" Chen Xu hugged his mother. He wondered why she knew how to perform the Hanging Temple Movement. Was the voice just now really her mother's voice?  It's completely different from talking normally.  Master Huixin was even more shocked than Chen Xu. How did Chen Xu¡¯s mother know about the unique body technique of Xuankong Temple?  Even if Qingtan lost her virginity and gave birth to a child, she would not dare to spread her master's skills privately; could it be Senior Sister Su Xin?  Master Hui Xin?I immediately rejected this idea. Senior Sister Su Xin¡¯s ability to pass on the skills to the Feng brothers and sisters was the limit, but what on earth was going on?  Zhou Gan¡¯s eyes were as wide as bells, Ying¡¯ershe actually has such skill?  Isn¡¯t this hidden too deeply?  If she couldn't bear Mrs. Sun's anger back then, and once she used force, no one in the Zhou family would be able to stop her. It was really scary.  Mengyao and the others helped Chen Yinger back to the room, but Zhou Qian hesitated and failed to take a step forward.  "Master, you can't take Qingtan away." Chen Xu still looked at Master Huixin tit for tat. If he took a step back from some things, he might regret it for the rest of his life.  "Amitabha." Master Huixin ignored the black muzzle of Chen Xu's gun. If Chen Xu fired, she would not be able to avoid it with full confidence, but she knew that Chen Xu would never dare to take action rashly. With his mind, he would not know how to kill.  The consequences of killing himself, the world, and the believers. In the face of this huge force, even the emperor has to compromise, let alone at this juncture?  "Qingtan, I don't want to use force as a master. I just want to tell you that turning back is the end." Qingtan's face was pale. She looked at Chen Xu and then at the master. The tears in her eyes finally fell down. "Master, Qingtan is willing to return to the mountain gate."  Take the blame." "That's good, that's good!" Master Huixin turned around and was about to leave. Chen Xu suddenly pulled the trigger, and with the sound of gunshots, the bullet hit the ground in front of Master Huixin.  "Master, monks are compassionate. Are you too cruel to leave this issue to Qingtan?" Qingtan was about to kneel down, but Chen Xu was the first to hold her waist up.  "Ms. sir, Qingtan is a foreigner, master" "Do you really want to leave Jin'er alone?" Little Chen Jin is definitely Qingtan's weakness. She even felt a little dizzy after hearing Chen Xu's words.  .  "Do you think Jin'er can leave you? You think that even if you leave, I will raise my son to adulthood, but have you ever thought about your son's feelings? Aren't you afraid that he will hate you forever in the future?" Qingtan seemed to collapse after hearing this.  Yes, the idea of ??returning to the master's door to plead guilty wavered, and then wavered. At this moment, the palace servant came to the door.  "His Majesty has decreed that Chen Xu and Feng Che will come to the palace to pay homage!" Please search Piao Tian Literature for better and faster novel updates!

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 286 Love Rivals...

    "You two, a minister of the Ministry of War, and a factory supervisor appointed by me personally, went to the brothel to get jealous and fight. What are you going to do?" In the imperial study room, the orthodox emperor was furious.  Although he was annoyed by Chen Xu and Feng Che's mischief, it was Fang Dasheng who really made him fearful.  Chen Xu's mere verbal insults triggered such a strong backlash. Looking at the court, regardless of whether they were acting in disguise or not, they still refused to allow him to generously donate money to purchase national debt. Is it possible that the emperor, who is a dignified emperor, is not as good as a man from the mountains?  "Your Majesty, those scholars are so irritating. They speak like great sages and little sages. They treat me like a pig and a dog that Master Chen has hurt. How can I bear it?" After a pause, Feng Che continued  He said, "What's so great about Fang Hong? Isn't he just a dog raised by Xuankong Temple?" Although Feng Che's words were vulgar, the orthodox emperor felt his heart light up after hearing them. He reprimanded him "not to be presumptuous", but his tone was as if he was talking to others.  Like chatting.  Chen Xu heard the elegant meaning of the string song and said, "I have accused Fang Hong of having evil intentions and plotting rebellion." "Is this true?" The orthodox emperor's eyes flashed, and he stared at Chen Xu and asked.  "Probably." Chen Xu first labeled Fang Hong as "unnecessary". Just before Zhengzheng became angry, he said again, "Your Majesty, there should be no more saints in Dayan since Confucius and Mencius. The world's scholars  The emperor disrespected the emperor and worshiped Fang Hong, which was problematic in itself." Feng Che opened his mouth, and he suddenly felt that Fang Hong was really unlucky to mess with the third child.  What Chen Xu said is what the orthodox emperor thought. Is there any reason why he should not allow it?  The orthodox emperor retreated.  Only Chen Xu and Feng Che were left. He asked, "What's the plan?" "Your Majesty, I have received a report that Fang Hong is planning something evil. I beg your Majesty to investigate the case thoroughly and clear Fang Dasheng's name." Feng Che was stunned.  Chen Xu continued.  "Plotting rebellion is a major matter that shakes the foundation of the country. Your Majesty must inform all the people in the world. Anyone who knows and fails to report will be punished with the same crime." "The national crisis is at hand, and when everyone is united, it is not appropriate to go to war." The orthodox emperor hesitated.  Foreign troubles were already weighing him down. If domestic troubles were added to the mix, he would really be unable to bear it.  "In fact, there is no need to go to war. It is clear who is loyal and who is traitorous. When the country is in crisis, those who donate generously are loyal ministers, and those who don't give away a dime are traitorous ministers." After a pause, Chen Xu complimented the orthodox emperor and said, "Your Majesty is a saintly and benevolent king, and he disdains this."  The tactics of chickens and dogs. However, in extraordinary times, I hope your majesty will understand clearly." The orthodox emperor looked at Chen Xu with a smile, and then said, "I can send people to cooperate with you, but you are responsible for the specific operations.  ¡± Chen Xu and Feng Che have not yet stepped out of the room.  The orthodox emperor said again, "Liu Mian, the commander of the Xuan Jin Yiwei" "Lao San, if you really want to do this, the civil and military officials of the entire dynasty will definitely hate you." Chen Xu shook his head and said, "The imperial court is short of money, so they will  It's better to scold someone than to plunder people's wealth, right? Although I'm not a good person, I really can't do anything about forcing girls into prostitution." Feng Che sighed and apologized for Qingtan's matter.  "Second brother, it's none of your business. Paper can't contain the fire, this thing is bound to happen. Since Mrs. Huixin is here, of course she is sure that Qingtan is in the house." While the two were talking, Princess Sirou  Walking towards him, the little princess deliberately put on a sullen face and walked up to Chen Xu without saying a word.  "What's wrong? You see, your mouth is so curled up that you can hang a bottle of oil on it." Sirou didn't smile this time. She looked at Feng Che and said, "Mr. Feng, I want to say a few words to him." Feng Che finally said  After regaining consciousness, he agreed and walked forward.  Feng Che avoided, but Sirou didn't say anything. When Chen Xu left, she also left. When Chen Xu stopped, she also stopped.  "Sister-in-law, what exactly do you want to say?" Chen Xu was defeated under Princess Sirou's persistent gaze.  Sirou bit her lip, lowered her head and said, "There are Sister Mengyao and the others at home, why would you go to a place like that?" After a pause, she added, "If you really want it, you can  You can come to Sirou, the women there are so dirty." "Before Princess Sirou met Chen Xu, she really didn't know what kind of profession a brothel prostitute was; only after she transitioned from a girl to a young woman did she understand the concept of husband and wife.  The prostitutes and their clients in the brothel are temporary couples. They see off the old at the front door and welcome the new at the back. A pair of jade arms are used as pillows for thousands of people, and even the slightest bit of red lips are tasted by thousands of people. It makes me feel sick just thinking about it.  Sirou heard this morning that Chen Xu visited a brothel at night and even got into a fight because of jealousy. The little princess was so angry that she didn't even eat breakfast. If she didn't ask Chen Xu to find out, she wouldn't be able to eat lunch.  "Silly girl, I have business to attend to when I go to the brothel. Haven't you heard that the scholars outside are making troubles?" "It's not that you are jealous of others" &nbsp; "Pah!" Sirou covered her buttocks, and Chen Xu pretended to be angry, "How dare you talk back." "You are unreasonable. You hit others and don't let them talk back. You bully them." Sirou said.  Will cry.  Chen Xu responded in shock. He shrugged and said, "Sister-in-law, can you listen to what I'm saying before you cry? My purpose is to make the scholars make trouble. The more they make trouble, the richer the court will be. Otherwise, I will  Why are you scolding me for this? You don¡¯t know that when I left home today, someone threw rotten eggs and smelly socks at me. Just before I entered the imperial study, I found a rotten vegetable leaf in my neck.  "Princess Sirou burst into laughter, and said, "I don't believe it." Chen Xu lamented that this child was so funny, and said to her, "Why don't you come home with me today?" Princess Sirou is too busy.  Nodding, it wasn't until she walked into the gate of Chen's mansion that she discovered a very crucial question: She wasn't ready to forgive him yet, so why did she follow him home in a daze?  It's so irritating Good things don't go out, and bad things spread thousands of miles. Before the sun sets, the news that Chen Xu "tarnished" the Qingtan Fairy of Xuankong Temple has spread throughout Beiping City.  Chen Xu, who was originally the "public enemy of scholars", now has a new group of public enemies. They are all young handsome men who admire the Qing Tan Fairy.  "The so-called admiration, admiration and yearning, admiration during the day and longing for her in bed at night. Although she is always looking forward to receiving Fairy Qing Tan into her room, no matter who really does this, he is the public enemy of other young heroes.  In the animal world, male animals compete fiercely for the right to mate with females, and men are almost the same.  They changed from the "gentle" parade of the scholars and brutally surrounded the Chen Mansion. They only threw stinky shoes and socks. Some even threw excrement. It would have cost extra money to hire someone to do this.  "Love rivals" scolded him for being a coward, but Chen Xu didn't care. Anyway, he could hold the fairy to sleep at night, but these bastards throwing excrement were a bit bullying, which was intolerable.  Chen Xu has to come forward, not to mention that he has to send Princess Sirou back to the palace. The key question is how to get out Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 287 Chen Shangshu¡¯s Counterattack

    Liu Mian, the commander of the Jin Yiwei, was ordered by the orthodox emperor to temporarily obey Chen Xu. When he went to the Ministry of War, he did not meet Chen Xu, but he heard that the Chen Mansion was besieged. In addition to scholars, the people involved in this matter were all from the capital.  There are young men and women, including second-generation officials, second-generation chivalrous people, and second-generation rich people. Although Jin Yiwei is a secret service department, the matter is so important that Liu Mian does not dare to act rashly.  Together and move the whole body.  Liu Mian and several of his subordinates stood not far from the Chen Mansion and watched from a distance, "What has Mr. Chen done that made people angry?" Liu Mian admired Chen Xu's ability, and he admired his ability to cause trouble even more.  , there were jealousies and fights in the Xiaoxiang Pavilion, which angered scholars all over the world. What did this mean to these second-generation officials and second-generation knights?  "I heard that Master Chen defiled Oh no, it was Master Chen who took away the Qingtan Fairy in Xuankong Temple" Qian Hu, who was responsible for inquiring about the news, said.  "Fairy Green Tan? Conquer the house?" Liu Mian's eyes were as wide as a frog's. He truly admired Chen Xu's courage. At the same time, he realized the huge influence of Xuankong Temple. A mere woman could cause such a commotion. His Majesty was afraid of it.  It's not unreasonable.  "If you don't shut up, I'll see your little tongue." Hearing this, Liu Mian quickly closed his mouth and was about to get angry when he realized that the person coming was actually Chen Xu.  Liu Mian once regarded Chen Xu as a "potential stock", but now he has really become a blockbuster. Not only that, Chen Xu is indispensable to Liu Mian's ability to regain control of Jinyiwei.  "I have seen you, sir." Liu Mian hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "Your majesty ordered me to have the Jinyiwei cooperate with you." "Very good!" Chen Xuzheng needed to use the Jinyiwei's reputation to intimidate the people in the capital, "Mr. Liu, your subordinates  Mobilize all those who can and get all these people into prison." Liu Mian's mouth that had just been closed opened again, "Chen Shangshu, these these people are not ordinary people" "It's because of them.  They are not ordinary people. If they were ordinary people, I would not arrest them." Chen Xu looked at the bustling crowd in front of his house, "Fang Hong is plotting to rebel. I suspect that there are accomplices among those people. Mr. Liu, what do you say?  Come? I would rather kill a thousand people by mistake than let one go." Liu Mian was shocked when he heard this.  He considered himself ruthless, but he didn't expect that Chen Xu was even better.  Since Chen Xu took office as Minister of War, he prepared for war but did not disturb the people. If you regard him as a good man and a believer, you may be mistaken for grandma's house.  How many people who have gone to the battlefield and killed everyone are not iron-blooded people?  You really can't judge a book by its cover.  "Sir, these sons of officials and officials" "They are also suspects. No one can escape the involvement until the suspicion can be cleared. As for those scholars, don't arrest those who are dressed in shabby clothes. They are not in vain."  Ye Tong smiled like a thief.  He added, "This matter has to be done, and it has to be done with great fanfare. Today I am going to knock the mountain to stern the tiger." Liu Mian was startled. He can be a commander of the Jinyi Guards. He cannot be a political idiot. "Master Chen, I'm going to  Let¡¯s go and do it now.¡± ¡°Lao San, they actually surrounded your home?¡± Feng Che received the message from Ye Tong.  He led the men from the Anti-Security Factory and rushed over.  Chen Xu pointed at the people making noise in front of the mansion and said bluntly, "Arrest them!" Jin Yiwei and the newly established police factory surrounded the Chen mansion.  The Jin Yiwei had a vicious reputation, but the first ones to panic were the second-generation knights. The people did not fight with the officials. Thinking of the various torture instruments in the imperial prison that made people laugh, their legs weakened first.  "Fang Hong is up to no good. This commander is ordered to take you back to investigate. Anyone who dares to resist will be killed without mercy." The Jinyi Guards are the emperor's personal soldiers, and there is nothing wrong with carrying out the mission.  But if it is not a major case, why should the commander personally take action?     investigation?  To put it lightly, those living hell kings in the prison will tell you the facts and reason?  The second generation of officials also panicked. For a woman who could see but not eat, not only did he lose his life, but he would also affect his father's future. Is it worth it?  It¡¯s hard to find a toad with three legs in the world, but beautiful women with two legs are everywhere.  Want to get away?  late!  The captain of Jin Yiwei and the men and horses of the Anti-Security Factory, like wolves and tigers, rushed into the crowd and arrested everyone they saw.  , talk about benevolence, justice, etiquette, wisdom and trust, and are good at reasoning with others, but they are also stupid when they see others being violent.  The arrest of those who besieged the Chen Mansion can only be regarded as a prelude. The commanding officer Liu Mian shouted "Zero", and the royal guards rode around, searching the world, especially the capital and the prosperous places in the south of the Yangtze River.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  The only instruction of the orthodox emperor is that the chaos of the party will harm the country and will not be tolerated!  There may be many civil and military officials in the Manchu dynasty who are not good at eating corpses, but they are all good at figuring out the holy will.  Fang Hongqing is famous all over the world, he really wants to rebel?What's more, there is also the reason why the scholar raised an army and failed for three years. They suddenly understood the truth that Fang Hong's rebellion was false, but the emperor's intention to attack the Xuankong Temple was true.  Master Huixin of Xuankong Temple, Master Fahai and Fang Hongju, who are in the political whirlpool, are all in the capital. How can these people in the DPRK not inquire about their information?  The royal guards surrounded the temple where they were staying. They were swamped but made no next move. What was His Majesty the Emperor going to do?  "Master, what should I choose now? If the army attacks the temple, I don't mind exterminating the demons and defending the Tao." Master Fahai said to Master Huixin, Master Fahai was superb in Buddhism, and the Buddha's status in his heart was no different than that of his wife in ordinary life.  Status in the eyes of men may be annoying sometimes, but it must never be absent.  "Amitabha" "It must be Chen Xu's trouble. Fang is plotting rebellion? Fortunately, he can say it." Fang Hong has become more and more anxious in the past two days. He originally wanted to use the incident of Qingtan Fairy to make Chen Xu stand up.  On the opposite side of the world, it was unexpected that this guy would directly send those people to prison. Isn't he afraid of chaos in the world?  Of course Chen Xu has to worry about this kind of consequences. He also believes in the theory of boiling frogs in warm water. People are determined. Who is willing to commit murder and rebellion unless it is a last resort? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The day after Chen Xu ordered the arrest, the Su family, the largest cloth merchant in Yanjing, approached Chen Xu.  "Master Shangshu, the dog is ignorant. Even if his actions are a bit ridiculous, he will never rebel. Hehe is innocent" "I also want to believe that your son is innocent, but your majesty is not convinced, Mr. Su,  You should also know that plotting to rebel is a serious crime of confiscating a family and annihilating a clan. When we are on errands for the emperor, we have to provide evidence for everything." "Sir, do you have any evidence that the dog is plotting to rebel?" Boss Su was a little confused by Chen Xu, he was confused.  said.  Chen Xu sighed, "The key point is that I have no evidence that your son will not rebel." Mr. Su seemed to have some understanding. He looked around and handed some banknotes to Chen Xu.  Chen Xu lowered his head and took a look. A thousand taels of silver notes were worth a dozen. A few of them were worth tens of thousands taels.  "Mr. Su, what do you mean? Since Chen took office, he has been as clean as water and as honest as a mirror. How can he accept money from you?" Mr. Su has to deal with the government, how can he not know the rules here?  The official said no, it was just too few, so he took out another dozen. This was his limit. If Chen Xu refused to let go, he would rather go home and have a concubine to give birth to a son ps  : A new book has been uploaded, "Ghost Talisman Master", everyone can support it, there is it in the through train Thank you!

 Volume 3 The Defense of Peking Chapter 288 Hidden Danger

    Chen Xu firmly believed that a dog can jump over a wall when it gets angry. Even with the support of the emperor, he could not completely offend any class including scholars, farmers, industry and commerce.  Mr. Su used 50,000 taels of silver notes to buy his son out of prison. For the first time, Chen Xu realized that kidnapping was a promising career, but he couldn't forget that he was still an official, and he had to trick people even if he was tricked.  others willingly.  "Mr. Su is so upright and upright, how can your son be someone who is plotting to rebel? Chen has made it clear that his son has absolutely no connection with Fang Hong's rebellion case." "Master Chen is aware of everything, and Mr. Su is very grateful." Look.  Looking at Chen Xu's smiling face, Mr. Su said these words through clenched teeth.  "Who used you to pretend to be a good person?" Mr. Su didn't appreciate it. He pointed at Chen Xu's nose and cursed, "Father" Chen Xu was very intolerant, "Mr. Su, even if you want to abuse me, you can't call me  My father." Mr. Su's facial muscles twitched, and he glared at Quanzi. The fifty thousand silver notes were spent so damn wrongly. Mr. Su didn't know how to watch his words. He continued what he just said, "Father, he  He is just a beast" Chen Xu once again intercepted Mr. Su's words and said out of context, "Mr. Su, this is your fault. Your father is worried about you. How could he be a beast? " Mr. Su?  He was so angry that he kicked his dog, but he lamented in his heart that his son was playing tricks with Chen Xu. This was like playing a lantern in a manhole - looking for shit (death).  "Youyou" Mr. Su was so angry that he almost vomited blood, "Youyou made Fairy Qingtan's belly bigger. II'm not done with you." "Fairy Qingtan's belly is really not big now. I  Guaranteed." Chen Xu was not angry. The more popular Qingtan was in the world and the temple, the more he felt a sense of accomplishment. The fairies who were relegated to the world without clothes were the most beautiful. He had to try the "Qiao Guanyin Sitting" tonight.  Lotus", taking in the scenery of five thousand years; Chen Xu didn't say anything, but Mr. Su was furious, just because Qingtan Fairy, a woman who could be seen from a distance but not to be played with, his son actually made him throw fifty thousand taels into it.  Silver, does this prodigal son really think that the silver in his house was blown away by the strong wind?  "Come here!" Mr. Su glared at Chen Xu hatefully.  He had just walked up to his father, but Mr. Su's move was beyond his expectation. He just kicked him, causing all the steps he had taken just now to be in vain.  Hitting a stick to give a sweet date, Chen Xu was so good at this skill that Mr. Su paid an extra 10,000 taels of silver for his son's behavior and reciprocated the favor. Chen Xu later had someone give him an offer of 60,000 taels of silver.  Treasury bonds.  Chen Xu did this with both purpose and utilitarianism in mind. He far-fetchedly connected loyal ministers and filial sons with the purchase of national debt.  Mr. Su bought national bonds, such a person who is dedicated to the country.  Is his dog a traitor and a traitor?  Chen Xu's reasons may be absurd, but for those parents whose children are in prison, they are afraid that he is not absurd. Mr. Su dares to be the first in the world, and they all follow suit. You have 100,000, and I have 80,000.  If you lead your son with one hand, basically everyone will choose to call your son over and then kick him back.  To do such a thing for a woman who can only be looked at but not touched is simply the most stupid thing. How many women can be bought with just 10,000 silver, not to mention 100,000 Chen Xu was talking and laughing while counting the banknotes until his hands cramped.  In a short period of time, he accumulated nearly ten million taels of silver. Such a huge amount of wealth could almost cover Dayan's fiscal revenue for two to three years.  The orthodox emperor listened to Chen Xu¡¯s report.  He couldn't believe it. The country's finances were tight, and even the royal family had to cut back on food and clothing, but Chen Xu could amass so much money through a little trick.  Is Dayanguo really poor?  If things continue like this, the country will not be able to survive, and the Yan Dynasty will be in danger.  Chen Xu is also aware of the shortcomings of the imperial court. Reform may be able to alleviate the country's financial crisis, but it is not the right time now. As for when it will be appropriate, he is not sure. This issue involves too much. If drastic reforms are carried out, the entire ruling class of Dayan will be affected.  They may all be his enemies.  As a modern person, he knows a common sense - all reformers will not end well, such as Shang Yang, such as the Six Gentlemen of 1898 In any case, with enough silver to prepare for war, as for the issuance of national debt  , tomorrow¡¯s worries will come tomorrow, not to mention those big landowners and wealthy businessmen who contributed money. They don¡¯t even think that these bonds can be exchanged back for silver. The country owes individuals money?  This is a joke.  Chen Xu still knew how to adapt, but his father-in-law, Qin Zheng, the imperial censor of the left capital of the dynasty, went too far. His memorial to impeach the gentry class in the prosperous south of the Yangtze River for annexing land caused an uproar in the court.  In the past, Chen Xu only knew about the phenomenon of land annexation in Dayan, but he did not know that this situation had developed to the point of shaking the country's foundation.  More than half of the taxable land in Dayan has been occupied by the large landowners who then refuse to pay taxes. Even the Xuankong Temple, which is known as the orthodox place in the world, also has?Less than 1,000 hectares of land.  Although the orthodox emperor was already over 30 years old, he could be nicknamed "Xiaobai" in politics. Thinking about the money Chen Xu had "accumulated", he was not only furious, but he also ordered a thorough investigation but was opposed by the entire court.  .  The emperor's imperial edict was returned, and as the first person to "dare to eat crabs", Qin Zheng was dismissed from office for "slandering, disrupting the government, and disrupting the ancestral system."  On the last day of September, Chen Xu finished his official duties. At dusk, he took Mengyao to visit his father-in-law and his family.  "Coming?" Qin Zheng's attitude was a little cold. There was a fierce exchange of words in the court. As a new noble in the court and the most powerful official in the court, Chen Xu did not say a word on behalf of his father-in-law. Qin Zheng was quite critical of this.  "I've met Chen Shangshu." Qin Zheng wanted to present himself to Chen Xu.  Chen Xu hurriedly supported Qin Zheng. He scratched his head helplessly, "Father-in-law, are you still blaming your son-in-law?" Qin Zheng snorted and said, "How dare you!" After a pause, he said again, "Father-in-law.  Never mention this title again. Mr. Chen is the husband-in-law of the current princess" "Dad" Mengyao shouted dissatisfied.  Qin Zheng shouted at his daughter, "Shut up!" Qin Guan was startled and grinned as he was about to cry. Mrs. Liu hurriedly tried to smooth things over and said, "Master, if you don't feel happy, don't get angry with your child." Qin Zheng  He just snorted and said no more words.  Mrs. Liu knew that Chen Xu had not yet had their meal, so she prepared the food and wine. Chen Xu squeezed Mengyao's little hand and said to Qin Zheng, "Father-in-law, it was my son-in-law who didn't agree with your point of view in the court yesterday.  "It's just that you are too impatient, father-in-law." "Is it impatient?" Qin Zheng asked in a somewhat embarrassed and curious tone.  After nearly twenty years of ups and downs in the officialdom, in front of Chen Xu, he had no sense of superiority as a veteran. On the contrary, he truly admired his son-in-law's talent and insight.  "Dayan is like a weak patient who cannot be replenished, but you prescribe the necessary medicine. Not only will this not cure the stubborn disease, but it will aggravate the disease and even kill him." Chen Xu organized his words as he spoke, "What's more, right now  The most urgent thing is not internal trouble but external trouble. Once the war breaks out, the son-in-law must not fall out with the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, otherwise they will lose the battle before it even begins. " "Hey!" What Chen Xu said was what he said.  Qin Zheng sighed After dinner, before Chen Xu and Mengyao said goodbye, Qin Zheng and his wife called Mengyao into the room.  "Meng Yao" Qin Zheng hesitated and glanced at Mrs. Liu. Mrs. Liu said for him, "Meng Yao, you have been married to the Chen family for some time. Whether it is Fairy Qing Tan or Qiu Yue, they  One has given birth to Lin'er, and the other is pregnant with a baby, so you should hurry up." Mengyao felt the urge to cry when she heard this. She had already tightened her grip, but she was not pregnant with the baby.  "It's a foregone conclusion that Princess Sirou will marry Chen Xu. If you can't give birth to the child before the princess comes in, will there still be a place for you in the house?" Now that the conversation has started, Qin Zheng also intervened, "Although you  She is the wife of Chen Xu, the matchmaker, but when the princess comes, you are at best a maid - a concubine is not allowed to have a concubine - you have been willful since you were a child, and you don't know how to compromise. If the princess can't tolerate you, what will you do? " Mengyao was silent.  Yes, she was originally just worried about not being able to have children, but after listening to what her father and the others said, she became even more worried.  On the way home, the two of them rode together. Chen Xu put his arms around Mengyao's waist and thought about the past few days. Suddenly he felt cold wetness on the back of his hand. Was it raining?  Chen Xu looked up and looked around before suddenly realizing that these were Mengyao's tears.  "What's going on? You can't think about it after being scolded by your father? My daughter's family has a broad mind." Chen Xu deliberately looked at Mengyao's breasts and said, but Mengyao was unmoved. She asked, "Xiang Yao  Master, can you stay in Mengyao's room tonight?" Chen Xu was speechless. He wanted to know what his father-in-law and mother-in-law said to Mengyao to make her want to go to bed; Mengyao saw that Chen Xu was speechless.  , she was not only anxious, "Qingtan has already given birth to a child, and Qiuyue is still pregnant. It is a waste for you to stay with them at night." "Wastewaste?!" Chen Xu's eyes widened On the first day of October,  Before dawn, Xing'er, who was sleeping in the outer room of Mengyao's room, heard a rapid knock on the door.  Xing'er didn't sleep well at all last night. In the first half of the night, her ears were filled with the blushing and heart-beating sound of the young lady - some people said it was called obscene sounds and romantic words - and she imagined that her uncle was torturing the young lady.  In the second half of the night, he fantasized that she was a young lady, and my uncle treated her like a young lady. In a daze, half asleep, my uncle was startled away by a knock on the door.  Xing'er hurriedly changed clothes and opened the door, only to find out that there was a military report for her uncle to read.  Ye Xian finally decided to go south. He divided his troops into two groups and passed through Xuanyuan.? Attack Juyong Pass to achieve the purpose of confusing the public; another route also personally led the main force through Datong and attacked Zijin Pass with the momentum of tigers going down the mountain.  Han Qing, the commander of the Zijin Pass, died in the battle, and Sun Xiang, the right deputy commander of the garrison, held on. Under the leadership of the eunuch Xi Ning, he sneaked across the mountains, detoured to the South Pass, and started a decisive battle with the Yan army at Zijin Pass.  Because of the disparity in strength, Sun Xiang died in battle and Bauhinia Pass was broken.  ?Zijing Pass is the gateway to the capital city. If the Zijing Pass is broken, the capital city will not be in danger, so we can advance straight into it with iron cavalry

 Volume 3: Battle of Peiping Chapter 289: Troops Arrive at the City

    By the eighth day of October, the troops in Yanjing City had been assembled. Although the 220,000 defenders had an absolute advantage in numbers, their combat effectiveness was not the same as that of the Ora cavalry.  What's more, they have to guard nine gates. On average, each gate has less than 30,000 garrison troops. According to the horse inspection reports, the number of cavalry troops under its command is no less than 30,000.  The whole country of Dayan knew that this day would come sooner or later. When this day did come, they felt panic. Although Chen Xu had "done enough" preparations, most people were not optimistic about it. The quality of the soldiers could not keep up with the enemy. The two armies  There is no numerical advantage in the confrontation, so how can we win this battle?  Chen Xu was not completely sure. The situation in front of him actually reminded him of his motherland. The total GDP was quite high, but the average GDP dropped immediately for an individual.  "Third brother, how do you plan to deploy your troops at the nine gates of the capital?" Yang Yunrui asked Chen Xu, "Deshengmen, Xizhimen and Andingmen, if I am the first, I will definitely enter the city through one of these three gates." "  Then we will ambush all the main forces in these three gates, and wait until he steps into our encirclement first, so that he will never come back," Feng Che suggested.  "What if we don't go through these three gates first?" Chen Xu asked.  Feng Che was speechless, and he said tentatively, "Why don't you take the ordinary path?" "If he doesn't take the ordinary path, shouldn't we fall short?" Chen Xu suddenly said seriously, "Old man.  Second, there is no room for sloppiness in the war. A slight oversight may lead to the collapse of the whole front. Once the capital is lost, half of the imperial court will be the first to lose." Yang Yunrui nodded with some relief, but Feng Che said unconvinced.  "I remember that when we three brothers were outside the Great Wall, we made dangerous moves and saved the day every time. Why are you so timid this time?" Chen Xu pointed at Feng Che, "My caution is strategic caution. As for tactics,  Even if you charge into the army tent alone with a knife, I wave a small handkerchief to see you off. "Feng Che quit now, "You think I'm stupid, although I am powerful, I can't defeat a group of enemies.  Ah." Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui laughed at the same time.  Chen Xu suddenly said, "Don't worry, I have summoned the generals, and I will give you a surprise at the meeting." Feng Che asked what a surprise was, but Chen Xu smiled and did not answer. Yang Yunrui thought about his experience outside the Great Wall,  Given Lao San's "craziness", his so-called surprise may be more appropriate to be frightened "Then how do you plan to allocate troops?" Chen Xu looked at the map for a long time.  "Except for Desheng Gate, Xizhi Gate, and Anding Gate, the other six gates each have 20,000 defenders. Each of these three gates has 30,000 defenders." "Then there are still 10,000 people." Feng Che is not bad at math.  He asked, "Also, if we don't attack from these three gates first, 20,000 people may not be able to withstand the Wala cavalry."  It doesn't matter if you crush the enemy's balls, in a word, you can do anything." He paused.  Chen Xu added, "Also, call the people in nearby counties, Hebei, and Shanxi to fight guerrillas with them" Chen Xu looked at Yang Yunrui and Yang Yunrui's confused looks, and he explained, "It's just small-scale harassment, the enemy  When the enemy retreats, we advance. When the enemy is tired, we attack, just to make them uneasy. Think about it, what kind of situation would it be like to lose a few people every time? " Yang Yunrui and Feng Che looked at Chen as if they were ghosts.  Xu, the former said sincerely.  "I met you first, so I guess his life is in danger." Feng Che said, "Third brother, this is in line with your character." But Chen Xu said modestly, "Where is this? Boss, since you  If you don't succeed first, then I'll give him another big gift." He pointed to Juyong Pass on the map and said, "Boss, you can send your best generals to station here and send dozens of artillery over there.  I don¡¯t believe that this old boy is not happy.¡± Yang Yunrui took a breath, but Feng Che said in surprise, ¡°The capital has not enough manpower, so why should we divide our troops to garrison at Juyong Pass?¡± ¡°It would be disadvantageous to attack the capital first.  The best choice." Chen Xu gave Yang Yunrui a thumbs up. The two of them felt sympathetic. Feng Che scratched his head, "I still don't understand." "If you are lucky enough to survive, you must be strong.  He's injured." "What if our people can't defeat him?" Chen Xu said with a smile, "Who wants to fight with him? My cannon will explode." "What if we strike first?"  Feng Che had obviously put a lot of thought into this, which could not but be said to be an improvement for him.  Yang Yunrui couldn't help but frown when he heard this. He had indeed ignored this issue.  Chen Xu said, "Don't you think it's getting cold too early this year? There are signs of freezing in the capital, not to mention places farther north? I'll take my place."If they make a bad move, you will pour water on the city wall. The water will condense into ice. Even if you are a gecko, you will probably be able to beat your chest.  " Feng Che was stunned, and Yang Yunrui actually trembled. He was indeed unlucky. On the tenth day of October, Chen Xu organized the last plenary military meeting. In addition to the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, the generals who commanded the army were present at the meeting. " History uses facts  Tell us that political power comes from the barrel of a gun, and the world can be conquered immediately, but the world cannot be ruled immediately. During peacetime, civil servants pointed out the rivers and promoted words, but when the war broke out, they stopped. Especially at this moment, some of them were so frightened that they looked like  Like a quail; on the other hand, most of the generals are eager to try. They fight together, and the battlefield is the step for them to advance. Among them, there is one person who stands out. This person is born with a strong back, big ears, and a beard. He has a handle in his hand.  He is Shi Heng, a general who fled on the battlefield. Chen Xu released him from prison and served as deputy commander-in-chief under Yang Yunrui. He regarded Datong's defeat as an official.  Because of the great humiliation in his life, he knew that he had to break through the Bauhinia Pass first, so he told himself that the time had come to avenge his shame. Of course, Shi Heng was not a fool, and he had been thinking about how to defeat the enemy these days.  As for the "savior" Chen Xu, to be honest, he really doesn't take this young child seriously The three Chen Xu brothers finally arrived. Yang Yunrui was dressed in a military uniform, and Feng Che was dressed up. As for Chen Xu, he was wearing a moonsuit.  Wearing a white scholar's shirt, his gentle and elegant appearance was more like that of a young man who read poetry and books - commonly known as a nerd. During this period of preparation for the war, Chen Xu was gentle in his methods. Although he did not impress the generals, the civil servants had a good impression of him and saw the three of them.  When they came in, they stood up in unison. This was not the first time that Chen Xu had experienced this kind of situation. He waved for everyone to take their seats. He asked straight to the point, "Ye Xian's cavalry will arrive in the capital soon. How should we defend against the enemy when we approach the city?"  Do you have any good ideas?  " Chen Xu hopes that the ministers here can speak freely. This is called democracy; of course, he will still stick to his own opinion. This is called centralization. Only through democracy first and then centralization can we accomplish great things

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 290: Military Battle Company Sitting Method

    The enemy is strong and we are weak, so it is not appropriate to fight against them. Shi Heng proposed to withdraw his troops into the city, seal the nine gates tightly, and rely on the city to defend. At the same time, he continued Chen Xu's strategy of fortifying the walls and clearing the country. If the enemy could not attack for a long time and was out of men and horses, they would inevitably retreat, and the siege of the capital would be relieved.  Shi Heng was well versed in the art of war, and his proposal was unanimously approved by the civil and military ministers present. Dayan and Wala needed a "protracted war". They could survive the cold weather and heavy snow closing the mountains, and they would not be defeated before retreating.  This strategy is feasible with minimal casualties in exchange for maximum results.  "I object!" Chen Xu's voice was not loud, but he was very heavy. He said slowly and unhurriedly, "Wala is so powerful that if I, the Great Yan, cannot retreat, it will only encourage the enemy's arrogance.  Half of this war has been lost before it even started." After a pause, Chen Xu said loudly, "I advocate using the city as a camp and fighting as a defense, exchanging reinforcements, and attacking from both inside and outside!" Everyone present, except  Except for Yang Yunrui and Feng Che, everyone else was stunned. This young commander is so crazy. Has he considered the consequences?  Doesn't he know the difference between Dayan and Wala?  Shi Heng clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth. He was filled with hatred, but he did not dare to underestimate his elite cavalry. The charge was like a strong wind sweeping the ground, and he still has lingering fear in his heart just thinking about it.  Is Dayan going to die in the hands of this "inexperienced" young man?  Shi Heng stared at Chen Xu, "Master Shangshu, you must not" Chen Xu waved to Shi Heng, and then he issued his first military order, "Early tomorrow morning, all the troops will march out of the nine gates and form an array.  Meet the enemy! "Military orders are like mountains, and they change every day.  What was lost was not only Chen Xu's prestige - Shi Heng really didn't care about losing such a thing - but more importantly, the soldiers' spirit was dampened.  Amid the whispers of civil and military officials throughout the dynasty, Shi Heng sighed dejectedly, saying that Dayan was in danger.  Dayan is in danger, not only Shi Heng, but also most of the people present have this thought, except of course Yang Yunrui and Feng Che. The former has unconditional trust in Chen Xu. As for Mr. Wu Gu, he just feels excited.  This was the war scene in his mind.  Chen Xu understood everyone's reaction. He smiled calmly and began to deploy his troops and generals to defend the nine gates.  "Captain Tao Jin Andingmen, Guangning Bo Liu Andongzhimen, Wujin Bo Zhuying Chaoyangmen, Commander Liu Ju Xizhimen, Zhenyuan Marquis Gu Xingzu Fuchengmen, all command Li Duan Zhengyangmen, Commander Liu Dexin Chongwenmen. All command Tang Jie Xuanwu  Door." At this point, Chen Xu paused.  The ministers present could not help but hold their breath. He still had not appointed a general to Deshengmen. Deshengmen is located due north of the capital. It faces the army directly. Once the war begins, it will inevitably be a life and death fight. It is no exaggeration to say that  In a word, this will be the fiercest battlefield.  "Chen Xu, Yang Yunrui and deputy commander Shi Heng, Deshengmen." Chen Xu's words were sonorous and powerful.  The ministers were all surprised. If Desheng Gate could be defended, they would have made outstanding achievements. However, if they failed, they would be the sinners of Dayan. Lord Shangshu was roasting himself on the fire.  Feng Che was stunned and coughed twice.  It was intended to remind Chen Xu what he should do, but Chen Xu turned a deaf ear. His third military order was nothing more than a thunder on the ground.  He pointed his finger at Liu Mian and said, "The Jinyi Guards are patrolling the whole city. Anyone with armored soldiers who does not leave the city to fight will be killed!" Liu Mian accepted the order solemnly. The Jinyi Guards were notoriously fierce. Chen Xu asked them to supervise the army. This was definitely a clever move. They would rather die on the battlefield.  , and don¡¯t want to experience the torture in prison. I believe most soldiers have this idea.  The ministers who didn¡¯t know Chen Xu all gasped. They didn¡¯t expect that this seemingly elegant young powerful minister would act so crazy.  They didn¡¯t know that this was the beginning of Chen Xu¡¯s madness.  Chen Xu looked around the audience. He seemed to be thinking as he said, "I have also learned deeply about the military's combat rules these days. The overall situation is very good, but I want to mention a few things that are not satisfactory today." He paused.  After a pause, he continued, "Now the army is disconnected from top to bottom. Those who advance will die without reward, and those who retreat will live without punishment. Of course, this is not because the commanders in the army do not want to distinguish rewards and punishments, but because they have no way to examine it. There is a saying in the art of war.  "The strong must not advance alone, and the weak must not retreat alone. If ten thousand people are united, ten thousand people will work together. I will set a rule for all officers and soldiers today." The more Chen Xu said, the more decisive he became. After saying this, he took out a white card from his body.  Paper, he unfolded the white paper and read, "Military battle company sitting method." After Chen Xu said these words, he paused deliberately as if to give everyone present time to think.  The so-called joint sitting means that if one person breaks the law, his family, friends and neighbors will be punished jointly and severally. The cruelty of this law is well understood by the ministers here. As for the joint sitting in military battles, they are a little novel.  "First," Chen Xu read aloud, "In the face of a national crisis, all soldiers should have the spirit of sacrifice and fight the enemy. No matter how dangerous it is, they must not retreat." "Second, this company's sitting method applies to all troops who retreat in time of war.  Rank-level officers and soldiers, from commander-in-chief to sergeant-level officers?, common and so on.  " Chen Xu read the first article, and no one objected. When he said that commanders and soldiers should be treated equally, whispers inevitably came from the scene. Chen Xu seemed not to have heard, and he continued, "Third, the provisions of the company's sitting law are as follows:  1. If a small flag retreats with its subordinate soldiers, kill the small flag. If the general flag retreats with its subordinate soldiers, kill the general flag. If a hundred households retreat with its subordinate soldiers, then kill a hundred households" This "Military Battle Company Sitting Method" is the memory of Chen Xu.  The Central Whampoa Revolutionary Army's military battle company law was formulated. Although it was cruel, it was very effective. It was said that when this law came out, all the Huangpu student soldiers were frightened. In the Battle of Tamsui, the company commander who retreated was first shot on the spot.  No one dared to retreat without authorization. In the subsequent Battle of Mian Lake, the first regiment was almost completely wiped out, but no one dared to retreat. The company's sitting posture was as if everyone had a knife on their head and tied to their feet.  The rope, everyone is connected, makes people dare not think of retreating when encountering a battle. In the later Northern Expedition, the Northern Expedition's victory in every battle is not unrelated to this method. "The same is true for the commander-in-chief of the entire army.  , if all the officers and soldiers retreat to the point where the commanding formation is in command, then the general who commands the subordinates will be killedThousands of households will not retreat, and all the officers and soldiers under his jurisdiction will retreat until the thousands of households are killed, then the hundreds of households belonging to the thousands of households will be killed; if the hundreds of households do not retreatGeneral  If the flag does not retreat, and all the subordinate soldiers retreat and the general flag is killed, then the subordinate flags of the general flag will be killed; if the small flag does not retreat, and all the subordinate soldiers retreat and the small flag is killed, then all the soldiers of the small flag will be killed.  " When Chen Xu read this, the entire venue became agitated. Most of them had heard of the military regulations established by Chen Xu when he led eight hundred forbidden troops to gallop outside the Great Wall. "As soon as the war begins, it is the time to fight to the death.  All the troops will fight bravely to kill the enemy.  " "When approaching battle, those who retreat first regardless of the army will be beheaded immediately!  " "The army ignores whoever retreats first, and the rear team will kill the front team!  " "Those who dare to disobey military orders will be killed without mercy.  ¡± At first, I thought this military regulation was extremely cruel, but compared with what Chen Xu said at the moment, the "military battle company sitting method", it was simply dwarfed. This law could only kill three or five people, and it seemed to have little interference with the soldiers.  If you think about it carefully, it is not the case. Even if millions of soldiers advance and retreat, it can be examined. To give a simple example, if the officers and soldiers of Qianhu's subordinates retreat together, they will kill thousands of families. He will certainly not retreat if thousands of families do not retreat.  If he cannot retreat from the enemy, he will surely die at the front. According to the law, if the officers and soldiers of a thousand households retreat together and the thousand households are killed, then the subordinates of a hundred households will be killed. If the hundred households are afraid of losing a thousand households, he will not dare to retreat even if he does not want to pay for the lives of the thousands of households, and so on.  The soldiers under the banner must protect the small flag and fight to the death for fear that the small flag will be killed. Millions of soldiers control each other step by step, and the military battles are cruel and wonderful. I am afraid that only Chen Xu can figure out this loss.  Yang Yunrui was the first to master all the key points of military regulations. Not only did he not feel cruel, but his heart was filled with ecstasy. If this method was used properly, the soldiers would serve to the death.  A second-rate mob can become a warrior in hundreds of battles. Ifif Lao San had proposed such a decree before the Battle of Tumubao, he would have been a prisoner of Dayan. Shi Heng glanced at Chen Xu with complicated eyes, and in his heart  Repeatedly echoing the words "I can't do it if I don't accept it", Chen Xu, a young minister, is simply a monster. "Article 4, this company's sitting method will be implemented from now on.  " Chen Xu put the paper on the table. He let out a long breath and said, "The officers and soldiers of each army must inform all the soldiers. If there is any disobedience, they will be killed without mercy!"  " Chen Xu was very satisfied with the surprised expressions of his colleagues. He looked around the whole place, and his eyes finally fell on Wu Ning, the Minister of War. " On the day when the generals leave the city and the army starts fighting, the nine gates will be closed immediately. Anyone who opens the city gates without permission will be killed immediately!  " Hearing Chen Xu's words, even veteran generals such as Yang Yunrui and Shi Heng felt emboldened. This military order is tantamount to telling the generals that they must fight to the end. Unless they can defeat the enemy, they will inevitably die. Chen Xu Chen  Shangshu is planning to risk his life. The most disgusting thing is that he not only wants to risk his own life, but also the lives of others. What kind of youth experience can create such a dark temperament? Wu Ning's heart was so perverted.  On any other occasion, he would most likely ask the lord if he had a fever and was confused, but at this moment he was not allowed to hesitate, he cupped his hands and said, "I accept your order!"  ¡± **************************************** ¡°Third brother, you all go into battle to kill  If the enemy is defeated, then what should I do?  "After the meeting, Feng Che chased Chen Xu and asked. "Warlord!  "Chen Xu turned to look at Feng Che, "You also heard about my military order just now. When the war begins, anyone who retreats from the battle will be killed.  " "Then do I have a chance to kill the enemy?  Killing your own people feels quite unfulfilling.  " Yang Yunrui was speechless, but Chen Xu said sternly, "Facing the Ora cavalry, morale is the key. A retreat will inevitably lead to a complete rout. I must nip this possibility in the bud. Your mission is crucial. Here  If you can defeat the enemy in battle, you will be the greatest contributor.  ¡±&nbsp; Feng Che suddenly became happy, thought for a while and said, "Lao San, the military battle company sitting method you mentioned today is so complicated. The laws when we were making trouble outside the Great Wall were quite good." Chen Xu shook his head helplessly,  Yang Yunrui laughed and said, "Go home and think about it yourself, and you will understand." Feng Che: ""

 Volume 3 The Defense of Peking Chapter 291 The Calm Before the Storm

    It was getting late, and Chen Xu walked home as usual.  Walking to the door of his house and looking at the familiar door, he sighed deeply. Tomorrow morning, he would leave home and go to Deshengmen to "wait and wait".  Facing the civil and military forces of the dynasty, Chen Xu was fierce and strong, but he was not without anxiety in his heart. Although he had done a lot of preparations these days, this was his first time to go to a real battlefield.  Everyone¡¯s first time is bound to be stressful.  The wind is blowing and the clouds are flying. When the battle begins, no matter whether you win or lose, it is inevitable that rivers of blood will flow outside the nine gates of the capital and corpses will litter the fields. In his past life and this life, Chen Xu is used to life and death. He originally  He thought his heart was as solid as a rock, but as he walked through the door, he felt a little bit sad.  He has parents, wife and children, and the soldiers also have parents, wives and children. Think about what he said at the meeting. Generals die in a hundred battles and strong men return after ten years. However, how many of them can return?  The sky was dark, the wind was blowing, and Chen Xu felt the chill spreading in his heart "Sir, I want to join the army." A thunderous voice interrupted Chen Xu's reverie, and the next moment, Dong Daxing's burly figure appeared in front of him.  .  "Is your injury healed?" Chen Xu looked at Dong Daxing and asked.  "Okay, everything is okay. My wife wants me to thank you in person for saving my life." When Dong Daxing said this, he actually kowtowed to Chen Xu.  Chen Xu reached out to hold his arm, but Dong Daxing, who was as strong as a donkey, couldn't kneel down.  Dong Daxing is no longer the "Amon under Wu" in the past. During this period of recuperation, he directly or indirectly heard a lot of rumors about Chen Xu. The one that made his blood boil was undoubtedly the story of Chen Xu leading a few hundred people on the grassland outside the Great Wall.  Galloping vertically and horizontally - taking the head of Alazhiyuan, saving the life of the orthodox emperor, and making tens of thousands of Ora's cavalry suspicious.  Dong Daxing and his wife "analyzed" Chen Xu's role in the battle. Considering his small body, he originally thought that he relied on his brains to make a living, but now he suddenly realized that Mr. Chen was not only good at brains, but also had good skills.  , I just don¡¯t know if he can beat me "I want to follow you, your master, to kill the enemy and serve the country." Dong Daxing repeated persistently.  Chen Xu frowned.  Dong Daxing's idea is certainly excellent, but it is extremely stupid to put it into action at this time.  Chen Xu did not doubt that Dong Daxing would grow into a strong soldier after rigorous training, but now he was a complete recruit.  A new recruit¡¯s balls on the battlefield are similar to those of a virgin entering the bridal chamber. Not only is it difficult to hit the target, but it¡¯s also damn easy to ejaculate prematurely.  Chen Xu knew that many people would die after tomorrow.  But he also wanted these people to die a worthy death.  Dong Daxing was completely disapproving of Dong Daxing's practice of simply training his enemies.  "Give me a reason that can convince me." Dong Daxing is not good at words, especially when he is asked, he feels anxious.  The mouth stutters easily.  Dong Daxing lowered his head and looked around the corner. Chen Xu followed his gaze and saw a pretty figure. He knew that it was Dong Daxing's wife Tan, a well-educated young woman.  "What? Do you need your wife to help you decide on this kind of thing?" Chen Xu's voice was not loud but it was enough to reach Tan's ears. "I suddenly thought of a poem. The young woman in the boudoir has no worries, and she goes up to the green building with makeup on the spring day.  Suddenly I saw the willows on the street, and I regretted teaching my husband to look for a prince. "What do you mean?" Dong Daxing said blankly.  Chen Xu looked at Dong Daxing's expression. He felt as if he was playing the harp to a cow. Fortunately, there was someone hiding not far away, otherwise his "eternal famous saying" would have been hidden.  Mrs. Tan knew that Chen Xu was speaking to her, so she walked over with small steps while appreciating the sadness in the poem.  "A commoner's wife has seen Master Shangshu." Mrs. Tan lowered her head and gave Chen Xu a blessing.  "I advocate that everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of a country, but I do not advocate the kind of speculation that regards war as a way to advance. This gamble has little chance of winning." Chen Xu shook his head, "You can read and understand the truth far away.  More than him, please enlighten him tonight." Chen Xu pointed at Dong Daxing and said so.  He strode toward the inner courtyard.  The storm was about to come, and since she heard the news that the army was heading south, Chen Ying'er felt as if she had fifteen buckets hidden in her heart, and she was trembling with fear.  Chen Xu is busy with official duties.  Zhou Qian has been accompanying Chen Ying'er every day these days, watching him take care of his mother.  Most of Chen Xu's resentment towards him melted away.  "Xu'er, will the war really start?" Chen Ying'er asked her son while holding her grandson in her arms. Qingtan sat next to Chen Ying'er, she also had a sad expression on her face.  Chen Xu nodded. He wanted to make up a white lie, but when the words came to his lips, he couldn't say them.  Zhou Qian suddenly comforted Chen Ying'er and said, "Ying'er, don't worry, Xu'er is the commander-in-chief of the entire army, there is no need for him to charge into battle."?Yeah, yeah.  Chen Xu nodded hurriedly and said, "My duty is to command the army to fight with people. This is called strategizing and winning from thousands of miles away."  " Chen Ying'er believed Chen Xu's words, Qiu Yue believed it, Xiao Yi believed it, but Qing Tan was a little doubtful. "Young master, all nine gates in the capital can be the target of attack first. How did you divide your troops" Qing Tan  Tan Ben also wanted to ask which door you want to guard, but Chen Xu decisively interrupted her and said, "Where is Mengyao?  Why didn't you see her?  " Qiuyue told that Mengyao was playing with the computer in the room. Chen Xu told his mother and others to go see Mengyao, and he pulled Qingtan out. Qingtan had just given birth, and Chen Xu specially hugged her before going out.  "Young Master, Qingtan is a little worried.  " Chen Xu didn't say anything. He walked into Mengyao's room. He closed the door first, then lifted up his green tan shirt and slapped his buttocks twice. "Don't talk about work at home in the future.  " Qingtan let out a sweet cry. After hearing Chen Xu's words, she became more and more worried. When Xing'er saw Chen Xu and the other two entering the door, she stood up nervously, "Young Young Master, you why are you here here?  " Chen Xu was stunned when Myolie asked him. When he comes to his wife's room, does he have to ask for instructions and seek approval from the relevant departments first? That doesn't make sense. " Myolie, what's wrong with you?  What are you nervous about?  "Qingtan was also surprised. This girl obviously wanted to drive the young master out, which was not in line with Sister Mengyao's temperament. "Ah, noit's nothing," Myolie said hurriedly when she saw Chen Xu pushing open the door.  "AuntUncle, you can't go in" After Xing'er finished speaking, Chen Xu had already opened the door. Mengyao was sitting in front of the dressing table, fiddling with the notebook. Her face was pale and her forehead was covered with cold sweat. She suddenly heard this.  When she heard Chen Xu's voice, she exclaimed "Yeah" and quickly closed the laptop. "MrMr., youyouII" "There's a ghost!"  "Chen Xu looked at Mengyao in confusion, Qingtan also said, "Sister Mengyao, what's wrong with you?  Looking so ugly?  " Mengyao pursed her lips. She turned around as if she suddenly made up her mind, took out a stick as thick as her thumb and handed it to Chen Xu's hand. Then she lay on his lap, "Mr., hit me!  " Chen Xuru, the second-foot-long monk, was confused, "When did you develop such a bad habit?  "    "No!  Mengyao lowered her head and said, "You finish the fight first and then talk."  " Chen Xu was speechless. Just as Qingtan was about to speak, she suddenly grabbed the rattan that Chen Xu had placed beside her, made a sword gesture, pointed in the direction of the window and shouted, "Who?  come out!  ¡± ¡á¡á

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 292: Getting what you want

    Chen Xu also immediately opened the pistol safety and pulled the shy Mengyao behind him.  "You brat, is this how you treat guests?" The unkempt Sai Huatuo came in through the window. He was as athletic as a giant monkey.  Ye Tong put away the pistol and said with a smile, "Is this how you treat guests? If you leave the door open, you have to go through the window. If you are caught, be careful and think you are a flower picker. When the time comes, you will be like a rat crossing the street, everyone will shout and beat you,  I care about your face" Saihua Tuo laughed and scolded, "I am so old, why do I care about face? Besides, if you hadn't asked someone to tell me something important, do you think I would be happy to come?" "I asked you.  Come on, I didn't ask you to climb through the window." Chen Xu said angrily, "Besides, you have no profit and you can't afford it early. How could you not want to get something from me?" Chen Xu's evaluation of Sai Huatuo was very fair.  The old guy plucked the feathers of the goose, and even the man who picked up excrement had to pull him over to taste the saltiness.  When he was arguing with Chen Xu, he stole the laptop on the table.  "What kind of fun thing is this?" This notebook can be said to be an heirloom of the Chen family - the dark screen will display colorful moving pictures when the switch is turned on. How can this not be a treasure?  ¡ª¡ªEvery time she saw Chen Xu treating the baby "roughly", Mengyao scolded him distressedly. What if it gets damaged?  If outsiders saw the baby in the family, Mengyao would have protected her like a hen in her nest in the past. Today she was uncharacteristically, lowering her head and saying nothing as if she had made a mistake; Qingtan, on the other hand, had originally put down her baby.  The cane pointed at Saihua Tuo again, with an expression as if Sai Huatuo would fight him tooth and nail as long as he said even a few words that he claimed as his own. Of course, Sai Huatuo didn't take Qingtan's "threat" to heart at all.  "You are Xuankong Temple Qingtan, right? Is your master okay?" The matter of Xuankong Temple Qingtan Fairy committing herself to Chen Xu was making a big fuss, how could Saihua Tuo not know about it?  Seeing Qingtan lowering her head sadly, Chen Xu knew that Sai Huatuo must have done it on purpose.  "Can't you tell, you are actually thinking about Master Huixin of Xuankong Temple? Although Master Tai is a thing of yesterday, she was definitely a first-class beauty when she was young. Are you interested? For your second spring that is about to bloom. Do you want me?  Let me give you some advice" Saihua Tuo's face flushed, and he cursed, "Stop your dirty thoughts, only a debauched and unscrupulous bastard like you can do such a thing to blaspheme the fairy." Qingtan.  Her face turned red, and she suddenly pinched the soft flesh of Chen Xu's waist and twisted it in a circle.  Chen Xu hissed.  He took a deep breath, this girl couldn't survive without a fight.  "Don't change the subject, I have to research what kind of treasure this is?" Sai Huatuo turned back to his guest, and Mengyao suddenly picked up the notebook.  Chen Xu looked at the old man and the young boy looking at each other like fighting cocks, and he persuaded, "It's okay for you to see it, but if you want to borrow it, let's not talk about it." Sai Huatuo's borrowing is equivalent to robbing.  He still hasn't returned the flashlight.  Mengyao hesitated and handed the computer to Chen Xu. She lowered her head like a child who had made a mistake.  Chen Xu didn't care. He turned on the computer and asked Sai Huatuo, "Can the flashlight still be used?" Forget about the flashlight, Sai Huatuo thought it would be a great "medical auxiliary device" to save life.  I never thought it would stop lighting up after two or three days, so I asked many skilled craftsmen.  They were stunned that no one had seen it.  "Boy, let's make an agreement. I'll help you save the concubine, and you'll use the flashlight as reward. It's not working now. Do you have to fix it for me?" Saihua Tuo's ideas are advanced, and the buyer  How can electricity not have after-sales service?  Chen Xu was just about to fool Sai Huatuo when he suddenly heard a "didi" error message coming from his laptop.  Program error, system crash?  Chen Xu looked back at Mengyao.  Mengyao almost cried, "I don't know why it broke. I didn't want to tell you" Hearing Mengyao's aggrieved look, Chen Xu thought it was the right time to break it, so he rushed to Saihua  Tuo shrugged, "I can't help it, my wife broke it, don't worry, I will teach her a lesson later in the evening" Saihua Tuo looked regretful, but Mengyao's face turned pale, and suddenly she felt  The world was spinning for a while and then he fell down.  Qingtanwang, she hugged Mengyao.  Chen Xu quickly carried Mengyao to the bed. He glared at Sai Huatuo, "It's a doctor. Otherwise, why would I come to you?" "You came to me to be a field doctor, not to treat your wife.  " Having said that, Sai Huatuo took Mengyao's pulse in a polite manner.  Xing'er looked at Mengyao anxiously, and she sobbed resentfully, "Uncle, the lady hasn't eaten anything all day long. She has been making that food since the morning" Saihuatuo glanced at Chen Xu when he heard this.  "Your wife is pregnant"?How hard-hearted you are to make her work so hard.  "After a pause, he said to himself again, "No wonder you can think of such a cruel and ruthless military order. It is rumored in the capital that you are a life-hungry master. You not only play with your own life, but also play with the lives of others. I originally  I still don¡¯t believe it, but now it seems that I am not wronging you.  " Chen Xu didn't even hear what Sai Huatuo said after that. Mengyao was pregnant. He was overjoyed and relieved. Mengyao wanted to have a baby and wanted to have a baby. This finally settled her case.  Wish. Qingtan suddenly asked, "Senior, what cruel and ruthless military order?  " Saihua Tuo told Qingtan, somewhat showily, what he had heard about Chen Xu's combat instructions. The more Qingtan listened, the worse his face became. The army marched out from the nine gates and lined up to meet the enemy. Why didn't they stick to the city?  This will cause a lot of casualties; Qingtan doesn't know what the military battle company's sitting method means to the war, but she is sure that once the war starts, it will definitely end in life and death; and closing the nine gates before the war is a conscious retreat.  Ah, Chen Xu must be crazy. Coincidentally, Feng Che of the Feng family told the Feng family about Chen Xu's outstanding performance at the military mobilization meeting. He even said that you have never seen him show off his power without anger.  If I were a woman, I would fall in love with him. Feng Qing clenched his fists tightly, he He will leave for Deshengmen tomorrow. He will definitely succeed. I am not sure when he will do it.  What happened? Feng Qing's little hands in her sleeves clenched tightly, and she felt that her heart flew to Chen Xu's side.  understood.  "Mrs. Feng sighed, "He not only understands the art of war, but also understands people's hearts. After Dayan's defeat, morale was low. Only by inspiring their courage can this war have hope of victory.  " Feng Jing agreed with his wife's words, and he added, "Military War Lieutenant, if you analyze his weird military orders carefully, he simply wants to twist 200,000 soldiers into a rope, interlocking each other, and not allowing any one to  He had the idea of ??retreating, I really don¡¯t know how he came up with it.  " Feng Che looked at his father in surprise and said, "Really?  Is this military order really that good?  " The Feng couple looked at their son helplessly, especially seeing how eager he was to try. They were a little angry. Didn't he realize the cruelty of war? Didn't he know that in this so-called military battle, the  Fa, there will be many, many soldiers of Dayan walking out of the nine gates of the capital, and they will never come back ps: Thank you "66981314" for your monthly ticket, bow!

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 293: March to the Army

    In the capital, no one is destined to sleep tonight.  The night was already deep, Ling Yuehua was still leaning next to Yang Yunrui and talking. She was just talking for the sake of talking. This seemed to be the practice of the Yang family. In the past, every time Yang Yunrui went on an expedition, she was prepared to say goodbye.  Before something happens, you have to think about the worst, and once something happens, you have to think about the best. Ling Yuehua has understood this since she married into the Yang family.  Tumubao was defeated and Yang Yunrui escaped from death. The happiness these days was not so much an eye-opening gift from God as it was given by Chen Xu.  Ling Yuehua has a grateful heart, but when her husband talks about Chen Xu's "cruel" military orders, she actually has the urge to crush Chen Xu.  "Husband, don't you often say that Mr. Chen is impeccable in his work? He brought all 220,000 soldiers out of the Nine Gates. Defeat would mean death. It also means that the Yan court has completely lost control of the country." Ling Yuehua said after considering, "  I also remember that he once said that if something cannot be done, head-on conflict should be avoided and the green hills should be preserved. If there is no need to worry about running out of firewood and the army is defeated, if he can evacuate the capital in time, with his ability, he may not be able to make a comeback and regain the country.  " Yang Yunrui looked at his wife in surprise, then looked at his sleeping son next to him, and finally just sighed.  "If the capital is lost, half of the imperial court will fall into the hands of Ye Xian. Dayan is in a corner and has no time to protect itself, so how can we talk about recovering the country?" After a pause, Yang Yunrui continued, "Have you forgotten the bloody policies of the previous dynasty?  If you first want to control the vast territory in the north of Dayan, killing is the most convenient way. Corpses are everywhere and every room is empty. Chaos will inevitably lead to disaster. By then, the plague will be rampant, and the story of Yi Zi's cannibalism may become real.  Even those who survive by chance are the lowest slaves. The Chinese nation is in danger." Ling Yuehua looked at her husband with a shocked face. She had never considered these things. She knew that her husband would not be alarmist. The Central Plains.  .  Thousands of miles away, her husband and his husband's brother are the biggest sinners of the Chinese nation.  "Even if Dayan is settled in a corner and can survive for decades, I, the third child, and even the second child, I am afraid that all of us will have to move our heads. Your Majesty will not be wrong. The only ones who are wrong are the ministers.  His Majesty insisted on re-appointing the third child, but many civil and military officials in the court were dissatisfied. They usually thought of finding fault with others, not to mention adding insult to injury. Although the third child was diligent, I knew this was not what he wanted.  You Liangtian leans forward, he has not learned anything since he was a child, and when he has nothing to do, he leads a few dog slaves to tease the women of good families. Didn't the third child say that he is a 'bastard'? Everything is going on right now, or from when he escorted the princess north.  For a moment, everything in the future will drive him forward step by step. Others can only see his response. Who can understand his helplessness? " Listening to Yang Yunrui mentioning Chen Xu's "ideal", Ling Yuehua actually laughed,  After laughing, there was deep sadness.  "My lord, you must be well. I am waiting for your triumphant return." Of course the orthodox emperor knew what happened at the meeting. Looking at Chen Xu's memorial, he could not speak for a long time; Princess Sirou heard that the palace  rumors.  She suddenly missed her mother; the Queen Mother thought bitterly that good people don't live long and bad people live for thousands of years. If Chen Xu, this scourge, doesn't die, wouldn't God be so cruel?  His Royal Highness is the same age as Chen Xu. What we hear most these days are rumors about Chen Xu that are either positive or negative. Young people worship heroes.  What Chen Xu did on the grassland made his blood boil. What kind of majesty was it to take the head of a general among thousands of troops?  But the gentlemen said that he was a scumbag who dared to have thoughts about the imperial aunt after marrying a wife.  This is typical of eating what's in the bowl and looking at what's in the pot - the ingredients in the bowl and the pot don't match well, it's like eating persimmons and then drinking white wine.  It's easy to get poisoned - As for Chen Xu's jealousy over the popularity in Goulan, His Highness the Crown Prince actually had an inexplicable impulse. He should be called upon for such a fun thing.  Jianninghou visited Master Huixin and his entourage "with great interest". He directly criticized Chen Xu for not caring about human life. At the same time, he hoped that the compassionate Xuankong Temple would take the world as its own responsibility and would never lend a helping hand to such a war madman. There was a lot in his words.  Except for Chen Xu, the country will never have peace.  Master Huixin was silent, Master Fahai said, "That's good, that's good." Great Sage Fang looked at the night sky with a complicated expression.  There was a distinguished guest from the Jianyue Sect, and Old Man Tianji personally received him and met in a secret room.  There are only two or three people who know about it. Dong Yunxi has a cruel smile in his eyes. If he doesn't take action, his action will be like thunder. His hatred for Chen Xu has penetrated deep into his bones. As long as he can pin him down, he will definitely embark on a journey.  With only one foot, he would never be able to stand up; Cao Yongxi sighed helplessly, seeking skin from a tiger, even if it succeeded, the Jian Yue Sect would probably be severely damaged, would the master's foundation be wasted like this Mengyao learned that she was pregnant.  , she was too excited to sleep.  Before that, the computer broke somehow; after she became pregnant, she said she accidentally broke the computer, and of course? She didn't mention the subject of "being tortured" again. She just asked Chen Xu what to do. She still wanted to play.  "A pregnant woman cannot afford to be hurt," Chen Xu sighed in his heart.  "This is not easy to handle, it's up to me." With Mengyao and Qingtan watching, Chen Xu turned on the power of his laptop and entered the startup page. His fingers flew on the keyboard. While Mengyao and the others were dazzled, the computer displayed  That familiar desktop.  "Done!" The whole family looked at Chen Xu as if he were an alien. Mengyao said infatuatedly, "Mr. sir, how did you do it? You don't even have to look at the keyboard. How can your fingers be so fast?"  " Chen Xu said pretentiously, "Nothing else, practice makes perfect. " Qingtan agreed with Chen Xu's point of view, but how did she become familiar with something that no one knew about?  Mengyao said excitedly, "Mr. sir, let me touch it too." "You can't touch it, not only you, but also Yue'er." Chen Xu stopped Mengyao, "This thing has radiation. As for what radiation is, one  It¡¯s hard to explain in words, just knowing that it¡¯s harmful to the child in your belly is enough.¡± Mengyao suddenly stood far away, ¡°What¡¯s the harm?¡±  One eye" Mengyao pulled Qiuyue and hid far away. She made up her mind that until the baby was born, she would never be within a foot of the notebook. Although Qingtan felt that Chen Xu was being alarmist, she also believed that this was not the case.  There is no basis for it. She has actually seen people with three legs.  In the dead of night, Chen Xu quietly got up. He called Lin Bai and the others to him and told him what to do after leaving the city.  After Chen Xu explained the matter, he turned around and saw Qingtan walking out of the shadows, "Master, you don't have to worry at home. Qingtan will not let anyone hurt her mother-in-law and the others." Chen Xu grabbed Qingtan's hand and held it tightly.  Holding her tightly in his arms, he didn't say a word about gratitude. There's no need for a family!  Early the next morning, Chen Xu said goodbye to his mother and walked out of the house without hesitation.  When he opened the door, the first thing he saw was Feng Qing in military uniform.  "Brother, Qing'er wants to join the army with you." "Nonsense!" ps: ********************************** Thank you  "Qiuguhan" classmate's monthly ticket, bow!

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 294: The capital must be destroyed

    Mengyao was immersed in the joy of pregnancy. She seemed to be suffering from the "retardation syndrome" unique to dinosaurs. It wasn't until she saw Feng Qingying's dashing dress that she realized that the war was imminent.  Leave home and enter the battlefield.  In terms of self-awareness, Mengyao has made great progress than before. With her skills, she is really going to the battlefield, with thousands of troops roaring past. Her most ideal state is to be trampled into a photo, not to mention having a child in her belly¡ª¡ª  Although it can still be called a fertilized egg.  Mengyao encouraged Feng Qing to follow Chen Xu, but Chen Xu glared at her and slapped her twice before she stopped. Feng Qing had a stubborn temper, and it was difficult to go back on things she believed in. She turned a deaf ear to Chen Xu's words. She just  Holding Chen Xu's horse rein tightly.  "Come here! Tie up Miss Qing for me." Chen Xu ordered the "Langya" brothers.  Lin Bai looked at Chen Xu and then at Feng Qing. It was not appropriate to use force. He said, "Miss Qing, women are not allowed in the army. You must not embarrass the captain." Feng Qing did not speak, she just stared at Chen Xu.  Chen Xu couldn't bear to look at her eyes, so he looked at his mother and the others as if asking for help.  Qingtan came over and whispered a few words into Feng Qing's ear.  Chen Xu couldn't hear clearly what Qingtan said, but Feng Qing gradually loosened his hand on the horse's rein.  "Junior sister, don't worry, I'll be fine." Chen Xu grabbed Feng Qing's little hand and squeezed it gently, looking at Gu Pan'er who was following Feng Qing with a resentful face - Gu Pan'er because of "patriotism"  "Drama", her popularity soared. Regardless of the sisters who were in the brothel or the geishas who longed for fame, they all worshiped her as a Bodhisattva.  In a short period of time, there were even rumors in the circle that if he could be attracted by the girl Pan'er.  It means that half the sky is red.  The promotion of national debt came to an end, but Gu Pan'er did not continue to work hard in her career and retired after success. She continued to choose to be Feng Qing's maid, although she, a maid, never did anything that a maid should do - Chen Xu Gang  He climbed onto the war horse carefully.  Chen Xu could almost imagine Gu Pan'er crying. In the past, the more beauties the better, but now he has an "epiphany".  Fraternity also means heavy responsibility. Let's wait until the war is over.  "Take good care of my mother!" Chen Xu glanced at Zhou Qian and said, after finishing speaking, he galloped away with his horse and whip.  "To be honest, I have always regarded you as a stallion, and I will not let go of any pretty woman. Why did the sun come out in the west today?" Saihua Tuo said with a smile. Chen Xu was surprised by Saihua.  Tuo actually knew the term "stallion", but his words were extremely irritating.  "What do you mean you won't let go of any pretty woman? Is my reputation that bad?" "I don't know about officialdom. It's really bad in the world. How dare you make the fairy from Xuankong Temple pregnant? Do you think you are?  How can it be better? Do you know what the world thinks of you?" Chen Xu asked, Sai Huatuo said proudly.  "People in the world say that you are a pervert and will not let go of women from eight to eighty years old. They even say that you got the Qingtan Fairy through those dirty tricks." Chen Xu was about to get angry.  , thinking about "their" speculation is not unreasonable. The "romance" with Qingtan is indeed not very glorious.  Sai Huatuo and Chen Xu rode together.  He didn't pay attention to Chen Xu's expression, "I saw the Feng family doll and her maid. I can testify that you are by no means a pervert. How can a dog with leftover buns in the den be worse?" Chen Xu's face was filled with emotion.  Black line, "Old guy, are you praising me?" Saihua Tuo laughed.  During the conversation, Desheng Gate was already in sight. Yang Yunrui and Shi Heng had already arrived. When they saw Chen Xu, they welcomed him into the commander's tent.  When it comes to arranging troops, Yang Yunrui and Shi Heng are both experts. Chen Xu is very self-aware and does not give random orders. A layman commands an expert. This is a taboo on the battlefield.  Chen Xu is good at tricking people, where to ambush and how to ambush them.  He and Feng Che had observed the environment around the capital. Experts looked at the doorways, while outsiders looked at the excitement. Chen Xu didn't know what Feng Che's experience was, but he had an idea of ??where to ambush troops to get the maximum results at the minimum cost.  Get a general understanding.  After Chen Xu had a secret talk with Yang Yunrui, he dispatched teams of elite soldiers to ambush them, and they would have to pay a price if they didn't come. Then he ordered the engineering soldiers to dig pits and set up snagging ropes. In a word, everything was under control.  , use your hands to defeat the enemy.  Shi Heng looked at the pits dug by the engineering soldiers according to Chen Xu's advice. He couldn't help but shudder - the wooden planks on these ravines would not collapse at first, but they had to collapse when there were too many people passing by.  The scope is enough to wipe out the entire vanguard force. What's even more detestable is that the pit is filled with sharpened bamboos. Anyone who falls into it will be killed.All men and horses had to be turned into mutton kebabs On October 11, the soldiers patrolling the city saw dust flying in the distance, and then heard uniform footsteps and murderous shouts.  The soldiers came to the city, and they finally arrived.  Since occupying Zijing Pass on the first day of October, the road has been unstoppable, and I can't help but feel proud. Looking at Xi Ning, the think tank next to me, if I had known that Dayan's army was as weak as a sheep, he would have had no need to fight in Xuanfu,  Are there repeated obstacles in Datong?  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT  Ye Xian, after all, had been in battle for a long time. The soldiers had been running for a long time and were already exhausted, so he was not in a hurry to attack.  Ye Xian's main cavalry was arrayed west of Xizhimen.  "The capital must be destroyed, and the Yuan Dynasty must be prospered." He first used this guise to boost morale. Looking at the high morale of the soldiers, he seemed to have seen what Beiping City would look like after it was destroyed.  What is the first thing you do after entering the city?  Thinking about being played by Guo Deng and Yang Hong a few days ago - the feeling of being played like a monkey, it is the eternal pain in the heart of his majestic Grand Master Huai Wang, the future emperor - I didn't say it, first burn, kill and loot.  Some venting of anger.  He returned to the commander's tent triumphantly first. He discussed with Xi Ning which gate should be the easiest to attack from.  Xi Ning is just a dead eunuch in Dayan, but in Wala, who advocates force and is not mentally developed enough, he is absolutely full of evil uh, scheming.  Xining suggested attacking Deshengmen first, but Yexian's younger brother Pingzhangmao objected. He was tall and strong, and he always looked down on Xining, who was neither male nor female.  "Deshengmen is the northern gateway to Yanjing City. This place must be heavily guarded. Even if we take the capital, we, Wala, will suffer heavy losses."  , otherwise even if Zhuge Wuhou is alive, it will be nothing more than this.  "That's wrong. The Grand Master's civil fort was defeated by the Yan bandits. It's only been a few days since this guy surrendered to Wala. His homeland has become a Yan bandit. A man without a little penis is really unreliable. How can they have enough troops to defend the city?  In the art of war, it is often said that what is imaginary is real, and what is real is imaginary. I dare to assert that Deshengmen must be empty. The point of the Taishi's horse whip will definitely be overwhelming, and the capital will be destroyed. Tomorrow, I congratulate the Taishi in advance No  , Congratulations to His Majesty the Emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. " Looking at the flattery, I felt a little excited at first.  The capital will be destroyed tomorrow!

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 295: Camp Robbery at Night (1)

    The Wara Iron Cavalry went south, accompanied by Tupolo, the top master of the Northern Yuan Dynasty and the national advisor. The army set up camp, adjacent to Tubolo's barracks. Any disturbance could not be hidden from the ears of the imperial advisor, and Yexian's safety was absolutely guaranteed.  It can¡¯t be said that he is timid and afraid of getting into trouble. After all, Alazhiyuan has learned from the past and he has to be on guard.  Regarding the death of Alazhiyuan, there are different opinions within Oara. Chen Xu, Feng Che and his hundreds of subordinates all have special skills, especially Feng and Chen.  Returned in defeat.  He didn¡¯t believe the nonsense about demons and sorcerers, but he firmly believed that Chen Xu and his party were the top masters in the world. Otherwise, how could a mere 800 people be invincible outside the Great Wall?  What's more, the National Preceptor's shoulder injury also indirectly proves this point. Otherwise, how could Dayan's sheep-like soldiers inflict heavy damage on the Imperial Preceptor?  He was first afraid of Dayan's Jianghu rangers, but he was not afraid of Dayan's soldiers. This was by no means arrogant. The battle at Tumubao was proof.  An enemy like a sheep dares to rob the camp at night?  I don¡¯t believe it yet. Even if he really dares to come, the warriors of Dayuan will be able to respond in the shortest time. It¡¯s really not sure who is the wolf and who is the tiger. What¡¯s more, deep down, the people on the grassland advocate force.  Disdainful of such conspiracies and tricks, a real man is only able to defeat his enemies with real swords and guns, and bravery is the way to go.  Chen Xu may also have a heroic complex, but he is definitely a pragmatist at heart. It doesn¡¯t matter whether the cat is black or white, as long as it can catch mice, it is a good cat. He regards this saying as a guideline.  The quality of Wala's individual soldiers is far better than that of Dayan, so only a fool would go head-to-head with them.  It is necessary to rob the camp at night.  In Chen Xu¡¯s heart.  What determines the success or failure of a war is not only the bloody battles on the battlefield, but also the pervasive penetration of logistical supplies and intelligence systems.  Comparing the two, the latter is even more important than the former.  The members of the "Wolf Fang" did not line up to participate in the battle. Except for a small team headed by Lin Bai who was left to guard his mother and the others, the others were all sent out to gather information.  Langya is the first "special force" in Dayan. In recent days, it has strengthened training in this area in a targeted manner. It is no exaggeration to say that a few dozen people here are as good as tens of thousands of elites in Wala.  Having said that, if these dozens of people are allowed to fight to the death with Wala's cavalry.  That's the real overkill.  Every move of Ye Xian's army is under Chen Xu's control.  While the army was setting up camp, Chen Xu was also holding an emergency meeting before the army.  "Lift the camp at night?" Shi Heng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "How many people do you want to send, Master Shangshu?" "A thousand people are enough to kill two thousand people." Chen Xuyun said calmly.  Shi Heng felt his blood rising. Is Master Shangshu kidding?  Not to mention two thousand people, even five thousand people were surrounded by tens of thousands of Oala's cavalry.  It is a luxury to hope to come back alive. Doesn¡¯t Lord Shangshu know that there is no joke in the army?  "Can your Excellency determine where Ye Xian's camp is?" Shi Heng asked, suppressing his anger. Capture the thief first and capture the king. If these two thousand soldiers can be exchanged for Ye Xian's head, he would be happy to see such a sacrifice, but Ye Xian  There was no way his head could be chopped off so easily.  Yang Yunrui glanced at Shi Heng.  He didn't say much. Shi Heng was indeed a strong general on the battlefield. When it came to looking at the overall situation and playing tricks, he couldn't keep up with Lao San. However, Feng Che was holding back his anger. He, Shi Heng, was defeated by several generals.  What qualifications do you have to yell at me in front of the third child?  If it weren't for the third child, he would still be serving prison food in the prison of the Ministry of Punishment.  What a ungrateful bastard.  "No." Old God Chen Xu said calmly, "I went there but I knew that Tu Polo, the number one master of the Northern Yuan Dynasty, was accompanying him." This was the first time Yang Yunrui heard the news, and he even felt his heart shrinking. Once, his three brothers  Working together, they had no chance of winning against Tupolo. If Lao San hadn't fired a cold shot that day, they would have turned into withered bones on the grassland.  When Shi Heng heard this, he almost couldn't hold his breath, "Master Shangshu, knowing that moths fly to flames, why did you still rob the camp in the middle of the night?" Chen Xu didn't answer and asked, "Is there any general who can recommend himself?" "My lord, at the end of the day, the general is willing to go.  " A Qianhu in his thirties said before Feng Che, this person's name is Qin Yi, one of the generals recently promoted by Yang Yunrui after the defeat of Tumubao. Wealth and honor are sought in danger, and military service is the most ideal way to advance.  "Good, you have courage!" Chen Xu praised with paws, and then handed a token into Qin Yi's hand, "Remember, if we set out at night, we may lose but not win this battle." "Ah?!" Qin Yi was a little surprised.  Looking up, he never imagined that he could take credit for such an errand, "Sir" Of course Chen Xu knew what Qin Yi wanted to say. He waved his hand and said, "As long as you can escape with people, I will give it to you.  "Remember the first achievement." Qin Yi accepted the order, and the other generals looked at him with regret. It is not easy to win a battle, but it is too easy to defeat it. This is simply heaven.?Good thing about pie.  Shi Heng¡¯s nose was so angry that he even had the illusion that Chen Xu was deliberately angry with him. Since he didn¡¯t want to win the battle, why bother to rob the camp at night?  Is it fun to torment people?  What's especially hateful is that this young child actually left him alone. This is simply arrogant.  "Feng Che!" Chen Xu said again, "You are responsible for supervising the battle. Anyone who refuses to retreat will be killed without mercy." The generals were awe-inspiring, and they suddenly remembered that the young man in front of them held the power of life and death, no matter how childish it was.  Military orders are all military orders.  Military orders are like mountains, they are all soldiers, and they know better than anyone the consequences of disobeying military orders.  "Follow your orders!" Chen Xu suddenly said softly, "Of course, if there are those who disobey military orders, there is no need for me to take action myself. I don't think the Wala people have the right to treat prisoners well." The generals retreated, and Yang Yunrui suddenly said, "Old  Three, you are allowed to lose but not win, why?" Feng Che also listened with his ears pricked up.  "I just want to paralyze him first and let him understand that I, Dayan, are just bluffing." "Why bother with this when the enemy is strong and we are weak?" Chen Xu smiled and said, "How can we introduce the Ora cavalry into our encirclement if we don't do this? If they don't  Come on, aren't all the traps we dug for nothing?" He paused and then said, "If I just want to run away, it would be easier for me to use cannons, right? Dayan still has dozens of cannons, right?  Even if I can't kill them, I can still scare them away; but is there any way to prevent thieves for a thousand days? Now that they are here, I will use up his strength to the maximum extent. I dare not say that I will eliminate them all at once, but at least I can let them go.  It will be difficult for Wala to regain his strength for decades. " Yang Yunrui couldn't help but give Chen Xu a thumbs up. He really didn't expect that Chen Xu would be so ambitious despite being at an extreme disadvantage. If these words reached other people's ears, they would definitely.  He accused Lao San of wishful thinking, but he knew that he had a high probability of success.  Since the two got acquainted, Chen Xu has been creating miracles, and he believes that this time will be no exception.  As a friend, you need more than simple compliments. If Chen Xu makes a mistake, Yang Yunrui will spare no effort to point it out.  "Third brother, Shi Heng has been a general for many years. He is certainly arrogant, but isn't it wrong for you to suppress him blindly? Why entrust him with important tasks if you don't want to use him?" Feng Che suddenly interjected, "I can't stand his arrogance.  He was coaxing as if he was the only one in the world who knew how to fight. "

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 296: Camp Robbery at Night (2)

    Yang Yunrui shook his head repeatedly. To be honest, he didn't like Shi Heng's character either. However, when the country was facing a national crisis, how could he not let go of his personal prejudices?  Chen Xu suddenly smiled. After thinking for a while, he suddenly removed the pistol and took out one of the springs. He pressed the spring and signaled to Yang Yunrui and the others, "Actually, people are just like springs. As long as they do not exceed their own endurance limit, the greater the pressure."  The bigger it is, the greater the force of the rebound. Now I just want to put pressure on Shi Heng. After his energy tank is full, I will ask him to find and use the big move first. Just watch, it will have miraculous effects.  " Yang Yunrui and Yang Yunrui didn't understand the second half of Chen Xu's sentence, but they could understand what he meant. The idea was perfect but a little sinister.  At this time, Saihua Tuo Shi Shiran walked in. He leaned on his elders and said, "Boy, I heard that you were very majestic just now?!" "How dare you, how dare you," Chen Xu said humbly, and then he asked,  "Let me ask you something, if you meet Tupolo, can you defeat him?" "You are kidding!" Sai Huatuo glared at Chen Xu, "I am a doctor, and it is my duty to treat illnesses and save people.  I'm not good at this." Yang Yunrui and Feng Che looked at him in unison. The latter said in disbelief, "You are ranked sixth among the top ten masters in the world, ahead of my father. How can you be so helpless?  Where's the confidence?" Sai Hua Tuo rolled his eyes and said, "That old guy Tupolo is still ranked third. Which one is better, the third or the sixth?" What's so embarrassing about him?"  After a pause, he said again, "Besides, does ranking matter? I cured a chronic illness for many years to a guy who was known as the "fastest chapter updater" on Jianghu.com. He was grateful for my kindness and ranked me sixth.  "The official ranking of the top ten masters in Jianghu is said to be the first to be created by the guys in the nickname network system.  Chen Xu and the other three couldn't help but look at each other. Can this also inject water?  Sai Huatuo thought to himself, "That guy also told me that if it weren't for Tupolo's foreign identity, the number one master in the world would definitely be him." "Really or not?" Feng Che muttered to himself, the number one master in the world was actually him.  He is from a foreign country.  This is simply a slap in the face of Zhongyuan Jianghu.  "Tupolo is indeed qualified to be the number one master in the world, but brothers, don't worry." A feminine voice suddenly sounded, and Yimei came to Chen Xu and the others like a ghost.  After not seeing each other for the past few days, his skills have become even more unfathomable.  "Brother!" Chen Xu suddenly wanted to cry. He asked Sai Huatuo to take action or asked his master and his wife to send a message to their friends in the world. As for Yimei, he didn't want to "disturb" him at all.  At the end of the day, I didn¡¯t even know who to bring a message to, but he took the initiative to deliver it to my door.  Not many people in Dayan can have this kind of face, not even His Majesty the Emperor. How can he, Chen Xu, not be proud?  "Senior!" Yang Yunrui and Feng Che said at the same time.  As martial arts practitioners, they have heartfelt respect for the strong.  Yi Mei nodded slightly as a response, and he looked at Chen Xu and said, "It's a bit difficult to kill Tu Polo, but simply stopping him is easy." "Plus me!" Feng Jing's hearty voice conveyed.  In the ears of those present, Feng Che called out "Dad" in surprise, and Chen Xu and the other two called him "Master Dad".  "You three juniors are fighting bloody battles with the enemy, how can I, as the elder, sit still at home?" Feng Jing glared at Chen Xu and the others reproachfully, and then raised his eyebrows and raised his hands.  "I haven't seen you for a few months. Brother Yimei has improved so much in kung fu. Feng admires him." Feng Jing was not complimenting him, Yimei was in broad daylight.  He could come and go freely in the heavily guarded military camp. He was the number one master in the world, and he truly lived up to his reputation.  Yang Yunrui summoned his soldiers to enter the tent, and the soldiers saw a few extra people in the commander's tent.  His eyes almost fell off. Just Feng Daxia and Divine Doctor Sai. Where did this strange guy come from?  If the enemy is not a friend, it will be detrimental to the general.  Wouldn't everything be over?  Thinking of this, cold sweat suddenly broke out on his forehead On the night of October 11th, the sky was covered with thick clouds and the moon was covered with dark clouds, making it impossible to see even one's fingers.  Qin Yi and more than a thousand of his subordinates had gathered on May night, which is what is now called the period from three to five in the morning. It is said that this is the time when people's hearts are most vulnerable.  Of course, a sneak attack must look like a sneak attack. The flags are rolled up and the drums are stopped, everyone holds their flags, and the horses take off their bridles, quietly approaching Ye Xian's camp.  Allowing defeat but not victory, Qin Yi didn't understand Chen Xu's order. However, as a soldier, obeying orders is the most basic condition, and he did not dare to disobey military orders.  Dayan¡¯s team of a thousand people arrived at the designated location, Tan Ma Bao and Chen Xu knew about it.  Chen Xu immediately sent an order, and the sound of the cannon sounded like the sky was shattering. In an instant, fire shot into the sky, and countless "rockets" fired into the camp of Ye Xian's army.  "Back toBecoming a General Chapter 296: "The Robbery of the Camp at Night (2)" The arrow soaked in kerosene hit the felt cloth of the tent, and the tent instantly fell into a sea of ??fire. Shocked and angry yells and screams came from the tent.  One after another, disheveled soldiers from Oala rushed out like headless flies to extinguish the fire. Qin Yi's blood boiled with excitement. He waved his sword and shouted, "Brothers, follow me and rush up!"  " As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Yi took the lead. Thousands of soldiers behind him rushed into the enemy camp amidst the thunderous shouts of killing. Morale on the battlefield determines success or failure. With one go, under the rumbling drums, Qin Yi's troops were like tigers coming out of their boxes.  They rushed into Oala's camp, hacking with swords and axes, everyone was brave and fighting to be the first; while Oala soldiers rushed around like ants on a hot pot. Before they could distinguish the southeast from the northwest, they had become the soldiers of the Yan army.  The dead soul under the sword. It is said that the more elite they are, the more powerful they are in the inner circle.  In the war, only the strongest soldiers have the hope of defeating the enemy. Of course, these strong men are not in vain. They responded almost immediately to the situation reversal!  Although the people were killed happily, they did not forget about it. How could they not feel the abnormality? "Retreat!"  ¡± Qin Yi was suddenly somewhat grateful for Chen Xu¡¯s order to allow defeat but not victory. More than a thousand people rushed into Oala¡¯s camp unprepared. Not to mention giving a fatal blow to the opponent, a slight mistake would have resulted in the annihilation of the entire army, not to mention a thousand  Even 10,000 people may not be enough for them to have a full meal. "Go back to ancient times and be a general." Upon hearing Ming Jin's signal to withdraw his troops, Qin Yi seemed to be welcoming the red sun to the suffering people, following his "retreat".  After the order, more than a thousand people in Dayan retreated like lost dogs. Even so, fifty-seven people died, and most of the people who came back alive were covered in blood. Chen Xu looked at the blood.  Qin Yi, who was wearing a dyed scarf and robe, suddenly patted his shoulder hard and said, "You guys did a great job.  "Allow defeat but not victory, the acting is so realistic, Chen Xu thought mockingly. Qin Yi lowered his head in shame. If it was a battlefield battle, more than a thousand people sacrificed more than fifty people, this would be enough to make the commander feel  Pride, how can there be no death in a war? However, in today's situation, they have the right time, the right location, and the right people. If Lord Shangshu hadn't ordered the troops to retreat in time, he really can't imagine what kind of defeat it would have been. But what could have been done.  ? In the battle of Tumubao, Dayan's elites were wiped out. These reserve troops and second-rate players were already timid before fighting. It is rare to achieve such results. Not only Qin Yi, but also most of Dayan's generals had such thoughts.  Is Dayan really dead like this? Chen Xu glanced at Yang Yunrui. Both of them saw worry in each other's eyes. The situation was not optimistic, so he took advantage of it to get angry.  In the Night Tribulation Camp, these Southern Barbarians are simply too hateful. They don¡¯t want to show off on the battlefield, so why are they plotting behind their backs?  "Xining glanced" at Tuboluo, who was known as the number one master of the Northern Yuan Dynasty. He bravely analyzed the current situation "carefully". "Grand Master, although I, Wala, suffered more than 300 casualties, it is not difficult to see that  The skills of the Yan and Guizhou donkeys are poor.  "    "how do I say this?  "Ye asked in a deep voice first, and Tupolo also looked at Xi Ning curiously. Xi Ning was so confident that it was a shame that the eunuch didn't have a beard, otherwise he would have looked like a celebrity. "Grand Master, if you want to rob the camp at night,  Will you send some bad soldiers?  " He shook his head first. Isn't this obvious? Since you have worked so hard to plan the robbery, you will definitely reap big results. If you can capture the thief and capture the king, wouldn't you accomplish your feat in one battle? "Of course, if the old slave is right as expected  , Dayan wants to repeat his old tricks" "Repeat his old tricks?  "Ye Xian frowned and interrupted Xi Ning. He really hated Wen Cheng's way of speaking. "They want to use the same method they used to deal with Alazhiyuan to deal with the Grand Master.  " Not to mention, the eunuch is not useless. Chen Xu did have the idea of ??"beheading" at the beginning. Considering the existence of Tupolo, he had to give up this tempting plan. "If he dares to come, I will definitely let him have it.  No return.  "Tupolo said sinisterly. The revenge of that day was engraved in his heart. If he could not recover the debt, he would not feel at ease even after he died. "Of course Dayan's young Minister of War is wishful thinking, I guess.  He originally wanted to take advantage of the chaos to take action, but he underestimated the adaptability of our elite Wala, and in the end he could only retreat in despair.  "Xining complimented flatteringly,"Yan's most elite soldiers were well prepared and returned in vain. Their morale can be imagined. When dawn tomorrow, wouldn't it be a piece of cake for the Grand Master's cavalry to break through the defense line composed of such a ragtag group of people?  The servant congratulates the Grand Master. At noon tomorrow, the Grand Master will be able to stand on the tower in Peiping to review his army.  " "Of course!  "Ye Xian laughed. He seemed to have seen the beautiful blueprint drawn by Xi Ning. The moment for the rebirth of the Yuan Dynasty has finally arrived. Tomorrow, the army will gather, and the target is Deshengmen! (To be continued.)

 Volume Three: Battle of Peiping Chapter 297 Lure the Enemy Deeply

    On October 12, there was a heavy storm, and Ye Xian's army was ready to go. The target was Deshengmen.  Chen Xu is also a battle-hardened man. He has always advocated winning by surprise, and this time will certainly be no exception.  The army was ambushed in the houses outside the city. The firearms of the Shenji Battalion and the bows and arrows of the Infantry Battalion were already ready. They were like wild beasts lurking in the jungle, just waiting for the sound of the cannon, when thousands of arrows were fired, vowing to shoot down the enemy.  Become a porcupine.  The cold rain hit the soldiers mercilessly, the cold wind blew by, and their soaked clothes clung to their bodies, making them all tremble with teeth chattering.  Even so, none of them dared to move at all, not even Shi Heng, the deputy chief military officer.  Ambush is the key to this battle. Chen Xu issued a strict order for this: anyone who exposes his traces without authorization will be punished with a seat, and military law is ruthless.  Most of the soldiers outside the nine gates of the capital have heard of Chen Xu's "cruelty and ruthlessness" directly or indirectly. A commander who doesn't even care about his own life, will he spare the soldiers who violate military orders?  How strange!  With an ambush, bait is indispensable. Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui worked together, and he sent two thousand-man troops to take the lead in attacking Ye Xian's forward troops.  "The chapter is updated the fastest" At this moment, Ye Xianzheng raised his whip and pointed at Desheng Gate to boost morale. The capital will be destroyed and the Yuan Dynasty will be prosperous. Before he said his words "only today", he discovered the abnormality of Dayan's army.  : The soldiers of Dayan who originally defended the city actually took the lead in attacking.  Although the number was small, but listening to the sound of war drums and the splashing muddy water produced by the horses' hooves, the aura of abandonment seemed to completely ignore the powerful Ora cavalry.  This is simply the greatest contempt for Wala.  A mere few thousand people dare to attack instead of defend?  Is this Dayan¡¯s last trump card?  Is that young commander of Guizhou Province exhausted?  I also thought about it first.  If this is the case, should we say that the young man is crazy or stupid?  Maybe a bit of both.  "Generals, listen to the order and must annihilate this enemy group." After giving the order first, the warriors of Wala rushed towards Dayan's "death squad" like tigers on the mountain.  "When we meet on a narrow road, the brave prevails." Yexian may not be able to sum it up in such incisive words, but what he practices personally is this exciting point of view.  The troops sent by Chen Xu to lure the enemy were indeed elite, but elites were different from elites. The Oara cavalry charged without fear, waving their sabers.  "" People neighed and horses roared.  Blood mixed with rain dyed the earth red. Chen Xu and the others watched through the telescope as Dayan's athletes were chopped off by the enemy and turned into flesh in the horse's hooves The telescope is Chen Xu's "exclusive invention", and its accuracy is compared to  Modern military products are as high as the sky and the earth, but this does not prevent them from capturing these tragic scenes.  Whether Chen Xu, Yang Yunrui, or even Feng Che, the situation does not allow them to be compassionate, not to mention that they were used to such scenes in their life outside the Great Wall a few months ago.  As for Sai Huatuo and Yimei, they were just playing with the "telescope" out of curiosity at first.  The cruel and bloody picture shown on the glass piece wrapped in a cylinder made their expressions change drastically: Saihua Tuo was a doctor. Not only was he used to seeing life and death in the world, he even disemboweled and mutilated people himself in order to cure diseases.  Du; Yimei and Feng Jing are both heroes. They can achieve what they have today. Whether they like it or not, they have experienced more than one fight. However, even the most brutal killings are like children's play compared to war.  Child's play.  Looking at Chen Xu, who looked almost indifferent, they were all shocked. Is this the usual chic and elegant young man?  As the person closest to Chen Xu, "Return to Ancient Times and Become a General Chapter 297: Lure the Enemy Deeply".  They probably knew Chen Xu's strategy of luring the enemy deep and winning by surprise, but Chen Xu was probably the first to dare to use two thousand elites as bait, perhaps when he formulated this plan.  This sacrifice has already been thought of.  "Use the minimum price for the greatest victory," they remembered what Chen Xu once told them.  If the battlefield is regarded as an expectation, everyone on the battlefield is just a pawn on the chessboard, and Chen Xu is the player.  In order to win the chess game, he can discard any chess piece.  ??Perhaps only such a commander can be regarded as a qualified commander.  The battlefield is filled with only cruelty and iron blood. How can there be room for a woman's kindness?  Feng Jing sighed. Only after experiencing the war personally could he understand that the pride of the people of Dayan, "Why don't men take Wu hooks and collect the fifty states in Guanshan?" can only be a beautiful fairy tale. He suddenly remembered what Chen Xu often said: "  If possible, he really doesn't want Che'er and the others to get involved in the torrent of war, but wouldn't this be more like a fairy tale?  Feng Jing looked at the battlefield ahead. More than half of Dayan's 2,000 elite soldiers had been killed and wounded, and those who had "returned to ancient times to be generals" were also beginning to be defeated.  "A defeat is like a mountain falling. This is indeed true. If we are weak, the enemy will be strong. The elite troops of Oala will fight in Vietnam."Brave, they are in hot pursuit.  The strength of the Wala people was vividly displayed in the eyes of Dayan's soldiers. The soldiers who were ambushing on both sides saw the injured Paoze being chopped off the horse by the Wala barbarians and trampled into flesh by the running horses. Their eyes were all split, and they might  Gritting their teeth or clenching their joints until they turn white, they cannot help. Once the target is exposed, the sacrifices of these people will become in vain.  Civilbound soldiers were defeated, and Dayan's soldiers talked about tiles and changed their colors. However, at this moment, they no longer afraid of their hearts, and the thoughts left a revenge for the miserable robe.  Especially for Shi Heng, facing the Ora cavalry, new and old hatreds came to his heart. While waiting, he clenched his hands into fists, his nails dug deeply into his palms, and blood gurgled out, but he  As if unaware.  We didn¡¯t know the "military battle company sitting method" promulgated by Chen Xu. If it weren¡¯t for Chen Xu¡¯s trick to lure the enemy, none of these soldiers would retreat even if they fought to the last soldier.  Most of the people in the army are illiterate, but they listen. Feng once explained Chen Xu's military battle company formation method. It sounds complicated. In summary, it can be summed up in one sentence: withdrawing from the battlefield without permission. Even if you are lucky enough to survive, you will not be able to escape the sanctions of military law.  The brutality of the battle was first seen in his eyes. Perhaps it was only at this moment that he had a little respect for the two thousand enemy soldiers.  Only such brave and unafraid soldiers are qualified soldiers, and of course they are just qualified. If they were not so "weak" and if they did not collapse with more than half of them killed or wounded, he would have given them the order according to the customs of the Han people.  A decent funeral, but it was a pity that they deserted and he had to wave the butcher knife at them again.  Ye Xian's blood is surging, and he wants to personally lead the team to attack Beiping City. "Grand Master, no!" Ye Xian's younger brother Ping Zhangmao admonished, "The southerners are cunning, and I am afraid of fraud. How can the Grand Master have a body of ten thousand gold?"  Can you put yourself at risk?" Xi Ning, as Ye Xian's adviser, united with Ping Zhangmao for the first time. Although he did not think that Chen Xu would secretly ambush the army, he did not agree with it. The orthodox emperor had learned from the past experience that any personal expedition at this level would be difficult.  Nothing good will come of it.  ??Also laughed first.  "Is there a lie? Is that young commander of Dayan still capable of deception? What's more, Wala has the blessing of the gods, how can he be afraid of a mere child with a yellow mouth?" (To be continued.)

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 298 The mantis stalks the cicada, but the oriole follows behind

    Ye Xian insisted on going his own way, and he personally led a large number of cavalry in pursuit.  Chen Xu held the trumpet in his hand, and he watched with almost indifference as he stepped into his circle step by step. The war in front of him seemed to be just a movie, but he was a professional film critic specializing in finding faults.  "Boss, Third, it's time for our people to take action." Feng Che stared at the battle situation, he was so excited that he even spoke incoherently.  "It's not time yet!" Yang Yunrui took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, suppressing the pounding in his heart.  "Boy, have you ever caught a fish? If you want the fish to bite the hook, you have to be patient. Before closing the pole, you have to make sure that the fish cannot decouple." Chen Xu also said.  At the moment of the war, Feng Jing and the others were inconvenient to comment. They just watched with cold eyes.  Feng Che's reaction was within their expectations; Yang Yunrui's ability to remain unchanged despite the collapse of Mount Tai was beyond their expectations; as for Chen Xu, his performance was unparalleled.  Regardless of Yimei, Feng Jing or Sai Huatuo, they are all real old Jianghu and have crossed more bridges than Chen Xu and the others. However, even so, their hearts are not as calm as they appear on the surface at this moment. Chen Xu  Is he really a teenager?     This unscientific!  Of course, if they were told about Chen Xu's occupation, they would take it all for granted - as a killer, he lurked in the dark waiting to kill the target. He could lie motionless for a long time and wait for the best shooting opportunity.   "Bang!" After Ye Xianjun entered the ambush circle, Chen Xu fired the trumpet in his hand.  The sound of the cannon is like a spring thunder during the awakening of insects, which revives all the silent things at the same time.  He also heard the sound of cannons first, and he was stunned for a moment.  In my heart, I was still surprised that Dayan had suffered such a defeat and still had the time to celebrate.  Of course, he only had a moment to wonder.  The next moment, Shenji Camp's firearms were fired, and the sky was filled with bows and crossbows that rushed towards Ye Xian's army like locusts Wala was strong, but when the morale of the army was messed up, everything was in chaos.  The screams of people, the neighing of horses, the fallen corpses, and the frightened horses trampled each other in the rain of arrows in the sky. They couldn't care about the top but not the bottom. In a short period of time, half of Oala's elite troops were wiped out.  He also fought and retreated surrounded by personal guards, while Chen Xu watched all this from a distance.  His second trumpet shot into the sky.  In an instant, shouts of killing were everywhere, and shouts of killing could be heard from the houses around the battlefield.  The wind is roaring, the cranes are chirping, and the grass and trees are all soldiers. Chen Xu's move is to attack the heart.  Attacking the heart is indeed effective. Wala's cavalry can't figure out when Dayan will have such sufficient troops. It doesn't matter if they don't have time to think about it. The important thing is to escape.  "Kill!" There were ambushes in front and behind the Wala army who came out to kill the generals and cut off their retreat.  The leader was Shi Heng. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Differences arise only when there is comparison. The soldiers of Dayan became more brave as they fought, but those who fought first became more and more timid.  The injured and the dead.  There are warriors from Dayan and those who are also pioneers.  There is a poem that describes this scene very well. There is me in you and you in me. We can no longer tell each other apart. The originally picturesque suburbs of Beijing have now become Shura hell.  The first person to launch this attack was a team of 10,000 people, who fought continuously.  Less than two thousand people survived.  They were also surrounded in the middle first and engaged in a trapped beast fight.  ??Suddenly.  A figure rose up from the crowd, with a strong figure and superb skills. With the power of his palm, Dayan's soldiers were knocked away like straw and fell to the ground.  The soldiers who fell to the ground could no longer get up. When the two met each other, there were dozens more dead souls in Dayan. ??????? Bald Polo!  Chen Xu's heart trembled. He didn't expect that Tupolo would charge first.  Although as the saying goes, ants kill an elephant, even if the victory is brilliant, the casualties are also heavy.  "Third brother, let's kill him." Feng Che's eyes turned red.  "Nonsense!" Feng Jing reprimanded, let alone the three of them joining forces, they are no match for Tupolo, not to mention that Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui are both the top commanders of the war, how can they put themselves in danger?  Feng Jing and Sai Huatuo looked at each other and jumped out at the same time. Their movements were faster than galloping horses, but their eyebrows were faster. The three of them rushed towards the battlefield like chasing the wind and the moon.  Feng Jing holds a sword, Sai Hua Tuo holds a spear, and the embroidery needle held on his fingertips is still there.  The three of them took action at the same time. As expected, they were like tigers among sheep, slashing and stabbing with swords and spears. Feng Jing and Sai Huatuo fought side by side, leaving only corpses wherever they passed. As for Yimei, he was like a flower in a bush.  The butterfly moves erratically, advances and retreats, and is unpredictable. It pokes left and right, and no one can be his target. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??How could he not notice the abnormality here?  In a fight at this level, if you leave your opponent with your back, you will die sooner. Tupolo slapped away the soldiers around him, and he took the lead in facing Feng Jing.  The four palms of the two people intertwined, and the deep impact of the "dong" was like thunder. Even the fighting and screams around them were weakened a lot.  Feng Jing took three steps back, but Tupolo did not retreat but advanced, just in time to meet Sai Hua Tuo's spear.  It is not difficult for Tupolo to defeat Feng Jing, but with lives at stake, even if he can kill Feng Jing, he will have to pay a heavy price; plus Sai Hua Tuo, one against two, he will inevitably be dwarfed by comparison.  Except for the last time Tupolo was accidentally injured by Chen Xu's gun, he has never been in such danger as now. If it weren't for the war, Feng Jing and Feng Jing would have committed a taboo in the world by joining forces to defeat the enemy; of course, there is something more dangerous than this.  There are three of the top ten masters in the world who join forces; there are also more dangerous ones, and one of them is the number one master in the world.  Didn¡¯t you say that the people in Dayan¡¯s Jianghu are very proud?  How could they be willing to be court hawks?  Tupolo had never met Yimei, but he guessed Yimei's identity as soon as they met.  Tupolo always thought that he was very fast, but Yimei was faster than him. Although the embroidery needle in his hand did not hit his eyes, it stuck on his cheek.  Tu Polo was shocked and angry, and at the same time sighed that my life was at an end.  ¡°Right here in the midst of lightning and flint, Feng Jing rubbed himself and then got up¡± Bald Polo was one against three, and he was as embarrassed as a dog that had fallen into a manure pit; when the dog fell to Pingyang, the soldiers around him even went out of their way to ¡°take care¡± of him.  More of Wala's elites fell, and there was no longer any suspense about Ye Xian's disastrous defeat. There were less than a hundred guards around him, and they were like a lonely boat in the stormy sea among Dayan's seemingly endless army, precarious and precarious.  "Third brother, if you die first, the crisis in the capital will be relieved." Yang Yunrui said excitedly when Chen Xu and the others came to the battlefield.  Just as Chen Xu was about to speak, many men in black seemed to appear out of thin air from the surrounding houses. They were by no means ordinary soldiers. They came and went. They were all real masters in the world. These people were like hedgehogs, covered with hidden weapons.  , wherever they passed, Dayan's soldiers who had the upper hand fell to the ground one after another.  These people were divided into two groups, one group was directed at Chen Xu and his party, and the other group was surrounding the melee. At the same time, Ye Xian's younger brother Ping Zhangmao led an army to come to the rescue.  Pingzhangmao rushed for reinforcements. Chen Xu knew it well. On the battlefield, it was a race against time; but these powerful men in black were completely beyond his expectation. The mantis stalked the cicada and the oriole behind them. Who are these people?  How did they hide it from Wolf Fang's eyes?  What is their purpose?

 Volume Three: Battle of Peking Chapter 299: Hundreds of Cavalry Defeat the Enemy (1)

    The leader was actually a woman. Her age could not be discerned. She moved like a gust of wind - a tornado. Wherever she passed, Dayan's soldiers were thrown out in a spin. Her ruthlessness perfectly interpreted the saying "The most poisonous thing is a woman's heart."  "The true meaning of this sentence.  Chen Xu's more than ten guards could not even stop the woman at all. Feng Che held the saber, Yang Yunrui showed his silver spear, and they both pounced on her at the same time.  Chen Xu was multitasking. He skillfully opened the pistol safety and threw the cannon. Since he couldn't kill him, he had to go first. He didn't want the soldiers to suffer fearless casualties.  Ming Jin retreated his troops. Even though Shi Heng was unwilling to do so, he had to avoid the sharp edge of Pingzhangmao's reinforcements. Otherwise, not only would he not be able to kill them, but he would even be annihilated.  Wala had injured nearly 10,000 of his main troops and suffered heavy casualties, and he had no desire to fight. Even though he had an absolute advantage after the remnants of his army joined Pingzhangmao's reinforcements, he had no intention of turning defeat into victory.  First of all, I have a clear understanding of Chen Xu's "insidiousness". God knows if he has any back-ups. The main cavalry has already lost nearly ten thousand people. If some more are lost, what will he do in the prairie where strength is the most important thing?  Order those rebellious tribal generals?  Feng Jing and the others also noticed the narrow escape of Chen Xu and the others. Feng Jing and Sai Huatuo knocked down the man in black who was bullying them, and both of them were shocked at the same time.  "Hell Valley, Temple of Hell?!" The two looked up and saw Feng Che and Yang Yunrui rushing towards them and then falling out, falling into the mud and struggling.  "Bang!" The gunfire rang out, and the woman leaned slightly sideways as if she was in danger, and the bullet grazed her shoulder.  Not only did she not retreat, she actually spun towards Chen Xu like a dragon burrowing through the ground.  Chen Xu missed a move.  It was already too late to shoot again. The skillful hands of the woman with a smile were as white as jade, beautiful but dangerous. Chen Xu did not dare to be careless. The paratrooper's knife slipped through the palm of his opponent's hand like a ray of cold light.  Those palms were like butterflies in the flowers, but Chen Xu was like a clumsy child. What his blade broke was just an afterimage.  "Not good!" The moment he pulled out the knife, Chen Xu realized something was wrong.  He twisted his body to avoid the palm hitting his heart and threw the paratrooper knife towards his opponent.  "I don't know whether to live or die!" The woman cursed calmly. It was difficult for Chen Xu to describe what kind of voice it sounded. It was even weirder than the soft and deep voice that Yimei made after she left the palace.  The woman twisted her body like a beautiful snake to avoid the sharp edge of the saber, and her palms also turned at the same time.  "Bang!" Chen Xu felt a sweetness in his throat, and he fell backwards. At the same time.  Feng Che and Yang Yunrui jumped into the battle circle again Chen Xu and the other two people were fighting one after another, and their guards also fell to the sharp blades of other men in black. Looking at that graceful figure in the autumn rain, Feng Jing and the others thought of one person at the same time -  ¡ªHell Valley Lord Bianhua.  With his son and disciple fighting for their lives, Feng Jing's eyes were splitting apart, and he couldn't help but scream to the sky to relieve the anger in his chest.  "Leave this to me. You go and save people!" Tu Polo said to Feng Jing and Feng Jing as he retreated.  Even without Yi Mei's instructions, Feng Jing knew what to do. He spread out his body and ran towards Chen Xu and the others. Sai Huatuo took a hateful look at the one who had escaped from death.  He chased Feng Jing.  "Ye Xian's life is safe, and Tu Polo is no longer fond of fighting.  Even though he was embarrassed, he did not forget to raise his eyebrows and cup his hands. The meaning was very clear. The mountains are high and the rivers are long, and we will see each other again in the future. Our relationship is finally sealed.  With a sneer on his face, he suddenly grabbed half of the spear stuck on the ground and threw it towards the man surrounded by people with all his strength.  "Be careful!" Tupolo didn't expect Yimei to have such a skill. If it were anyone else, he would certainly disdain it, but Yimei was different. Even if the Grand Master was surrounded by others, he might not be able to avoid the end of being skewered.  Life is very strange, life and death are determined. Hearing Tupolo's warning, he turned back first. Pingzhang's mount on his crotch subconsciously took a step, blocking him in front of him.  "Poof!" The tip of the spear came out from the body of the Wala soldier, and it stabbed into Pingzhang Mao's heart One eyebrow was a little regretful, and then there was only a sound of breaking through the air, and an iron gun flew out of the slanting stab.  Tribulus, caltrops, shining blue, rubbed against his sleeves and scratched his skin.  In the chaos of the battle, even an eyebrow was inevitably injured by a cold arrow, but the numbness did not hurt. He knew something was wrong, so he pushed the embroidery needle into the man's eyebrow with his backhand The orthodox emperor knew what this war meant to Dayan.  What, he is always concerned about the war situation outside the city.  Chen Xu wiped out ten thousand troops at the cost of two thousand dead. This seemed to give him hope that the Wala cavalry was not invincible. After the defeat of Tumubao, the people of Dayan were unstable. They needed to hear it so much.  The news of victory has come, and the news of victory in the first battle is also a reassurance for them. The major families in the capital are always preparing to defeat the city.The people who fled also slowed down their preparations. As for the people in the capital, they all cheered.  Wanting to compete with the lights of the capital city, Chen Xu was not optimistic. He was injured and his face turned a little pale but he had to persevere. At this moment, he felt that he was a competent but unqualified drinking companion. He was still talking arrogantly even though he was drunk.  He is not tall; Yang Yunrui and Feng Che are not much better than him. That woman - to be precise, the Master of Hell Valley is not only extremely skilled in martial arts, but also ruthless and spicy. She is worthy of being a powerful female.  Regarding Bianhua¡¯s gender, Feng Jing and the others are not sure. Just like her life experience, his gender seems to be a mystery.  Did he cut himself like Yimei?  Chen Xu suppressed his curiosity and did not look at Yi Mei. It was difficult for him to guarantee that he would not become angry.  Although Yimei was injured, a tiger is still a tiger and can eat people anytime it wants.  It¡¯s rainy and it gets dark earlier than usual.  As night fell, the soldiers in the camp were cooking rice. If there were no killings and no enemies looking around, the scene would be very warm; but there are no ifs in the world. Chen Xu concentrated on thinking about the next possible action. At this time, he received the "  Wolf Fang's secret report.  In order to attack Beiping City first, he ordered three armies to go south at the same time. He led his own troops to attack the west road. In the middle, Alazhiyuan's headquarters attacked Juyongguan. On the east road, Tuotuo Buhua led the troops and went south through Miyun.  Regarding the Taishi's order, the Central and Eastern groups always had a wait-and-see attitude.  If they can break into Beiping City in one go, they will naturally want a piece of the pie not to be left behind.  If they also hit a wall first, they might not be the first to sue for peace from the Yan court.  Alazhiyuan died, and his troops attacked each other. You disobey me, I disobey you, and the wolves turned into sheep. The Juyongguan garrison and the 10,000 troops sent by Chen Xu made it difficult for them to advance; as for escaping,  Although Tuo Tuo Bu Huan, the Great Khan of Oala, commanded his brothers to focus on weakening the army on the east route, Tuo Bu Hua should focus on weakening the strength first.  It's just that Tuotuo Buhua has his own personal ideas - some people call this ambition - he wants the people of the Golden Family to live in the Central Plains again, and he will be the master of ZTE in Dayuan.  Although Tuo Tuo Bu Hua was castrated by Chen Xu, who said that an eunuch cannot be an emperor?  Besides, it's not like he has no heirs.  Every time he thought about his physical disability, Tuo Tuo Bu Hua felt hatred until his teeth hurt. If he didn't take revenge, he would have trouble sleeping and eating. He thought about it more than once if he had a chance.  He wanted that bitch Chen Xu to experience all the tortures in the world.  Ambition and hatred, Tuo Tuo Buhua betrayed his brother's intention. He personally led his nearly 30,000 cavalry troops to attack Miyun like a tiger descending the mountain Chen Xu's hand holding the secret report was not only a little white because of the exertion, but  It's not like he hasn't considered the troops in the central and eastern armies of Oara before. With the current situation in Oara, Tuo Tuo Bu Huan, the puppet Khan, would never become a pawn or victim of Ye Xian.  What on earth do Tuo Tuo Bu Hua want to do?  Did he make some kind of deal with Ye Xian?  The reason is no longer important. The key is that Chen Xu is very passive at this time. If nearly 70,000 cavalry from the east and west of Wala attack at the same time, the consequences will be disastrous.  "Third brother, what's going on?" Yang Yunrui saw Chen Xu's expression change drastically.  He asked nervously, Feng Che and the others also looked over at the same time.  Chen Xu handed the secret report to Yang Yunrui.  Yang Yunrui looked very unhappy after reading it. Feng Che muttered to himself after reading it, "What should we do? We don't have more manpower." "Xu'er, what's going on?" Feng Jing was concerned.  Asked, before Chen Xu could answer, Sai Huatuo had already picked up the secret report and looked at it with a curious eyebrow.  The secret report was filled with strange symbols, but no one could recognize such characters based on their experience.  "You bastard, what does this ghostly talisman say?" Sai Huatuo glared at Chen Xu. The old guy was very curious. If he didn't want to understand something he didn't understand, he wouldn't be able to sleep well.  As outsiders, of course they don¡¯t know the cipher text of Langya.  The cipher text is actually very simple. It is just the pinyin of Chinese characters. If it were in a modern society, even elementary school students could read it out. However, Dayan is not modern after all. The Chinese pinyin conveys the message. Unless it is inside the wolf fang, there is no way to decipher it.  Chen Xu told them about the Tuotuo Buhua army going south, and Feng Jing and the others were all moved.  Chen Xu took a deep breath and ordered, "Gather the brothers from 'Langya'. I have a task to arrange." "What are you going to do?" Yang Yunrui was startled. Seeing the way Chen Xu gritted his teeth, he knew he was  He was determined to make dangerous moves.  "A hundred riders can defeat the enemy. I want to let the enemy know that Dayan's soldiers are not pustules." Yang Yunrui took a breath of cold air. Feng Jing and the others also looked at Chen Xu as if they were crazy, thinking that masters like them would not be able to do anything on the battlefield.  If you are not careful, you will lose your fortune, not to mention the soldiers of Langya. Their skills are at the second-rate level in the world at best. This is simply child's play.  &nbsp; "Okay, okay, count me in." Feng Che said excitedly. In his heart, this is war. It is only satisfying to win with less and win more. Today's war is simply a small fight.  "Are you crazy?" Yang Yunrui reacted fiercely, "You plan to let Langya's No. 70 or 80 men attack Tuo Tuo Bu Hua's 30,000 troops? That's 30,000 cavalry, not 30,000 pigs." "So I have to personally  Lead the team." Chen Xu met Yang Yunrui's almost fiery gaze without fear. Feng Che interrupted at an inappropriate time, "And me, our brothers will be invincible together" Yang Yunrui and his father glared at him.  , he swallowed all the words that followed.  "You are the Minister of War. You have to command the army to deal with the enemy. How can you leave your post without permission?" Yang Yunrui said patiently. He felt that Chen Xu must be crazy, otherwise why would he come up with such a stupid trick?  "Boss, when it comes to arranging troops, this is your strength, so I won't make any more trouble." Yang Yunrui wanted to speak, but Chen Xu continued, "Ye Xian will never give up. His next attack will definitely be a violent wind.  Heavy rain, I hope those pitfalls can stop them, all this is left to you. " PS: Thank you "*#*" classmate for the reward, bow~~~

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 300: Hundreds of Cavalry Defeat the Enemy (2)

    The eighty-three participants in the "Langya" battle were all in place.  Chen Xu and Feng Che left the capital and headed north with these sharp soldiers armed to the teeth.  As a thorough pragmatist, Chen Xu must maximize his interests in everything he does, and this moment is no exception. He is completely interested in setting a trap first.  Of course, this is a technical job. Turtles know how to bury eggs when they lay them. The highest level of trapping people is to leave no trace.  Chen Xu¡¯s journey to the north is an absolute secret in the army. There is a saying that there is no airtight wall in the world, but the news has actually spread to the Wala army.  In the face of a formidable enemy, Chen Xu, as the military commander, actually left his post without permission. His first reaction was that it was impossible. This scheming guy must be brewing something bad.  Ye Xian asked Ji Yu Xining. The disastrous defeat in the first battle made Ye Xian more and more aware of the importance of a think tank.  Xi Ning considered it and said, "There is a saying in Dayan that hearing is false and seeing is belief. The grand master can send scouts to find out Chen Xu's whereabouts." He was overjoyed at first. There was no general Liao Hua in Shu who was the vanguard. Xi Ning was the king of Shu.  Liao Hua, the Grand Master Huai Wang must obey his words.  He also sent out all the scouts first, and even spent a lot of money to carry out countermeasures.  However, Chen Xu seemed to have evaporated from the world.  I couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of medicine Chen Xu was selling in his gourd. On October 13th, my original attack plan was shelved.  On the battlefield, every second counts and there are always hesitations and decisions, but Yang Yunrui is not idle.  Although Yang Yunrui has been in battle for a long time, the enemy is strong and we are weak. There is a huge difference, and he can't help but feel nervous.  Yang Yunrui was familiar with all the strategies formulated by Chen Xu¡ª¡ªconspiracies in the eyes of the enemy¡ª¡ªand he thought it was feasible.  Xiao Gui and Cao Sui followed, and he was confident.  This battle.  Dayan must win. Regardless of the interests of the country and the nation, if the capital city is destroyed, the morale of the people who are in trouble will definitely be high. If one thing goes down, the other will go up, Chen Xu and the others will be in more danger.  Eighty-three vs thirty thousand.  Yang Yunrui couldn't imagine what kind of situation Chen Xu and the others would face. Even with the help of the second brother and the first eyebrow senior, there was such a huge difference.  If they are not careful, they may be swallowed to pieces by the enemy; as for victory, Yang Yunrui does not dare to hope "Not having extravagant hopes does not mean that it is impossible. Chen Xu is a person who can create miracles."  On the night of October 13th, Tuo Tuo BuHua's army was attacked.  Who is the opponent?  I don¡¯t know; how many people are there on the other side?  Unclear; Tuo TuoBuHua looked at the messy battlefield with a gloomy expression.  "How many casualties are there in our army?" "Back toCommander," a guy who looked like an officer said in fear, "Our army has 876 dead. Twotwo injured" "Clang!  " Tuo Tuo quickly pulled out his saber. He looked at his subordinates murderously and asked sternly, "Two? Tell me again. " "Plop!" The officer's knees suddenly weakened.  Falling in front of Tuotuo Buhua, the commander had great ambitions.  Even when he is furious, he will not go against the grain and take out his anger on his subordinates. What really scares him is the mysterious opponent.  There were indeed only two injured. One of the two had his spine broken and was still alive.  One of them was destined to be disabled; as for the other, he narrowly escaped death because his heart was born on the right side.  However, the square hole on his left chest was spurting out blood, and the usual bandaging methods did not work. Now that I thought about it, I was afraid that it was no longer possible.  Tuo Tuo Bu Huan stared at the wounds on the corpses. Nearly half of the dead had blood holes on their bodies. With his knowledge, he didn't know what kind of weapons were caused. As for the other corpses, the injuries were all kinds of strange, but without exception they were all the same.  Kill with one blow.  Who are this group of people?  He strikes so cleanly and neatly, he is simply a natural born killer.  Thinking of the killer, Tuo Tuo Bu Hua not only thought, could this be a member of Dayan¡¯s world?  "The enemy's corpses, I want to examine their corpses" "CommanderCommander, nono, they didn't leave a body" "Hiss!" Tuotuo Buhua couldn't help but take a breath,  What kind of enemy is this?  Is it possible that we really ran into trouble?  ***************************************************  *** ¡°Third brother, it¡¯s great, it¡¯s so enjoyable.¡± Feng Che¡¯s left arm was injured, but the injury was not serious, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be so excited.  He glanced at Feng Che with an eyebrow, and then glanced at the "Wolf Fang" members who were treating each other's wounds. His eyes were once again attracted to the strange weapon that was more than a foot long in his hand.  This weapon's blade is like a flying knife. The blade is prismatic and has grooves on three sides. It seems to have been specially treated to be used on the battlefield.??Easily pierce the enemy's defense.  Looking at the manpower of "Langya" and thinking about the performance of these seemingly unknown soldiers on the battlefield, he, the leader in the world, felt frightened. These people seemed to have completely inherited Chen Xu's skills and were decisive.  , ruthless, killing the enemy with one move, never entangled, it is no exaggeration to say that they were born for the battlefield.  Looking at Dayan, I am afraid that only a brat like Chen Xu can train such a team. No wonder he dares to make such a dangerous move.  "Langya" is the well-deserved king of soldiers.  "Did you do this?" Yimei asked Chen Xu as he made a stabbing motion with the military thorn in his hand.  Yimei was willing to accompany Chen Xu on the adventure. When he made this decision, he was even prepared to die.  Of course Chen Xu appreciated his love. The friendship between brothers who had carried guns together was extremely strong, so he had no need to hide it.  "How did you come up with such a terrifying weapon?" When Yimei saw Chen Xu nodding, he continued to ask. If the fellow Jianghu people knew that the arrogant Yimei hero was not ashamed to ask questions because of a weapon, they would definitely be shocked.  He raised his lips and asked, "Why is it so easy to pull out this weapon when it pierces the human body?" Yimei had already experienced the "elegantness" of military thorns, and he did not hide his appreciation for this weapon at all.  Chen Xu pointed to the blood-letting groove of the military spear, "This groove is not only for bleeding. When it is inserted into the human body, the muscles cannot close to the blade surface to prevent it from being sucked." He stroked the groove of the blade with one eyebrow, "This weapon can be  Is there a name?" "Military assassin!" Feng Che replied on behalf of Chen Xu.  "Military Sword?!" Yimei murmured. The way he stroked the blade seemed to be stroking his lover's breast Chen Xu glanced at Feng Che, and he suddenly said solemnly, "Everyone gather." "Lang Ya" paused for a moment.  After resting, they launched a second attack on the enemy.  It is a psychological tactic to tire out and disturb the enemy. The more mysterious the enemy, the more frightening it is. Chen Xu¡¯s purpose is to make the enemy frightened and all the trees and grass are in panic.  "Langya" launched the second attack at an unexpected time and place of the enemy, causing thousands of casualties in Wala.  Although two thousand people have nothing to do with the overall situation compared to an army of 30,000, it has caused great psychological pressure on the opponent. Especially in the following two days, the Oala army will lose a few people every time In the large army of Tuo Tuo Bu Hua  The theory of "Heaven's Punishment" began to spread - this was the punishment of Wala from the Changsheng Heaven.  Although Tuo Tuo Bu Hua killed several officers on the grounds of "disturbing the morale of the army," he failed to curb the weakened morale of the military .

 Volume Three: Battle of Peking Chapter 301: Beggar Gets Married

    Dayan Zhengtong six years.  On a crisp autumn day, the third young lady of the Xue family, the richest businessman in Jinling Prefecture, got married. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even though Miss Xue San is both talented and beautiful, this was originally a very common thing. The reason why it became known throughout the city is mainly due to the Xue family's new son-in-law.  The new son-in-law is a beggar, and Mr. Xue asked the housekeeper to "pick it up" on the street.  On the day the third young lady got married, the house was packed with guests. Rather than congratulations, they were here to watch the fun. Mr.  Master Jingqing, the grandson of the immortal, is obsessed with the third lady, and he might even encounter a drama where "Master Jing fights for love, and the little beggar is brutally ravaged" The truth is always unexpected.  Ms. Xue did not run away from her marriage in public, and Master Jing did not fight for his love. However, I heard that she took the initiative and changed her husband's name to "Chen Xu".  Chen Xu!  ¡° Jinling, and even the entire Dayan, this name is unknown to almost everyone.  The matter must start from six years ago.  The former emperor died and the new emperor ascended the throne.  The orthodox emperor was bewitched by the eunuch "Wang Zhen", so he personally conquered Oara. The Tumubao army was defeated and an army of 200,000 was destroyed.  The Grand Master of Wala, King Huai, also took the lead in chasing the poor bandits and sent troops to Beiping City. The Yan Dynasty was in danger.  The orthodox emperor learned from the painful experience. He defied all opinions and used the courage of the emperor to boldly recruit two young generals, Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui, who had outstanding achievements in the Battle of Tumubao. Especially Chen Xu, who was just 18 years old and just starting out.  He leads the Ministry of War, the Minister of War, and the admiral in charge of the country's troops.  The civil and military affairs of the Manchu dynasty.  Everyone thinks that His Majesty the Emperor is crazy. This is not meritocracy, but a huge irresponsibility to the country and the nation.  Facts have proved that the orthodox emperor's decision was wise, and Chen Xu did not disappoint him.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbgs out???  In a situation where the enemy was strong and we were weak, Chen Xu did not choose to stick to the city. He adopted a strategy of proactively facing the enemy. This move not only demonstrated Dayan's prestige.  And it completely shattered Wala's ambition.  Chen Xu not only has strategy, he is also brave. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Tutuobu Huan¡¯s younger brother, Tutuo Buhuan, the Great Khan of Wala, came to the city, rushed to the rescue.  Once the two armies of Ou and Lai join forces, the capital will be destroyed. At this critical moment of life and death, Chen Xu makes a crazy and bold decision: Chen Xu and the current governor of the East Factory Feng Che lead more than a hundred soldiers of the "Spike" to attack the enemy.  attack.  "A hundred cavalry can defeat an enemy, a hundred cavalry can defeat ten thousand enemies, a hundred cavalry can defeat a hundred thousand enemies" Folk rumors are inconsistent.  The process is tortuous, but the result is bright.  The "Langya" led by Chen Xu demonstrated Dayan's majesty and even impacted Wala's arrogance.  One after another, Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui quickly defeated the Oala cavalry in just seven days. The former arrogant Grand Master Huai Wang collected the remaining soldiers and fled back to the outside of the Great Wall in despair On October 19th, the first year of Zhengtong, the emperor personally  The soldiers who welcomed the victory were rewarded for their merits, and he did not begrudge high-ranking officials and generous salaries.  Chen Xu was not arrogant and complacent. He took the title of duke and relinquished the military power. The orthodox emperor finally could not overcome his persistence and reluctantly took back the military power as compensation.  Dayan's most elite "Langya" is still led by him.  Chen Xu decentralized power, but the emperor's respect for him was greater than before. Just when everyone believed that the youngest Duke of Yan had a bright future, Chen Xu began to slaughter the world on the fifth day after the war.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Some public places with mysterious backgrounds and powerful people in Dayan were uprooted.  Even the old man Tianji, who is known as one of the top ten masters in the world, was not spared; the Zhou family, the richest businessman in Jinling, was brutally wiped out, and no one in the family was left alive.  Chen Xu caused a bloody storm in Dayan, and the wealthy nobles and factions in Dayan were panicked.  Among them, Marquis Jianning was the worst. Even when he was sitting in the room, he was protected by family generals, and it is said that he also invited Fang Dasheng and Master Fahai from Xuankong Temple. However, he still did not escape the bad luck of having a blossoming head.  Jian Ninghou and Old Man Tianji both had their heads blown apart, leaving only a headless body among the blood and flesh. Everyone knew that it was Chen Xu who did it, but no one knew how he managed to kill people invisible.  of.  Very few people know what happened during this period. When people mention Chen Xu later, they feel not only regret but also admiration. He rode a hundred horses to defeat a hundred thousand soldiers. All the good men in Dayan admired the demeanor of the military god on the battlefield and even named their sons "Xu".  "There are more and more people saying that it is reasonable for Xue Yingying to change her husband's name.  ***************************************** Autumn night, Qinhuai RiverIn the new house of the Chen Mansion in Ban Changqianli, Chen Xu suffered from insomnia and his thoughts returned from the past to the present. Before dinner, he wrote the words "I want to get up with you" in front of Yingying, thinking about her familiar and friendly angry expression.  , he couldn't help but smile.  Chen Xu smiled and even cried. He missed his mother, Qingtan, and worried about Mengyao.  Over the years, Chen Xu has traveled all over the country and just wants to find Mengyao. He stubbornly believes that as long as he doesn¡¯t see her body, she must still be alive. However, as time goes by, the hope becomes increasingly slim  Damn, men really don¡¯t have any good things.  Yingying¡¯s anger is hard to get rid of. Doesn¡¯t the righteous and heroic man in the legendary novel not exist?  The romantic scholars in the academy, who pride themselves on being romantic, gather together in small groups, and the topic of discussion is always about the flower boats on the Qinhuai River. They proudly show off which fans are favored by them; as for the male disciples in the military attach¨¦s  , after practicing martial arts, their greatest pleasure is to criticize female disciples, and what is even more hateful is to create some kind of beauty ranking list. Like the prostitutes in the bar, they are crowned with titles such as the number one female disciple, the second female disciple, and the female bachelor's degree.  Such things, thinking of these, she felt an indescribable disgust.  Although Chen Xu was poor, looking at his righteous look, I thought he would be a good person, but he turned out to be the same person.  Mentioning this name, Yingying thought of that legendary man again. If he hadn't defeated the enemy with hundreds of horses, the battle to defend the capital would have been defeated. How could Dayan be as prosperous and stable as it is today if Wala marched straight into it?  "If I could see him once, I would be willing to live ten years shorter, but can I really see him?"  Some people said he was dead, some said he was looking for a place to heal his wounds, and some said he was imprisoned in the Xuankong Temple In fact, what would happen if we really saw him?  A man as capable as him must be very proud and may be disdainful of himself.  Yingying pouted helplessly, and she compared Chen Xu with Chen Xu. They were both men, so why were there such big differences in their lives?  "Miss, it's getting late, it's time to go to bed." Baoyu made the bed and asked Yingying.  "Baoyu, do you feel that my uncle is a bit familiar to you? I always feel like I have seen him somewhere." Xue Yingying said thoughtfully.  Baoyu shook her head. She didn't feel familiar, but she thought her new uncle was quite handsome.  ¡°Are all beggars so handsome when they look good?  Baoyu even had the urge to imitate the young lady and pick up another one.  Yingying didn't eat dinner either - she was so angry - Baoyu prepared a midnight snack before going to bed. She looked at the exquisite snacks on the plate and thought about it, "Baoyu, go and bring some food to my uncle."  Seeing Baoyu turn her head, she added, "Don't think blindly. I can't let people accuse me of abusing my husband." Baoyu: "" Hearing the footsteps outside the door, Chen Xu wiped his hands  Get rid of the tears and sadness, straighten your clothes, and look at the books on the bookshelf.  After two lifetimes, and after years of hard work, Chen Xu's state of mind has long been stable. Let alone Baoyu, even the old men in the officialdom cannot read his inner thoughts from his expression.  Baoyu placed the snacks on the table next to Chen Xu. She emphasized that this was the lady's order.  Chen Xu turned to look at Baoyu. Baoyu felt an inexplicable panic and hurriedly said, "Uncle, this is what the lady ordered." Chen Xu smiled faintly, and Baoyu suddenly felt relaxed. After leaving the study, she regained her exquisiteness.  I was thinking, what happened just now?  My uncle has been silent and reticent in the past few days since he married the young lady. I thought he was just a coward, but why was his gaze just now more majestic than the master's?  There was nothing to say all night. On the second day, just after Yin Shi, it was not bright yet. Yingying had already gotten up to wash herself. While combing her hair, she told Baoyu to wake Chen Xu up.  The lights are on at three o'clock and the rooster is on the fifth o'clock. It's when the boy is studying. The black-haired man doesn't know how to study early, and the white-haired party regrets studying late. My husband is already twenty-four years old. It is already a bit late to start practicing literature and martial arts at this time. If you don't know how to cherish your time,  , then there is no hope.  Baoyu asked Chen Xu to get up. She quoted the young lady's words, "The day's plan starts in the morning. If you wait too long to get it right, the young lady will be anxious." As she spoke, the toiletries were already prepared. While Chen Xu was cleaning his teeth, she  He quickly folded the quilt.  "Baoyu, I think it is necessary to remind you that it is better not to fold the quilt immediately after getting up. This is better for your health." "Why?" Baoyu looked at Chen Xu dubiously. Didn't you say that beggars sleep on the floor?  ?  Does your uncle still understand these principles?  It was difficult for Chen Xu to explain clearly to Baoyu the metabolic activities of the human body during sleep. He only explained, "When people sleep, the body naturally emits certain things. If you fold the quilt immediately, these things will be covered in the quilt until night."  It's definitely not good for your health to stay in it while sleeping." "Dispersing something? What" Before Baoyu finished speaking, the door was pushed open forcefully.She stood outside the door with her eyebrows raised, her well-tailored training clothes wrapped around her slim body, making her look heroic.  "My lord, I am more diligent than playful. The ancients heard that the chicken dances. From now on, you will practice with me at this time every day." Baoyu hurriedly folded the quilt, and Chen Xu sighed in his heart, "Well, what I just said is in vain.  "An open space in the house has been used as a training ground by Yingying. Yingying performed a set of sword skills in front of Chen Xu, which are must-learn sword skills for the outer disciples of Shen Dao Martial Arts School.  Yingying is an outer sect disciple of the military attache. She has worked hard on this sword technique. There are hundreds of brothers and sisters in the outer sect. Except for being unable to defeat her best friend Douer, she is firmly ranked second.

 Volume 3 The Defense of Peking Chapter 302 Military Rank System

    Douer's surname is Zhu, and her nickname is Su'e. She is definitely an alternative existence in the martial arts gym. She usually doesn't pay much attention to her practice, and her moves are often not done right. She often adds her own moves without permission.  The master who taught swordsmanship didn't like her, saying that she was too lazy to do anything great.  Even though Douer is looked down upon by her master, no one in the outer sect can beat her. I heard that a senior sister from the inner sect once challenged her and she beat someone with her bare hands until their teeth were everywhere, but no one witnessed it at that time.  Yingying asked Douer about this, and Douer nodded in agreement.  Yingying said in surprise, "If you can defeat the inner sect's senior sister, maybe they will promote you to the inner sect for further study." Dou'er's expression was quite disdainful, she did not care about the immortal immortal's skills at all.  What kind of person is the Immortal Immortal?  Six years ago, he was the top master in the world. He was an existence that the younger generation looked up to and was not qualified. Yingying had every reason to believe that Douer had sour grapes.  "Don't ask Mr. Jing to give personal guidance, even if she can enter the inner gate of the martial arts hall, she can still laugh in her dreams.  If she had agreed to the Jing family's marriage proposal, it would have been a matter of course, but she would never entrust the rest of her life to a man who would abandon a woman and run away when in danger.  Every time the Jing family sent someone to propose marriage, Yingying would think of the person she met when she was a child. Although she couldn't remember his appearance, the way he fought with people seemed to be burned into her mind. If he had been willing to accept a disciple in the first place,  Enough.  Yingying has never been discouraged in her heart. Without the guidance of a famous teacher, why not make up for her weakness with diligence?  Practice makes perfect, if you stick to it, one day you will be able to turn your bad things into something magical.  This idea applies to her.  The same goes for her husband.  Yingying performed a complete set of sword skills, and she asked Chen Xu to evaluate her.  Chen Xu scratched his head helplessly. This sword technique was full of flaws in his eyes. Every time Yingying made a move, he had dozens of ways to force her to abandon her sword and surrender. However, seeing how excited she was, he really couldn't bear to attack her.  .  Having dreams is a good thing and should be encouraged.  "My lord, you have never learned kung fu and you will not be able to appreciate the subtlety of sword skills. Starting today, I will teach you this set of sword skills." Yingying mistakenly mistook Feng Jing for Ma Liang, while Chen Xu rubbed his forehead in pain.  Learning unskilled sword skills from Yingying step by step is simply torture.  "Three feet of ice does not last in a day," Xue Yingying taught Chen Xu the five sword techniques and asked him to practice, while she began to practice another set of sword techniques.  This set of swordsmanship is called Shenwei swordsmanship. It is said that when the swordsmanship is deployed, the shadow of the sword flickers like a god descending to earth.  Chen Xu watched Yingying perform a few moves, and he summarized them in four words - embroidered legs with fancy fists.  The martial arts hall holds a competition every year, and the top three in the competition are transferred to the inner sect for further study.  It is said that individual outstanding male disciples can also be recommended by the martial arts hall to participate in the selection of the "Spike" team in the coming spring.  Since the "Hundred Riders Defeat the Enemy" battle to defend the capital, "Langya" has become very popular.  It is said that His Highness the Crown Prince was kicked into the "Spike" for training by the Emperor. If he can establish a relationship with the current Crown Prince, how can his future be limited?  What's more, as long as you can pass the "Spike" assessment, you will be awarded the rank of second lieutenant.  The military rank system, a complete military hierarchy from marshal to soldier, was proposed by Chen Xu, the former Minister of War, and promoted by General Yang Yun. The military rank system is divided into three levels and ten levels, and general officers are divided into three categories: general, lieutenant general, and major general.  Grades; school officers are divided into four levels: colonel, colonel, lieutenant colonel and major; lieutenant officers are divided into three levels: captain, lieutenant and second lieutenant.  Since the Zhengtong Emperor personally awarded titles to meritorious officers in the first year of Zhengtong, the military hierarchy has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people of Great Yan. Military rank is the title of a soldier. This can be said to be the ultimate goal for soldiers to strive for. To become a second lieutenant is to become a "wolf fang"  Military rank.  With such a huge benefit, why would people in the world not flock to it?  Of course, the selection of "Langya" is extremely strict, and most of the qualified candidates are elites in the military. If it weren't for the immortal immortal Jing who has some friendship with the general Yang Yunrui and the governor of the East Factory Feng Che, the disciples of the martial arts school would want to participate in the selection.  These are all unimaginable things.  Although no disciple has been successfully selected so far, the martial arts school is becoming more and more famous.  The competition is getting more and more attention every year.  The male disciples want to strive for a good future, but the female disciples compete for reputation. In recent years, women with all-round talents in both civil and military arts have become more and more popular, and they have emerged in martial arts competitions.  Maybe he was attracted by the young leader of the family. The story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai has never been an unpopular one.  As for Yingying, she used to just want to win a reputation, but now she just wants to set an example for her husband. If the master's skills are all scum, how can the apprentice be any better?  Yingying made a detailed plan in order for Chen Xu to be able to become a general or general in the future. She would spend two hours a day reading and practicing calligraphy, and two hours a day practicing martial arts. The rest of the time would be at her disposal.  Chen Xu enjoyed this feeling very much and he had no objection.  Baoyu prepared breakfast, two bowls of japonica rice porridge with rock sugar added; three eggs, andIt was a drawer of steamed buns, with mushrooms and chicken wrapped in tofu skin. The aroma was fragrant, but the portion was not large. Chen Xu estimated that he could eat three plates.  "You made these?" Chen Xu looked at the buns and thought about them. His mother had made them for him before. She didn't have much talent in cooking, but he missed the taste very much.  Baoyu nodded. Chen Xu thought about drinking water and not forgetting the well digger. He asked Baoyu to sit down and eat together, and let a girl watch them eat. He couldn't bear it.  Yingying glared at Chen Xu, "Master, how can a maid serve at the table when the master is having a meal?" Baoyu also said that he would just serve him by the side. Even so, seeing the young lady picking up the buns and chewing them, she couldn't help but  He swallowed involuntarily.  A girl of fourteen or fifteen years old is the age when she is gluttonous, so it is really difficult for her.  *************************************** "Ms. sir, today you must teach me what you have learned  Master the five-stroke sword technique, and don't forget to study." After breakfast, Yingying said to Chen Xu, "I have to visit the elders with my father today, and I may not be back at noon, so you can't be lazy." After that, she said.  Baoyu was asked to supervise Chen Xu, "You must report to me truthfully every word and deed of my uncle." Chen Xu: "" Jingu drove Yingying away, and Baoyu stood beside Chen Xu dutifully.  When Chen Xu left, she also left, and when Chen Xu stopped, she stopped, staring at him unblinkingly, as if Chen Xu would evaporate from the world if he was not careful.  "Baoyu, how old are you this year?" "As for my uncle, I am fourteen this year," Baoyu answered honestly, then paused and said, "According to the lady's instructions, uncle, you should go to school."  "You are a fourteen-year-old girl. Where is your family?" "I don't know about my family. I was sold to the Xue family since I was a child. The lady has always treated me very well. And uncle, you really should go to school.  Otherwise, I will tell the lady." "Baoyu, do you know that the study is never a place for studying?" Chen Xu grinned. Of course, with his experience, it would be easy to fool a stubborn girl.  It's like playing.  Baoyu¡¯s eyes really widened. What kind of statement is this?  "The autumn air is crisp and clear, and the wilderness is a vast world. Only by broadening your horizons can you study efficiently." Baoyu was a little tempted but a little hesitant. Chen Xu picked up a copy of "The Analects of Confucius" and pushed Baoyu's shoulders and said, "Let's go!  "The two of them were far away from home, and Baoyu felt a little uneasy, "Uncle, the lady will definitely blame her if she finds out, why don't we go back?" "But I can't deceive the lady's trust.  "If that's the case, when your lady asks, I'll tell you that you had to take me out. I just arrived in Jinling and I don't know the people. How dare I go out casually?" Baoyu heard what Chen Xu said.  She cried "Wow".

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 303 Roasted Hare and the Little Beggar

    Changganli has been a densely populated place since ancient times. It is prosperous and prosperous. Now it has formed two highly professional markets. The big market mainly sells grain and agricultural and sideline products, and the other market sells bamboo, wood and carbon.  Salary is the main thing.  The two of them walked in the street where pedestrians were passing by. Chen Xu led the way and Baoyu followed step by step. He looked around with a look that made him feel guilty than a thief.  "Uncle, where do you want to go? The young lady will be back soon. How about we go back?" "How about you go back by yourself?" Chen Xu stopped and looked at Baoyu jokingly. How could Baoyu agree?  Chen Xu walked casually to the countryside, and Baoyu quickened his pace to follow. As she walked, she wondered, her uncle was familiar with the roads, could he have been here before?  With such "confidence", isn't he afraid that he won't be able to find his way home?  The two came to the outskirts. There were fewer pedestrians and more small animals. Birds were flying up and down in the trees. Baoyu didn't go out much. She excitedly pulled Chen Xu's sleeves and chattered about this and that.  , as for what Yingying explained, it seems to have been thrown out of the window.  The fallen leaves were rustling in the forest. Chen Xu looked at Baoyu who was in high spirits. Thinking about Yingying's arrangements, he felt more and more heavy in his heart.  Yingying looks very similar to her mother. Seeing her is like seeing her mother. Chen Xu has been traveling all over the world in the past few years, and he comes to Jinling basically every year.  Hearing people talk about Yingying being forced to get married by her father, his self-perceived peace of mind suddenly started to ripple, as if something vital had been taken away.  Chen Xu knew this was jealousy, but he didn't understand why he had such thoughts.  It happened that the old housekeeper of the Xue Mansion, Lai Fu, was walking around the street and touching a beggar who looked more pleasing to the eye. He couldn't resist the urge in his heart and hypnotized Lai Fu This is what happened next.  Chen Xu¡¯s feelings for Yingying are not mixed with any feelings between men and women. He thought it would be easy to get together and break up, but it was only at this moment that he suddenly realized that all this was just self-deception.  Their relationship as husband and wife has been officially recognized by Dayan. If one day he drifts away, even if the two of them are innocent - if they don't consummate their marriage with such a beautiful woman, no one will believe it - nothing will happen to Yingying.  There is only the word "abandoned wife".  "Chen Xu is riding a tiger and can't get off. How to arrange Yingying in the future is a question.  "Uncle, look!" Baoyu suddenly pulled Chen Xu's sleeve and shouted.  "It's a little rabbit." Chen Xu turned around and saw a plump wild rabbit running through the grass. He picked up a small stone and threw it out with a "swish". There was a crisp "pop" sound and the stone hit the ground.  Hit in the head, the hare rolled and fell to the ground, and then stopped moving.  Baoyu's expression seemed surprised. She looked at Chen Xu in disbelief, "Uncle. Youyou" Chen Xu clapped his hands nonchalantly and said, "It's just a coincidence. I guess it would be fine if it were you."  Baoyu said, "Why did you beat it to death? It's so pitiful." Chen Xu touched his nose in disbelief. It was really a mistake.  Then again, women¡¯s love for furry animals began to spread in Dayan?  The rabbit could not be resurrected, but Chen Xu had the ability to turn it into a delicious meal. He took out the paratrooper knife he carried with him, skinned it and disemboweled it with quick movements Baoyu felt cruel at first, and she turned away.  look.  In the end, she couldn't overcome her inner curiosity. Especially when she saw Chen Xu conjuring a paratrooper knife, her curiosity became even stronger. Her uncle didn't bring a knife with him before going out.  Baoyu had never heard of the allusion of "the cook eats the cow". Looking at Chen Xu's flowing movements and thinking about the scene of the Xue family's master chef killing rabbits, she understood what the gap was.  Since ancient times, masters have been among the people.  Are all beggars so versatile?  Baoyu couldn't figure it out more and more, but I'm afraid the young lady wouldn't allow her uncle to do these things.  What is Baoyu thinking? Chen Xumenqing, look at the sharp weapon in his hand.  He decided not to tell her that the knife killed many more people than rabbits.  Chen Xu peeled and washed the rabbit meat, gathered some dry firewood, set up a fire and started roasting the rabbit meat. The oil dripped into the fire and simmered the meat. Baoyu couldn't help but licked his lips. His uncle made it look very fragrant.  .  "Uncle, we didn't bring any salt with us." Amid the sighs of regret, Chen Xu took out a few delicate small tin cans from his arms, rotated the lids of the tin cans, and several even holes appeared on the lids.  Sprinkle the contents of the jars separately over the rabbit.  Baoyu couldn¡¯t understand again. How many things did she not know about my uncle?  One of the jars was filled with salt, and the other was filled with a red powdery substance. It was a bit pungent when it was brought to the nose and smelled. Baoyu couldn't help but sneeze.  "AuntUncle, these arefan pepper powder, how did you get it?" Fan pepper, also called chili pepper, is rare in Dayan.With the financial resources of the Xue family, only the host family has the opportunity to taste Xixi. How can Baoyu not be surprised?  Chen Xu smiled and said nothing.  Baoyu pouted, and she picked up another jar. The jar contained something like grass seeds. It was said to be grass seeds, but it had a strange aroma, especially when Chen Xu sprinkled these "grass seeds" on the rabbits.  On the meat, the aroma is getting stronger and stronger, making people salivate.  "Uncle, what is this? I have never seen it." "This is called cumin. I got it with a lot of effort. It is the best spice for roast beef and mutton." The rabbit meat has been roasted until it is brown and aged.  Xu cut off a piece and handed it to Baoyu, "Try it." Baoyu believed that she was a maid from a wealthy family. Regardless of food and clothing, she was definitely much better than the average young lady from a small family. After eating Chen Xu  After eating barbecue, she realized that she was wrong. It turned out that the most delicious food in the world was at Beggar¡¯s Gang¡ªmy uncle must have learned this skill from Beggar¡¯s Gang.  Baoyu tasted chili pepper for the first time, and even though it was so spicy that she couldn't help but keep eating it in her mouth. When Chen Xu saw the sweat on her forehead, he remembered Mengyao's first time eating chili pepper.  .  Mengyao!  Chen Xu's heart hurt. He handed the rabbit meat into Baoyu's hand and turned away.  When Chen Xu turned back to where he was, the rabbit meat in Baoyu's hand had disappeared.  "Eating so fast?" Baoyu looked at Chen Xu aggrievedly. She pointed to the thin figure running in front of her right, "The rabbit meat was snatched away by that little beggar." Chen Xu stared at it for a long time, and he suddenly smiled, "  If it's gone, it's gone. He's probably very hungry." Chen Xu could catch up if he wanted to, but having worked in the sacred profession of beggar, he felt particularly kind to him.  Chen Xu was satisfied, but Baoyu was still a little unsatisfied. She hadn't eaten enough of such delicious rabbit meat.  Bao Yuyang asked Chen Xu to bake another rabbit. However, seeing that his companion died here, the rabbit refused to continue.  Chen Xu waved his hands helplessly. On the way home, he discovered that Baoyu had put a few pebbles on his body intentionally or unintentionally. Whenever she saw a living creature, she wanted to practice her skills.  "Baoyu, what do you think that is?" Chen Xu pointed at a few hens on the grass.  "Hen." Chen Xu shook his head, "I said it was a roast chicken." Baoyu swallowed with a "gumble", "But" "But we have to bring some game to Yingying." Chen Xu said,  "The cannibal has a short tongue, let's strive for leniency."

 Volume 3 The Defense of Peking Chapter 304 Academy

    Chen Xu's words came true, and Yingying happened to get out of the car when they walked to the door of their house.  Yingying was stunned for a moment, and then her face elongated, looking as serious as an old Montenegro monster.  Chen Xu looked at Baoyu who was so frightened that his face turned yellow. He weighed the roasted chicken and said, "You're back so early? I roasted this specially for you. It's full of color, flavor and flavor. Try it."  After glaring at Chen Xu, she took a deep breath and walked into the house without saying a word.  "You still don't appreciate it," Chen Xu said to himself, "The roast chicken I cook is the best in the world. Even if the emperor or princess wants to eat it, they have to make a reservation in advance." Chen Xu told the truth, but Yingying and Baoyu didn't.  He couldn't hear it. Jin Gu heard it but didn't believe it. He just looked at the roast chicken in Chen Xu's hand and drooled.  Baoyu is the young lady's personal maid, and he can usually enjoy the hot and spicy food with the young lady. He Jingu is just a servant, so he only gets to see some fishy smells during the holidays, and the temptation of roast chicken is huge.  "Look at how useless you are," Chen Xu muttered, casually throwing the roast chicken to Jin Gu, "I'll reward you." Jin Gu held the roast chicken in his arms. He looked at his uncle in disbelief. He was a beggar he usually saw.  Even taking cold steamed buns as gold ingots to keep, my uncle is definitely a strange flower among beggars.  "Thank you thank you uncle for the reward," Jin Gu is sixteen this year. He is a very contented young man. A roast chicken from Chen Xu makes him so grateful that he can't help but feel his heart and lungs. "From now on, if my uncle has any orders, just ask him." "Okay,  You go and do your work." "Okay!" Jin Gu agreed happily. Looking at Chen Xu's back was like seeing an oversized roast chicken, and he had meat to eat with his uncle.  Chen Xu pushed open the study door.  Yingying sat on the wooden chair next to the desk with a gloomy face, and Baoyu knelt on the ground. Her shoulders hunched slightly, and her hands kept wiping away her tears.  "I said, why are you arguing with a child? It was me who suggested we go out for a walk. Baoyu is a maid, so she has to listen to me." While talking, Chen Xu pulled Baoyu to stand up, and Baoyu stood up.  Some didn't dare but couldn't resist. I never thought that my uncle, who seemed so weak, could be so strong.  Yingying snorted.  She originally didn't want to punish Baoyu, she just wanted to scare the monkeys and give Chen Xu a blow, but Chen Xu didn't seem to accept her behavior at all.  "Can Baoyu just turn a deaf ear to my words?" Chen Xu smiled and sent Baoyu to the door. "You have nothing to do here. You go out and do your work first." After a pause, he said,  "You blame me for this today. I'll roast a rabbit for you later." "Pah!" Yingying slapped her hand on the desk, and Baoyu shivered in fright.  Looking at Chen Xu's eyes, she ran away with small steps.  "I'm talking about grandma. Why are you so angry?" Chen Xu still looked cynical.  "Ms. sir, how can you do these things?" Yingying stood up and walked to Chen Xu. She looked at him seriously, "Sage Yun Junzi is far away from the kitchen, haven't you heard of this truth?" Chen Xu couldn't help laughing.  , "A gentleman stays away from the cook? Are all the words of the sage right?" "A gentleman stays away from the cook, but it is an escape mentality of out of sight, out of mind. You can eat beef and mutton, but you can't watch the bloody slaughter scene. Isn't this deceiving yourself and others?"  Furthermore, Chen Xu crawled over from the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood.  Has he not seen such bloody scenes often?  "Youyou actually doubted the saint?" Yingying opened her mouth with a look of disbelief. Scholars look down on saints. Isn't this just someone who forgets to dig a well?  "How can a saint be wrong?!" "Only villains and women are difficult to raise. This is what Zi said, right? Do you think what he said makes sense?" Yingying was speechless, and she suddenly picked up the ruler on the table.  Just when Chen Xu thought she was going to hit him, the ruler hit her own left hand.  ¡°Pa!¡± A red mark swelled up on Yingying¡¯s delicate palm.  Yingying grinned slightly.  But she said sternly, "Ms. sir, it is against women's ethics for a wife to hit her husband. However, I have to urge you to study. If you don't study hard, I will punish myself." "Pa!  "Yingying's ruler fell again but was held by Chen Xu. He murmured to himself, "Why are you so wrong with my mother?" Yingying didn't hear what Chen Xu was mumbling, but she saw the tears in Chen Xu's eyes.  , her heart suddenly softened, no one is a sage, no one can make mistakes, as long as they know their mistakes and can correct them.  ********************************* Yingying¡¯s ideal husband is someone who can bring peace to the country through literature and power and rule the country through military skills.  With her guidance in martial arts, he may not be as good as those masters in the world, but he is more than enough to be a qualified general; as for studying, studying behind closed doors is not an option after all. She went back to her parents' home today to beg her father to mediate so that her husband could study at Bailu Academy.  &nbsp; Egret Academy is the most prestigious private school in Jinling. The academy¡¯s wine-making institution, Gu Minzhi, is a great scholar of the time. It is said that he is also a loyal supporter of Fang Hong, Fang Dasheng. To paraphrase today, he is Fang Dasheng¡¯s die-hard fan.  " Master Gu's disciples and former officials are all over the world. He is more or less the chief examiner of every Jiangnan Provincial Examination. If a candidate from Jinling City has never been to Bailu Academy, he is simply inferior to others.  Of course, not everyone can enter Bailu Academy.  Mr. Gu believed in Confucianism and valued farmers over merchants. In his eyes, money is not everything.  Xue Yingying put a lot of effort into getting Chen Xu to study in the academy.  The Xue family's business was spread all over the world, and Xue's father always had a few reliable friends in the yamen. Father Xue couldn't stand his daughter's bullying, so he shamelessly asked Mr. Qian of the government yamen for help in making peace.  Of course, asking for help requires money. Mr. Qian opened his mouth and asked for fifty taels.  In Dayan, fifty taels of silver was an average person's annual income. Yingying had the guts, and the money came from her dowry.  Master Qian¡¯s work efficiency was not low. The next day after the incident, Father Xue conveyed Master Qian¡¯s words to his daughter.  "Master Qian said that Master Gu agreed to meet your husband-in-law and evaluate his knowledge. If he is really a talent that can be made, he will accept it as an exception. If it is really rotten wood, then don't blame the master for being selfless. You tomorrow morning  Take Chen Xu to the academy and get ready tonight." After saying that, Father Xue sighed again, "Yingying, the path of learning is so difficult, why do you have to go through such trouble?  , why not let him learn some skills in his own shop and become a rich man in the future, what's wrong with that?" Yingying bit her lip and shook her head stubbornly.  "Scholars, farmers, industry and commerce, merchants are at the bottom, no wonder you have this idea." Father Xue said with emotion, "Master Chen Xu, the former Minister of War, paid special attention to business. If Dayan continues to be in power, with his talents and  With courage, merchants will definitely not be in such an embarrassing situation. "  He asked back, "Master Chen values ????business? How come I haven't heard of it?"

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 305 Zhou Yu looks at the flowing water on the small bridge

    Xue's father mostly heard about Chen Xu's operations before the war. He told his daughter that Chen Xu mobilized the people to transport grain and grass, extorted nobles and wealthy people, and forcibly issued national debt in the name of suppressing the rebel party.  ??The common people sell their physical strength for the imperial court, and the imperial court pays the common people. What is the difference between this and hiring workers in their own workshops?  The country borrows money from the world's rich, and businesses borrow money from banks, isn't that the same thing?  Of course, in this transaction, it was Grandpa who owed money. Not only did he not pay interest, but he has not yet returned the principal.  The main purpose of Xue's father telling his daughter this was to hope that her daughter would realize that business is not a cheap industry and that business can also save the country, and finally convince her to give up the unrealistic fantasy of being a general's wife.  Yingying is a girl who refuses to give up easily. The first thing she does when she gets home is to find a book.  "The Analects", "Mencius", "Shangshu", "Book of Rites", "Spring and Autumn" are all Confucian classics.  Chen Xu looked at the pile of thread-bound books in front of him. He felt his scalp was numb. He hadn't seen so many books in many years.  Yingying told Chen Xu about studying at Bailu Academy.  "Master Gu will test your knowledge tomorrow. Only if you pass the test can you enter the academy." "Don't you want me to be a general? Bookworms don't know how to lead troops in war." Yingying raised her chin and said proudly, "I  In the future, my husband will be a Confucian general, who will be a general and a prime minister, just like Chen Shangshu, who saves the country from danger and saves the people from fire and water. " At this moment, Chen Xu hated himself extremely.  "Yingying, there is a saying that if you win the world, you will lose her. Don't you worry that I will become famous and then you will be a poor wife? I heard that Princess Sirou is not married yet. If I really become a general like that Chen Xu  If you don't succeed, you might end up becoming a prince-in-law" Before Chen Xu could finish his words, he couldn't continue.  Her dark eyes stared at him unblinkingly, tears welling up in her eyes and then rolling down.  "Youyou have no conscience!" Just as Chen Xu was about to comfort him, Yingying said fiercely, "People say that a poor wife will never go to court. If you are really so heartless, I will file a complaint against the emperor. If the emperor does not uphold justice,  I will wipe my neck and go to the Lord of Hell to sue you" "Hiss" Chen Xu took a deep breath. At this moment, he felt particularly sympathetic to Chen Shimei.  After Yingying cried, she still did not give up the "torture" of Chen Xu. She supervised him to "burn the midnight oil and fight at night".  "Madam, although sharpening one's skills in battle is not fun, I feel that the most important thing to do now is to rest. Only with sufficient energy can we cope with tomorrow's assessment." Chen Xu has never seen Gu Minzhi, but he has heard about it.  Because of Fang Hong, the two of them were destined not to pee in the same pot, which was a bit difficult to handle.  "Mr. sir, are you really sleepy?" Yingying asked after yawning.  Sleepiness is contagious. Chen Xu yawned until tears came out. He nodded hurriedly, "Of course I'm sleepy. I woke up before dawn in the morning." Yingying nodded and asked Chen Xu to wait.  .  I hurriedly went and came back. When I came back, I had a rope and an awl in my hand.  "Ms. sir, the ancients paid attention to the cantilevering of the head and the stabbing of the buttocks" "Stop!" Chen Xu jumped up quickly, this woman is too cruel.  "Mr. sir, are you still sleepy?" Chen Xu quickly shook his head, "If I were to be sleepy again, how serious would I be?" Yingying unrolled the thread to bind the book for Chen Xu again.  Chen Xu said sadly, "But I already know everything by heart." "Nonsense!" Yingying picked up the ruler and gave herself a ruler. Chen Xu didn't stop her this time. This woman should be taught a lesson.  "Ms. sir. The most important thing in learning is to be complacent" "Do I have it? I really know it by heart. If you don't believe me, you can test me." Yingying looked at Chen Xu suspiciously. She picked up the "Mencius" spread out in front of Chen Xu and casually  Turn a page.  "Today, let's start!" Yingying read the first two words of this page, and she looked at Chen Xu eagerly.  Chen Xu collapsed and said, "You have to let me read it again first, right?" "Don't you know how to memorize it?" The two negotiated for a while, and Yingying handed "Mencius" to Chen Xu. After a while of tea, she started  Exam results.  When it comes to shorthand, in the entire Dayan, Chen Xu is ranked second, and no one dares to be called first. As early as in his previous life, Chen Xu showed extraordinary talent. He wrote about ten pages of A4 paper with size 5 characters.  He could remember at least 80% of the obscure text after reading it from cover to cover.  Of course, a mere piece of "King Hui of Liang" is not a problem.  &nbsp; "Have you read it before?" Yingying took the test again, and Chen Xu read it once and continued to memorize it; he checked from the four books and five classics, and Chen Xu could handle them all with ease.  The more Yingying listened, the more frightened she became, and the more she listened, the less able to conceal her inner ecstasy.  If your husband really has the gift of photographic memory, it seems that one day he will win the title of Toad Palace. Yingying wants to cry a little. What could be more exciting than realizing her dream?  ??The next day, Chen Xu and his wife came to Bailu Academy.  "Ms. sir, when you get in front of the Master, you have to behave well and leave a good impression on him. Your future is limitless." Having witnessed Chen Xu's powerful memory last night, Yingying's attitude towards him has changed significantly. This time  Preaching also has the meaning of giving advice.  Chen Xu felt indescribably happy, so he decided not to tell Yingying that she could forget shorthand very quickly. What she had memorized yesterday, she had already forgotten most of it.  "Uncle, we have arrived at the academy." Jin Gu, who was driving the car, turned around and said.  Chen Xu jumped out of the car first and reached out to help Yingying, but Yingying did not avoid it this time In order to pay a visit to Mrs. Gu, Yingying changed into men's clothes, tied her hair on top of her head with a scarf and fixed it with a hairpin. She was wearing a moon-white t-shirt.  Anyone who looks at it will inevitably praise "What a heroine"; needless to say, Chen Xu, with his handsome face and melancholy eyes, is definitely qualified to make the women on the flower boats scream when he walks along the Qinhuai River.  Jin Gu followed the two of them with Shu Xiu on his back. Seeing the gazes of the students coming and going, he felt extra proud.  Master Gu has passed the destined age, his hair and beard are gray, his energy is strong, he is not angry but he is dignified.  The old man knew the purpose of Chen Xu's visit, so he just snorted and asked expressionlessly, "What books do you usually read and write?" Chen Xu frowned when he heard this. He had no love for such a sour scholar who thought highly of himself; but Yingying  She said respectfully, "The Classics and History Collection covers everything" Yingying originally wanted to say Four Books and Five Classics, but she felt nervous, so she said it was the Classics and History Collection.  Master Gu's expression became more and more impatient. The four major categories of the Classics and History Collection basically cover all knowledge. In the past thousand years, countless sages have mastered the classics, but no one dares to say that they have dabbled in them. The son-in-law of a merchant actually did it. That's it.  Why do you need to come to the academy?  In his heart, Chen Xu was already looking forward to the death penalty.  Yingying also realized the slip of the tongue, and when she saw the master's expression changed, she was so anxious that she almost shed tears.  Yingying wanted to defend herself, but was interrupted by Master Gu.  "In that case, I'm going to make a match. How about you come and make a match?" Master Gu pointed at Chen Xu and said. Yingying secretly complained in her heart. She originally thought that the master was going to test Confucian classics, but she didn't expect to make a match. If the master had the intention to embarrass herself,  How can my husband confront me?  "Read in the spring, read in the autumn, read in the spring and autumn." Master Gu stared at Chen Xu intensely. Since he has already dabbled in the classics and history, does a mere pair count as making things difficult?  Yingying thought hard, but she couldn't think of a neat and meaningful second line, all because of her own indiscretion.  Chen Xu looked at Yingying, who was about to cry. He smiled and said, "Master Gu, the students also have a pair, how about you come and pair the second line?" The master was stunned, his eyes widened, and he looked at Chen Xu in disbelief.  "A scholarly discussion has nothing to do with seniority. Are you afraid, Master?" "Please tell me what's right!" Master Gu squeezed out these words through his teeth, and he became a little angry with embarrassment.  "Zhou Yu looked at the flowing water on the small bridge. Master invited me." Chen Xu said calmly and calmly.  ps: ********************************* Thank you for the reward of "Dead Beauty and Destruction Day" children's shoes, take a bow!

 Volume 3 The Defense of Peking Chapter 306 Allusions

    Yingying's first feeling about Chen Xu's challenge to the Confucius was that she was nervous. She had never heard of anyone in the academy who dared to challenge the Confucius' authority.  The matter of your husband going to Bailu Academy to study is probably going to come to naught, but it¡¯s all because of his own words.  She was a little surprised when she heard about Chen Xu's match. Zhou Gongjin was handsome and elegant, capable of bringing stability to the country with his literary skills and his military skills. She had admired such a heroic figure since she was a child. As for his wife Xiao Qiao, she was even more surprised.  Women all over the world are envious, jealous, and hateful.  Zhou Yu looked at the flowing water on the small bridge, Zhou Lang was elegant, and the commander-in-chief who defeated Cao's army in the Battle of Red Cliff turned around and turned from killing to poetry and painting. How free and easy is this?  Xiao Qiao, Xiao Qiao, Zhou Yu looked at Xiao Qiao, the couple raised eyebrows together, wouldn't they envy others?  It's a double entendre.  Of course, Yingying didn¡¯t understand the deeper meaning of ¡°Little Bridge and Flowing Water¡±. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t understand, otherwise she would have gone crazy on the spot.  Mrs. Gu¡¯s expression was very exciting, her face suddenly turned red, veins appeared on her forehead, her eyes were wide open, her breathing was heavy, and she looked like she was constipated.  "Get out!" After Master Gu fell silent, he completely exploded.  Chen Xu shrugged slightly, gently took Yingying's hand and turned away.  Yingying was unwilling to give in. She originally wanted to beg the master again, but when she saw the look in Chen Xu's eyes, for some reason, she didn't want to refute him.  When Chen Xu walked to the door, he suddenly turned around.  "Master Gu, the student suddenly remembered an allusion. I wonder if Master Gu is interested in listening to it?" Master Gu hated these kind of genteel scum and was about to kick him out, but Chen Xu said, "Master, you don't even have this magnanimity.  Right?" The master snorted and said nothing. If he refuses, it means he is narrow-minded, but he doesn't want to stay with such a dirty and dirty scum. He wants to wash his ears now to show his innocence.  Chen Xuhun didn't care about Master's attitude, he just kept preaching on his own.  "It is said that in the previous dynasty, a scholar named Su was friends with the monk Foyin. The two always teased each other for fun when they got together. One day, the scholar Su asked the monk Foyin, 'What do I look like?'. Foyin said, '  "Buddha", he then asked Xuexue Su what he looked like. "Yingying didn't expect that Chen Xu actually knew the Buddhist Zen philosophy. She was so absorbed in listening that she temporarily forgot about being rejected by the Master; the Master was silent and thinking in her heart.  Scholar Su looked at what the Buddha's seal would look like.  "Shit! Master Su said that the Buddha's seal is like a piece of shit." Chen Xu didn't give Master Gu a chance to get angry. He said, "Scholar Su returned home and proudly told his little sister about it and said  He thought he had taken advantage of Foyin, but the little girl of the Su family actually scolded him for being stupid. Xuexian Shi hurriedly asked why, and Su Xiaomei said, "Foyin sees everyone as a Buddha just because he has a Buddha in his heart."  And if you think people are shit, this only shows that you have shit in your heart." Chen Xu's words stopped abruptly, and he asked Yingying, "Madam, what do you think of the artistic conception of the pair I just played?" "Yingying obviously said.  She couldn't keep up with Chen Xu's thinking, but she told the truth.  "It's a pun and full of elegance. I can't think of a suitable second line. Does your husband have a suitable second line?" Mrs. Gu looked at the backs of Chen Xu and his wife leaving, and vaguely heard what he said. Xiao Shiguan plays the jade flute.  .  Zhou Yu looked at the small bridge and flowing water.  Xiao Shiguan played the jade flute.  Mrs. Gu has abided by etiquette all her life. It is said that when she was young, she would have sex with his wife after dark, after the lights were turned off, and the man would get on top of the woman while the woman would get on top of him. Playing the flute, a kind of interesting oral sex, was simply unimaginable.  Xiao Shiguan plays a jade flute, but this flute is not that flute.  What elegance and neatness!  Does his first couplet really not mean that?  The allusion between Su Xueshi and Buddha's seal is even more thought-provoking.  There is a Buddha in one's heart, and one sees all people as Buddhas. Even if such cultivation cannot be called great enlightenment, one must still have a beautiful mind.  Master Gu is very prestigious in the academy, and the students are all respectful in front of him, but this young man is neither humble nor arrogant in his anger. Is he really a beggar?  It seems that the beggar son-in-law of the Xue family is not a simple person.  Master Gu wrote the word "Buddha" on the rice paper and said to himself, "Know your own heart and see your true nature. If Chen Xu made up this allusion casually, then he" When Master Gu thought of this, he  His face suddenly changed, and then he threw the brush out angrily. His allusion seemed to be talking about Buddha, but it was himself who was being ironic. He was ironic that he would think of that kind of thing when he saw running water, that he had obscenity in his heart, and that everyone was obscene. This bastard  The boy curses people without using any curse words, and it seems that he is speaking calmly, but in fact, he is hiding a subtle edge in his words, and his intention is to be punished.  When Master Gu was furious, he felt more and more that this bastard was not simple. How could a young man who knew how to be forbearing be an ordinary person?  What happened today seems to be that I took advantage, but in fact, I was damaged by others to the point of being useless. I was scolded during the day and waited until night toEnlightenment, isn¡¯t that what you are talking about?  He must be proud to share his embarrassing story with his wife and servants now, right?  "Sneeze!" Chen Xu sneezed. The weather was really getting cold. Another year is about to pass. Are they all okay at home?  The experience of the academy, whether he scolded or was scolded, was just a small episode for him, but Yingying was very disappointed. Could it be that Mr. Xianggong really had no chance to be with Bailu Academy?  "My lord, why don't I go ask dad to ask Mr. Qian to intercede for us again." Chen Xu said in his heart, it's okay not to mention this matter, the master might be throwing tables and chairs right now and scolding his mother.  The sky was a little gloomy today, and the autumn wind brought a bit of chill. Yingying couldn't help but shiver. Chen Xu thoughtfully put the robe on her body. Yingying looked at Chen Xu's eyes and felt the body temperature of the robe.  It suddenly dawned on me that a woman should have a considerate man in her life.  The matter of entering Bailu Academy came to nothing. Chen Xu originally thought that Yingying would be quiet for a while, but her stubbornness turned out to be beyond imagination.  Knowing that Chen Xu had an amazing memory, she tried every possible means to find a lot of books, which can be regarded as a comprehensive collection of classics and history.  Chen Xu looked at the books piled high, feeling pain and happiness. When Yingying was in front of him, he would turn a few pages. When Yingying was not around, he would either be in a daze or think about Dayan's current situation, thinking about what if he was in charge.  Knife, what will he do, etc.  Besides studying, I still practice swordsmanship.  Yingying taught Chen Xu all the introductory sword skills. Seeing how well Chen Xu performed with the sword, she suggested that the two of them compete.  "Ms. sir, you can draw the sword without any reservations." Yingying held the sword in her right hand and spread her legs. She said confidently, "Just treat me as your enemy. Master often said that only by experiencing actual combat can one understand the essence of sword skills.  " Chen Xuxin said that your master finally said something useful. Looking at Yingying's sincere and enthusiastic look, he knew that she was just a little girl living in a fairy tale world that she had woven.  Yingying¡¯s first step to realize her dream is to have a bloody encounter in the cruel real world.  Chen Xu couldn¡¯t bear to break this beauty, let alone break her head and bleed. Wanting a person to grow doesn¡¯t have to be radical. As long as the method is appropriate, it can moisten things silently like spring rain.  (To be continued.) ps:****************************** Thank you again for the reward of "Dead Beauty, Destroy the Sun" children's shoes,  Bow again!  !

 Volume 3 The Defense of Peking Chapter 307 Discussion

    Yingying has indeed worked hard on her sword skills. Every move she makes is very standard, but the connection between moves is too stiff and the marks of the ax are too obvious.  As a result, the sword technique, which was already full of flaws, became increasingly riddled with holes.  Yingying doesn¡¯t know the depth, she feels good about herself, especially when she sees Chen Xu only defending but not attacking, and just wandering around, her self-confidence is getting higher and higher.  "My husband, I don't see that you have the talent to escape." Yingying panted slightly and smoothed her hair on her forehead. "But how can a man just escape? You have also learned some sword skills. You can definitely follow the instructions."  Attack me the way I said." After a pause, she continued, "Are you still afraid of hurting me?" Chen Xu didn't admit it or deny it. Yingying said boldly, "Mr.  , If you can really beat me, it's too late for me to be happy." "It's not possible to freeze three feet in a day. In Yingying's opinion, no matter how talented Chen Xu is, it is simply impossible to defeat herself in just a few days of practice.  Things that happened.  "Then be careful!" Chen Xu nodded and made a move casually, mixed with shadows of Yingying's sword skills, which seemed specious.  Yingying was obviously not used to it. With a "pop" sound, Chen Xu struck her buttocks with a knife, not the blade nor the back of the knife. The blade hit her plump part.  Yingying¡¯s training clothes were tight and thin. Chen Xu didn¡¯t exert much force, but his voice was very loud.  "Pa!" Yingying screamed subconsciously, and then said in a rather annoyed voice, "No, you are wrong." Chen Xu said blankly, "Wrong?" When fighting, there is only winning or losing, how can there be right or wrong?  Yingying's explanation made Chen Xu dumbfounded.  "My lord, you are sweeping thousands of armies with this move. When you are sweeping across with your long sword, you should aim the blade at your opponent instead of slapping him with the blade." Yingying's words shocked Chen Xu to the heavens. If he had used the blade instead.  Her butt has not two petals, but at least three petals.  "Also, when you swept, the angle of your attack was wrong. This move mainly hits the opponent's upper body instead of spanking hit there." "It doesn't count this time, try again!" Chen Xu couldn't bear it anymore, "Madam,  When you urge me to practice swordsmanship, do you want me to perform on the stage or to kill the enemy in battle?" Yingying glanced at Chen Xu, "Of course only actors and actresses perform on the battlefield." "Then who cares about the battlefield.  Do you want to chop someone's neck or butt? It doesn't matter if it's a black cat or a white cat. If you can catch mice, what should you do if you don't have a knife? You can't tell the enemy to wait for me. " Yingying pursed her lips.  She had never considered this before. She couldn't find a reason to refute it, and she didn't want to admit that she was wrong.  "Then come again!" "Pah!" Within two strokes, Chen Xu slapped the same part of Yingying's butt in the same way.  ¡°It doesn¡¯t count this time, again¡­¡± This time it¡¯s faster.  Yingying only said one word "come again", and the hateful long knife greeted her at the same place.  Yingying doesn¡¯t believe in evil, so every time she says it, it doesn¡¯t count, and she gets slapped on the butt one more time.  Chen Xu was very measured in his actions.  He always hit the right spot impartially. It is said that Yingying's injuries were "examined" afterwards, and Chen Xu's miss in any two hits on her was not more than half an inch.  Baoyu was attracted by the sound of Chen Xu and the two practicing swordsmanship, or rather the sound of Yingying being beaten, and saw the young lady being beaten.  Her face was filled with disbelief. Did it hurt, Miss?  It must be green there.  Yingying is not uneducated, she has been beaten many times.  She subconsciously began to dodge. She remembered less and less of the routines taught by her master, and became more and more comfortable with Chen Xu. As for Chen Xu, he was tepid from beginning to end. When Yingying could avoid being spanked,  He stared at her shoulders again, still taking care of the same part of her shoulders, exactly Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, Chen Xu and Yingying had been married for half a month. Chen Xu had a sparring session with Yingying in the morning, and he either stayed at home during the day  At home, he would lead the horse and go out. Yingying asked him what he was doing out there. Chen Xu replied that it would be better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. Yingying couldn't pass him in the essay test, so he had to let him go out. Of course, he didn't forget to let him go.  The golden drum followed.  Every time the two of them go home, Yingying will ask Jin Gu where her uncle has been and what he has done. Although Jin Gu follows Chen Xu and enjoys life, he does not dare to hide it from the mistress of the house.  "Madam, I go shopping every day. When I meet some storytellers, merchants walking in the streets, and theater troupes traveling around, he will chat with them." "What do they talk about?" Jin Gu shook his head,  Some words cannot be heard and some cannot be understood.  Yingying asked Chen Xu what he was talking about, and Chen Xu told him, "Gao?In the private sector, chatting with them will always yield unexpected results.  " Yingying had no choice but to let him go. " For Chen Xu, Yingying originally thought that a beggar would have a house, a car, and a beautiful wife overnight. Because he is grateful, his plasticity will be very high; the reality is always  Unexpectedly, she couldn't even understand him. Chen Xu was cynical and tepid in his behavior, and his eyes gave people a faint melancholy. Whenever Yingying saw his eyes like this, she wanted to obey him willingly.  Of course, the two of them have not had a wedding yet. Xue's father couldn't bear to see Chen Xu hanging around all day long, so he decided to arrange a job for him.  , there are not many students, about ten people, the youngest is five years old, the oldest is fifteen years old, there are boys and girls. After the boys complete their enlightenment studies, they will either go into business with the family or continue to study in the hope of becoming a scholar or a successful candidate. As for the  For a girl, completing elementary education is equivalent to completing nine years of compulsory education. It is good for a girl to be able to write letters. Being out of the circle like Yingying is definitely an outlier in the family.  , If he had known this, he would not have allowed her to read so many books. Father Xue has three daughters and one son. The youngest son's name is Xue Pan. You can tell who he is by his name. He is already the "first brother" in the school under the age of twelve.  Six of the teachers were so angry that they ran away. Now the Xue family is looking for teachers from the teaching school. Those accomplished scholars or old boys shook their heads when they heard that the student was the young master of the Xue family. Some even said that it would be worse than a gold mountain.  Live a few more years. Chen Xu's new job is to take care of this missing child. Yingying was a little reluctant at first, because she was afraid of wasting time, and secondly, she knew exactly what her brothers were. If she really disabled her husband,  She couldn't help but cry. Chen Xu didn't care. He told Yingying that "teaching makes a difference". Instead of working behind closed doors, it would be better to teach a group of students. What if Xue Bawang was really good in Chen Xu's eyes?  It¡¯s not enough. On the first day Chen Xu opened the restaurant, Yingying went with him. Xue Pan had just received a nasty beating from Mrs.  Chen Xu did not let Yingying accompany him, and went to teach the students by himself. ¡°Miss, are you going to the sect today?  " Yingying shook her head and practiced by herself in the yard. Without Chen Xu's interference, the routines taught by her master finally came back to her mind. " In the past, when I practiced Kung Fu, I was always focused on it. At this time, I always couldn't help but think of Chen Xu's treatment of her.  Yingying was trying to avoid her subconsciously, but Baoyu suddenly announced, "Miss, Miss Dou'er is here.  "(To be continued.) ps: **************************** Belated update, thanks to the "Fish Return to the Sea" children's shoes  Reward, bow!

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 308 Tai Chi Sect

    Dou'er is beautiful, with willow-leaf eyebrows and a cherry mouth. Her skin is as smooth as gelatin and can be broken by a blow.  (None., pop-up window According to the reviews of busy people, she is the leader of the Jinling beauty rankings, while Yingying is still the second child, ranking second. The female leader does not talk much, and her treatment of others is cold, but she does not know that the more she becomes  This aroused men's desire to conquer. The young masters from the noble families and the young masters from the rich families in Jinling City almost broke through the door of the Zhu family to seek marriage, but Dou'er didn't find any of them, and there were many who refused.  , rumors began to circulate in Jinling City that Dou'er was a natural stone girl. There is a kind of anxiety in this world that tells the emperor not to worry about the eunuchs. Dou'er doesn't care, but Zhu's father is very angry. He has been doing this again and again since Dou'er was sixteen years old.  After her mother passed away, Dou'er couldn't let go of her father's ruthlessness and couldn't be affectionate towards her father. Zhu's father often said that adults' affairs were none of their business.  What about the child? Father Zhu treats his daughter with affection or reason. He does not advocate corporal punishment of his daughter. He always compares his daughter with his peers. Whose daughter still doesn¡¯t leave the court when she is eighteen?  General 308 Yingying! Dou'er always remained silent. When her father pushed her to the point of breaking out, she would use Yingying as a shield. Zhu's father was choked to the point of speechlessness every time. As Yingying got married, Dou'er became speechless.  Her son no longer had any reason to prevaricate her father. She felt resentful towards Yingying. She had agreed not to marry, so why did she suddenly give in?  The method of "matching a man to a good man" is worth learning from. It would be a good match to find a down-and-out beggar who is not ugly and clean. If her father randomly finds a man to force her to get married, she would rather die, Dou'er thought. "Yingying gets married,  Dou'er was angry and didn't show up. In the days to come, Father Zhu kept praising the three girls of the Xue family and their beautiful life together, which made Dou'er's ears wet. Father Zhu even gave her an ultimatum.  , the second son of the Marquis of Jinling Prefecture and the Young Master Jing Qing of the Shen Dao Escort. They had to choose one of them to marry, otherwise they would follow the example of the Xue family and find someone to marry. Because of his wife, Father Zhu felt guilty about his daughter, but guilt was not something he felt.  There is a limit to his tolerance for blind indulgence. Dou'er came to visit today. She just wanted to see who Yingying's husband was and why Yingying was willing to marry her. Yingying was very happy when her best friend came to visit.  It was an inexplicable show off, and she couldn't figure out why she had such an idea. She took Dou'er to visit her new house. Although Chen Xu had never slept in this bed, Dou'er didn't know, and she didn't know either.  As repulsive as she was at first, being someone¡¯s wife is also a duty, isn¡¯t it? ¡°A woman has to find someone to marry after all,¡± Yingying said to Dou¡¯er.  I have someone in my heart." Dou'er said, looking at Yingying's seemingly helpless but secretly happy expression. Yingying was stunned for a moment, and the fire of gossip ignited in her heart. Would Douer like someone?  Yingying asked who he was in her heart, and she named several men.  These people are all famous young talents in Jinling.  "You don't have to guess, you don't know me." Dou'er obviously didn't want to talk about this issue anymore, so she suggested that the two of them compete.  Yingying practices with Dou'er and fights against each other despite repeated defeats.  Enthusiasm remains high.  "Sister Dou'er, I have gained a lot of experience in practicing these days, you have to be more careful." Dou'er shook his head helplessly, even though Yingying was working hard.  After all, without the guidance of a famous teacher, she would not be able to surpass herself in a hundred years.  This is not so much confidence in yourself as confidence in the kung fu you have learned.  From the first day of learning Tai Chi.  She knew that this boxing technique was good, and as her skills improved, she felt more and more profound.  Going back to ancient times to be a general 308 Using slowness to beat fast, using softness to overcome hardness, this simply created a school of martial arts, as well as the unique breathing method. As Douer's skill increased, she clearly felt that her breath became longer.  You can even feel the breath flowing inside your body.     Huh?  !  Douer blocked several of Yingying's moves. She unexpectedly discovered that Yingying's sword skills had improved a lot. Her moves were less rigid and more agile, with fewer flaws.  Yingying saw that Douer's expression was unprecedentedly solemn. Her self-confidence became stronger and her attacks became more skillful.  The two of them were going back and forth with swords. After a dozen moves, Dou'er suddenly jumped out of the fighting circle. She looked at Yingying in confusion.  "Sister Dou'er, do you finally know how powerful I am?" Yingying said, imitating a man's gesture.  Baoyu was also surprised. Miss and Douer?In competitions, Miss always loses quickly. Could it be that Miss has really made great progress?  But I didn¡¯t see any difference between her practice and the past.  Yingying has made progress, and Dou'er is happy for her, but she can't stand that the Immortal's kung fu is better than hers.  Dou'er even thought about it. The eldest brother is the head of the Tai Chi Sect, and she is the junior sister of the Tai Chi Sect. Of course, the honor of the sect is much more important than personal friendship.  "Yingying, be careful then." Douer suddenly abandoned the knife, leaned forward slightly with her upper body, and hooked her hand at Yingying.  Tai Chi emphasizes borrowing force, and the introduction fails and the force is used to hit people. Yingying always feels that Dou'er's sword training is a waste of time, but who knows how hard she has worked on her boxing skills in the past few years.  Yingying looked at Dou'er in surprise. The door was wide open and all the vital parts of her body were exposed to her opponent. Would Dou'er also make such a mistake?  Contempt, this is naked contempt, driven by a competitive spirit, she decided not to hold back anymore.  Douer turned sideways to avoid Yingying's long knife, and her white wrist rested on Yingying's wrist.  Little did Yingying know the secret of Tai Chi, sacrificing oneself and obeying others, and following the up and down. The harder she worked, the more skillful Dou'er became.  When Dou'er got closer, Yingying realized that the long knife in her hand had become a burden. Dou'er's body seemed to have an adsorption force that attracted her, turning her left and right.  Suddenly, Douer slapped her on the wrist with the back of his hand. She was caught off guard and the long knife fell to the ground.  The two were just sparring, Yingying let go of her long knife, and Douer immediately stopped.  "Sister Dou'er, what kind of kung fu do you do?" "Tai Chi." Dou'er smiled reservedly. Yingying pressed for details, but she refused to say more.  "Then come again!" Yingying is still no match for Douer with the long sword in hand, let alone with bare hands?  She was originally looking at Dou'er's palm to hit him, but Dou'er's palm suddenly retracted. Although it was only half an inch, his fist hit the empty space.  Yingying suddenly felt severe pain in her wrist. She cried out in pain and couldn't help but squat on the ground holding her wrist.  Back to Ancient Times and Become a General 308 "Yingying, how are you?" Douer was startled, and she hurriedly knelt down and asked.  Baoyu also felt strange. It was obviously the young lady who "sneak-attacked" Miss Dou'er, but she didn't expect that she herself was injured?  Could it be that Miss Dou'er could kill the enemy invisible?  The way Baoyu looked at Douer was different from before.  After all, Yingying didn¡¯t use much strength, otherwise she would not only have a strain, but her wrist would have to be dislocated.  "It wasn't you who hurt me, it was me who hurt myself." Yingying said with a frown.  Dou'er said: "Then I still hurt you." Tai Chi uses force to fight, but doesn't it actually allow the opponent to hurt himself?  Yingying didn¡¯t understand, and Douer stopped explaining. She suddenly held Yingying¡¯s wrist.  Yingying suddenly felt a warmth, which was very different from the temperature in her palms, and she couldn't help but widen her eyes.  "Sister Dou'er, youare you practicing Neijiaquan?" Neijiaquan must have its own breathing method that matches it. Nowadays, all the internal martial arts training methods of various schools and sects regard them as treasures and will not be taught to those who are not direct disciples. Dou'er  How did she learn that?  Yingying's heart suddenly trembled, Xiao Jiujiulai, if her husband could follow Dou'er to practice Kung Fu, wouldn't he get twice the result with half the effort?  "Sister Dou'er, can I ask you for a favor?" (To be continued.) Webmaster Recommendation: Lots of Discounts - Selected Discount Products for You

 Volume 3 The Defense of Peking Chapter 309 Echo

    Chen Xu didn't know how and what to teach in enlightenment education, and the children didn't take him seriously, especially Xue Pan and Yingying's younger brothers, who had great opinions on Chen Xu. His sister was like a fairy.  His son unexpectedly married a beggar. He felt that he was not worthy of his sister. Only a young hero like Brother Jingqing was worthy of his sister.  Yesterday, Xue Yingying accompanied Chen Xu to the school. Seeing her sister's "forced smile", he felt that he must rescue her from the sea of ??suffering.  In front of his sister and parents, he tried not to have an attack. Today, Chen Xu was "alone" and he decided to vent his anger on his sister's behalf.  As for what method to use, he hasn't thought about it yet. He doesn't plan to use tricks such as "washing his hair with ink" or "peeing in a teapot". His sister will have to worry about getting dirty. As for the latter, he drinks the urine before doing it.  To kiss my sister, wouldn't that be Xue Pan couldn't imagine it.  How can we make him retreat from the difficulties?  It's really nerve-wracking.  Xue Pan looked at Chen Xu sitting in the gentleman's seat. He felt it was very eye-catching and casually threw two copper coins in front of him.  "Here! I'll reward you." The other brothers and sisters laughed, and the classroom became a mess.  Father Xue has always wanted to inspect this cheap son-in-law. When he heard his youngest son's words while standing outside the school, his face changed. No matter what Chen Xu's status was before, he is now his son's teacher, a teacher who is humiliated in class. No matter what the reason, this  These are all unforgivable things. It seems that Madam¡¯s beatings in the past few days did not have the desired effect. She should keep up her efforts.  Father Xue wanted to enter the house but stopped again. He wanted to know what Chen Xu would do. If he held back, he would look down on him.  A ball of mud that cannot stick to the wall should not be respected.  Chen Xu¡¯s expression remains the same as before, and his emotions and anger are expressionless. This is just the most basic quality for him.  "What do you mean?" Chen Xu asked, holding the two copper coins.  Father Xue outside the door was a little surprised. He was really surprised. He thought about many possibilities. Even if he jumped up and beat Pan'er up, it would be understandable. After all, even he himself had the urge to beat his son.  Unexpectedly, he actually asked "What does this mean" without hesitation? Didn't he think it was embarrassing enough?  Xue Pan said proudly: "Of course I rewarded you." Chen Xu suddenly realized, "It turns out it was rewarded to me. Should I thank you profusely?" The older children in the school started to boo.  , Xue Pan was a little confused.  In the past, I ridiculed those brothers who couldn't stand it.  He would have a sense of accomplishment, but now it seems like he was punched in the air, which is not what he wants.  Father Xue shook his head helplessly, this is good.  Yingying has already gone through enough troubles, but the two of us at home can't go through all the troubles together.  Father Xue was about to turn around and leave, when he suddenly felt Chen Xu glance at him, half-smiling but not smiling, with a serious look.  He had only experienced this kind of pressure-inducing gaze in front of the Immortal Immortal. How could this be possible?  ¡° If Chen Xu had one-tenth of Mr. Jing¡¯s ability, he wouldn¡¯t be reduced to begging. It must have been an illusion just now.  While Father Xue was thinking wildly, a servant came to report that Master Gu Minzhi had arrived.  "Quick, please come quickly!" Mr. Gu is a famous scholar in Shilin. He talks and laughs like a scholar and has no ordinary people. He personally visits the merchant's home.  Father Xue felt flattered.  "Master Gu is here, and the walls of the humble house are shining brightly." "Mr. Xue said something serious." Master Gu slightly cupped his hands, and then went straight to the point, "I heard that your son-in-law is teaching at your Xue family school, so I came here today to observe. If  Don't blame Mr. Xue if you are bothered." Although Master Gu was polite in his words, he still had an "unattainable" arrogance in his words and deeds.  However, Xue's father was not disgusted and the master surrendered without any hesitation.  He is already very satisfied. Shouldn't he be allowed to have the character of a great scholar?  Of course Xue¡¯s father knew about his daughter and son-in-law¡¯s visit to the master to assess their studies.  Although the details are sketchy, the results are not difficult to guess.  Since Master Gu despises this son-in-law, why is he so interested in him?  Father Xue felt that his brain was a little weak.  ********************************* Chen Xu looked at the dozen or so children sitting in the school. The youngest even  They are only six or seven years old. If you try to tell them the truth, it will be pure nonsense.  Instead of wasting your efforts, it is better to tell them prophetic stories. Small stories always have big truths. If you can understand them, you will understand them. If you don't understand them, just listen to them and enjoy them.  Chen Xu has never been a "primary school teacher", but he is by no means the kind of model who is hard-working and uncomplaining. He can't push the dog up the wall if he is tired, and he is too tired to push the dog. According to Confucius' point of view, it is called teaching students in accordance with their aptitude.  Chen Xu wrote the word "respect" on the white paper. He was not good at calligraphy before, and his mother forced him to practice calligraphy. He was always cheating and cheating. Now he can write beautiful calligraphy, but his mother can no longer see it.  Chen Xu pasted the white paper on the side opposite the student.Above, the Xue family didn't even have a blackboard and a piece of chalk. This is totally inappropriate. I'll prepare one tomorrow.  "Does anyone know these two words?" Chen Xu's teaching method is very novel. The children all said that they knew them. Of course, some students also said it. Xue Pan also found it interesting, but he just showed off his power and now took the initiative  Wouldn't it be a loss of face to get closer?  This matter can¡¯t be settled yet, let¡¯s ride on the donkey and read the songbook, we¡¯ll see!  "Everyone, please be quiet." Chen Xu knocked on the table with his hand. "From now on, you must raise your hands before answering Mr.'s questions. If you get Mr.'s permission, you must stand up to answer."  The other person has prejudices, and no matter what the other person says or does, he will always look down upon him.  Chen Xu pretended not to hear it. It was too easy to repair his unrelated brother-in-law. Let him be proud for a while first.  Chen Xu asked a teenage girl to read out these two words. He praised her verbally and then said, "Before I explain this word, I will tell you a little story" When Chen Xu was telling the story, Xue's father and Gu  When Master came outside the school, Master Gu stopped Father Xue from interrupting Chen Xu. He wanted to see the truest side of this boy.  How could Chen Xu not know that the two of them were outside the door?  That's all for Father Xue. The family doesn't have so many red tapes, and a mere Mrs. Gu really doesn't deserve his welcome.  Chen Xu continued the previous topic.  "It is said that a little boy went up the mountain to play. He came to a valley. Opposite him was a dense forest. The woods could make beautiful echoes." Chen Xu found a boy of thirteen or fourteen raising his hands high, and he asked  What's wrong with him.  "Sir, what is an echo?" Chen Xu patted his forehead helplessly. He finally realized the sadness of playing the lute to a cow.  The so-called gentleman preaches, teaches and solves doubts.  Chen Xu opened the window and looked at a high wall dozens of meters away. He waved to the boy. The little boy ran over and Chen Xu said to him.  "Shout!" "What are you shouting?" "Whatever, you can shout whatever you want." All the students in the school crowded over.  Father Xue and Master Gu also listened with interest.  Of course they knew about the echo, but they didn't know why this phenomenon occurred; only Xue Pan was too embarrassed to come over and see his tangled look.  Chen Xu felt a little funny.  The boy who asked the question looked at Xue's father and then at Xue Pan. He mustered up the courage and said, "Uncle, Xue Pan bullied me." The echo also said, "Uncle, Xue Pan bullied me" The boy was startled.  , "Who? Who is learning how to speak like me?" The echo also asked, "Who? Who is learning how to speak like me?" "Hide and hide, come over if you have the guts!" "Hide and hide, come over if you have the guts!" "You coward  " "You coward" Chen Xu couldn't help laughing as he watched the little boy swearing at Hui Sheng. The boy had already finished telling the story he wanted to tell.  The little boy cried in anger at the echo, which was considered a state of affairs. Chen Xu walked over and patted him on the shoulder.  "Don't be like this, I heard everything clearly just now. You were the first to curse. Why don't you try to say a few nice words?" The little boy apologized to Hui Sheng. After reconciling with Hui Sheng, he burst into tears and laughed.  "This IQ. It's really refreshing." Chen Xu ordered the students to go back to their seats and sit down. The children whispered excitedly. It was really amazing just now.  Chen Xu knocked on the table and the students fell silent.  He asked again, "After what happened just now, what do you think?" The children present expressed their opinions enthusiastically. Some said there was someone behind the wall, some asked what the echo was about, and some even said unreliably that he knew.  Xue Pan bullied his brother Chen Xu shook his head repeatedly. The atmosphere in the classroom was commendable, but the quality of the students was so poor that no one answered to the point.  Xue Pan no longer fights with Chen Xu. He just stares at Sixth Brother - the boy is the sixth eldest in the Xue family - snitching, what the hell!  Xue Pan made up his mind to turn around and beat him again.  Chen Xu understood Xue Pan's thoughts. He even wanted to take the beaten Lao Liu out and beat him up again. Of course, he was a husband now and had to pay attention to the impact, not to mention Xue's father was still watching from behind.  Father Xue¡¯s face was ashen. Pan¡¯er, a little brat, bullied his brother again. When did this stop?  Having said that, for parents to call their sons little bastards, genetically it is not good for them.  "Actually, I just want to tell you that those who abuse others will respond in kind to you. Similarly, if you know how to respect others, others will respect you." After a pause, Chen Xu asked loudly, "  Xue Pan, have you ever respected others?¡± &nbsp; Xue Pan was stunned. Chen Xu suddenly attacked and was caught off guard. He felt like he was being attacked from both sides.  "Where did I go wrong? It was Brother Six who robbed Xiaoya's candy man, so I taught him a lesson. If he does this again next time, I dare to beat him." The sixth child of the Xue family cried "Wow" again.  Chen Xu slammed the table. He couldn't bear it and glared at Lao Liu, who was wiping away his tears. "You can't even beat my younger brother. Look at your potential. Then again, you're fighting for a candy man with a girl.  Are you going to lose your status?" Father Xue suddenly coughed, why did this son-in-law suddenly lose his temper?  When Chen Xu walked out of the school, he could even hear the voice of Xue's father scolding Xue Pan "Chen Xu, the way you use stories to convey truth is quite thought-provoking, which is rare." Chen Xu said modestly, "It's hard to wait for elegance.  "Master, you are so complimentary." He paused and asked, "Master, why are you condescending?" Master Gu is obviously not used to Chen Xu's way of speaking. If he were another scholar, he would be delighted.  Crazy, does this Chen Xu not care about his future at all?  "Do you know the way of Confucius and Mencius?" The master looked around and asked him.  Chen Xu asked back, "Master, do you know what is the kingly way and what is overbearing?" "I would like to hear your understanding." Chen Xu smiled and said, "The so-called kingly way means that if the opponent is not good, just run over him." Master Gu was surprised.  , I can¡¯t help but feel relieved when I think about it. The whole world is not the land of the king. Those who are disobedient should be punished. This is indeed the way of the king.  "What is domineering?" "Whether the opponent is obedient or not, just run over him." Master Gu gasped violently, thinking that this is all, going to war and fighting for the sake of war, this is domineering.  "Then what do you think is the way of Confucius and Mencius?" "Before you run over, tell your opponent" Master Gu's face turned red and he was furious, as if Chen Xu had dug up his family's ancestral grave.  "Youyou are simply disgraceful"

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 310: Qian Jin Yixiao Tower

    Master Gu angrily scolded Chen Xu for being a rotten wood that cannot be carved, and then walked away.  "Master Gu, please stay" After hearing Father Xue's words, Master Gu really stayed. He turned his head and repeated it in front of Father Xue.  Chen Xu, rotten wood cannot be carved.  "I don't want to hear what you are saying," Chen Xu looked at Master Gu and said, "As the saying goes, everything I am born with must be useful. Even a piece of toilet paper or a piece of scraper has its uses, let alone rotten wood.  "The pillars can also be used as fertilizer." Seeing Master Gu's thoughtful look, Father Xue was so shocked that he couldn't help but smile. How many students from Bailu Academy dared to contradict Master Gu like this?  How many people can still make Master Gu look like this after contradicting him?  Chen Xu interrupted at an inappropriate time, "Master, I suddenly want to ask you a question." "Just tell me." Master Gu looked up, his eyes filled with expectation.  Confucius once said that when three people walk together, they must have me as their teacher. The sages will never deceive me.  "For a learned person like you, Master," Chen Xu whetted Master Gu's appetite, he said, "After using the toilet, do you use toilet paper or a scraper?" Master Gu's expression was very exciting, as if he was having fun.  I walked into the soy sauce shop and it was so dark that it was scary.  "You" "I am a rotten wood that cannot be carved, and my wall of excrement cannot be stained." "You" "I am an insult to gentlemen." Chen Xu hurriedly said what was on his mind for Master Gu. The old man was in poor health.  I have to give others peace of mind Mrs. Gu really walked away, and Father Xue stared at Chen Xu blankly for a long time.  "It's okay, it's okay." Xue Weng lost his horse, which was a blessing. However, Yingying must not let Yingying know about this, otherwise the two of them would have to quarrel.  Father Xue thought so.  At dusk, Chen Xu left Xue¡¯s house and met Yingying¡¯s cousin at the gate.  The cousin's name is Xue Dingfang, and he and Young Master Jingqing are sworn friends - it's hard to say whether Young Master Jingqing also holds this view - Young Master Jing likes Yingying, and he tries his best to bring her together.  When Yingying married Chen Xu, Xue Dingfang felt like she was mourning an heir.  The day Chen Xu and Yingying got married.  Xue Dingfang was particularly mean in his words, and even went crazy with alcohol during the banquet. During the period after their marriage, the two had met several times, and every time he saw Chen Xu, his nostrils turned to the sky.  It's like 2,500,000 yuan.  Chen Xu has become accustomed to it.  But he didn't expect that Xue Dingfang would take the initiative to say hello to him this time.  "Sister-in-law!" Chen Xu felt goosebumps all over his body when he heard Xue Dingfang's name.  The two exchanged a few words, and when Chen Xu was about to leave, Xue Dingfang actually grabbed his sleeve again.  "Sister-in-law. Did you know that there is a 'Yixiao Lou' on the bank of the Qinhuai River?" "Yixiao Lou", whose full name is Qian Jin Yixiao Lou, you can tell by the name what the occasion is.  Xue Dingfang looked very much like an old pimpcustomer.  It is as weird as a son-in-law asking his father-in-law to take a bath, let alone a surrogate son-in-law like Chen Xu who is not considered a surrogate son-in-law.  When something goes wrong, there must be a monster.  Chen Xu wanted to know what kind of tricks Xue Dingfang was playing.  Chen Xu agreed, and Xue Dingfang was overjoyed. He patted his chest and said, "My sister-in-law only needs to eat and drink well, and all the expenses will be covered by my brother." When the two of them arrived at Yixiao Tower, thousands of houses were already filled with lights.  "Sister-in-law, here we are, here it is." Chen Xu looked at the legendary "Qianjin Yixiao Building". He originally thought it was an elegant place for scholars to gather, but the clinker was actually not worthy of its name.  It was simply a prostitution den on the streets, a place where beggars could have sex with just two pennies.  The plump old madam leaned against the door coquettishly, and there was a couplet taped to the door frame.  First couplet: The flower path has not been swept by visitors for a long time; Second couplet: The gate will be opened for you now, right away.  There is also Hengpiao: everything is answered.  A pun.  Chen Xu fell to the ground. ????? I really want to go on that kind of flower boat that spends a lot of money.  Maybe you and Fantou were talking about poetry while Yingying was in bed.  Chen Xu also looked at Xue Dingfang as he arrived.  Just be safe, the fox's tail will eventually show up.  The madam, who was as tall as Sister Furong, came up to her enthusiastically and boasted in a cooing voice, such as that all the girls in Yixiaolou are professionals. We not only have girls, we also have talent shows.  The old bustard tried his best. He originally thought that Chen Xu would give him a reward, but Chen Xu casually pointed at Xue Dingfang and said, "If you want money, go to him. I'm only responsible for whoring."It was also the first time for the other party to come to such a low-end place. Seeing Chen Xu's face not changing and his heart not beating, he looked like a "master of flowers". He wanted to drag him out and beat him up, but after thinking about Jing Qing's instructions,  , he decided to endure it for a while.  The business of Yixiaolou is very good. There are talent shows on the stage, a special gun room under the stage, and a room full of old prostitutes The customers are all lustful and inspired by their souls. Looking at their clothes, you can tell that they belong to families who are not well-off but always want to taste it.  The master who tastes fishy things.  The two of them walked to a corner and sat down. A turtle came over and asked them if they wanted a girl or to watch the show first.  A female musician was playing the pipa on the stage, and the orchestra was hoarse. Chen Xu sounded like someone was cutting glass with a wire saw, which was simply a torture.  "Don't worry, let's take a look before we talk." Xue Dingfang joked, "Sister-in-law, you don't have to be polite in front of brother. Ask for whatever you want, otherwise brother will be angry." As he spoke, Xue Dingfang rewarded Mr. Turtle with a silver pancake.  .  "Find two girls to accompany you." "Okay." Mr. Gui trotted away. Xue Dingfang leaned into Chen Xu's ear and said, "In a place like this, the rich are the masters." Before the girl came up, the man on the stage  The musician has already gone down.  Chen Xu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Thank God, his ears were finally no longer damaged.  The musician is replaced by a eloquent middle-aged lady who can watch her words and actions. She is definitely a master at mobilizing the atmosphere.  "Last night, the little girl didn't go home all night. Her husband actually had an affair. He even told me dejectedly that he spent a whole hundred dollars. Don't you think this is annoying? The little girl is a lady. You know what it is?  A lady? "Shu Nu is a woman who can make men feel comfortable." The audience cheered loudly, "Shu Nu" said again, "My little lady, please don't get angry, my husband, why did you spend the money yesterday? I am concubine today."  How can I earn it back for you" "This Shu girl is interesting."  I can't be happy anymore.  He felt humiliated by being looked down upon by the person he despised the most.  Shu Nu stepped off the stage, followed by a colorful vaudeville performance. A woman in a veil led a six or seven-year-old shirtless boy onto the stage and bowed to everyone.  Chen Xu looked at the whip marks on the boy's back and couldn't help but frown.  The boy placed the jar in his hand on the ground.  The woman stepped on the jar unsteadily.  With fluttering clothes and billowy breasts, those in the audience cheered loudly.  When a woman sees someone cheering her up, she bows, kicks her legs, and ejaculates.  Doing difficult moves one after another. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The movement is like tying a dog.  Chen Xu's eyes became more and more disgusted.  The woman tied the other end of the rope around her neck, with gauze, breasts, and red rope. The little boy was charming and cruel, and Xue Dingfang and others praised him one after another.  "Suddenly, the woman threw the little boy out, and the rope tied the little boy's neck. The little boy quickly rotated around the woman, and the little boy also began to spin at the same time.  The rotation speed is getting faster and faster, it is like a large spinning top.  The cheers from the spectators in the audience became more and more intense, and there was a vague atmosphere of a packed concert by future stars.  As a bystander, Chen Xu could even see the little boy rolling his eyes when the rope tightened his throat.  Chen Xu also has a son. Jin'er and Yu'er are also about his age, right?  Chen Xu took a deep breath, life is cruel.  Just look at the scars on the little boy's body and you will know how much hard work and blood and sweat he put in for his performance on stage.  The audience was still applauding one after another, but Chen Xu hoped that the boy's performance would end soon. This was actually a kind of torture for him.  The boy was finally put down, and Chen Xu shook his head.  He suddenly stood up.  "Sister-in-law, what are you doing?" "Go home." "How can you go home?" Xue Dingfang suddenly became anxious.  He hurriedly pulled Chen Xu's sleeves.  At this time, another little girl walked out on the stage. She was even younger, about four or five years old. She was thin and small and struggled to hold a small jar.  Looking at the little girl's appearance, Chen Xu felt a loud roar in his head.  The little girl¡¯s face is very familiar and friendly. She looks like she was carved from the same mold as Mengyao. As for her eyebrows, they definitely don¡¯t look out of place on Chen Xu¡¯s face.  I remember when Mengyao didn¡¯t want to be humiliated and threw herself into the lake.?Chen Xu sent out all the people, but he still couldn't find Mengyao's body.  Chen Xu firmly believed that Mengyao was still alive. As for the child in her belly, Chen Xu didn't want to think about it anymore.  "How many times in the middle of the night did Chen Xu dream back, he couldn't help but think about his unborn son or daughter, and the mother of the child. He was not a stone-hearted man, and every time he thought about it, he would experience bone-gnawing pain.  Chen Xu looked at the stumbling girl from a distance. He wanted to throw himself to the little girl and hug her tightly, but there seemed to be roots under his feet, and he could not move a step.  Since her daughter survived, Mengyao must not have died, but where is she?  The table was covered with copper coins. The girl slipped when she stepped on the coins and fell to the ground.  The coquettish woman on the stage looked stern. She used the red rope in her hand as a whip and whipped the little girl. The little boy suddenly lay on top of the little girl.  With a "pop" sound, a fresh blood mark was left on the little boy's back; but the old prostitutes in the audience cheered loudly. Violence can stimulate human nerves even more than sex. They may have thought that this was also tonight's program.  "Stop!" Xue Dingfang didn't expect that Chen Xu would meddle in this business. When he heard the voice and turned his head, Chen Xu was already standing on the stage, holding the other end of the red rope firmly.  Xue Dingfang opened his mouth. He visually measured the distance between him and Chen Xu. It was more than two feet and full of people. How did he get there?  ps: ********************** Thank you to the classmates of "Destroy the Beauty and Destroy the Sun" for the reward, and bow; thank you to "Bookworm____  ." For rewards and monthly tickets, bow again!     Thanks.

 Volume Three: Battle of Peking Chapter 311: Killing and Tenderness

    Although the grade of Yixiaolou is not high, it must rely on something to gain a foothold in Jinling. There are different opinions on who its owner is, but there is no definite answer.  <-> Chen Xu was far from the first person who dared to come to Yixiaolou to kick things up. In the past, those ignorant guys were either cut into pieces with knives or put into sacks and sunk in the Qinhuai River. Although the government took action, every day  Once and for all, nothing happens.  The thugs at Yixiaolou are very experienced in dealing with "kick-offs". On the one hand, they drove away the customers and on the other hand, they surrounded Chen Xu. They were like a group of wolves that had been hungry for seven days watching a fat sheep.  Chen Xu ignored the fierce men with guns and knives in front of him and behind him. He stared at the coquettishly dressed woman in front of him with cold eyes. Even if the woman's whip did not hit her daughter, she deserved to die if she had such an idea.  Chen Xu is by no means a good man or woman. He has been harmless to others in recent years just because he is tired of killing people.  At this moment, watching the woman mercilessly wielding the whip towards her daughter who was under five years old, Chen Xu felt uncontrollable murderous intent in his heart.  A dragon has inverse scales and will die if touched, and a common man has the fury of five steps of blood splattering, let alone someone like Chen Xu?  Going back to ancient times to be a general 311 Five years ago, because of his mother and because of Mengyao, he wiped out the world with blood. His methods were so cruel that even the most vicious people in the world could not help but admire him; but now, for his daughter, he can do even more than  It was even more unscrupulous before.  Whoever dares to touch a hair of her daughter will destroy his clan.  "This may be just a joke when told by others. Once Chen Xu makes this decision, I am afraid not many people in Dayan will dare to take it lightly.  The enchanting woman was not weak in martial arts and could not pull back the "rope whip" held by Chen Xu. She decisively let go and slapped Chen Xu's face with her palms interlaced.  Chen Xu came first, and his left and right hands grabbed the opponent's wrist almost at the same time.  "Kaka!" Two crisp sounds came out. The woman's wrist dropped softly, and her right palm slapped the woman's almost naked chest. The seemingly light palm actually seemed to have a huge power.  The woman screamed and flew backwards.  "Bang!" The woman's body fell to the ground like a sandbag, vomiting blood, and she had no strength to stand up.  If Chen Xu hadn't wanted to ask her about Mengyao's whereabouts, she would have been a corpse at this moment.  Even so, this was enough to shock everyone present.  Xue Dingfang looked at the half-dead woman at his feet, and then at the murderous Chen Xu. His expression was a little dull.  Chen Xu suddenly attacked. Xue Dingfang was inexplicable but also knew that it would be difficult to let go. If Chen Xu was hacked or hacked to death, he would never shed a tear.  It's just that Yingying couldn't say she would fall out with him; if she wanted to save people  Even if Jing Qing is here, it is still unknown whether he is willing to save his "love rival".  Before Xue Dingfang made a choice, Chen Xu had already taken action.  The enchanting woman being beaten away can only be regarded as a prelude, and Chen Xu will show no mercy.  He turned sideways to avoid the machete coming diagonally behind him, held the blade with his backhand and wiped it toward the opponent's throat.  With the sword and blood flying, Chen Xu didn't even look at the body lying on the ground. He never left his daughter's body.  Punch, kick, and flying fingers. Every time he strikes, the enemy will fall to the ground. Falling to the ground means death.  Xue Dingfang did not move even a step from beginning to end.  His mouth was slightly open, and only his Adam's apple was moving up and down throughout his body.  Xue Dingfang has been immersed in the legend of the immortal immortal Jing since he was a child, and the martial arts in the world.  The swordsmanship is number one; the Jing family is the orthodox swordsman in the world. Only by receiving the true inheritance from Mr. Jing can one be considered a master, just like Young Master Jing Qing.  Seeing Chen Xu¡¯s murderous methods, Xue Dingfang felt that the belief he had held on to for all these years suddenly collapsed.  It turns out that kung fu can be like this!  ??Chen Xu strikes quickly, accurately, and ruthlessly; with his bare hands, he can kill enemies everywhere in his body; every move he makes is a killing move.  Xue Dingfang had seen Master Jing Qing's kung fu, and compared to Chen Xu, he was simply a scumbag.  Going back to ancient times to be a general 311 SisterSince Chen Xu has such ability, how can he be a beggar?  ¡°Whoosh!¡±  Hole, through the gurgling blood, he could vaguely see the edge of the copper coin.  A copper coin thrown from the air can pierce a person's throat. Xue Dingfang thought that even Mr. Jing could only do this.  Xue Dingfang looked at Chen Xu again, the fight was over.  From the beginning to the end of the fight, in just ten breaths, there were fourteen people lying down in Yixiaolou.Xue Dingfang couldn't imagine that this was true. When he met Chen Xu's gaze, he squeezed out a smile and wanted to say hello but didn't know how to call him.  "Sisterson-in-law, bighero" Xue Dingfang spoke. Chen Xu had already crouched down, and the murderous intent on his face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a loving smile.  The little boy hugged his daughter tightly, and he looked at Chen Xu with a wary face; the daughter buried her head in the little boy's arms, her thin and small body shivering, and Chen Xu felt like someone was cutting him with a knife.  My heart is so painful that I don¡¯t want to live.  "XiXi'er" Chen Xu had been to the Jinluan Palace, and the Wala army had fought in and out several times. He had never been as nervous as he was now.  Chen Xu gently grabbed his daughter's wrist, and her body trembled violently. She looked like a frightened little white rabbit as she desperately tried to withdraw her little hand.  "What are you doing?!" The little boy witnessed Chen Xu's killing process. The thugs who were originally invincible in his heart were knocked down by Chen Xu like chopping melons and vegetables. Chen Xu's attempt to kill him was equivalent to crushing the thugs on the ground.  Ant.  However, feeling the girl trembling in his arms, he didn't know where he got the courage to stand in front of the girl.  "I will not hurt you, and I will not allow others to hurt you again." Chen Xu looked at the boy and said.  The boy bit his lip and looked at Chen Xu, gradually relaxing in his eyes.  "Youyou are not allowed to hurt her" Chen Xu solemnly nodded to the boy, and he then picked up his daughter.  Chen Xu didn¡¯t know her daughter¡¯s birthday. According to Mengyao¡¯s pregnancy time, she had just turned four years old at this time. The four-year-old child was less than ten kilograms, and it didn¡¯t feel as plump as a baby in his arms.  "Xi'er, I'm your daddy" The daughter didn't seem to understand what the word "daddy" meant. She just cried hoarsely and struggled desperately. She couldn't get rid of it. She lowered her head and bit Chen Xu's wrist.  .  Xi'er's bite didn't even hurt, and Chen Xu felt heartbroken when she saw it.  Back to Ancient Times to Be a General 311 Xue Dingfang still stood where he was, watching Chen Xu warmly comfort the little girl in his arms. It was difficult for him to connect the tender man in front of him with the brutal killing just now To be continued.  )

 Volume Three: Battle of Peking Chapter 312: Forced Confession

    Chen Xu took off a jade pendant from his neck and coaxed the little girl to tell a story.  <£­¡· The little boy and Xue Dingfang looked on.  Chen Xu said that Xi'er was sleepy, but the little girl was really sleepy. She then tilted her head and fell asleep on Chen Xu's shoulder. ???????????? Black magic?  Xue Dingfang rubbed his eyes in disbelief. The little girl was frightened and excited. How could it be so easy to fall asleep?  She will sleep if she is told to. How can a child be so obedient?  Seeing Chen Xu put away the jade pendant, he was 100% sure that this was the key to his magic.  First article Back to Ancient Times and Become a General 312 Seeing Chen Xu walking towards him, Xue Dingfang felt his heart beating wildly. If he hadn't still thought that this man was his brother-in-law, he would have shouted for mercy.  "Hold Xi'er for me." Xue Dingfang mechanically hugged the little girl. Looking at Chen Xu's face and the little girl's eyebrows, he understood a little bit what Chen Xu was doing.  But who did he father this little girl with?  Now that he already has a wife, what should Yingying do?  While Xue Dingfang was thinking wildly, Chen Xu had already walked to the woman who was injured by him.  "Sister-in-law" Xue Dingfang wanted to ask Chen Xu what he wanted to do, but before he finished speaking, Chen Xu had already woken up the woman.  The woman looked at Chen Xu with a look of resentment. If looks could kill, Chen Xu would have been cut into pieces by a thousand cuts.  "Where did you find this child?" Chen Xu ignored the woman's eyes and asked expressionlessly.  "Hmph" "Gabaah!" Chen Xu had no patience. Before the woman's harsh words came out, he had already crushed her finger bones.  The woman's scream suddenly sounded. The little boy was often abused by this woman. Even though he was worried, he refused to close his eyes. However, Xue Dingfang was dripping with cold sweat. He seemed to be in more pain than the woman.  "Be careful not to drop my daughter." Chen Xu said without looking back. Xue Dingfang wanted to laugh twice but couldn't. He just felt that the little girl in his arms was a hot potato.  This Chen Xu is too cruel.  What Xue Dingfang didn¡¯t expect was that something even more cruel was to come.  The woman¡¯s face was distorted in pain. She was also a cruel person and knew that she would not be spared. She made up her mind not to follow Chen Xu¡¯s wishes: no matter what he asked, she would not tell him.  Chen Xu also had no intention of showing any pity to her. Even if the woman didn't say anything, he would not hesitate to torture her.  Speaking of torture, Chen Xu believed that no one in Dayan could be ruthless under his hands.  "You'd better not challenge my patience. I just want to ask you something" The first post returns to ancient times and became a general 312 "I tell you the answer, and you will let me goah!" Chen Xu squeezed again  Broken the woman's second finger.  "You are not qualified to tell me conditions," Chen Xu, of course, knew how to relax. "If you do, I will give you a happy life, otherwise I will make you unable to live or die." "Bah!" "Ah!  !¡± The woman was tough, and Chen Xu was even tougher. He not only crushed the woman¡¯s fingers, but even twisted her arms into twists.  Xue Dingfang looked at the woman dying, and then looked at Chen Xuyun's calm look, and he felt sincerely frightened.  Everyone has compassion.  Not to mention killing people, even if they slaughter pigs and sheep, a novice would probably be pale and shaky; Chen Xu tortured a woman with ruthless hands, but he didn't even blink an eye.  Has he killed anyone?  Thinking of this possibility, Xue Dingfang felt his clothes soaked with cold sweat.  The woman's breath was dying, and she could not withstand Chen Xu's torture after all.  The woman is not very clear about Xi'er's origin.  Bought from Ren Yazi two years ago.  Although Xi'er's appearance has not yet blossomed, anyone with a discerning eye can see that she is a beauty. Yixiaolou bought her with the idea of ??training her to be an oiran.  It's just that Xi'er is born weak and timid. If others say harsh words or scold her, she won't even be able to speak. In severe cases, she may even become incontinent. How can she learn to play music, chess, calligraphy and painting in such a situation?  These delicate jobs?  How could a girl with no nurturing value be taken seriously by Yixiaolou?  Xi'er was reduced to a juggling troupe and was not welcomed by anyone. She suffered from cold, hunger, beatings and scoldings. If it weren't for the little boy's secret care, it would be a miracle that she could survive until now.  There are many children who died in childhood in Yixiaolou, and they have long been accustomed to it. Wrapping themselves in a torn mat and throwing them on a mass grave, the matter is solved.  "Gaba!" Chen Xu casually broke the woman's neck. Xue Dingfang swallowed hard. If he had known this, why did he do it in the first place?  Wouldn't the torture be in vain?  This woman Chen Xu stood up and looked at her first.The frightened girls in Yixiaolou were about to hug Xi'er when they suddenly heard rapid footsteps outside the door, and he couldn't help but change his color.  "If he were alone, Yama Luodian would dare to break into it; now that he has found Xi'er, he can't help but feel bound in his heart.  "Take care of Xi'er for me." Chen Xu blocked Xue Dingfang and the others behind him, and the saber slid silently into his palm. He added, "If Xi'er loses a hair, I can't spare you." Xue Dingfang was confused and waited.  When he saw the men in black who broke in from the door, he grinned as if he was crying, one, two, three, four, five There were twenty-seven people, their faces covered with black scarves, and the only exposed eyes showed a fierce light.  , holding up the shining weapons uniformly, and their energy was completely inferior to those of the thugs just now.  Of course, this is by no means good news for Xue Dingfang. He doesn¡¯t know how many Chen Xu can hit. He guesses that he can¡¯t even hit one.  The little boy trembled slightly. He looked at Chen Xu and then at Xi'er. He stood in front of Xue Dingfang and Xi'er with a determined expression.  Xue Dingfang wanted to die after being compared with a boy whose hair had not grown yet Before Xue Dingfang could draw out his sword, Chen Xu had already taken the initiative to greet him.  Xue Dingfang often heard people say that tigers descend from the mountain. It was not until this moment that he understood the true meaning of this sentence. Chen Xu quickly shuttled between the swords and shadows of the men in black. The swords rose, fell, screamed, blood spattered, fell to the ground, and died.  , none of these murderous people is his enemy.  Xue Dingfang suddenly bit his arm hard. Yingying's husband was such an unfathomable master. Isn't he dreaming?  "Let's go!" First Return to Ancient Times to Be a General 312 Chen Xu shouted to Xue Dingfang after severing the last killer's throat.  Chen Xu was no stranger to the men in black, the lackeys of the Yama Palace. Five years ago, he led the "Langya" to carry out a large-scale purge of the Yama Palace. However, as long as Bianhua, the owner of Hell Valley, died, the Yama Palace would not be eradicated.  ??Apart from Yixiao Tower, are there any other strongholds in Jinling?  There are three cunning rabbit holes, let alone such an evil organization?  Chen Xu hated Yama Luodian deeply, and Yama Luodian also wanted to crush him to ashes. The contradiction between the two was simply irreconcilable.  Chen Xu is not afraid of Yama Palace, but his family may not be afraid. He will never allow the scene from five years ago to happen again.  "Sister-in-law" "We can't stay here for a long time. We'll talk about it when we get back." Chen Xu took off his blood-stained robe and wiped the blood on his face. He said to Xue Dingfang with a serious look on his face.  The little boy looked at Xi'er and then at Chen Xu. He didn't know whether he should follow her.  "Do you want to follow me?" The moment the little boy became Xi'er's whip, his fate was already sealed. Although Chen Xu was cruel to his enemies, he would never treat his own people badly.  When the little boy heard this, his face showed joy, "Can I learn Kung Fu from you?" "Why do you want to learn Kung Fu?" "I want to protect Xiaoya." The little boy pointed at Xi'er and said.  "As long as you are not afraid of hardship, I will teach you." After a pause, Chen Xu pointed at Xi'er and said, "Her name is Xi'er, Chen Xi." Seeing the little boy kowtow to Chen Xu, Xue Dingfang wanted to kneel on the ground.  It's him. Opportunities can be encountered but cannot be sought.  "Nothing happened tonight, do you understand?" Before breaking up, Chen Xu said to Xue Dingfang.  Looking at the back of Chen Xu with two children, one big and one small, Xue Dingfang couldn't help but laugh. With more than forty lives, such a shocking case must shock the world. Even if he didn't say it, could he stop the world from talking about it?  ********************************************* Changqianli Chen Mansion is here  An uninvited guest is Mr. Jing Qing from Shen Dao Escort Agency.  Jingqing saw Yingying dressed as a woman for the first time. He felt his heart bleed, and the only thing that kept echoing in his mind was: Even good cabbage is eaten by pigs.  "Mr. Jing, it's getting late. My husband has been out and hasn't returned. It's inconvenient for women to see guests. Mr. Jing, please excuse me." Yingying turned Jingqing away. Jingqing loved and hated him at the same time. How could Chen Xu have such a wife?  It's like a blind cat meets a dead mouse.  "Yingying" "Young Master Jing can call this little girl Mrs. Chen, and never mention the word 'Yingying' again." Jing Qing took a deep breath, he wanted to yell loudly, in what way was he inferior to that beggar?  To argue with a beggar is an insult to him.  "Mrs. Chen, don't you want to know where your husband has gone?" "What do you mean?" Yingying stared at Jingqing and asked.  "Qianjin Yixiaolou, Yingying must also know where this place is." "Impossible!" Yingying's reaction was so sharp that she didn't even bother to correct Jingqing's title, "You are so slanderous." &nbsp; "Yingying, you know me," Jingqing stared into Yingying's eyes, "Since I was a child, have I ever told a lie? Chen Xu and Xue Dingfang both entered the Yixiao Building. This is absolutely true." Jingqing is really true.  To be fair, he sold Xue Dingfang.  Yingying's face suddenly turned pale. Since the two got married, even though she didn't have a wedding with him, she felt that she had never felt sorry for him. She provided him with food, clothing, education, and martial arts, but hehe actually went  Does he still have any conscience if he finds that kind of woman in a brothel?  Cousin is with him?  Yingying comforted herself that it must be her cousin who seduced Chen Xu.  It must be like this.  Yingying doesn¡¯t have confidence in Chen Xu. The key is that he doesn¡¯t have enough money for prostitution. A man with money must be a bad person. It seems that he really can¡¯t carry too much money with him. Thinking of this, she felt a little better.  Jing Qing persuaded Ying Ying to catch a cheating couple. It would be best if everyone knew about the affair between the two of them. Will the Xue family recognize such an ignorant son-in-law?  Yingying wants to be strong, she would rather feel sad than let Jingqing see her joke.  "Master Jing, when men are out, they can't help but make fun of themselves. I'm a little tired, Master Jing, please come back." Yingying turned around and went back to her room. The moment the door closed, her tears fell like a torrential rain To be continued.  )

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 313 The Young Master in White

    After all, Yingying was not a little woman who felt sorry for herself. After crying, she realized that crying would not solve the problem.  According to Yingying¡¯s temperament, this matter must not be passed over in a daze. Should we first attack him and scold him for being obscene and shameless, or should we wait and see what happens and wait for him to take the initiative to confess?  When Yingying was struggling, Baoyu told her that her uncle was back.  Yingying bit her lip. She straightened her clothes and looked in the mirror. She didn't look like she had cried.  Yingying decided to give Chen Xu a chance to confess and be lenient. Who can make mistakes without being a sage?  What's more, she also has a certain responsibility for such a thing to happen." "Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster!"  "Miss, my uncle went to the study room." Yingying was stunned, how could he do this?  He made a mistake in the first place, how could he not feel any guilt in his heart?  Even if what happened today happened, a man should tell his wife that he is safe when he returns home from a trip, right?  Yingying was so angry that the tears she was holding back could no longer stop flowing down.  "Uncle, hehe brought two people back" Baoyu whispered.  ¡°Bang¡± Yingying was so angry that she slapped the table. It¡¯s enough for a man to eat the dirty food and wipe it clean. How could that kind of woman pack it up and take it home?  With an overwhelming advantage, f¨¨nnu had the upper hand of reason. Yingying walked out of the boudoir in three steps and rushed into the study.  "Chen" Seeing the two children Chen Xu brought home, Ying Yingqian pointed at him and was speechless.  "Theywho are they?" The little boy was shirtless, and Chen Xu applied medicine on his back. Yingying looked at the old and new scars on his back. Her grievances disappeared and were replaced by a kind of pity, and he just  At six or seven years old, why is Shime so cruel?  Baoyu covered her mouth, she could see the little boy being whipped.  ¡°He is Populus euphratica, his surname is Chen, and he is my apprentice.¡± Populus euphratica is a plant that is cold-resistant, drought-resistant, salt-alkali-resistant, wind-sand-resistant, and has very strong vitality.  For thousands of years, they have resolutely guarded the border desert and watched the wind and sand; Chen Xu named Chen Xu Populus for him, and he hoped that he could be as strong as Populus euphratica.  "You will live for a thousand years without dying, you will die for a thousand years without falling, and you will live for a thousand years with immortality."  "Hu Yang, this is my wife and my master." Hu Yang looked at Yingying respectfully. Chen Xu's kung fu is enough to equal a hundred. Yingying is his master, why can't one be equal to a thousand?  "Disciple pays homage to Master" "Call me Master." "Disciple pays homage to Master." Hu Yang kowtowed to Yingying.  Yingying was caught off guard. Seeing the child's sincere admiration, she felt unprecedented satisfaction. When she learned that Populus euphratica had no father or mother and was homeless, she vowed to tell him that this would be his home from now on.  Yingying accepted Hu Yang, and Chen Xu put half of his heart in his stomach.  On the way home, Chen Xu kept wondering whether Yingying would accept these two children.  Chen Xu married Yingying and allowed her to restrain and discipline her. He was definitely not causing trouble for her, on the contrary.  He regards Yingying's restraint on him as the best memory in his heart. Protecting Yingying is like protecting his mother.  Of course, Chen Xu is not afraid that Yingying will not accept Xi'er and the others. The longing for memories does not mean that he is addicted to memories and cannot extricate himself.  He was always a proud person at his core. Even if Yingying showed a slight hint of impatience, he would leave with his daughter and disciples.  "She is my daughter, Xi'er. Chen Xi." Xi'er was still sleeping. Chen Xu pointed at Xi'er, but his eyes were looking at Yingying; Yingying was looking at Xi'er's little face.  This girl made her feel friendly, and she couldn't help but feel protective in her heart; Baoyu was also looking at Xi'er, his own lady, and Chen Xu, and she felt incredible.  Since the day the young lady and uncle got married, their relatives and friends all thought that the two of them looked like husband and wife. Even if their faces were changed with Photoshop, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything wrong. This is definitely not a compliment. My uncle Tur¨¢n brought home a daughter.  The two of them became a family of three. If she hadn't been familiar with the young lady's past, she would have thought it was true that Xi'er was the young lady's illegitimate daughter.  Seeing Yingying's reaction, Chen Xu breathed a sigh of relief Chen Xu found his biological daughter. He found that he had a lot of things to do, including the softest mattress, the most comfortable pillow, the warmest quilt, and a change of clothes.  Even children's toys, he has never cared about them as much as he does now.  Xi'er is malnourished, and food maintenance is even more essential. Of course, Chen Xu has to cook it himself.  Chen Xu has carefully selected the ingredients in the kitchen. He killed a chicken and prepared Codonopsis pilosula, wolfberry, ginger slices and various seasonings. He wanted to stew Codonopsis pilosula chicken soup for his daughter, which is a good food for replenishing the body.  Yingying doesn¡¯t quite understandThe cook, of course, didn't really approve of Chen Xu cooking, but seeing his enthusiasm, she was surprisingly willing to refute.  "Ms. sir, you" Yingying saw Chen Xuxiu's "swordsmanship" for the first time.  The ginger and the round radish look very cute in the hands of the husband.  She even felt dazzled as Chen Xu raised and lowered his knife. The most surprising thing was that the radish slices he cut were evenly thin and thick, as if each slice had been measured with a ruler.  "Yingying, do you want to ask me where I was at night?" Chen Xu could do two things while chopping vegetables. There was a black spot in the middle of a piece of radish. Yingying saw him turning the kitchen knife casually, leaving a circle on the radish.  The hole not only removes the black spots but also eliminates any waste.  Yingying was amazed. She believed her husband's knife skills even when he said he could cut radish into lotus root slices.  "Where have you been?" Yingying was reminded by Chen Xu that she only remembered this matter and almost let him get away with it.  "I went to Yixiaolou." Yingying's body was slightly stiff. She would rather Chen Xu deceived her with white lies. Her husband would only deceive her if he cared about her, so she would feel much better. But he said it bluntly, he in his heart  Is there such a thing as meyouziji?  As Chen Xu put the cut chicken into the pot of boiling water, he said to Yingying, "It was your cousin who dragged me away." After a pause, he continued, "ruguo  If I guess wrong, have guests come to our house?" Yingying was stunned. "Master Jingqing came, but I didn't let him in. I really didn't let him in," Yingying explained while looking at Chen Xu.  Looking at his face, he suddenly thought that Ziji was the reasonable party, why did he lose his confidence?  Chen Xu shook his head, "Of course I believe you, but have you ever thought about it? Isn't it a coincidence that someone came to report to you as soon as I entered Yixiaolou?" "I heard that your cousin admires Jing Qing.  " Yingying suddenly became confused. Her cousin and Jingqing definitely had no good intentions. They first dug a hole for their husband to jump in, and then tried to push Ziji in. It was simply unreasonable.  This matter must not be let go like this, Yingying clenched her little fists and thought *********************************  ***** A young man came to Yixiaolou. He was dressed in white and had a handsome demeanor. The only flaw was a scar on his face, extending from the tip of his eyebrows to the corner of his mouth.  Although the young man in white is disfigured, the scar on his face invisibly adds to his masculine charm.  The young man in white examined the wounds of the dead body and found that he was very familiar with such a neat killing method. He also asked the girls at Yixiaolou about what happened that night, and he had roughly guessed the identity of the "murderer".  "It's really a joy to have a friend come from afar." The young man in white said that he was very happy. Not only did he have a slight smile on his face, he touched the scar on his face with his left hand, his eyes burning with hatred.  "Come here!" "Young Master!" A man in black suddenly appeared in front of the young master in white.  "Such a tragic murder occurred in Jinling, Master Fu Yin can't remain indifferent, right?" The young master in white once again counted the bodies on the ground, one, two, threetwenty-seven, eh, there are still twenty-eight, twenty-ninethree in the room.  FifteenTo be continued.  ) ps: ************************** Thank you "Bookworm____" for the reward, bow; thank you "Demei Mie"  "Japanese classmate's reward, bow again!"     Thanks.

 Volume 3 The Defense of Peking Chapter 314 Military Assassins

    The dinner at Chen's house was very sumptuous, including chicken, duck, fish and meat. The sight and smell were enough to make people salivate.  Yingying was quite surprised. It was the first time she knew that Chen Xu had this skill. At the same time, she became increasingly unable to see through him.  Since the two got married, Chen Xu has been upgraded from a beggar to a noble in a blink of an eye.  Yingying had seen beggars and had given alms to beggars. Even if she gave them a piece of hard steamed bun, they would gobble it up and become fat in one bite.  "Chen Xu is definitely an exception. Even if he eats delicacies from mountains and seas, he will not be unable to walk because of gluttony." "Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster!"  Seeing Chen Xu's cooking skills, she suddenly became a little confused. The big fish and meat at home were really not delicacies in his eyes. At the same time, she became more and more confused. Since her husband had this skill, why did he become a delicacy?  beggar?  If you have a chance, you must ask clearly.  Xi'er woke up and looked at the strange room and strange people. She clenched her little hands tightly because of uneasiness.  Chen Xu held his little daughter who was trembling slightly in his arms. He felt distressed and uncomfortable.  "Xi'er, your belly is growling." Chen Xu smiled and said to his daughter. As he spoke, he stroked his daughter's belly. He did not dare to show the slightest sadness on his face. He kept smiling, only smiling.  Only then can Xi'er relax.  Xi'er didn't speak. She looked at Chen Xu with her pitiful eyes and then secretly glanced at the pork belly on the table. She secretly licked her lips with her little tongue, looking pitiful.  During her days at Yixiaolou, Xi'er was often starved for food, let alone delicious food. Populus euphratica once stole for her a semi-finished product of half-fat and half-lean meat cooked in salt water. She thought it was the most delicious thing in the world.  , still fresh in my memory.  Looking at the large pieces of pork belly on the plate, she felt familiar, and at the same time she was aroused.  Xi'er still didn't speak.  Chen Xu looked at his daughter's expectant eyes. He was sad and happy, and picked up a small piece of pork with chopsticks.  "Xi'er, call me daddy." Xi'er refused to call.  She just glanced at Chen Xu's chopsticks.  Regarding this matter, Chen Xu couldn't screw his daughter.  Watching Xi'er chewing, Chen Xu felt that this was simply the happiest thing in the world; Xi'er glanced at Populus euphratica with her eyes, as if she wanted him to taste the delicious food but she didn't dare to say it.  Chen Xu sighed, girls are outgoing.  Looking at his daughter, Chen Xu was tangled in his heart. He didn¡¯t know which bastard his daughter would take advantage of in the future. Looking at Hu Yang, although he was a little jealous, he was more grateful.  Thank you for everything he did for your daughter.  "Hu Yang, I thank you for this glass of wine for everything you have done for Xi'er." Chen Xu poured wine for Ziji, he raised his glass and said to Hu Yang, and drank it all in one gulp.  "Ms., please drink less, be careful of getting drunk." Yingying couldn't help but interjected when she saw Chen Xu pouring wine for Ziji again.  Chen Xu shook his head. He was definitely not a bad drinker. He once competed with the boss and the second child for drinks.  The two of them together couldn't drink him.  Of course, since the battle to defend the capital, Chen Xu has not had a drink, which is not a condition.  He must keep his mind clear and calm at all times.  Today, he is going to break the precept.  "I'm fine, I'm happy today." Chen Xu stroked his daughter lovingly.  Hu Yang bijing was only a six-year-old child, and Chen Xu's strength left an indelible impression on him.  He only felt uneasy when such a powerful person toasted him.  On the wine table, people push cups and change cups, and exchange courtesy. Populus euphratica probably knows better.  In a panic, he held up the chicken drumstick handed to him by Yingying to greet Chen Xu. He was respectfully visiting his grandfather's grave.  Chen Xu laughed and said, "Master doesn't like chicken legs, so feel free to eat them with an open stomach." After a pause, he looked directly at Populus euphratica, "From today on, you can eat shime if you want. As long as you are strong enough, you will be able to eat shime in the future."  Only in this way can we protect Xi'er. " Chen Xu said that he doesn't like to eat chicken legs. This is not hypocritical. In his opinion, as a successful person, he can only eat chicken feet and wings, and only take a few bites of chicken neck when he is in a good mood.  While he was talking, Chen Xu took out a chicken foot. He tore off the meat from the palm of the chicken foot and stuffed it into his daughter's mouth Hu Yang almost burst into tears. In his memory, chicken legs are only qualified for noble men.  To eat, the master not only refused to eat but gave it to him. He was so kind to him. ?? Populus euphratica is a child who knows how to be grateful. He will be nice to anyone who is nice to him. From then on, Master is the closest relative, and he will not hesitate to do anything to him.  Hu Yang is a child, so he may not be able to speak such literate idioms, but that's what he really thinks.  Yingying watched Chen Xu serving chicken soup to Xi'er and feeding her carefully, especially hisSuch meticulous care, she suddenly thought of a crucial question.  Is Xi'er really his daughter?  ruguo Xi'er is his daughter, so who is Xi'er's mother?  Yingying felt very uncomfortable, she even felt cheated.  Chen Xu deceived her feelings, and this deception would be punished by law hundreds of years later as bigamy.  "Ms. Xi'er, who is Xi'er's mother? I personally think" Chen Xu looked at Yingying. He was still a little confused as to why Yingying was so generous beyond his expectation. Now that he had just figured it out, she was a little slow to react.  "I don't know either." Yingying suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but Chen Xu couldn't say half a sentence.  Where is the child¡¯s mother, he is always looking for it.  Yingying¡¯s inner discomfort disappeared. She actively prepared dishes for her husband, Hu Yang, and Xi¡¯er. The hostess should do the hostess¡¯s work After the meal, Chen Xu asked Baoyu to arrange a room for Hu Yang.  " Populus euphratica, are you afraid of sleeping alone at night? " Populus euphratica has never eaten as much as he did today. He even feels that this is paradise. Of course there is no need to be afraid in paradise.  "Master, I'm not afraid." Populus euphratica puffed out his chest and said to Chen Xu like a little grown-up.  Chen Xu nodded happily, and then asked Baoyu to prepare bath water for him.  "Master, I I can do it on my own." Hu Yang simply couldn't imagine the life of being served by others. Sister Baoyu was prettier than the prettiest girl in the yard, how could he let her serve him in turn.  Chen Xu smiled and patted his head, and he said again, "Hu Yang, I believe you can do it, but I still have a few requirements. I wonder if you can do it. "Master, I can!  "    "good!  Then you have to remember to develop the habit of paying attention to hygiene from now on. Wash your hands before meals and after going to the toilet, wash your face and feet before going to bed, and take a bath regularly.  " Don't say that Populus euphratica is not famous, Yingying and Baoyu are both a little surprised. Even young masters from wealthy families may not be so particular. What is the husband (uncle-in-law) doing? Yingying asked Chen Xu Xi'er where he sleeps? Populus euphratica is yijing six years old, he  She can sleep alone, but Xi¡¯er can¡¯t sleep with me. ¡°Of course my daughter wants to sleep with me.  " Chen Xu said matter-of-factly. "Children are easier to coax, so Chen Xu fed her a meal. Their relationship quickly heated up, and Xi'er was no longer as wary as she was at the beginning. Yingying: "" "Ms.  , you should study hard.  " Before returning to the room, Yingying did not forget to tell Chen Xu. Chen Xu smiled, how important is her daughter's study? It will be more reliable to urge her daughter to study in the future. Chen Xu gave his daughter a bath and grabbed the soap locust. He thought of the soap. That was his  Of course, my daughter is entitled to enjoy the patent, so she must prepare it tomorrow; there is also toilet paper. It¡¯s terrible that the rough toilet paper scratched my daughter¡¯s butt. I have to buy the softest rice paper tomorrow. It will be perfect if ruguo has toilet paper.  Now Chen Xu hugged Xi'er and lay on the couch, coaxing her to sleep. When Xi'er fell asleep, he quietly got out of bed and opened the wooden box under the bed. Inside was a sniper rifle.  , two pistols, and a military spur. The bullets of the pistol have been exhausted, and the sniper rifle is not convenient to carry. He holds the military spur in his right hand, and there is no smile on his face. The military spur is a symbol of the wolf's fang.  Langya directly obeys the emperor's orders and performs special tasks. Whether it is a government official or a royal guard, even the Central Military Governor's Office has no right to interfere (To be continued.)

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 315 That¡¯s it

    The surname of Jinling Mansion Yin is Meng, and his name is Meng Yi.  This year is the fifth year that Mr. Meng has taken office as the governor of Jinling.  It is said that people who travel thousands of miles to seek official positions are just for money. Mr. Meng loves money, but he is greedy and restrained.  He must be familiar with the principle of drying up rivers, fishing and burning forests, and since taking office, although he has not made drastic reforms, he has also done something for the people.  The public opinion is not bad.  ¡°Mr. Meng is also quite satisfied with his ambition. After ten years of hard work, he became famous once, and then his career collapsed. www.¡± ¡°Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!¡±  ¬Ëû¸ÐÐ˜Ç reform float 16 kick off smoke ©Ëû¶ÁÊ飬¸ÐÐ change knowledge ÷º frequency mercy alliance û½ò«ñÌ Rate û£¬µ than roundworm ¦¸ enzyme line bad story story shallow ant paradox ¬Èô· shallow law ÐÊÔ´ÐÄæÊ ©Ôå¼ Mr. Meng will bear in mind the lessons learned from his predecessor.  Hearing about the massacre at Yixiaolou, Mr. Meng couldn¡¯t help but beat his chest. He was really afraid that Shime would Shime. Thirty-five lives were simply pushed into a pit of fire.  At this moment, Mr. Meng¡¯s mind went blank. The first thing he did when he came back to his senses was to order a thorough investigation. Only when the case is revealed to the world and the murderer is punished can he have an explanation to his superiors.  The old madam of Yixiaolou survived. It is said that she was peeing her pants while watching Chen Xu kill people. She was so happy that she couldn't help but pee her pants afterwards. She could pee seven or eight times a day.  The government recorded a confession at Yixiaolou. According to the confession, the murderer was a young man named Shime Buqingchu. They only knew that the person traveling with him was Xue Dingfang of the Xue family.  The case has become clearer, and Master Meng feels at ease.  The policemen from Jinling Prefecture rushed into Xue's house like wolves and tigers and arrested Xue Dingfang.  ??The Xue family is just a family of merchants. Although it has few connections in the government, the case was personally handled by the governor Yin. For the sake of future development, who among the officials in the yamen would dare to say anything?  "Seeing the wolf-like police officers taking away Xue Dingfang, the Xue family's father was hit with a sap on the head, and the whole family was filled with sadness.  In this era, icing on the cake is easy.  It was a difficult time, and the partners of the Xue family all distanced themselves from each other. Their determination to turn against each other was like a young woman from a good family who wanted to cut off her wrists to prove her innocence when someone held her hand. As for the competitors in the business field, they would inevitably add insult to injury.  Xue Dingfang, of course, knew who the murderer was. Thinking about what Chen Xu said to him that night, especially the cold eyes, it frightened him even more than the torture in the prison.  Xue Dingfang refused to confess, so the jailer sentenced him to severe punishment.  They did not dare to take the serious case that Master Fu Yin asked for strict investigation at all.  Of course, the prison in Jinling Mansion is not as good as the "elegant seat" in Jinyiwei's prison.  The torture of prisoners is just the same old routine.  With a powerful blow from the killing stick, Xue Dingfang¡¯s buttocks were torn open.  He is alive and well.  However, Xue Dingfang was very cautious. He was afraid that if he confessed, Chen Xu would really kill him.  Killing dozens of people without blinking an eye, it is really stressful for him to kill himself.  The jailer in the jail took out a bamboo stick, a bamboo stick specially used to pierce the suspect's fingernails.  With ten fingers connected to the heart, the first bamboo stick pierced in, and the young man Xue Dingfang fainted.  He confessed after the jailer poured cold water on him to wake him up.  He would rather die than suffer this kind of torture.  "The murderer is my sister-in-law. He is the beggar husband of my third sister." Mr. Meng has many things to do every day. Of course, he does not know the details of the Xue family's beggar son-in-law; Mr. Meng is not a prostitute, but Master Qian is from a good background.  The beggar son-in-law of the Xue family is called Chen Xu.  Chen Xu!  Hearing this name, Mr. Meng's eyes darkened.  "Hishis name is Shime?" Mr. Meng's voice was trembling when he spoke.  Master Qian is more senior than Meng Yi. Although he has never met Chen Xu, he has experienced the massacre of the Jinling Zhou family and the whole family five years ago.  No matter how good the chicken or the dog is, the incident at Yixiaolou is nothing compared to the massacre of the Zhou family.  "Sir, this Chen Xu is not that Chen Xu. It is said that it was the third daughter of the Xue family who decided to change the name because she hoped that her husband would succeed." Meng Yi took a long breath, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and then said to himself, "Girl of the Xue family  "It's true, she doesn't know how to avoid it." "Go down and arrest Chen Xu." While Master Meng was giving the order, he suddenly heard his wife's high-pitched voice coming from the backyard.  To be honest, Mr. Meng has been married to his old wife for many years, and he really didn't know that his wife had the talent of a soprano.  The screams echoed like lingering sounds, and they continued for three days.  Something big happened!  Master Meng, Master Qian and the servants who obeyed the order rushed to the backyard one after another.  There is a big rooster in Master Meng¡¯s study in the backyard of Jinling Mansion.  &nbsp; The big rooster was nailed to the desk with a sharp weapon. The sharp weapon penetrated the rooster's left eye and came out from the right eye. The sharp blade penetrated deeply into the desk and only the handle was exposed.  The bright red blood of the rooster dyed the desk and the various books and materials on the desk red.  "Who did it? The murderer must be severely punished." Mr. Meng looked at his old wife whose beauty was eclipsed. Mr. Meng was divorced.  The thief dares to offend the government. This is simply too arrogant. Which one can be tolerated?  "Master Qian" Mr. Meng shouted violently, but Master Qian stared at the sharp weapon on the table with dull eyes.  "Master" Master Qian knelt on the ground with a plop, and crawled towards the desk with difficulty.  It was the first time Master Meng had seen Master Qian lose his temper like this. He saw Master Qian duck under the table, his eyes staring straight at the exposed half of the weapon.  The blade was prismatic, with blood grooves on three sides, and no shime texture could be seen, but Master Qian could recognize four exquisite inscriptions on the blade, "Serve the country with loyalty and loyalty."  "Master Qian, do you recognize such sharp weapons?" Master Meng couldn't help but ask, as long as the origin of the weapons is known, can't the murderer be found?  Master Meng was filled with hatred. He wished he could chop this mischievous guy into four, eight, or sixteen pieces Master Qian suddenly stood up and pulled out the sharp weapon, easily and effortlessly.  Of course, Master Qian¡¯s face became increasingly pale.  ¡°My lord¡­my lord, we must not allow anyone to arrest Chen¡­Chen Xu and bring him to justice,¡± Mr. Qian was sweating profusely. ¡°We can no longer investigate the matter at Yixiaolou.¡± Lord Meng was stunned.  That¡¯s it?  How does this case end?  "Master Qian, what do you know?" Mr. Meng was a little unhappy.  Master Qian looked at Mrs. Meng and the officers who had arrived. Master Meng waved his hand to signal them to leave first.  "Sir, do you know the origin of this weapon?" Mr. Meng's face was gloomy, and Master Qian said again, "Sir, it is said that the 'Spang Fang' has a sharp weapon called the 'Bloodletting King'. This sharp weapon can kill people with partitions and is indestructible."  Hearing Master Qian mention "Langya", Master Meng felt his heart skip a beat. Why did Langya attack him?  He has really never done anything disloyal, and he doesn't even have any ideas.  "Sir, the Zhou family was wiped out five years ago. After the incident, the gangster found such knife marks in the Zhou family." When Lord Meng heard about the tragedy of the Zhou family, he was even more horrified than when he heard about the "wolf teeth".  Is it him?  Why is this ancestor still in Jinling?  Mr. Meng's face turned pale, and Master Qian continued to rub salt into his wounds, "About the matter of Yixiaolou, we conducted an autopsy. Thirty-five people were all hit with one strike." After a pause, he added,  "The results of the Zhou family's autopsy five years ago were also the same." The moment Mr. Qian's words fell, Master Meng's body was drained of blood, and he slumped on the seat (To be continued.) ps: *  *************************** Thank you to the classmates of "Destroy the Beauty and Destroy the Sun" for the reward. This is a belated thank you, bow!

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 316 Liniang Soap

    Lord Meng has determined that the murderer of the Yixiaolou massacre was Chen Xu, the Minister of War who had made great contributions to Dayan.  I think back then, when Chen Xu destroyed the Jian Yue Sect, massacred the Zhou family, and even killed the orthodox emperor's uncle, the Queen Mother refused to give in, even seeking death and survival. The orthodox emperor was under pressure from all sides, and he just ordered Dongchang to track down Chen Xu's whereabouts.  .  Must be captured alive!  The Queen Mother was furious, and the Zhengtong Emperor expressed that he would escort Chen Xu to the capital, and the three divisions would interrogate to clarify the Zhengdian punishment. ""Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!"  Chen Xu is not a weak scholar who has no power to restrain a chicken. Let alone capture him alive, even if he is killed on the spot, he will have to pay a heavy price. Furthermore, everyone in Dayan knows about the relationship between Mr. Feng, the governor of the East Factory, and Chen Xu.  ?  Anyone with a discerning eye will know that this is just an excuse for the emperor to prevaricate the queen mother.  It is said that in recent years, there have been many estrangements between the orthodox emperor and the queen mother Youdao means that they are not close to each other. Even if the emperor, mother and son are not getting along, the two are close relatives by blood.  If Chen Xu kept a low profile, the emperor could still turn a blind eye; if Chen Xu continued to act unscrupulously, the emperor would definitely give the Queen Mother an explanation.  How could Chen Xu not understand this truth?  "Yixiaolou is going on a killing spree, what is he going to do?"  Once this matter gets out of hand, whether Chen Xu is alive or dead is not his turn. Meng Yi Xiaoxiao, the governor of Jinling, has to worry about it. Since this matter happened under his rule, he has to worry about Ziji.  .  ??Isn¡¯t the experience of the former Jinling Prefecture a lesson learned from the past?  It is difficult to be an official, but it is also difficult to be a confused official. Lord Meng sighed with emotion and could not help but feel angry: Chen Shangshu, why are you so difficult for this little governor?  Just kill people. You are also a skilled worker. Why don't you just destroy the corpses and eliminate all traces?  Don't you know that this kind of ass can't be wiped clean?  There is also this military thorn. Lord Meng holds it like a hot potato in his hand.  "The unique weapon of "Langya" is very strictly controlled by the court. No individual or private group is allowed to imitate it. Once discovered, it will be guilty of conspiracy.  It is a grave crime to commit treason.  He is so heinous that he often confiscates his home and exterminates his family. Who dares to take such a risk?  It cannot be imitated, and of course private collection is not allowed.  Even if Mr. Meng offers this dagger as an ancestor, he will not be able to escape the fate of having his body dislocated once someone reports him.  Lord Meng is so angry in his heart, Chen Shangshu, just tell me this, do you dare to give me a hard time?  Military spurs are too dangerous.  "You can't collect military thorns, but how to return them to their original owners is also a problem."  First, the Queen Mother will not die for a day.  Chen Xu will have to remain invisible for one more day. Isn't it possible that the dignified Jinling governor came to visit the beggar son-in-law of a merchant's house, trying to cover up the truth?  Secondly, Chen Shangshu bijing is a great god, capable of ruling the country with military force, able to stabilize the country with literature, and possessing talents that can guide the world. The orthodox emperor wants to enrich the country and strengthen the army. He will never miss such talents. His comeback is just a matter of shiji¨¡n.  I heard that the Queen Mother's health has been deteriorating since the beginning of this spring Lord Meng has just entered his forties, an age where he can make a lot of achievements in the officialdom, and he has strong backers in the court.  If he wants to go further in his official career, he must find someone to rely on.  Once Chen Shangshu comes back, he will skyrocket to 90,000 miles, and the eagle spreads its wings and dances for nine days.  Is there any stronger backer than this?  Mr. Meng wanted to return the military spurs and extend an olive branch, so he asked Master Qian for advice.  Mr. Qian pondered for a long time, "Sir, the eldest lady can come forward in this matter." Mr. Meng has two sons and one daughter. The youngest daughter Liniang is seventeen years old. In the eyes of the matchmaker, Liniang can't help but be beautiful, and it is even rarer to be virtuous and virtuous.  She is a good girl from Yishi IKEA. ??????????????????????? However, the matchmaker is not good enough, so Miss Meng is still in the boudoir.  Lord Fu Yin¡¯s daughter is not only literate in writing, but also skilled in martial arts. She is in the Shen Sword Martial Arts Hall with Yingying, but she is a disciple of the inner sect and is said to be highly regarded by the martial arts hall.  Although Liniang is born as a girl, she is as competitive as a boy. Among the many disciples and sisters in the inner sect, she cannot be said to be outstanding in kung fu, but she is the one who has the least composure.  Mr. Meng always educates his daughter to think twice before doing anything, to endure it if she can, and to endure it until she can no longer bear it.  Meng Liniang kept her father's teachings in mind, but she only remembered the second half of the sentence, "You can't bear it anymore, you don't need to tolerate it anymore." Whether she provoked others or others provoked her, Miss Meng was always the first to take action.  Fortunately, Liniang has a good father. She lives in her own yamen and has her own prison, so it is very convenient for Master Meng to fish out the children There is a tradition in Shen Dao Martial Arts School that inner disciples can teach outer disciples sword skills on behalf of their masters. Liniang is good at being a teacher, she  Of course I like this arrangement.  To be a master, you have to look like a master, Liniang doesn¡¯tShe likes others not paying attention in her "class", even though she often loses focus when learning kung fu.  Dou'er is the most unconventional disciple of the Shen Dao Martial Arts School. She seldom communicates with her classmates, goes her own way and doesn't even listen to her master's words. Liniang doesn't like such students.  The two had a conversation. Dou'er didn't want to conflict with the daughter of the Fuyin family, but Liniang mocked her because her boxing skills were just fancy and weak.  Dou'er was really angry, and she made a date with Liniang The senior sister from the inner sect who provoked Dou'er in Yingying's mouth was the eldest lady of the Meng family, and she was beaten to pieces by Dou'er There was a kind of familiarity in the man's shiji¨¨.  If they don't know each other, in a woman's world, this is simply unreasonable.  Although Liniang somewhat admired Douer's boxing skills, the two never reconciled, and they became strangers even when they met occasionally.  Douer and Yingying have become good friends. Although Liniang praised Yingying, there seems to be no sign of becoming friends After hearing Master Qian's words, Master Meng hesitated.  "Master, Liniang's temperament, shewill she mess up the matter?" Master Qian is indeed a veteran, he said firmly, "Sir, let the eldest lady come forward in this matter, firstly return the military assassin, secondly  "I just came here to express my opinion to Mr. Chen," he paused, and then said, "Your Excellency Yijing helped him solve the problem of Yixiaolou. Mr. Chen is very thoughtful. How could he not understand Mr. B¨¢i's intention?" "Why did Mr. Chen marry?"  It¡¯s hard to think of a humble position after marrying a girl from the Xue family, but if the eldest lady can make good friends with a girl from the Xue family, wouldn¡¯t it be a blessing for you?¡± Mr. Meng was surprised and happy when he heard this. The Xue family is probably going to be prosperous, but the young master of the Xue family is still there.  In jail.  "It's inconvenient for you to visit Mr. Chen, but you can go to Xue's house. Bijing has wronged Xue Dingfang, hasn't he?" "Master, Gao, it's really Gao!" "I dare not do this because of my humble position." *********  ******************************* This morning, Yingying went to the martial arts school, and Chen Xu took his daughter and disciple to visit Jinling  city.  Chen Xu is sorry for his daughter, but if Rongyi has a chance to make up for it, he will not be stingy no matter what is delicious or fun.  Before leaving the house, Yingying gave him two taels of silver.  Two taels of silver was definitely a windfall in the eyes of ordinary people, but Chen Xu didn't think it was much. Even if a beggar gave two taels of silver to a well-meaning person, he would not look down upon it.  Chen Xu bought a bunch of candied haws for his daughter and his disciple. The red hawthorns were particularly attractive wrapped in sugar film, and Xi'er smiled happily.  Chen Xu watched his daughter's face become dirty after eating, and his heart felt as sweet as honey.  The three of them walked into the soap shop, and Chen Xu asked if they had any soap.  In Dayan, the only people who can afford to buy soap are wealthy people. The shopkeeper became more attentive when he heard this. He informed that although the soap was not in stock, it could be pre-ordered.  "Reservation?" "Customers only need to pay a deposit of two hundred taels, and the store is guaranteed to get the goods." Chen Xu thought about the money in his pocket. He couldn't help pinching his chin. He really wanted to spank Qiu Yue, but  I don¡¯t know what she is doing at the moment (To be continued.) ps: ********************************* Thank you "Demei Mie"  "Japanese classmate's reward, bow!"

 Volume Three: Battle of Peking Chapter 317: Being Bullied

    Chen Xu wants to buy a soap for his daughter. Not only is it available in stock, but the deposit alone requires two hundred taels of silver.  As a major shareholder in the soap business, Chen Xu was naturally happy to hear this; but as a consumer, he felt that it was far less cost-effective than buying the materials and making the soap himself.  Of course, the recipe is kept secret, and he cannot smash his own sign with his own hands.  Chen Xu bought all the raw materials for making soap, carrying the package in one hand and holding his daughter in the other. With Populus euphratica by his side, the three of them walked home leisurely. "Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!"  .  As soon as he entered the house, Jin Gu walked up to him quickly. He stared at Chen Xu, as if he was mourning for his heir.  "Uncle, Miss Miss has been bullied." Chen Xu raised his eyebrows slightly. He handed the package to Hu Yang and told Jin Gu to take good care of the little miss, and then walked quickly to Yingying's boudoir.  Xi'er didn't know much about the conversation between Chen Xu and Jin Gu. She just held Hu Yang's hand tightly. Although Hu Yang was not very young, he knew things well. His master's kung fu was enough to equal one to a hundred, and his wife was his master's master.  , then wouldn¡¯t she be even more powerful?  People who can bully her are definitely not ordinary people. Can Master handle it?  The little child is worried, good people like Master and Mistress will be fine.  Hu Yang could not help but feel the same hatred towards the enemy, but he did not forget to protect Xi'er behind him "Uncle" At the door of Yingying's bedroom, Baoyu cried so hard that when he saw Chen Xu, he felt as if he had seen a savior.  When there is a man in the family, there is someone to rely on. Even if the uncle cannot vent his anger for the young lady, he can still comfort and comfort the young lady.  "What's going on?" Chen Xu asked in a deep voice.  Baoyu choked up and recounted what happened today The master who taught swordsmanship from the outer sect of the Shen Dao Martial Arts School was occasionally caught in the cold, so as usual, the inner sect disciples taught on his behalf.  The inner disciple who takes the place of teaching today is named Shi Ying. She is the daughter of Jinling guard Dingyuan Bo Shitong.  Shi Ying was born in a family of military generals. She danced with spears and sticks since she was a child. When she entered the Magic Sword Martial Arts School, she had to become a disciple of Jing Tian, ??the eldest son of the Immortal Immortal. Even though her knowledge was not as good as that of Jing Qing, she was one of the best among the inner disciples of the martial arts academy.  Liniang, the eldest lady of the Meng family, is a scumbag compared to her.  Shi Ying likes Jing Qing, which is an open secret in the martial arts school. However, the falling flowers are intentional and the flowing water is ruthless. Jing Qing's only focus is on Ying Ying.  The principle of equivalent substitution in mathematics is not valid in the face of love. Shi Ying has the slightest fondness for Yingying, and wants to draw circles and curse her every day to die.  Women are far more jealous than men.  On the day Yingying came out of the cabinet, Shi Ying was happier than the person involved; Yingying became another woman's wife, but Jingqing had no intention of giving up, and the drunk Shihou kept calling Yingying's name.  Shi Ying's jealousy reignited. She didn't hate Jing Qing, she just hated Ying Ying. How do you make the best man in the world worry about you?  Shi Ying prayed to God to give her a chance to humiliate Yingying. She held the Buddha's feet the night before, and the opportunity came the next day.  As a substitute teacher for the disciples from the outer sect of the martial arts school, Shi Ying planned to compete with the best disciples from the outer sect on the pretext that the competition within the sect was coming soon.  The best disciple in the outer sect of the martial arts school is Dou'er, but Dou'er didn't come today.  Yingying was the first to bear the brunt.  Although Yingying has a good self-esteem, she cannot compare emotionally to the senior sister from the inner sect. She looked up at Jing Qing who came to observe, but she saw a playful look on his face.     woman.  When you marry someone, you become someone else¡¯s wife.  The experience of being rejected at the Chen Mansion last night made Jing Qing realize the reality. When he woke up drunk, he felt that he had completely let go and vowed not to worry about a woman who was not worthy of love.  Shi Ying ran on Yingying.  Jing Qing felt a faint sense of joy in his heart.  "Senior Sister Shi, please." Yingying is riding a tiger and it's hard to get off. As the saying goes, if you lose, you don't lose the battle.  She must not give in.  Yingying originally thought that even if she lost to Shi Ying, she would still be helpless, but in the first move, she realized that she had taken it for granted.  Before Yingying finished speaking, she heard a "pop" sound in her ears, and then her face was burning.  Yingying did not expect that the senior sister from the inner sect would shamelessly sneak attack and receive a slap in the face in full view of the public. She imagined that others were pointing fingers. She felt embarrassed, angry and aggrieved, and tried not to let her tears fall; Yingying's performance  Unable to move Shi Ying, she just felt exhaled and raised her eyebrows. She looked at Yingying's unorganized knife skills and slashed diagonally. She turned sideways, turned around, swept her right leg across, and with a "plop", Yingying fell to the ground.  Yingying seemed to feel no pain. At this moment, her head went blank, and the tears she was holding back flowed down unsatisfactorily.  Shi Ying said shime, but Yingying didn't hear a word. She stood up limping, covered her face and staggered out of the martial arts hall&nbsp; ********************************************* Chen Xu recommended  Opening the door, he walked to the bed and sat next to Yingying.  Yingying was lying on the couch sobbing, and her helpless look was heartbreaking. When Yingying heard the footsteps, she turned her head and glanced at Chen Xu, and she continued to cry.  Chen Xu m¨¦iyou spoke, he brushed off the dust on Yingying's body and gently rubbed her red and swollen face.  This was the couple's first intimate encounter. Yingying's body tensed slightly. She raised her head and looked at Chen Xu, "Am I ugly?" Chen Xu looked at Yingying seriously and asked, "Who said that?  , yidi¨£n are not ugly!" "I know you are trying to comfort me. I lost my grandson in the martial arts school. What are they thinking?" After a pause, Yingying whispered again, "I don't even want to.  Let¡¯s go to the martial arts gym again.¡± In Chen Xu¡¯s mind, it doesn¡¯t matter whether he goes to the Shen Dao martial arts gym or not, but if Yingying doesn¡¯t go for this reason, he doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s worth encouraging.  "Why do you think so?" Chen Xu said seriously, "The Yingying I know is diligent, confident, and never gives up. Do you want to give up after suffering this setback?" "Also, don't you want me to get ahead?  "If you give up, who will encourage me?" Yingying looked at Chen Xu directly, she didn't expect him to say these words, she was affectionate but very considerate.  At this moment she felt that her choice to marry him was the right one.  Chen Xu has always believed in repaying kindness with kindness and complaining with resentment. Shi Ying bullies the weak. If he doesn't do something for Yingying, he will even feel sorry for his mother.  Chen Xu left on the front foot, and Dou'er arrived on the back. When he heard about Yingying being bullied by Shi Ying, Dou'er was very angry. Is bullying the weak a thing?  Yingying m¨¦iyoushime can be relied on. As a close friend, she must help her Shendao Martial Arts Hall is not open to the public. Disciples need to show their hand cards when entering the martial arts hall. Of course, this rule is not valid for Chen Xu  , in today's world, there are only a few places that he can't get into.  In the martial arts training field, Shi Ying's teaching has not yet ended. Seeing Chen Xu's figure, most of the disciples in the martial arts hall showed surprised expressions.  They are no strangers to Chen Xu.  The third young lady of the Xue family married a beggar. Thinking about how unattainable the third young lady is, who in the martial arts school wouldn¡¯t want to see what kind of person her husband is?  This Chen Xu is also somewhat famous in Jinling.  He is here to do something?  Do you want to vent your anger on your wife's behalf?  Yingying was tortured miserably by Senior Sister Shi. Wouldn't he be humiliating himself by coming here now?  The outer disciples of the martial arts school started to speculate; when Jing Qing learned about Chen Xu's identity, he suddenly clenched his fists. He had long wanted to humiliate this fellow, but now that you have come to the door on your own initiative, you can't blame anyone else (To be completed.)  (continued)

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 318 Don¡¯t hit women

    "Are you Shi Ying?" Chen Xu walked towards the well-dressed woman surrounded by the crowd.  The woman is of course Shi Ying. Tongguo humiliated Yingying, and her years of grievances were released. She has the feeling of exhaling and raising her eyebrows.  Of course, what made her happiest was the change in Jingqing's attitude. She felt a sense of relief at the end of all the hardships.  Shi Ying thanked the gods and Buddhas all over the sky for hearing her prayers and helping her realize her wish, but the one who should be most grateful was Chen Xu. If he hadn't "snatched love with a sword", this day would not have happened until the Year of the Monkey and the Horse." "Please search Piaotian Literature  , the novel is better and updated faster! .  Youdao means reciprocating love. Shi Ying thought that if Chen Xu retreated in spite of the difficulties, it would not be difficult for her to do anything to him. Men all like women with a broad mind, right?  "Did you bully Yingying?" "It's just a competition between fellow disciples" Chen Xu took half a step forward and looked into his eyes. Shi Ying felt an invisible pressure; Jing Qing suddenly stood in front of Shi Ying.  "Brother Chen Shi, good men don't fight with women. If you are interested in making a show of love, I would be happy to accompany you." Jing Qing is more than happy?  He was looking forward to this day until his eyes turned green. If he had the chance to punch twice, he would never just kick him.  "A good man doesn't fight with women?" Chen Xu suddenly shook his head, "I never hit a woman, but the prerequisite is not to hit my woman." After Chen Xu finished speaking, he suddenly moved; Jing Qing is worthy of being the grandson of the old man Tianji, with his sharp eyesight.  Er is definitely the most beautiful person of the younger generation, he subconsciously drew the knife.  "Clang!" Chen Xu suddenly pressed on the handle of Jing Qing's sword, and Jing Qing pulled out half of the sword and then dropped it back into the scabbard.  Chen Xu's movement was like lightning. The outer disciples of the martial arts school couldn't react, Shi Ying couldn't react, and even Jing Qing didn't have time to respond.  "Pa!" Chen Xu's slap fell on Shi Ying's cheek. Jing Qing heard the sound too late. Not only could he not stop Chen Xu's slap, but he could not stop his next actions.  Chen Xu is as dexterous as a fox, with a short body and his right foot as his axis.  Left leg sweep.  "Gudong!" With the dull sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, Shi Ying and Yingying fell on their butts to the ground.  Chen Xu blocked Jingqing, slapped her, and swept her legs in one go. The moment Shi Ying fell to the ground, he clapped his hands as if nothing had happened and turned around to leave.  When Chen Xu walked away, the only sound in the huge martial arts training ground was Shi Ying's "snort".  Is he a Shime?  Jing Qing even forgot to lift Shi Ying up, recalling Chen Xu's beating moves in his mind. The moves were not subtle, but they were just one word, so fast that people had no time to react.  In his memory, only his grandfather could reach this level, not even his father. ???????????? The beggar son-in-law of the Xue family can do things that even his father can¡¯t do. How is this possible?  As for the outer disciples of the martial arts school, looking at Shi Ying who was lying on his back and forgetting to get up, they all had the same thought in amusement: good and evil will be rewarded in the end.  Must report.  How could Shi Ying forget?  She didn't know how she fell just now.  The most real feeling was that the buttocks were in great pain and broke into four, eight, or sixteen petals Shi Ying wanted to cry and roll around in front of so many people. She had never suffered such grievances since she was a child. This  The matter must not be let go like this; Shi Ying pitifully called her senior brother.  Jingqing's "soul returned to its place", he reached out and pulled her up.  At this moment, Shi Ying felt that the fall was worth it.  Chen Xu left and Douer came.  Shi Ying and Jing Qing were blocked in the martial arts training ground by her.  "Shi Ying, did you bully Yingying?" Dou'er is a man of few words, so to use the current sentence.  She is not very gregarious and is not familiar with her classmates in the martial arts school. However, as the first person in the outer sect of the martial arts school, she is also the pride of the outer sect disciples.  The outer sect disciples defeated the inner sect disciples. They were very happy to see this result. When Dou'er questioned Shi Ying, they all widened their eyes for fear of missing any wonderful details.  Shi Ying was disgraced by Chen Xu, and she was so angry that she had nowhere to vent her anger. Dou'er came to "seech abuse", which she wanted a lot.  As long as Dou'er makes a fool of herself, she can save some face.  Of course Jingqing has heard of Dou'er, but he has never seen her take action. Thinking about it, bijing is from Yeluzi, how can he compare to junior sister Shi Ying?  Not helping each other was considered favoritism. He couldn't let his grandfather's face be diminished. Besides, Dou'er was really beautiful. How could he, Jing Qing, do such a destructive thing as destroying flowers?  "Where is your weapon? Don't let people say that this girl is bullying others." "There's no point in beating you!" Dou'er just stated a fact, but Shi Ying was furious, and she slashed with the knife.  Douer's eyes openedShe watched in horror as the lancet struck Ziji's shoulder. The sound of the blade trembling echoed in her ears, but she did not dodge.  Shi Ying did not expect Dou'er to be so trusting, but she did not show mercy because of this. Her father was a garrison officer in Nanjing, and her uncle was the loyal Duke Shi Heng. With such a strong backer, even if someone died, there would be someone to take care of him.  To settle things down, let alone to hurt people in a discussion?  Shi Ying actually felt a little happy that he was deprived of his own sin.  The moment the lancet blade touched her shoulder, Douer suddenly twisted her body to avoid it. At the same time, her arms wrapped around Shi Ying.  If the enemy doesn't move, I won't move. If the enemy moves slightly, I will move. Dou'er yijing understands the essence of Tai Chi's post-attack.  Shi Ying's sword failed, and it was already too late to change his move. Dou'er's arms formed an adhesion force out of thin air, and she could not get rid of her entanglement no matter whether she advanced or retreated.  Is this Shime Kung Fu?  "Pa!" Dou'er slapped Shi Ying on the face, and her move was the same as Chen Xu's. Shi Ying staggered back, and Dou'er followed him like a shadow and bullied her body. The five fingers of her right hand came together to make a crane fist, and the outer door looked on.  The disciple saw her lightly tapping Shi Ying's shoulder, and Shi Ying flew upside down as if being hit by a carriage.  "Gudong" was heard again, and Shi Ying still landed on her butt.  Jingqing witnessed Douer's attack, and his heart was filled with turmoil. How could she be so strong?  What she just used was Shime Kung Fu?  When ruguoziji competes with her, how should he resolve her weird kung fu?  Jing Qing thought this.  "Junior sister Shi Ying was not so much defeated by Dou'er as she was defeated by herself. It was like the last fall. She chose to retreat on her own, and Dou'er was just pushing the boat along.  This situation is common among two people fighting. How can Jing Qing not understand how Dou'er grasps the direction of Shi Ying's force?  Douer didn¡¯t look at Jingqing at all, she looked at Shi Ying condescendingly just like she looked at Yingying.  "It's just your fault for bullying Yingying!" Shi Ying's tears actually rolled down her face.  After glancing behind Dou'er, she suddenly cried hysterically, "Shi Biao, you're a dead person. Your sister is being bullied, don't you care." Shi Biao, Shi Ying's brother, a sibling.  Shi Biaosheng's five great qualities, his personality and his stature are all the same. He belongs to the kind of person who can make waves even if there is no wind.  The type of person who has to kick three feet in front of a tree.  Killing people, setting fires, and forcing girls into prostitution. Shi Biao is a big crab in Jinling Prefecture. He is domineering and does all kinds of evil in the fish and meat village. Shi Biao's weapon is an axe. Most of the people who use axes in history are not good people. Like Li Kui, he is purely for  Killing for killing, and that guy Li Yuanba seems to be using a hammer. To Shi Biao, cutting people is like cutting a winter melon.  Of course, except for killing people.  Shi Biao's biggest hobby in his life was to bring a bunch of dog slaves to tease women from good families. He once said that if you want to play with good families, you have to play with good families, and resistance will be more effective.  The more exciting he felt.  Fortunately, Shi Biao had a good father and a good uncle, and he achieved this goal when he was twelve years old.  When Shi Biao heard what his sister said, he couldn't help but became furious.  He was always the only one from the Shi family who bullied others, but were his brothers and sisters from the Shi family ever bullied?  He carried the ax and walked to Shi Ying's side bravely and proudly. He did not see the fight between Dou'er and his sister.  Seeing his sister pointing at Dou'er, he was a little dazed; when he saw Dou'er's appearance clearly, he started to be confused again.     pretty!  Simply beautiful.  At this moment, Shi Biao suddenly wanted to get married. Could this be the legendary love at first sight?  For Shi Biao, it was the face that fell in love at first sight.  "Shi Biao's reputation spread throughout Jinling, how could Dou'er not know about it?"  What Douer hated most in her life was men who were violent towards women. She glanced at Shi Biao sideways, with disgust and contempt, as if she was looking at a piece of shit.  Dou'er left without saying a word. Shi Biao's heart suddenly melted. He really loved such a little woman.  Only by conquering such a woman can you have a sense of accomplishment and pleasure.  When you get back, ask your father to find a matchmaker to propose marriage. If your father knew about this, he would probably laugh in his dreams.  "Sister, who is this girl?" "My enemy." Shi Ying said through gritted teeth.  "I like it. How about letting her be your sister-in-law?" "" The Xue family has never heard of Yingying being bullied by Shi Ying in the martial arts gym. Xue Dingfang's matter is the top priority.  Xue Dingfang was imprisoned by officials in the morning and was thrown into the sea. There was no news about him.  As the head of the Xue clan, Xue's father must not stand idly by. He used to think that the government office opened to the south, so if you don't have money, don't come in. But today, he suddenly realized that money is not everything, and the people cannot fight against the officials.  "Xue Dingfang did something wrong. The Xue family is in a fog. Xue Dingfang'sI have passed out three times after kissing her. I have to admit that she is a tenacious woman. She cries out her heart and flesh, and she faints as she cries. When she wakes up, she continues her heart and flesh, and her lung capacity is astonishing  ¡­ The Xue family was gloomy and desperate. At noon, the concierge announced that Master Dingfang was back.  Xue Dingfang was severely tortured in prison. Of course he could not come back. He was actually sent back by Lord Yin of Jinling Prefecture himself.  Xue Dingfang's injury was treated with medicine and bandaged in the prison. He was welcomed back to the room by his mother and wife. Not to mention, Mr. Meng, he was simply too approachable today.  When he entered the house, Mr. Meng greeted Mr. Xue warmly like an old friend for many years. After the greeting, he sincerely expressed his apology. The official in the yamen had wronged Mr. Xue, and he repeatedly expressed that he would severely punish those who abused his private behavior.  The official promised that all of Mr. Xue¡¯s medical expenses would be covered by the Yamen.  Xue¡¯s father kept saying he didn¡¯t dare as if he had seen a ghost. Is the yamen shimeshihou so humane?  Mr. Meng was stimulated by shime today?  (To be continued.) ps:**************************************** Thank you "Zuo Zhizun"  My classmates¡¯ monthly tickets, take a bow!

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 319 Proposal

    Xue's father was inexplicable, and Yingying was also confused.  Miss Liniang from Fuyin's family actually came to visit and even brought gifts.  Most of the gifts that Meng Liniang brought were rouge and gouache from her daughter's house. Among them was a piece of soap. In addition, there was a long brocade box containing shime. Liniang didn't say anything, and Yingying didn't ask.  Yingying doesn't know how to flatter the second generation official. Miss Meng also came to the door after banging the table with her father. It's strange that the two of them have the same language. They talk about each other without words Of course, I have tears in my eyes." "Please search Piao Tian Literature,  The novel is better and updated faster! .  When Chen Xu came back from the martial arts gym, Yingying introduced Miss Meng.  Chen Xu nodded as if he knew him. Looking at the brocade box on the table, he smiled knowingly. This Master Meng is quite wise.  When chatting at the woman's house, Chen Xu didn't want to look forward to her with a shy face. He apologized and went to accompany his daughter.  "This is my husband." Yingying said when she had nothing to say.  "Nice to meet you, nice to meet you." Miss Meng also agreed, but what she was thinking about was that it was no wonder Yingying was willing to marry her. It turned out to be a pretty boy.  The silence continued, and Baoyu suddenly announced that Miss Douer was back.  Seeing Dou'er, Meng Liniang pulled out her sword with a clang, and the ladylike temperament she deliberately pretended to be gone.  Dou'er ignored Miss Meng and the steel knife in her hand. She just glanced at Yingying and said, "I taught Shi Ying a lesson for you." After saying this, Dou'er turned to leave. From the beginning to the end, her eyes were always there.  Miss Meng stayed for a moment.  "Stop! You are not allowed to leave, I want to duel with you." Ms. Meng stood up suddenly and accidentally knocked over the gift she brought. Rouge and gouache were scattered on the floor. Not to mention, the brocade box containing the military spurs  Will be thrown away.  Meng Liniang was a little embarrassed, and then she thought about it, it was a gift brought by Ziji anyway, and if she turned it over, she would be scolded by her father to figure it out.  She was relieved; Yingying looked at the strange-shaped "dagger" with some curiosity. What did Miss Meng mean by this?  She likes to wield knives and guns. Should she follow this principle when giving gifts?  Of course, Yingying didn't understand why Ms. Meng came to give gifts for no reason; Douer didn't care about the spilled rouge and gouache, nor did she care about the powerful-looking dagger, she just stared at the soap.  Dou'er once had such a piece of soap, which was given to her by her eldest brother, and she still hasn't been willing to use it until now.  Of course Dou'er had inquired about the price of soap. It was no exaggeration to say that soap was definitely worth more than the same volume of gold. He didn't expect that the gift given to Ziji by his elder brother was so precious.  Douer felt so happy.  Soap is not so carelessly "spoiled". Dou'er picked up the soap, wiped away the dust, and gently placed it on the table.  "I want to duel with you." Meng Liniang blocked Dou'er's path. Her previous failure was her greatest shame. She had been practicing sword skills these days in the hope of defeating Dou'er one day. How could she give up such a good opportunity?  Douer shook her head slightly. She wanted to bypass Miss Meng but failed.  "What? You don't dare?" Miss Meng provoked.  "You can't beat me." Dou'er's words simply added fuel to the fire, and Miss Meng turned pale with anger.  "The last time I lost to you was just my carelessness. If you don't believe it, we might as well make a bet," he said.  Miss Meng looked at the soap Douer put on the table, "You must know the value of this soap. Ruguo, you can still beat me, and this soap is yours. But ruguo, if you lose, then you have to admit publicly that your skills are inferior."  People." Yingying hesitated and gave the soap to Ziji.  Miss Meng, how can you bet with me again?  But considering that she is a young lady from an official family, Ziji's family cannot afford to offend her.  Dou'er stared at the soap for a long time, and murmured to herself, "Although the soap is precious, it was not given by him after all." After saying that, Dou'er turned and left, allowing Miss Meng to jump around and provoke her.  Ignore it.  When Chen Xu heard the quarrel, he carried Xi'er and walked out to see what was going on, but all he saw was Dou'er's back.  "Ms. Meng, this is Dou'er's temperament, so don't worry about it." Miss Meng couldn't help but reluctantly responded in front of Chen Xu. Chen Xu heard the word "Dou'er"  He suddenly remembered the name of the little girl he had saved. He hadn't seen him for several years. She was now a grown-up girl, but why was her back so lonely?  She was just a child back then, those unpleasant experiences shouldn't have affected her, right?  Ms. Meng took the opportunity to say goodbye, and Yingying talked to Chen Xu about Miss Meng.  The daughter-in-law of Lord Fu Yin.  Yingying felt awkward, but Chen Xu felt clear in his heart.  "Ms. sir, this is a shime dagger."??It looks so powerful.  "Yingying picked up the military thorn and took it out of the scabbard and asked. "Don't touch it with your hands, it's poisonous.  " Hearing Chen Xu's words, Yingying threw the general thorn out like an electric shock. Xi'er was startled. She hurriedly hid behind Chen Xu, holding his thighs with both hands and secretly glanced at Yingying. "My daughter, don't be afraid, it's okay.  Son.  "Chen Xu was amused by his daughter's expression. He took her little hand and said. Yingying was also a little embarrassed. She asked suspiciously, "Really or not?  This was sent by Miss Meng.  " Chen Xu looked at Yingying. He suddenly thought of Mengyao. How he wished she could ask him another question. "The color of the tongguo blade shows that this thing contains arsenic. You can understand arsenic as what everyone often calls arsenic. This guy only needs  Scratches on the body are healed on rongyi.  "Chen Xu explained to Yingying in plain language. "Youhow did you know this?  "Yingying felt more and more anxious. "Reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of miles, and traveling thousands of miles is not as good as reading countless people. Do you think I am a beggar disciple who has worked for nothing?  "Chen Xu laughed. "I hate it!  Yingying said angrily, "This thing can't cut people. Could it be that it can kill people just by piercing their bodies?"  General Chen Xu put the sword back into its scabbard and explained, "Of course, if this thing penetrates any part of the human body for more than two inches, it will kill you instantly."  " Yingying obviously didn't believe it, "How did you know?  You haven't tried it.  " "This military thorn is mine.  " "Nonsense!  " Chen Xu told the truth, but Yingying didn't believe it. Chen Xu didn't argue. He just told Yingying, "This military spur is a control tool. If you can, don't use it as much as possible. I'll put it away for you for now.  After saying that, Chen Xu grabbed the soap on the table and said, "I'll borrow it to give Xi'er a bath first, and I'll give you back two pieces later."  Xi'er, let's go back to the room and wash up.  " Yingying: "" Let's talk about Miss Meng. As soon as she entered the house, she was called to the study by Master Meng. "A gift to the Chen family?"  " Miss Meng nodded, and she suddenly asked, "Dad, why do you insist on me giving gifts to others in person?  You just asked me to give you soap, why would you give me a weird-looking dagger?  " Hearing his daughter's words, Master Meng felt a thunderbolt from the sky, and his face suddenly turned pale. "Youyou opened that brocade box?  "Although Miss Meng is very competitive and always talks back to her father, she is absolutely obedient when her father is angry. "M¨¦iyou, I m¨¦iyou open," Mr. Meng's face softened slightly, and Miss Meng said again, "I don't.  I bumped into the table carefully, I didn't want to knock over the brocade box and fall it to the ground" "Kneel down!  "Mr. Meng was furious. As he yelled and cursed, Miss Meng knelt down in front of her father with a plop. Looking at her father's livid face, she felt a little regretful that she should not tell the truth. "White lies are the greatest comfort to dad.  It¡¯s not good for dad to be so angry. ¡°Do you think you can do something?  Wouldn't it make people laugh if a girl said something so frivolous?  You are not allowed to go to the martial arts gym again, let alone fight and kill" "Dad" Miss Meng suddenly became anxious. If she is not allowed to go to the martial arts gym, she will give up martial arts and become a scholar and hide in her boudoir all day long to embroider and embroider birds.  , She would rather die. "Shut up!"  Mr. Meng shouted violently, "Let me ask you, have you ever met the Xue family girl?" After a pause, he added, "And his husband-in-law."  "I saw it," Miss Meng pouted. She really didn't know why her father, a dignified official, was so concerned about the Chen family. Master Meng comforted Ziji that as long as Chen Shangshu saw the military assassin, he should be able to understand his intention.  "Liniang, what kind of person is Mr. Chen?  "Mr. Meng thought about his daughter's temperament, and of course he did not dare to tell the truth. He tried to conceal it, "The third girl of the Xue family actually married a beggar The husband of a beggar, as a father, is indeed a bit curious.  "Miss Meng curled her lips and said, "She's just a pretty girl. People in Jinling Mansion say that the Xue family's daughter is beautiful, intelligent and capable, but from my daughter's perspective, she's just a worldly person.  " Mr. Meng's teeth hurt when he heard this. He had long heard that Chen Shangshu was a talented person, and that Miss Xue's family was the real pearl of wisdom. If my daughter knew that she was the most talked about protagonist of a hundred thousand riders, she was  The so-called "little pretty face", I really don't know what she should think. "Get up.  " "Dad, are you not angry anymore?  Master Meng snorted angrily, "You go to your mother to get the family law. It's your father's fault if you don't teach. You are not allowed to go anywhere these days. You just stay at home and think about your mistakes."  " When Miss Meng heard this, she just wanted to slap Ziji in the face. This was all caused by a mean mouth.The disaster Lord Meng used the power of the yamen to cover up the tragedy at Yixiaolou for Chen Xu. He might be able to hide it from the people of Jinling, but he couldn't hide it from the eyes and ears of Jinyiwei and Dongchang.  Why did the governor of Jinling help the murderer to escape?  Is there some ulterior secret in this?  If Jinling Prefecture really has evil intentions, they will never be polite.  The arrogant Jin Yiwei Qianhu and the domineering Dongchang Stall learned that the "murderer" had a military thorn, and they instantly changed their attitudes; thinking of the autopsy results of the Yixiao Lou massacre, one fatal move can turn a murder into a murderous one.  The only people who know this art are Langya and the person who made it.  Regardless of the former or the latter, they have no right to interfere. The secret messages from Jinyiwei and Dongchang arrived in the capital at almost the same time Of course, the people of Jinling do not know the undercurrents of these days, and the sun rises and the sun sets.  , after tea and dinner, they talked about trivial matters about the parents of the East family and the shortcomings of the Xi family. The most talked about one of them was the matter of Lord Jinling Guardsman Shi proposing marriage to the Zhu family on behalf of his son (To be continued.)

 Volume Three: Battle of Peking Chapter 320: Forced Marriage

    Of course Dou'er disagrees, but Zhu's father is quite optimistic about this marriage.  Although Shi Biao's reputation in Jinling is not good, who among young people has never been young and frivolous? Furthermore, the Shi family is not an ordinary official family. The defense of Jinling is enough to make most people look up to it, not to mention the loyal Duke of the stable.  ? The Zhu family, like the Xue family, is also a home of merchants, mainly engaged in cloth, raw silk and other businesses. Since Zhu's father took charge of the Zhu family, he has been more successful than successful.  Zhu¡¯s father once tried to operate tea and exchanged tea for horses from foreign countries. This was definitely a huge profit business.  Since it is a huge profit, the court will certainly not ignore it.  At the beginning of the founding of the Yan Dynasty, the imperial court had a tea and horse department, which exchanged tea for horses and prohibited smuggling.  Mr. Marx once described this in "Das Kapital". Once there is appropriate profit, capital will become bold.  If there is a 10% profit, it is guaranteed to be used everywhere; if there is a 20% profit, it will become active; if there is a 50% profit, it will dare to take risks; for one percent  With a profit of 100%, it dares to trample all laws in the world; with a profit of 300%, it dares to commit any crime and even risk hanging.  Private tea gradually became popular, because private tea was cheaper than official tea, and the barbarians from other countries were not fools. Of course they were willing to do business with them, and official tea became a thing in name only.  On the other hand, this also prompted more businessmen to participate, and the Zhu family was just an inconspicuous grain of sand among them.  As the saying goes, if a person is unlucky enough to drink cold water, his teeth will be stuck in the gap. The Zhu family's first business trip actually encountered a gangster attack, and not only lost all their money.  He even sacrificed his wife's innocence; blessings never come in pairs, and misfortunes never come alone.  Zhu's father was not discouraged by the defeat and wanted to regroup, but coincided with the defeat of Tumubao and the ensuing battle to defend the stables. The imperial court and Wala were at odds with each other. Naturally, the business could not be done. All the tea purchased by the Zhu family fell into his own hands.  This is not the end yet. It coincides with Chen Xu's promotion of national debt to raise military pay. After all, the Zhu family is the leading businessman in Jinling.  Even though he had a swollen face, he had to pretend to be fat. Father Zhu gritted his teeth and bought a hundred thousand silver treasury bonds. Those treasury bonds are still a pile of waste paper. Every time he sees this piece of paper, he can't help but think that the imperial court is the biggest liar.  .  After experiencing this series of blows, Zhu's father was like a gambler who was desperate to lose. He had to make up for the lost money.  Silk and cloth business.  Jinling's market has become saturated, and there is no possibility of huge profits, so he has to take desperate risks.  Zhu's father did make some money by selling private tea, but people get carried away when they are proud. Zhu's father failed to handle the relationship with the tea horse company well, so the court intervened.  Not only were they confiscated the proceeds from selling tea, they were also fined silver, and the losses were no less than one hundred thousand Although the Zhu family still pretends to be a wealthy businessman, it is actually at the end of its tether.  Of course, for Zhu's father, the most urgent thing is that the Zhu family has no heirs.  This is not to say that there are no men in the Zhu family.  It¡¯s just that no one is successful.  Although Zhu's father is not talented, there is still no problem in maintaining the Zhu family's family business.  But what will happen to him a hundred years later? How fast can the family's nephews and nephews lose their fortune? To inherit the family, Zhu's father must find a strong backer.  Is there any more powerful backer than the Shi family? As for whether his daughter is happy or not, whether she will be happy in the future or not, although Father Zhu is heartbroken, he has to harden his heart. Isn¡¯t the family¡¯s century-old heritage less important than his daughter? Take a step back.  He said that the daughter's family would eventually get married. Should they choose a beggar as their son-in-law like the Xue family did? Who knew that Mr. Shi would not turn back his prodigal son? Dou'er was banned by Zhu's father and was not allowed to go anywhere if he did not agree to the marriage.  My father didn't say a word. Even if he didn't agree to the marriage, when the agreed wedding date came, he would still be bound to the sedan chair.  Douer was locked up in the boudoir by her father. The room was locked, and even the windows were nailed with thick boards. Thinking of her father's ruthlessness, she was heartbroken.  When Dou'er was a child, she didn't understand why her father neglected her mother and her mother died of depression. As she grew older, she knew that the root cause of this matter was her mother's adultery, but who caused it? Dou'er hated her father, hated her.  The maids, mothers-in-law, and father's concubines in the house who had looked down upon her mother could not feel the warmth of home here; her brothers and sisters of the same generation were even more fascinated by money, and all they thought about was how to deduct money from the public.  Putting money into her pocket, she felt it was not worth sacrificing herself for such a family.  On the first day when Dou'er was locked up by her father, she lost her temper and threw everything in the room that could be thrown. Even the meals sent by her father were thrown out. The next day, Zhu's father visited his daughter and ignored her.  He talked a lot about whether his daughter was willing to listen or not. He only hoped that Douer could understand his father and help him solve his problems. On the third day, he gave his daughter an ultimatum and declared that he had accepted the betrothal gift from the Shi family.  , there is no room for maneuver on this matter. You have to agree whether you agree or not.  Douer remained silent and went on a hunger strike for three days. She seemed to have finally given in.  When his daughter started eating, Zhu's father felt relieved that Dou'er was a sensible girl after all.  On the fourth day, Zhu¡¯s father invited a tailor to measure his daughter¡¯s size and make her wedding dress  Even though Father Zhu tried his best, he didn't expect his daughter to take the opportunity to escape. It wasn't that he didn't want to stop her, but he couldn't stop her. None of the martial arts guards and servants at home were her enemies.  Father Zhu doesn't know Kung Fu, so of course he can't see Dou'er's Kung Fu routines. He can't see how much strength his daughter exerts, but those big and tall men stagger around. How is this possible? Father Zhu knows that his daughter is learning martial arts in the martial arts hall.  Son, didn¡¯t you say that the outer disciples of the Shen Sword Martial Arts School only learned superficial knowledge? How could Dou¡¯er be so powerful? Is it because the Kung Fu at the Shen Sword Martial Arts School is too good or is the family¡¯s nursing skills too weak? Father Zhu suddenly realized  It was discovered that he didn't understand his daughter at all.  It was already dusk when Dou'er left home. At the turn of autumn and winter, the day was eroded by the night faster and faster. From dusk to nightfall, it seemed like it was just an instant.  Dou'er doesn't know where to go. She only has one friend, Yingying. If she goes to seek refuge with her, she will definitely take her in. But her father also knows about Yingying's existence, and he will definitely be able to find her. If the Shi family intervenes, wouldn't this affect Yingying?  Couple? Douer touched the scattered silver coins in the small bag she carried with her. She felt that she should find an inn to stay first.  It's just that she doesn't know the process of booking a room at the inn.  I heard that foreigners have to show directions issued by the government when staying in a hotel. Locals probably wouldn¡¯t choose to stay in an inn, right? Dou¡¯er was afraid of being found by his father.  She chose some remote paths, and the night had completely enveloped the earth. The nooks and crannies that could not be illuminated by the moon were so dark that they seemed to be squatting with monsters.  The autumn wind was blowing, and Douer felt goosebumps all over her body, and she was a little scared.  Dou'er looked up at the sky. The stars were twinkling in the dark sky. She suddenly remembered that her mother had told her that those who live must die.  He (she) will become a star in the sky, and she can't help but wonder which star is her mother? Dou'er gradually became obsessed, until the sound of rapid footsteps came from behind.  Although today is not a troubled time, it is definitely not an era where people don¡¯t pick up things on the road and don¡¯t close their homes at night. A young girl walking alone on a desolate road late at night is not a safe thing in itself.  Be it Stable or Jinling, rogues are inevitable everywhere.  Two men with malicious intentions had set their sights on Dou'er early.  On a dark, windy night, when they were robbing wealth and beauty, Dou'er looked at the sky and was stunned, and they finally couldn't hold it any longer.  "I don't have any money, so don't bother me" Before Dou'er could finish her words, she was interrupted.  One of them said with a lustful look, "I don't have any money, so I can be happy. As long as you make me feel comfortable" Of course, the gangster wouldn't care about the taboo of "fat sheep", but he didn't expect that the fat sheep would get angry.  when.  "You deserve to die!" Douer said bitterly.  She suddenly took action, leaving no room for the first time since practicing Tai Chi.  ¡¢,, Squeezed, pressed, collected, ’ž, elbow, lean.  She brought all eight kinds of energy into full play. Even Chen Xu would never have expected that Dou'er would have such attainments in Tai Chi behind closed doors.  Tai Chi emphasizes using softness to overcome hardness, using stillness to stop, using roundness to straighten, using the small to defeat the big, and the weak to defeat the strong. When it is gentle, it can cause no pain, but when it is violent, it can cause all the five internal organs to burst. Two strong men can only dream of it.  I didn't expect that the delicate little girl in front of me would be so painful when hit. The point of her elbow hit her, which hurt to the bone. There were also all kinds of inexplicable falls, as if all the internal organs were out of place.  Two vigorous villains were beaten until they couldn't get up. Of course, they didn't feel ashamed because they were no longer able to think Dou'er looked at the blood spitting out of their mouths. She suddenly panicked. It was just out of anger.  , now that she has lost her life, she feels at a loss.  Dou'er didn't run away, she walked a few steps away and squatted in a dark corner, covering her face with her hands, and started to cry.  She killed someone and paid for it with her life. Dou'er was waiting for the government to arrest her "May I ask the girl why she is so sad?" When Dou'er heard this voice, she suddenly raised her head, and he saw the same two people.  man.  The two of them were completely different from the villains just now. They stood like loose trees and moved like wind. They definitely didn't look like bad people, especially their smiles made her feel at ease.  Dou'er looked at the two of them. The colors and styles of their clothes were strange, but they blended in perfectly with the night. If they wanted to hide their whereabouts, others would not be able to find them.  What surprised Dou'er the most was the decoration on their shoulders. The dark green cloth had yellow bars and yellow stars printed on it. The person who was talking to her had two bars and two stars on his shoulders, and the other one had one bar and two stars.  "Who are you?" "We are soldiers." Dou'er was stunned. It was the first time she saw such a kind-hearted soldier.  I have seen the garrison in Jinling before. They were wearing helmets and were so majestic that no one else dared to take a second look. These two people looked nothing alike. Who are they? "I killed someone, and you took me away."  Bar"Two poles and two stars said, "Young lady doesn't know something. These two people are wanted criminals by the imperial court. Now the girl can be regarded as getting rid of harm for the people.  " Dou'er looked at the two people unconscious on the ground in disbelief. Could it be said that she is not guilty? " It is getting late, and it is not safe for the girl to be alone outside. It is better to go home quickly.  "Liang Gang and Liang Xing took out a fifty-tael silver note from his body. He explained that this was a reward for the girl to eliminate harm for the people. When Dou'er left in doubt, Yi Gang and Liang Xing suddenly said to Liang Gang and Liang Xing.  , "Brother Lin, these two are just scoundrels. Why do you say they are wanted criminals by the court? We have important things to do, so why should we expose ourselves?" "Because she is one of our own, otherwise she would not be proficient in that trick.  Boxing.  "Two bars and two stars suddenly changed the topic, "Get rid of these two scumbags and don't leave any clues!  "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. ps: Thanks again to the classmates of "Destroy the Beauty and Destroy the Sun" for the reward, and take a bow!

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 321 Breaking into Private Houses

    Dou'er's worries are unreasonable.  When his daughter didn't come home all night, the first thing Zhu's father thought of was Yingying. Dou'er must be at her home.  Father Zhu was anxious and angry, so he led Qi Huyuan and his servants to the Chen family's gate in an attitude of launching an army to accuse him.  Of course Yingying heard about Douer and Shi Biao¡¯s marriage.  Will Douer fall in love with a second-generation ancestor like Shi Biao?  Even if all the men in the world were dead, Dou'er would never marry such a dandy and scum. Yingying said firmly to Chen Xu, "Please search Piao Tian Literature. The novels are better and updated faster!"  Yingying went to Zhu¡¯s Mansion, but she couldn¡¯t see Douer.  As the saying goes, family scandals should not be made public. Of course, the Zhu family could not tell Yingying that Douer was banned by the master. They only said that the young lady was busy preparing embroidery for her wedding and it was not convenient to see guests.  It¡¯s inconvenient to see guests?  Yingying didn't believe it at all, and she tactfully said that she was a skilled female celebrity and could help with suggestions.  Using other people's excuses to prevaricate Ziji in turn to prevaricate others is called repaying others in return. Yingying's response was impeccable, but unfortunately she was not able to see Dou'er in the end Yingying returned home in high spirits, and she followed him  Chen Xu said that Dou'er must have been grounded by her father, otherwise she would never avoid seeing her.  Yingying asked Chen Xu again what to do. Of course she didn't expect Chen Xu to come up with a solution. She just wanted to pour out her unhappiness.  Then, Yingying told Chen Xu many stories about Douer.  "Ms. sir, you don't know, Dou'er is actually quite pitiful" Yingying told Chen Xu about Dou'er's mother being defiled. In front of Chen Xu, a "spectator", she vividly described the scene that day.  .  Yingying bijing was still a young girl. Although those embarrassing words were vague, her face was still red with shame.  Chen Xu was stunned when he heard what happened that day. Whether Dou'er's mother was gang-raped or she had sex with others, it didn't matter. The key was that she was defiled. Although the neighbors in the street were m¨¦iyou  Witness.  While chatting, he can make up his own mind.  As the saying goes, starving to death is small, and there is a big loss. In this era, this is not unreasonable.  The power of public opinion is terrible.  Dou'er's mother was not only looked down upon by her husband, but also looked down upon by servants and even passers-by.  It is no exaggeration to say that Dou'er's mother was drowned by other people's spit.  "After the death of Dou'er's mother, Dou'er completely changed her temper. She became very withdrawn. She rarely spoke" Chen Xu sighed with sadness. He sympathized with her, but Zhu's father, Bijing, was Dou'er's biological father.  , in this era where parents order matchmakers to decide their children's marriages, there is nothing wrong with what Zhu's father did, but his vision for choosing a son-in-law is a bit bad.  In Chen Xu¡¯s view, Shi Tong and Shi Biao were just monkeys jumping around under a big tree.  When the tree falls and the hozens scatter, these people really can¡¯t make a big difference.  The big tree looks stable, but it is not.  Although Chen Xu is not above the temple.  But I also heard something about Shi Heng.  Now that Shi Heng has achieved great success and fame, his mind is so swollen that his power is so powerful that he is blinded by his power.  He even placed a large number of cronies in the army, and he was vaguely competing with Yang Yunrui.  People live in this world, no matter how big their head is, they will wear a big hat. People who have unsatisfied desires usually end badly.  If Douer marries into such a family.  Chen Xu couldn't bear it, but what could he do?  It's just a piece of cake for him to compete with Zhu's father for people.  But how to arrange Douer in the future?  It is difficult for an upright official to deal with household chores, not to mention that he is still "a guilty person". Chen Xu sighed in distress.  Facing Zhu¡¯s father¡¯s aggressive posture, Chen Xu felt displeased. This old guy was so vicious that he would frighten his daughter.  "I told you that I won't give it away if you don't live in this humble abode." Chen Xu glanced at Yingying, and he issued an order to expel her without any courtesy.  "Of course it's no wonder that Chen Xu is rude. He also has a daughter. He has moved to another place. If a scoundrel like Shi Biao comes to propose marriage, he will definitely beat him out with a stick.  ¡°Betting his daughter¡¯s lifelong happiness in exchange for the interests of the family, to be honest, Chen Xu looked down on such a father.  Because of Dou'er's relationship, Yingying didn't dare to be so rude to Zhu's father. Seeing Chen Xu's calm look, she thought that her husband was very personable.  Father Zhu was out of breath, and he almost cursed Chen Xu for being "rude".  "Do you dare to ask me to bring someone into the house to search?" Yingying didn't know where Dou'er was at all. She was about to agree to let him search as he pleased, but Chen Xu actually said coldly, "The search warrant from the imperial court.  , Do you have it? Ruguom¨¦iyou, that is breaking into a private house, I don¡¯t mind taking it to court.¡±He didn't expect that the beggar son-in-law of the Xue family would be so knowledgeable. The more Chen Xu pushed and blocked, the more suspicious Zhu's father felt. Dou'er must have been hidden by them.  "Let's go!" Of course Father Zhu is not afraid of Chen Xu and his wife. He just doesn't want to conflict with the Xue family. Killing a thousand enemies will cost him eight hundred. The Xue family's loss of one thousand is just a drop in the bucket, but the Zhu family's eight hundred can affect the family's survival.  .  Father Zhu left angrily. Of course, he did not forget to ask his servants to pay attention to what was going on in Chen's house. Miss Ruguo walked out of it and informed him first "Ms., Dou'er is not at our house at all, why not let him search  , I couldn't find Douer to see what he had to say. " "Yingying, this is our home. It's not a vegetable market that everyone can visit, so we can't open it like this." Yingying blinked and looked at Chen Xu, Chen Xu waved his hand.  "Xi'er is sleeping, and I don't want her to be disturbed by irrelevant people." Yingying: "" The Shi family dares to do what the Zhu family doesn't dare to do.  When Shi Biao heard that Chen Xu was "harboring" his fianc¨¦e, he became angry at that time.  Shi Biao ordered his evil slaves to assemble and at the same time ordered someone to fetch the dog.  "Shi Biao likes flying eagles and lackeys. If he has a few fierce dogs at home, wouldn't this weaken his reputation as Young Master Shi?"  The young master who raised the dog was very angry, so he took out the biggest and most ferocious wolf dog in the house, the coyote.  The coyote is huge, standing taller than a human being, and some people believe it is a calf.  This is Shi Biao's most proud dog. It has been specially trained to bite people's throats. Ruguo said that Shi Biao is the most powerful dog in Jinling, and the coyote ranks second.  Shi Biao carried the axe, and the dog slave led the restless coyote, surrounded by a group of evil slaves, to the Chen Mansion's house.  Shi Biao didn't know how to be a guest at all. He didn't even bother to knock on the door, so he just had the door knocked down.  "Boom!" Chen Xu's door collapsed, and Jin Gu rushed out of the concierge. Just as he was about to ask who was so rude, he heard someone yelling "Let the dogs out," and then he saw a huge creature rushing towards him.  With blood-red eyes, jagged fangs, and scarlet tongue, Jingu didn't even have time to shout "my mother" when the big mouth filled with fishy smell was already close to him.  Jingu was thrown to the ground, and he blocked it with his hand in a hurry. Although he avoided the vital point of his throat, a piece of flesh was torn off from his arm by the dog's teeth, and blood suddenly gushed out (To be continued.)

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 322 Kitchen Knife, Needle Point and Wheat Mawn

    It was dusk now, and Chen Xu was cooking in the kitchen. He was chopping big bones with a kitchen knife, preparing to make sauce bones.  Since Chen Xu found his daughter, he has basically occupied the kitchen and cooked delicious food for his daughter in various ways.  Yingying didn't object, but her objections were ineffective, and Chen Xu's skills made her unable to be tough, so she let it go.  "Ms. sir, where do you think Dou'er can go? Why didn't she come to me?" Yingying was talking about Dou'er to Chen Xu while watching him chop big bones. She said that chopping bones was a bit inaccurate. Chen Xu raised his knife and dropped it.  "f¨£ngfo is like cutting water tofu" "Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster!"  Are the bones so soft?  Yingying was fascinated by it, and she wanted to try it too.  "Crack!" The kitchen knife hit the bone, and Yingying felt like it hit the stone.  Bones jumped, and the kitchen knife in Yingying's hand also dropped.  "Be careful!" Chen Xu grabbed the kitchen knife in his hand with quick eyes and quick hands, and said again, "If this kitchen knife really falls on your foot, it will really fall to the ground." Yingying just recovered from the shock, she said aggrievedly, "This bone  Why is it so hard?" Chen Xu was speechless. He held the handle of the knife, "I'll do it." While he was talking, Chen Xutur¨¢n heard the miserable cry of the golden drum, and his face changed greatly Xi'er and Hu Yang were in the yard.  They were playing together, while Baoyu watched them.  From the moment Shi Biao broke through the door to the coyote jumping out and knocking Jin Gu down and tearing off a piece of flesh from his arm in the blink of an eye, everything happened so fast that Baoyu and the others couldn't even react.  That bloody scene was accompanied by the screams of the golden drum. Even Baoyu was so frightened that his face turned pale, let alone the two children Xi'er and Hu Yang?  Especially Xi'er, her little body seemed to be frozen and she couldn't even cry. She was whimpering with her mouth open like a kitten that was not yet a full month old.  As Baoyu let out a high-pitched scream, the coyote stared at them with ferocious eyes, and the corners of its bloody mouth were dripping with laughter.  An restless whine came from his throat.  "Seeking death!" Chen Xu's voice resounded in Baoyu's ears, so loud that he rushed out like a cheetah to block the three of them, still holding the kitchen knife in his right hand.  Shi Biao walked into the courtyard of the Chen Mansion surrounded by evil slaves. He looked at the golden drum in the pool of blood and Chen Xu holding a kitchen knife. He couldn't help laughing.  "Chop knifehaha, kitchen knife" Those who are slaves, the master smiles, and they laugh.  The master laughed, and they laughed wildly. After the dog slave despised Chen Xu for using a kitchen knife as a weapon, he unceremoniously ordered the coyote to pounce on him and bite his throat.  The man bit him to death, and the woman was pulled back to warm the bed. The young master rewarded them after playing with them. This was not the first time.  "My husbandah" Yingying chased out and saw Chen Xu confronting a half-human wolf dog. She screamed in fright.  "Take Xi'er and the others into the house." Chen Xu said without looking back.  The beast is not sensible at all. As soon as he turns around, it will pounce on him immediately.  "After you enter the house, don't come out again." Chen Xu's voice is not loud but has a lot of weight. Yingying usually urges Chen Xu to learn this and that.  She was like the head of the family, but at this moment she was willing to obey.  Yingying picked up Xi'er and pulled up Populus euphratica, and she called Baoyu again.  "LittleMiss, II can't moveanymore" Baoyu's face was still pale.  She said tremblingly, and finally Populus euphratica stretched out her hand to pull The coyote's patience reached its limit, the moment Yingying entered the door.  It jumped towards Chen Xu.  "Bite him, bite him to death!" Shi Biao was shocked when he saw Yingying. How could a good woman be ruined by others?  He shouted that Chen Xu should die.  "Uncle, be careful" Jin Gu covered the wound on his arm and said sadly, this wolf dog is too ferocious, how can a human be better than a dog?  Before Jin Gu could finish his words, Coyote was already in front of Chen Xu.  Chen Xu dodged sideways, going from extremely still to extremely moving, faster than lightning. Shi Biao and others felt their eyes blurred, and the next moment, the kitchen knife in Chen Xu's hand had been slashed on the coyote's neck.  The coyote's neck was like a ripe watermelon. When the blade of the knife touched the rind, the whole melon burst open.  Knife energy! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ruguo Immortal Immortal will definitely be shocked from ear to ear; Shi Biao and the others saw only the dog's head soaring into the sky, blood spurting from the skull cavity, and the huge body crashing to the ground.  Chen Xu didn¡¯t even look at the hyena that was split into two. He walked straight to Jin Gu and tore off his clothes to bandage him and stop the bleeding.  Jinguf¨£ngfo¡¯s eyes widened as if he didn¡¯t recognize Chen Xuqi. Could it be that the disciples taught by the young lady were so powerful?To such an extent?  " Shi Biao is very stupid. The coyote is half his life. Killing his dog is equivalent to cutting off his lifeblood.  "I'll chop you up!" Shi Biao was not a man of faith. He was about to rush over but was stopped by the dog slave. "Master, how can you kill a chicken with a knife? Wait until the younger one catches him and then the master will deal with him." As the Shi family specializes in raising dogs.  He is also a dog lover. Chen Xu killed half of his future by killing the coyote. How could he not be angry?  Not to mention having to show off in front of his master, he bit his back, puffed out his cheeks, and rushed towards Chen Xu with a machete in hand.  "Be careful" Along with Jingu's shout, Chen Xu had already grasped the kitchen knife next to him in his palm.  The sword flashed and blood appeared, the dog slave screamed, and the right arm holding the machete detached from his body.  "Ah" The dog slave rolled on the ground holding his arms with blood gushing out. Shi Biao and others were all shocked. Looking at Chen Xu who still had his back to them, they had no idea how Chen Xu held the knife or how.  He has a broken arm, is this guy also a master?  "Brothers, kill him for me." A good man can't stand against a crowd. Shi Biao waved his hand to the evil slave behind him. No matter how fast his kitchen knife is, he is still alone.  "Stop!" Yingying couldn't rest assured after all. The people in the Shi family were so unreasonable. How could her husband cope with it if he had no idea?  Yingying asked Baoyu to take care of Xi'er and she walked out holding a saber.  The coyote's head was separated from its body; the dog slave lay moaning in a pool of blood. The severed arm was still holding the machete tightly, and she couldn't help but wonder what was going on. She just felt that her face was pale. Thinking about Chen  She swore that she would not taste the big bones that Xu had chopped before, no matter how fragrant they were.  Hearing Shi Biao's words, Yingying suppressed her nausea and took two steps forward to block Chen Xu.  "Stop!" At the same time, an angry voice came from outside the door.  Mr. Meng, the governor of the mansion, has known that the son-in-law of the Chen family is the once all-powerful Mr. Chen.  He just couldn't relax. He begged his grandfather and grandma every day to pray that he would never cause trouble.  Hearing that the young master of Shi Shoubei's family brought people and dogs to find trouble with Chen Xu, Lord Meng was so anxious that he beat his chest in anxiety. No matter who he blamed for this matter, he couldn't afford it; he couldn't afford it, let alone hide it.  If not handled properly, Wu Sha Mao will be in danger.  Mr. Meng didn't even bother to prepare the car, summoned the officials on duty, whipped his horse, and galloped towards the small courtyard of Chen Mansion in Changganli.  All the officials under Master Meng looked at each other in confusion.  Some people wonder why your Excellency is so restless today, and some even wonder who said that civil servants are not good at riding horses?  When working as an errand in the yamen, there is never a shortage of talents. Mr. Meng is so anxious, this matter is bound to be serious. If he doesn't rush to the front, where will he wait?  The group of people were "speeding like lightning". In future generations, this was definitely speeding, but no one dared to fine them.  Master Meng rushed to the Chen Mansion out of breath.  When he heard Shi Biao's arrogant voice of wanting to kill Chen Xu, he said to himself that thank God he was still alive.  Master Meng stood up and dismounted, straightened his clothes and stepped into the door of the Chen family.  "I am here, who dares to make a mistake?" Mr. Meng stopped shouting.  An excited official shouted, "Master Fu Yin has arrived."  The political division of Dayan was divided into the Thirteen Chief Envoys and the Northern and Southern Zhili. The Southern Zhili, also known as Nanjing, included today's Anhui and Jiangsu.  Yingtian Mansion was built on the outskirts of Jinling City.  The people of Yingtian Fuyin in Jinling used to say that Jinling Fuyin was in charge of Nanjing's administration, education, money, food, and public security. He was equivalent to the mayor of a municipality today, although not as good as Shuntian Fuyin. He could go directly to the palace to influence the emperor Tongguo and change the decisions of many yamen.  .  But he can intervene in the affairs of the Six Ministries of Nanjing.  In this three-thirds of an acre of land in Nanzhili, Mr. Meng is also the most powerful person, and his official authority cannot be overshadowed.  It was the first time for Yingying to meet a court official like Lord Meng at such a close distance. She was happy and worried at the same time. While seeing the ceremony, she prayed that Lord Meng would not be protected by officials.  The slaves behind Shi Biao can be lawless in front of their master, but they dare not make too many mistakes in front of Lord Meng.  "My nephew has met Mr. Meng." Shi Biaobijing is a son of an official family, so he still knows a little about the situation.  "What's going on?" Master Meng asked in a deep voice, pointing to the bloody scene in the yard.  "Sir, my nephew's fianc¨¦e was hidden by these guys. My nephew came to ask for her. Not only did they refuse to surrender, but they also injured my servants and dogs. Sir, you must make the decision for your nephew." Shi Biao said so.  , but he didn't take Lord Meng to heart.  &nbsp; Shi Biao's father, Shi Tong, was the Nanjing garrison. He not only controlled the Nanjing garrison, was in charge of the Nanjing garrison and protection affairs, but also was in charge of the Nanjing Chinese Army Governor's Office. In modern times, he was also the commander of the military division, even without the help of Duke Zhongguo.  With power, he has no reason to fear the governor.  Hearing Shi Biao call him "this guy", Lord Meng couldn't help but shiver.  "You claim that Chen Xu is hiding your fianc¨¦e. Is there any witness or physical evidence?" Master Meng asked the person behind this statement. He couldn't help but pray that Chen Xu would never hide his fianc¨¦e, otherwise the matter would be difficult to handle.  "How can my father-in-law's words be false?" Mr. Meng was overjoyed and shouted, "That's nonsense. How could your father-in-law not be able to find Ziji's daughter?" Seeing that Chen Xu was suffering a loss, he decided to get off the road and said, "You  If you leave like this, I will no longer pursue you. If you refuse, I will definitely punish you for breaking into a private house." Chen Xu lowered his head and finished bandaging the golden drum. He stood up and turned to look at Master Meng and the others.  Shi Biao and the others never said a word from beginning to end.  "My lord is not going to pursue the case, but my nephew is going to pursue it. This guy killed my pet dog and cut off the arm of my servant. Even if this matter breaks the heavens, my nephew will ask for an explanation for them." The servants of the Shi family burst into tears with gratitude.  , Master Meng was so angry that he gritted his teeth, did this guy really not give Ziji face?  Yingying didn¡¯t expect that her husband not only killed someone else¡¯s dog, but also cut off someone else¡¯s arm. Was it really him?  But none of that matters right now.  "You evildoer complained first, and it was you who let the dog bite my boy first." Master Meng "clearly noticed everything", Yingying met the blue sky, and she saw light and hope.  "Do you have evidence? My dog ??Yijing is dead. No matter how you make false accusations, it will be unproven. Don't you think it's justified?" Shi Biao was about to reply unreasonably, "It's just a bite. How do you treat it?"  , a bad guy under his command interjected.  "Youyou" Yingying could not imagine that there would be such a person who confuses right and wrong. She was so angry that she could not speak.  Mr. Meng is not stupid. Shi Biao came to the door with vicious dogs and slaves to ask for the crime. He let the dogs bite people when they disagreed. Chen Xu killed dogs and injured people in just self-defense. Isn't it clear who is right and who is wrong?  Moreover, with Chen Xu's methods, if he deliberately seeks trouble, even if Shi Biao is a nine-life cat demon, he may have to report to the underworld.  "Come here!" Master Meng's words fell, and the official of the government came forward and said, "Yes!" "Shi Biao, you let your slaves commit crimes and broke into private houses. Do you know your crime?" Shi Biao was stunned. This Meng  Why are you so unreasonable?  In order to offend the Nanjing garrison for the untouchables, do you want to show off that you are as clean as water?  "Master Meng, you" "Master, be careful what you say!" Tur¨¢n, the guy who was confusing right and wrong just now, stopped Shi Biao and whispered to Master Meng. He first whispered to Shi Biao that Master Meng deliberately favored the Chen family, and Yingying was from the Xue family.  My daughter, the Xue family has a lot of wealth, so there may be something fishy about Shime. He also said that a gentleman will take revenge in ten years. If he and the governor break up, it will be difficult for the master to explain it.  Although Shi Biao was unwilling to do so, after weighing the pros and cons, he decided to endure his anger for the time being.  "Master Meng, it was my young master who acted recklessly. I am here to apologize to the Chen family." Master Meng breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. He was very happy in his heart. Even if Shi Biao was taken to prison, he would probably be able to come out tonight, but  It's just a useless effort. The best result is not to completely break up with the Shi family.  Master Meng looked at Chen Xu again. Master Chen is now in a state of retreat. If he can't stand out, he will probably end up with this outcome.  "Hmph!" Yingying couldn't help but snort, this apology was not sincere at all.  Chen Xu, who had remained silent throughout, suddenly said, "No need." Lord Meng didn't quite understand what Chen Xu meant, and then he heard him say, "Jin Gu, I won't let your blood be shed in vain."  "Uncle" Jingu choked up a little, thinking about how he usually followed his uncle to enjoy the hot food and drink hot food, but now he not only bandaged Ziji with his own hands but also vented his anger on Ziji's behalf. He definitely deserved the dog bite.  Lord Meng is a little confused about Chen Xu's intentions. His refusal to accept the apology is not a magnanimous thing, but he does not want to let it go. What is this ancestor going to do?  If ruguo were anyone else, he would definitely reprimand and warn him, but now he doesn't dare.  When Shi Biao was about to leave, he glanced at Chen Xu meaningfully, "Don't be too proud, I will let your whole family die." Master Meng took a breath, how could this happen?What should I do?  Chen Xu sneered, "No!" Shi Biao and others left. Yingying looked at Chen Xu worriedly and said, "Mr. Meng, what should we do?" Chen Xu glanced at Master Meng, "Yingying, Master Meng will make the decision for us.  "What he said was that after tonight, they won't have this chance (To be continued.) ps: ***************  ********************** Thank you "Bookworm____" for your monthly ticket, thank you "Bright Pure Milk" for your reward, take a bow!

 Volume Three: Battle of Peking Chapter 323: Psychological Suggestions

    Xi'er was frightened. She had a fever and her forehead was frighteningly hot. She had vomited twice and her already weak body became even weaker.  When Chen Xu came in, she was huddled under the quilt and shivering.  Chen Xu felt sad and distressed. He sat on the edge of the bed and stroked her forehead.  Xi'er opened her eyes drowsily and saw Chen Xu, struggling to squeeze into his arms.  Xi'er is still young, so she may not know what the word "daddy" means. The first time they met, she felt a sense of safety and warmth in him that she had never experienced before. Later, Chen Xu  The meticulous care made her naturally develop a strong attachment. When she slept next to her father at night, she was no longer even afraid of the dark.  The doctor Yingying hired has not arrived yet. Chen Xu hugged his daughter's hot little body. He knew that this was not the way to go.  "Baoyu, go and prepare some strong wine for me." Baoyu didn't understand why Chen Xu wanted wine. Judging from his anxious look, he shouldn't be in such a good mood. However, my uncle was used to doing things unexpectedly, so she did as he was told.  Baoyu watched with wide eyes as Chen Xu untied Xi'er's clothes, only to see him smearing liquor on his palms and then rubbing Xi'er's body gently.  Physical cooling methods only treat the symptoms but not the root cause. Unfortunately, he does not have emergency medicine and can only resort to it.  While waiting for the doctor to arrive, Chen Xu asked Hu Yang if he was afraid.  "Master, I'm not afraid." As he said that, Hu Yang rolled up his pants to show Chen Xu the scars on his legs. He didn't mean to act pitiful. He mainly wanted to tell Chen Xu that he had been bitten by a dog and was now considered experienced.  "Skilled workers", so-called first time, second time familiarity.  He is no longer afraid.  Chen Xu sighed, but he didn't speak.  Just touched his head gently Dr. Hu is a famous doctor. In terms of medical skills, he is naturally not as good as Sai Huatuo, but he is second to none in Jinling and even the entire Yingtian Mansion.  Dr. Hu is very busy. If it weren't for the help of Mr. Meng, the governor, let alone inviting Dr. Hu to his home, he would have to wait in line even if he came to seek medical treatment.  Dr. Hu was very enthusiastic. After some inquiries, he told Chen Xu that the child's illness was caused by fright.  Chen Xuxin said that you don¡¯t need to remind me.  He asked how to prescribe the right medicine.  Doctor Hu couldn¡¯t figure out what the relationship between the Chen family and Master Meng was. As the saying goes, there are many friends and many paths, and there is no harm in being kind to others.  Doctor Hu praised Xi'er for her beauty, but Chen Xu felt that his words touched upon his sore spot. His ideal situation was that his daughter could make men all over the world drool, but in his heart, he only had his father.  In fact, it will never be the case. Sooner or later, when my daughter grows up, she will have to take advantage of some bastard Doctor Hu didn't quite understand Chen Xu's expression.  This flattery probably didn't hit the mark, but it doesn't matter. As a "technical talent", the best flattery is that he can cure diseases.  As a famous doctor of a generation, Dr. Hu is well aware of the art of prescribing, and prescribing the right medicine is only one aspect of it.  The patient's age and physical condition must be taken into consideration, and there is no need to be careless when it comes to human life.  "Is this child three years old this year?" Praising people is a skill. When you meet an old man in his sixties and tell him that he is only fifty years old, he will definitely smile.  Praising children is completely opposite to praising old people. When Dr. Hu said that Xi'er was three years old, he felt that he was already too old.  Even this child said she was two years old and some people believed her.  Chen Xu sighed, "It's four years old." Doctor Hu: "" Doctor Hu felt that he didn't have the same aura as Chen Xu.  He said there were many mistakes, so he simply bowed his head and wrote a prescription.  Yingying looked at Chen Xu strangely. She still couldn't figure out the origin of Xi'er. Why was her husband so sure that Xi'er was four years old? "There was cinnabar in the medicine you prescribed for my daughter?" Chen Xu looked at Doctor Hu's.  Doctor, he doesn't look very good.  Doctor Hu was a little confused. He even suspected that Chen Xu was deliberately trying to find trouble with him.  Cinnabar has been used as medicine for a long time. According to the "Shen Nong's Materia Medica", cinnabar treats all kinds of diseases of the five internal organs of the body, nourishes the spirit, soothes the soul, replenishes qi, improves eyesight, and kills sperm and evil ghosts.  Doctor Hu used cinnabar for its ability to calm the mind. This was not the first time he used cinnabar and he did not think there was anything wrong with his prescription.  Yingying didn¡¯t know why her husband¡¯s reaction was so intense. She kept winking at Chen Xu. After all, Doctor Hu was a famous doctor in Jinling Prefecture. No one could offend the doctor.  "Cinnabar is poisonous." Chen Xu is not very familiar with traditional Chinese medicine. He only knows that cinnabar is a compound of mercury. Mercury has a special affinity with certain substances in proteins. When the concentration of mercury reaches a certain limit, it can inhibit the activities of various enzymes in the human body.  ; Chen Xu also knew that after mercury enters the human body, it is mainly distributed in the liver and kidneys, which can not only cause liver and kidney damage, but even damage the central nervous system.  It is said that in modern society, the United States and other countries have banned the use of cinnabar in medicine.  Although Chen Xu is far away in Dayan, he still believes in science. For the sake of his daughter's health, even if Sai Hua Tuo comes in person, he dares to contradict him, let alone a mere Doctor Hu? "Who told you that cinnabar is poisonous? I'm sorry."?Various medical books all state that it tastes sweet, slightly cold and non-toxic.  "Although Dr. Hu doesn't know Chen Xu's background, when it comes to his profession, he will not give in easily unless the other party can convince him. "I don't want to argue with you whether cinnabar is poisonous or not, but I can't hold it against me.  My daughter¡¯s health is a trivial matter.  After a pause, Chen Xu continued, "My daughter is in frail health. I would like to thank you sir for prescribing some medical treatment to strengthen her body and strengthen her health. I would be very grateful."  " "Are you the doctor or am I the doctor? Prescribe some medicine to strengthen the foundation and improve the body? I think you are taking your daughter's health as a trifling matter.  "Doctor Hu was a little anxious. He glared at Chen Xu angrily, and suddenly pointed at Xi'er, "Your daughter was too frightened. Didn't you notice that her body was twitching uncontrollably? This is a precursor to a convulsion. If you don't follow her,  As I said, it will be too late to get to the root of the disease in the future.  " "Mr. Hu, Doctor Hu has superb medical skills. He can't be wrong."  "Yingying also said. "I didn't say that Dr. Hu's medical skills are not advanced, but there are many ways to calm Xi'er. Why must we use cinnabar?" "No cinnabar? Then what do you want to use?" Dr. Hu was quite disdainful.  Gu, "If you can refute me, I won't get a penny from this trip.  " Not taking a penny? When it comes to his daughter, how can Chen Xu care about money? In his heart, gold and silver are not as important as a hair of his daughter. Chen Xu sat next to his daughter and woke her up. "What are you going to do?  ?Don¡¯t mess around.  " Doctor Hu said in surprise. Doctors have a parental heart, and he still has this awareness. "I know it well.  "Chen Xu said to Doctor Hu. Although Doctor Hu accepts death, he has a good heart. This kind of doctor should be respected. Xi'er was not sleeping deeply. She opened her eyes weakly and saw Chen Xu. She cried into his arms  The terrifying scene from before still stayed in her mind, and she felt extremely insecure at the moment: "Don't be afraid, Xi'er, daddy will always be with you.  " Chen Xu put his palm close to the back of Xi'er's heart. Now his awe-inspiring righteousness has reached a certain level, and the warm inner breath slowly entered his daughter's body; Chen Xu's other hand gently scratched the tip of Xi'er's nose.  "Daddy, let's play with you, okay?" Dr. Hu and Yingying looked at Chen Xu in shock. The child was not feeling well, why did you bother him? Xi'er came to Chen's house.  He didn't say much, and of course he wouldn't answer at this moment. He reached out and pulled out the hairpin from Yingying's bun. "Xi'er, what do you think this is? It doesn't look like a little swallow.  ?" Chen Xu said while rocking the chair. A filial son is inevitably curious, and Xi'er is no exception, but she neither asked for it nor reached out to grab it. She just stared at the part of the rocking chair. "Little Yanzi,  Kawaki.  Come here every spring" Chen Xu said while complaining in his heart that Chuan Yi's is a parrot. Xiao Yanzi can only take black and white photos, but to Xi'er, it doesn't matter," Xi'er said with her father.  Okay? One little swallow, two little swallows, three little swallows" Yingying opened her mouth wide, and Doctor Hu's eyes were round. They didn't understand what Chen Xu was doing. To treat a disease,  It's obviously unreliable; when it comes to games, his unique speaking speed and strange intonation can make people relax without limit. Why is this? Xi'er didn't make a sound. From the third little swallow, she started to speak silently.  Counting with Chen Xu, when she reached the tenth little swallow, her upper and lower eyelids began to fight, and her head gradually leaned on Chen Xu's shoulder. "Oh, a big dog ran out, and the big dog wanted to eat the little swallow."  swallow.  " Hearing Chen Xu mention the big dog, Xi'er closed her eyes, but a look of fear appeared on her face. "If the big dog wants to bite, hit it. Brother Hu Yang will beat her for Xi'er.  " Hearing Xi'er's vague murmur, Dr. Hu and Yingying were shocked, especially Yingying. She knew Xi'er. Although she was close to Chen Xu, she basically didn't speak. Even if she did, she would only say two or three words.  I have never said four or more words at once. Saying so many words at once in this situation is simply unprecedented. "Yes, Brother Hu Yang is beating the big dog for Xi'er," said Xi'er's subconscious.  Here, when encountering danger, the first person he thought of was not his father. Chen Xu felt extremely sad, "Brother Hu Yang is so brave. He stood in front of Xi'er and beat away the big dog with one punch.  " "Hey, the little swallows started to fly happily again" Chen Xu's psychological suggestion was very effective. When he said that Brother Hu Yang had beaten away the big dog, Xi'er was obviously relieved, and the whole person seemed to be relaxed.  Come down. Xi'er fell asleep, no longer afraid, no longer trembling, and her breathing became much easier. Chen Xu took a long breath. Xi'er may not forget the big dog biting people, but this doesn't matter to her.  It was a nightmare in my heart, and when I woke up from the dream, I would no longer be afraid "Ms. sir, are youare you a fan****?" Yingying seemed to be meeting Chen Xu for the first time, she was incoherent? asked.  "What the f*ck, you have a rich imagination." "Then why is Xi'er suddenly not afraid anymore?" Yingying continued to ask.  "It's just a psychological suggestion." Psychological suggestion? Doctor Hu considered this novel word. He felt that he had never failed like this before. Chen Xu cured his daughter in front of him without using needles or medicine.  , the most depressing thing is that he witnessed the whole process but didn't understand why.  Doctor Hu gave Xi'er a prescription to strengthen the body and strengthen the body. Chen Xu wanted to pay the consultation fee, but he waved his hand hurriedly.  "Sir, you have a compassionate heart as a doctor, and the medical fees should be paid accordingly." Dr. Hu refused to accept his words. He hesitated to speak and looked at Chen Xu. As for what the psychological suggestion was about, he wanted to ask but couldn't.  For fear of violating taboos, how could he easily teach others such a secret skill? If it were him, he wouldn't show it to others easily.  Chen Xu knew what Doctor Hu was thinking, "This is indeed a psychological suggestion. To put it bluntly, it is an alternative state of consciousness" Yingying suddenly coughed and interrupted Chen Xu. Doctor Hu looked over, she just  I feel my face getting hot.  At this moment, Xi'er suddenly murmured twice, and then she opened her eyes.  "Dad, Xi'er just dreamed of a big dog." Xi'er whispered to Chen Xu.  "Where is the big dog? Daddy protects Xi'er." Chen Xu said seriously.  Xi'er looked around the room and said again, "It was Brother Hu Yang who beat away the big dog. Where is Brother Hu Yang?" Chen Xu: "" Xi'er was not in danger, and Jin Gu's injury was not serious. Chen Xu  But he didn't intend to forgive Shi Biao. He knew the behavior of such bullies and playboys very well: it was only natural for them to bully others. If someone touched a hair of theirs, they would dare to destroy their families.  Shi Biao had already said harsh words when he left, how could he expect his conscience to notice? Chen Xu didn't like to sit back and wait for death. He was used to nipping dangers in the bud. If it were in the past, he would have solved troublesome matters with just one sentence.  My son, however, it is not appropriate for him to see the light of day yet, and it is impossible to go through judicial procedures. He can only use his method to get rid of it once and for all.  Chen Xu doesn¡¯t like killing people, and he doesn¡¯t like being killed even more. The two are in conflict, and he doesn¡¯t mind killing people either.  Tonight there is a moon, wind and dark clouds. The moon is sometimes obscured by dark clouds and sometimes pops out. The cold wind of late autumn and early winter blows very coldly on you. During the day, the bustling streets are deserted.  Chen Xu was dressed up, holding the military thorn in his hand and walking slowly.  Suddenly, Chen Xu stopped and a group of people were walking towards him.  Judging from the sound of footsteps, the number of people was between forty and fifty. Their steps were chaotic and they looked like a rabble.  As the other party gradually came over, Chen Xu could already hear the sound of cursing.  Shi Biao!  Chen Xu was getting closer and closer to the person opposite. Through the faint moonlight, he could clearly see that the young master walking in the front and surrounded by people was Shi Biao.  Since he had not found the wrong person, Chen Xu strode forward to greet him.  Seeing Chen Xu, Shi Biao was a little surprised, but seeing that Chen Xu was alone, he smiled proudly, "There is a road to heaven if you don't take it, and there is no door to hell. You can throw yourself into it. You can't blame others." "  Master Shi, is this the guy you're looking for?" A naughty guy next to Shi Biao looked at Chen Xu with disdain. He heard that someone was hiding Master Shi's fianc¨¦e, but he didn't expect that the culprit was such a pretty boy.  ??If he wants status but no identity, and wants force but no force, why should he snatch a woman from Young Master Shi? There are really bold people in this world.  "Hmph!" Shi Biao snorted, and then said fiercely, "If you dare to touch my young master's woman, you will die even if you want to. Today, I will make you live and die." Shi Biao's words are similar to those of Shi Biao.  What Chen Xu said (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes, ps: Thank you to the classmates of "Destroy the Beauty and Destroy the Sun" for the reward, bow!

 Volume 3 The Defense of Peking Chapter 324 Old Friend

    There are a total of forty-six people in Shi Biao's group. Except for the five personal guards arranged by his father Shi Tong, the other forty people are all top-ranked hooligans, bandits, and shameless scum in Jinling City.  Although Shi Biao was burly, he was by no means the kind of dandy who was just tall but not thoughtful. Master Meng tried "every possible means" to protect Chen Xu's family. Although he didn't know what was going on, he kept an eye on it.  .  Shi Biao vowed to destroy Chen Xu's family, but he would not do it himself - although it was very satisfying - then it would not matter if the law did not blame everyone, or if one or two people were expelled as culprits, it would not affect his father's future anyway.  Shi Biao waved his hand to the person behind him, and said fiercely, "Break his legs first." Shi Biao's family was prominent, and he grabbed a lot of people who wanted to work for him. When he finished speaking, the two people behind him  One after another, they rushed towards Chen Xu.  Both of them were holding short sticks as thick as their arms. Young Master Shi wanted to break this guy's legs. This was for Long Hui.  Chen Xu did not retreat but advanced. When he passed by the guy walking in front, he swung the paratrooper knife in his left hand like lightning. At the same time, he showed the military spur in his right hand and heard a soft "pop" sound.  The military spear pierced the man behind him through his chest and came out from his back.  As Chen Xu drew out the military thorn, a stream of blood arrows spurted out from the man's chest, and then the two bodies fell to the ground.  From beginning to end, Chen Xu never looked back.  Shi Biao was shocked. He didn't expect this pretty boy to be so agile. He waved his hand behind him and said, "Come on, everyone, and chop him alive." Shi Biao was truly a master of using an axe. He could use the word "chopping" to kill all the axes.  The essence of law.  The so-called mob.  It refers to the group of people behind Shi Biao who did not wait for Shi Biao's order.  They have swarmed.  Chen Xu picked a group of people by himself. Once he was trapped, random punches could kill the old master, and he would only die.  Chen Xu moves very fast, so fast that others can't react at all; his dodge skills are also very clever, just like a fish swimming in the water. He always avoids the enemy's weapons and kicks in ways that others can't imagine.  By the way, take someone's life by taking the cold.  There is a way to see the author of the authorities.  Shi Biao and his guards were completely stunned. They couldn't even see clearly the number of Chen Xu's skills. They could only see a vague figure walking among the crowd. With every scream, someone always fell to the ground.  , after falling to the ground, he twitched a few times at most, and no one could stand up again.  In an instant.  Eight out of ten of the forty people, and the ten or so people who were lucky to be alive were also terrified. This pretty boy was not a person, he was a ghost, the god of death from the underworld, and his mission was to harvest lives.  These people can no longer care about regrets.  That invincible fear drove them to pieces.  As the saying goes, it is easy to come but hard to go. It was already too late for them to escape, and Chen Xu would not give them any chance.  The killing tonight is by no means a trivial matter, and it is impossible to hide it from Master Meng, even if everyone in the world knows it.  This is also an open secret. Without evidence, it cannot be blamed on him.  ¡°Your Excellencyare you from ¡®Lang Ya¡¯?¡± Chen Xu¡¯s clothes were stained with blood.  He walked towards Shi Biao step by step. His handsome face showed no expression at all. The man who massacred No. 40 living voice showed no emotion at all.  The guards around Shi Biao were all battle-hardened veterans, and they knew what this calmness meant.  This pretty boy must have experienced bloody battles on the battlefield. He had to swim back and forth in the sea of ????blood in the mountain of corpses.  After seeing the weapon in Chen Xu's hand clearly, they finally guessed his identity.  "Langya, that's a warrior from hell. No wonder, no wonder They finally understood why Master Meng, the governor, was so afraid of Chen Xu.  Chen Xu still didn¡¯t speak, and the corners of his mouth curved slightly.  When Shi Biao saw Chen Xu's smile, not only did he not relax, he even felt like his tailbone was trembling.  "Youyou can't killkill me." Although Shi Biao was carrying the ax, he couldn't find any fighting spirit.  Chen Xu shook his head slightly. He didn't ask why he couldn't be killed. His upper and lower lips touched slightly, and he only said two words - it's too late.  As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Xu moved.  "Master, run quickly" One of Shi Biao's guards took the lead to meet Chen Xu. Before the word "run" was uttered, the saber in Chen Xu's hand had already cut his throat.  "What is a brother? We have gone whoring together and carried guns together. Only after experiencing the tempering of blood and fire can we understand the deep meaning of the word "brother".  Shi Biao's five guards were such brothers. One of them died, and the other four's eyes were split. The brothers could not die in vain, even if they died at the hands of the invincible "Langya".  "To live and die together, this is the oath they once made."  Chen Xu wrote this in his eyes and sighed in his heart, but he was still cruel and ruthless.  Chen Xu has always believed in a motto: kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. He has already paid the price for this, and he does not want the same thing to happen again.  Chen Xu turned sideways to avoid the opponent's spear., the bully stepped forward, the military thorn went from bottom to top, piercing the mandible and piercing the skull.  Chen Xu pulled out the military thorn, blood spurted out, and the thing in his hand had already pierced the cheekbone of another person.  "Master, hurry up" Shi Biao watched helplessly as his last guard was penetrated by Chen Xu. His legs, which he prided himself on being bold and bold, were shaking as if they were shaking. He felt a heat in his crotch and then another.  Cool, he was so scared that he became incontinent.  "Yinghero, spare your life." Shi Biao threw the ax aside, and he knelt down in front of Chen Xu with a "plop".  Dignity? Compared with a small life, it is scum. A man should be able to bend and stretch.  "Spare your life?" Chen Xu sneered, "If I kneel here and beg you for your life, will you spare me?" "Yes I will definitely do it, my father" "You don't have to carry your father, even your uncle.  I can't save you." Shi Biao was so frightened that he no longer knew how to think. When Chen Xu mentioned his uncle, he kowtowed like a chicken pecking at rice and said, "Yes, yes, my uncle is Lord Zhongguo.  You can't kill me, hehe has a connection with your 'Langya'" Chen Xu stopped talking nonsense to him. He held the military thorn that was still bleeding, "Try to be a good person in the next life." Shi Biao saw the military thorn.  He seemed to see the talisman of the Lord of Hell, and he tapped his forehead on the ground with a thumping sound.  "If you want to spare me, II will give you my fianc¨¦e." Shi Biao raised his head and looked at Chen Xu expectantly.  Chen Xu looked at Shi Biao with blood streaming from his forehead. He didn't feel pity, only disgust.  "Your fianc¨¦e? Let me tell you, I didn't harbor your fianc¨¦e at all. You are just bringing all this on yourself." Shi Biao: "" Just as Chen Xu was about to kill him, he suddenly heard a Buddha's call in his ear.  "Amitabha!" The voice seemed to come from the bottom of my heart.  Like morning bells and dusk drums ringing in his ears, Chen Xu felt his heart skip a beat.  "We haven't seen you for a few years. Master, you are well." Chen Xu didn't need to look back, he could guess who the visitor was - Master Fahai, the guardian of the gate of Xuankong Temple.  "Amitabha, sin, sin." Fa Hai walked through the corpses on the ground, taking every step.  He will say he is guilty.  When Chen Xu heard the second "sin", Fahai had already walked up to him.  Chen Xu was calm on the surface, but he was shocked in his heart. Old monk Fahai's kung fu was already among the top masters in the world. Unexpectedly, he had improved even more in the past few years.  "Master, save me." Shi Biao has never had a good impression of the monk.  At this moment, it was as if the suffering poor man had seen the red sun of happiness, and he was hurriedly trying to crawl to Fahai.  "Bang!" Chen Xu slapped Shi Biaotian's spiritual cover with his left palm, and with the sound of his skull breaking, Shi Biao collapsed on the ground without even making a sound.  "Buddha" Fahai could not have imagined that Chen Xu would dare to kill someone in front of him. The moment Chen Xu took action.  Fahai took action at the same time.  "Whoops!" Chen Xu then stabbed out the military thorn in his right hand, directly grabbing Fahai's fleshy palm.  Fahai didn't dare to bear it.  He changed his moves and struck again, but Shi Biao had already fallen to the ground.  Shi Biao died and Fahai was furious. If there was still two or three points of mercy just now, now he has taken action with all his strength.  The two figures intertwined, and they merged and separated.  Chen Xu took three steps back before he could stand still; Fahai had a slight upper hand, but the shock in his heart could not be increased.  "Haoran is righteous!" Fa Hai clasped his hands together, "I never thought that Master Chen Shi could improve so much after not seeing each other for several years." "How dare Chen Xu to do anything in front of the master? I have important matters to attend to, so I'll say goodbye!" "Amitabha  , Donor, wait a minute." Fa Haifu blocked Chen Xu's way again. He looked at the corpses on the ground again, with an expression of compassion on his face, "The benefactor is even more violent than before. The Buddha is compassionate.  , Why don¡¯t the donor use Buddhism to resolve the surly anger in his heart?¡± ¡°Master has said it clearly, there is no need to follow me to make such a move.¡± ¡°Amitabha,¡± Fa Hai clasped his hands, ¡°I would like to invite the donor to go to Xuankong Temple to experience the sea of ??suffering.  Wu Bian, it¡¯s time for the benefactor to turn around.¡± Chen Xu¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard Fa Hai mentioned the Xuankong Temple, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have imprisoned Qingtan. I will definitely go to the Xuankong Temple, but the time has not come yet.¡±  This is wrong. Fairy Qingtan was originally a disciple of Xuankong Temple. She went astray before. She just returned to the mountain gate to continue her practice. ""Fuck you," Chen Xu couldn't help but swear.  "Amitabha," Fahai was not annoyed, as if Chen Xu was not the one scolding him, "If the donor insists on not obeying, I will have no choice but to use force." Fahai said to use force, but Chen Xu took action first.  Fahai avoided Chen Xu's military thorn and swatted it with his hands.  Chen Xu didn't dareForcefully, his arm was drawing an arc. Even though most of Fahai's palm power was removed, he still felt his blood boiling.  "Big brother!" A clear, crying female voice came from behind Fahai.  When Dou'er heard about Shi Biao causing trouble in Chen's house, she was worried and blamed herself. She ran to the house to visit, but luckily there was no danger, otherwise she would never forgive herself in her life.  Yingying tried to persuade her to stay, but Douer refused. She knew who the Shi family was, so how could Shi Biao give up? Douer decided to give in. This decision made her heartbroken. She left Chen Mansion and walked aimlessly on the street.  While crying, thinking about the person he might never see again in this life, he suddenly heard the sound of fighting coming from the front.  Dou'er leaned over and when she saw Chen Xu's actions, she couldn't help but shed tears.  Tai Chi!  She is very familiar with that move (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Mobile phone users please go to read ps: Thank you to classmate "66981314" for your monthly vote, thank you for being late!

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 325: Dandan¡¯s Sorrow

    Dou'er ran towards Chen Xu, and when she passed by Fahai, Fahai suddenly stopped her and said, "Female donor, wait a minute, this Chen Xu is a murderer, and I think it is not appropriate to have close contact with her." Killer like a hemp? Dou'er  Only then did she discover the corpses on the ground. She looked at Chen Xu and then at Fa Hai, and she said: "These people are not good people. It is only justice for the eldest brother to kill them." Dou'er's thoughts are very simple. The eldest brother is a good person.  Of course the person the big brother kills is the bad guy.  "Amitabha." Fahai sighed with emotion. This female donor's three views were abnormal. He turned to Chen Xu and said, "Donor Chen, are you still stubborn?" "I don't want to argue with you about who is right and who is wrong. What I want to do is  No one can stop me. In the same way, if I want to leave, you can't keep me." Fa Hai stared at Chen Xu. The two had already fought, and he knew that he was not exaggerating.  Should he be allowed to continue to do evil? At the age of seventeen, Chen Xu was not yet a master, but he had already managed to kill people without blinking an eye; at the age of eighteen, Chen Xu wiped out the world with blood, and Fahai is still afraid of him when he thinks about it.  In the blink of an eye, it was rumored that Old Man Tianji's head exploded without warning, and blood and brains were sprayed all over the room. This statement is still questioned as an exaggeration to this day, but Fahai knows that it is true, and he  Although he did not witness the death of old man Tianji, he was sitting by when Jianning was about to die.  That bloody scene seemed to have happened yesterday. At that time, Jianning Hou was so frightened that he could not leave or take a step toward the second door. He was still paranoid and suspicious. He was trembling with fear at any disturbance in the house.  In the end, he simply stayed in the most spacious hall in the house, and all the furniture in the hall that could hide assassins was moved out.  The guards of the Hou Mansion and the masters sent by the Queen Mother surrounded Marquis Jianning. In addition, there were Master Huixin of Xuangkong Temple, Great Sage Fang Hongfang and Fahai. It is no exaggeration to say that even if one  Not even a mosquito can fly in.  However, Marquis Jianning was killed in this situation. Fahai remembered hearing a dull sound at the same time.  Jian Ninghou's head turned into minced meat, and his headless body still held the heater. He was not afraid of being laughed at by others. He Fahai almost peed his crotch, but the most embarrassing one was Master Hui Xin, who was beaten by those  The red and white blood sprayed all over her head and face, and she vomited Fahai knew that the murderer was Chen Xu.  After years of thinking, he still couldn't figure out how he killed someone.  Chen Xu is very dangerous, and Fahai has no doubt about it.  Five years later, the first moment Fahai and Chen Xu fought, he knew that the originally terrifying young man was even more terrifying. Such a person was definitely not a blessing in the world.  Douer heard that Fahai wanted to "embarrass" his elder brother.  She was very unhappy in her heart. Her elder brother's enemies were her enemies and she could not show any kindness to her enemies. She remembered everything Chen Xu said to her. Dou'er suddenly attacked Fa Hai.  .  Douer has worked very hard these years. She dare not say that she has learned the skills of her elder brother, but she probably has half of his skills.  Douer is definitely not blindly arrogant.  None of the third-generation disciples from the inner and outer sects of the martial arts school were her opponent, not even the second-generation disciples who taught her kung fu.  She was not helpless.  "Looking at how powerful the old monk is, even if he can't win, he can still stop him for a moment or three."  From the moment the two of them came into contact, Douer knew that he was wrong.  Fahai is no stranger to Chen Xu¡¯s boxing skills, but the little girl in front of him is actually his descendant? After understanding this, Fahai grabbed Douer¡¯s wrist.  "Old monk, you are shameless and shameless." "Amitabha." Fa Hai didn't care what Dou'er said to him. Emptiness is form and form is emptiness. As an elderly monk, he certainly wouldn't care about the impact.  "Donor Chen, this female benefactor comes from the same family as you, so you won't abandon her, right?" As the saying goes, the person who knows you best is your enemy. This is true. Fahai knows Chen Xu very well.  , even though he is ruthless, he is also a caring person. This seems to be his only weakness.  "Are you threatening me?" Dou'er made a move, but Chen Xu couldn't stop him, but he wasn't worried. Fahai was an eminent monk after all, and he couldn't do anything wrong. Fahai restrained Dou'er as a threat, but Chen Xu really didn't expect it.  He was surprised and angry, of course the former was far greater than the latter. He looked at Fahai Road with a sneer, "I really didn't expect that a great monk of the master generation could do such a despicable thing." "Amitabha."  He changed his expression and said, "My personal reputation is insignificant compared to the safety of the world. Almsgiver Chen, I'm offended." After a pause, he muttered a few more sentences, "Son Zai, Shan Zai" and then continued, "A monk is compassionate, and Lao Monk takes care of me."  The benefactor returned to Xuankong Temple just to help the benefactor practice. With the benefactor's wisdom, how can he still not see through this rolling world of mortals?" Dou'er didn't expect that this shameless old monk was actually from the Xuankong Temple? No wonder he was so powerful; this old monk turned out to be so powerful.  I persuaded my eldest brother to become a monk. How could he become a monk? Dou'er couldn't bear it anymore.  &nbsp; "If the donor is willing to stop, I promise that no one will hurt him" "Bang!" Before Fahai finished speaking, Douer kicked Fahai's crotch with his right foot.  As a bystander, Chen Xu could even feel Dandan's sadness, let alone Fahai who was the first to bear the brunt? Fahai's face turned green instantly. He was good at martial arts, but even if he had practiced to the level of copper skin and iron bones, that thing in his crotch  I can't stand the trouble.  This female benefactor, sheshe is simply unreasonable.  Fa Haikou chanted "Amitabha", and he used his supreme concentration to restrain himself from joining the "Wu-Dang Sect", but it was really torture.  Chen Xu is the best at seizing opportunities. Before Dou'er's right foot left Fahai's body, Chen Xu had already taken action.  Dou'er was pushed away by Chen Xu. Seeing her elder brother fighting with the old monk, she gradually opened her mouth.  The two of them were fighting each other quickly, and the two figures were entangled and moving around each other. Dou'er could hardly tell which one was the elder brother. Hearing the collision sound of the gun, Dou'er was shocked.  "Ka!" Dou'er saw clearly that the big brother avoided the old monk's thick legs and kicked the tree trunk next to him. The thick tree trunk was broken like that. If he kicked the big brother, wouldn't it be It's really scary  No matter what, the old monk actually kicked the big brother, and he blocked the big brother forcefully. Douer's little mouth couldn't help but open into an "O" shape. The big brother must be in great pain.  The two fought, each other was attacking and defending. Chen Xu kicked off a tree trunk of the same thickness. Dou'er was shocked and distressed. What shocked him was the gap between him and his elder brother, but it was his elder brother's leg that hurt. It must have been very painful  ¡­ With two dull sounds of "bang bang", Fahai slapped Chen Xu with both palms. Chen Xu jumped into the air and leaned back. He actually kicked Fahai with his waist as the axis.  Fa Hai took two steps back, but Chen Xu took more than five steps back.  "Let's go!" Chen Xu grabbed Dou'er's wrist, and the two quickly disappeared into the darkness

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 326: Night Talk in the Boudoir

    Fahai did not catch up. Chen Xu breathed a sigh of relief. He could no longer hold back and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood.  "Brother, you" What Dou'er experienced tonight was not without thrilling. For her, it was more of a surprise. The unexpected encounter gave her the joy of a new village.  Dou'er wanted to ask where Chen Xu was going, but she had already made up her mind to follow her eldest brother wherever he went. Before the clinker could say anything, his eldest brother actually vomited blood.  Dou'er was so anxious that he wanted to cry. Chen Xu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "Don't worry, I'm fine." "It's okay, you've already vomited blood." "You're used to vomiting." Dou'er  She suddenly became anxious. She originally didn't want to bother Yingying's family anymore, but she couldn't care less at the moment. The eldest brother must have a comfortable place to recuperate.  "Don't leave in a hurry, I still have to deal with something." Chen Xu took off his blood-stained robe and wiped the blood on his military spurs and paratrooper's knife.  Dou'er looked at the murder weapon in Chen Xu's hand and asked hesitantly, "Brother, who are those people?" Dou'er didn't know until this moment that her "fianc¨¦" had gone to see the King of Hell.  "No one will force you to marry Shi Biao again." "Brother, how do you know that I" Dou'er's words stopped abruptly, "Thenthat person is Shi Biao?" Dou'er is very smart and wants to understand.  After hearing this, she was happy and worried at the same time. She was happy because her eldest brother had been caring about her, but she was worried because the Shi family was not very reasonable to begin with, let alone such a big thing. "I reasoned with them.  If they fight me, then I can only be rude." Chen Xu glanced at Dou'er, "Don't put too much pressure on yourself. Even if the sky falls, I will support you." Dou'er heard this.  Tears burst into her eyes. The years of depression and the grievances of these days seemed to suddenly find an outlet to vent. She grabbed Chen Xu's arm and cried hoarsely.  Chen Xu smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "Sister-in-law, you are crying so heartbreakingly that others think I have hurt you." Dou'er looked at Chen Xu with tearful eyes.  She asked: "What's wrong?" Chen Xu shrugged helplessly, and Dou'er continued to cry; Chen Xu suddenly said, "We are in a hit-and-run situation now. It's easy for you to attract that old bald donkey Fahai." Dou'er said.  Dou'er hurriedly stopped crying and looked at Chen Xu with sobs. "Brother, let's leave quickly. Dou'er will take you somewhere." Chen Xu nodded, of course he didn't forget to put the bloody  The robes were burned Chen Xu knew that Dou'er ran away from home. He was very curious about where she had lived these two days. After all, she was his descendant. If her accommodation environment was really difficult, he planned to take her there.  Come home.  Douer leads the way.  Chen Xu followed.  Along the way, Dou'er talked a lot with Chen Xu, including her experience in practicing Tai Chi over the years, going to the martial arts gym to test the progress of her boxing skills, and she even told Chen Xu about how her mother was looked down upon at home and died in depression.  Er Douer has not said as many words in the past few years as he did tonight.  "Dou'er, where have you been staying these two days? Are you living here too?" Chen Xu noticed something was wrong very early on.  Isn't the road Dou'er led the way home? The two of them turned a corner and could already see the gate of Chen's mansion under the moonlight.  Chen Xu finally couldn't help but ask.  Dou'er didn't care about Chen Xu's so-called "also living here". She told him about Yingying, and inevitably mentioned Yingying's marriage.  "Brother, Dou'er has never met Yingying's husband. When you meet Yingying later, don't tell her this." Chen Xu: "" While they were talking, the two of them had already walked to the door of Chen Mansion.  .  Douer knocked on the door, and it was Yingying who opened the door.  Chen Xu did not tell Yingying that he went out to kill people. The lights were turned off in the study. She thought Chen Xu had gone to bed. Dou'er came and left. Yingying suddenly heard Xi'er's cry in the study and pushed away.  Only when the door was ajar did she realize that Chen Xu was not there.  Where did your husband go? Yingying coaxed Xi'er to sleep, but she couldn't sit still. She was worried and angry. The nearly half-hour of waiting had pushed her to the edge of explosion.  "Sister Dou'er" Yingying looked up and saw Chen Xu. She wanted to get angry but held back her voice. Of course, her tone was not very happy, "Ms. sir, it's so late, where have you been?" "I went out for a while." "  It takes half an hour?" "You women don't understand men's things." Yingying rolled her eyes at Chen Xu, and then introduced Chen Xu to Dou'er.  Dou'er was shocked when she heard Yingying call Chen Xu "husband-in-law"; Dou'er didn't care why Chen Xu deceived Yingying. Through their conversation, she knew that Yingying's beggar husband was actually her Chaosi.  The dreamy big brother.  Douer's face turned red and white, and he stood blankly at the door, as if the three souls had lost their courage.She didn't listen to a word of what Yingying said to her. When Chen Xu greeted her, she just nodded mechanically.  By the time Dou'er's three souls and seven souls returned, she was already sitting in Yingying's boudoir.  "Dou'er, you will stay with me until your father changes his mind. Mr. Meng will make the decision for us, so Shi Biao doesn't dare to mess around." Yingying comforted Dou'er and said.  ¡°Will I disturb you and your wife?¡± When Douer said these words, she felt her heart bleed.  "Of course not!" Yingying said magnanimously, Douer bit her lip, and she suddenly nodded.  The two slept together, and Dou'er asked insinuatingly about Chen Xu, how they got married, and how they treated each other like guests since they got married. What she actually wanted to know most was what happened in Yingying and Chen Xu's boudoir.  , it¡¯s just that she is a girl who has not yet left the government, so she cannot say this kind of thing no matter what.  "Dou'er, your kung fu is so good, can you give me some advice?" Dou'er couldn't help but open her mouth and asked her to give some advice to her elder brother. Isn't this a real trick? Her elder brother's advice to her was enough.  Dou'er knew that Yingying had made great progress in kung fu during this period. Isn't this the credit of his elder brother? "These days, I have been supervising my husband to practice kung fu. You also know that my kung fu is actually only average." "Yingying, you know  Do you know him?" Hearing Dou'er's question, Yingying was actually asked. The two of them had been married for a while, and they could indeed be regarded as equals. Her husband was an easy-going man, and he would not argue with him when he lost his temper, and let him study.  He also memorized it word for word, but then again, she really didn't understand him at all.  "Dou'er, let me tell you something, you must not tell anyone else." Seeing Dou'er nodding, Yingying said earnestly, "Actuallyactually my husband and I didn'twe didn't have a bridal chamber. I just wanted to test it before.  It's a test for him, but now he doesn't know how to end it. He He has never mentioned this kind of thing again." Yingying's face turned red after she finished speaking.  "Really?" Dou'er's eyes shone, she was really happy, she had never been so happy as she is now ps: Thank you "Bookworm____." for your monthly ticket, bow!

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 327: The Yamen invites you

    Chen Xu's injury was not serious but definitely not minor. Compared with his own injury, he was more concerned about Fa Hai and wondered whether he was injured.  <£­¡· If Fa Hai is unscathed, then such an opponent would be too terrifying.  Chen Xu undressed and went to bed. Haoran's Qi moved on its own. His breathing changed from heavy to light. After a few weeks, his breathing became vague and non-existent. There was no obvious boundary between exhalation and inhalation.   Chen Xu opened his eyes and could already see the morning light. The mattress on the couch was soaked.  The weather was bad a few days ago, and there was a bit of moisture in the room. He put a piece of oil paper under the mattress. The oil paper did not seep water, so the father and daughter were soaked. The most annoying thing was that the bed was not flat. The head was low and the feet were high.  People's hair became wet.  Lingyu Xi'er was already awake. She was sitting on the corner of the bed, lowering her head as if she had made a mistake.  "Xi'er, what's wrong with you?" Xi'er glanced at Chen Xu secretly. When she came to Chen Xu, she suddenly raised her buttocks and waited for a spanking Chen Xu: "" Chen Xu used to be quite confident. He felt that  In addition to giving birth to children, he can do everything a woman can do. Now I realize how ridiculous this idea is. It is really not easy to take care of children.  Xi'er wet the bed, so he had to make her happy and do it willingly.  Chen Xu first wrapped Xi'er's little body in a clean quilt. The weather was cold, and the child should not catch a cold. He heated hot water for his daughter and himself to bathe. After that, he put on clean clothes and let Xi'er play beside him. He started to change the sheets again.  , bedding, and that damn oil paper have long been thrown aside.  After all, Xi'er has learned something. She had never wet the bed in Yixiaolou before. Every time she was caught, she was beaten severely. Later, even if she wet the bed, she didn't dare to tell her. She would either air-dry it or warm it to dry it.  It would inevitably leave a psychological shadow. She was ready to be beaten today, but she didn't expect that her father not only did not beat anyone, but also made her happy. Xi'er felt that her father was a good person.  Xi'er has experienced ups and downs.  Her little thoughts are far more complicated than those of her peers. She feels that she should please this man called "Daddy" because she wants to stay here and she doesn't want to go back to her previous home.  After Xi'er's inner struggle, she anxiously tried to please Chen Xu. She told Chen Xu seriously about the terrible dream she had yesterday, in which there was a big dog. At this point, Xi'er decided to tell a little lie.  The big dog was beaten to death by his father.  Daddy is a great hero When Baoyu got up to prepare breakfast, Chen Xu was almost ready. After retrieving his daughter, not only lunch and dinner, he also made breakfast.  Yingying and Douer went to bed late and got up late. When they saw Chen Xu surrounding the stove, Yingying hated the iron, but Douer looked in disbelief.  Does a capable person like Big Brother need to do these things himself?  Hu Yang has already started practicing Qigong. He firmly remembers his master's words. Only by enduring hardship can he become a master.  If he wants to become stronger, he shouldn't be afraid of hardship.  "Hu Yang has met the master." Seeing Yingying coming, Hu Yang obediently greeted her. The master is a more powerful existence than the master.  The strong are always worthy of respect.  Yingying is a good teacher and Hu Yang is well-behaved, so she is willing to give some tips.  Yingying teaches the introductory sword skills of the Populus euphratica magic sword martial arts school.  In Dou'er's opinion, this flawless sword technique is simply misleading. The eldest brother's kung fu is unique, so why should Yingying sacrifice what is close and seek what is far away?  Since Chen Xu didn't tell Yingying about his kung fu, Dou'er naturally didn't want to talk too much and kept his eyes out of sight. She simply started practicing Tai Chi routines on her own, including the starting position, holding the bird's tail, single whip, and lifting the handle.  The above style In the past, Dou'er would never have used this boxing routine in front of others. Now instead of having any worries, she felt inexplicable joy because Yingying didn't know Tai Chi.  "Ms. sir, come out quickly." Yingying glanced at Dou'er. She quietly ran into the kitchen, pulled Chen Xu's sleeves, and walked out. Although it was shameful for others to steal a teacher, Dou'er resorted to this trick at this moment.  Aren¡¯t boxing skills stolen willingly?  Opportunities should not be missed and will never come back. Remember as much as your husband can remember.  Dou'er practiced, Chen Xu watched from the side, and he kept nodding. Dou'er did work hard. In a short period of time, she was able to understand the essence of Tai Chi. It cannot be denied that she has great talent, but she has never worked hard. She is absolutely  You can't reach this level.  Spirit Realm "Big" Dou'er glanced at Yingying and she changed her words, "Mr. Chen, please give me some advice." Before Chen Xu could speak, Yingying's face turned red. She explained to Dou'er that she didn't mean to peek.  Douer was just about to explain when he suddenly heard rapid footsteps coming from outside the wall. The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and then; There was another knock on the door.  "Mr. Chen, please come with us to the yamen." The person who knocked on the door was the policeman from the yamen. Although his words were polite, his expression was very serious.  The civilians refused to fight with the officials. Yingying nervously stood in front of Chen Xu, "What did my husband do? Why do you arrest people randomly?" "The son of Shi Shou's family died unexpectedly. We were ordered to take people back to the Yamen to assist in the investigation.  " Hearing the policeman mention the young master of Shi Shoubei's family, Dou'er felt his heart skip a beat. Could it be that the eldest brother's murder was revealed?  Obviously no one saw it at that time, could it be the old monk?  Douer clenched her fists tightly, her palms full of sweat. Ifif they really wanted to take away her eldest brother, she would definitely not allow it.  Chen Xu's expression remained unchanged. He glanced at the leading police officer, "Do you have an arrest warrant from the Yamen?" "I can't tell, you have quite a lot on your hands." The policeman next to him said sarcastically.  "That's necessary. There are too many fakes these days. Who knows if you are fake agents? It's better to be cautious." "Bold and cunning people" Being run against by Chen Xu, the agent couldn't keep his face, so he shouted  He made a sound and at the same time shook the shackles in his hands.  The leading detective waved his hand at him, and he took out an arrest warrant with an official seal from his body.  "It was actually signed by Mr. Fu Yin himself. The yamen is also very efficient in doing things." Chen Xu took it in his hand, looked at it and returned it to others, "But there is one thing I still don't know. The young master of the Shi Shou Bei family died unexpectedly. This has nothing to do with  What does it have to do with me? Is it because he came to my house to cause trouble yesterday? It seems that we are the victims, right? " "Yes, Mr. Meng saw everything clearly, so why are you arresting people?"  Yidao, Dou'er wanted to speak but Chen Xu waved his hand to stop her. She suddenly remembered what Chen Xu had said to her last night. She had to keep her composure at such times.  "Mr. Chen, we are also acting under orders. We look forward to Mr. Chen&#x5b50;Don't make it difficult for me to wait.  " The leader of the police officers said politely. The other people were full of suspicions. How could they be polite to such a cunning man? As long as they entered the Yamen and were beaten with a killing stick, they would not ask questions and say anything. " In that case, let's go.  "Chen Xu looked at the leading police officer and said, "I think the shackles will be waived. I'm not a prisoner.  "Ms. Gong" Yingying suddenly grabbed Chen Xu's sleeve. Chen Xu smiled at her, "I'm fine. Take good care of Xi'er. Let her have an egg for breakfast. I've already cooked it."  After that, he told Xi'er, "Xi'er, be obedient and daddy will buy you delicious food."  "Spiritual realm

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 328: Many Concerns

    The first person to discover Shi Biao's body was the watchman who was responsible for the watch. Forty-six people fell in a pool of blood.  Yell.  Even though some cities in Dayan have imposed curfews, the streets are still deserted at midnight. The watchman's call seems to have given a shot of chicken blood to the quiet night, and it is difficult not to disturb others.  Shi Tong¡¯s right eyelid has been twitching recently, especially today. You can see the eyelid shaking when you look in the mirror. It is said that this is not a good sign.  Shi Tong has a prosperous official career and has a strong backing like his eldest brother in the court. There is really no need for him to be as hard-working as other officials. The only thing that worries him is his son.  Shi Tong may not have heard of Shi Biao's misdeeds, but so what? He is just a precious son. Although he is not successful, it is still proof that he will continue the family line. Isn't it a natural thing for a father to wipe his son's butt?  Shi Tong really didn't think it was a big deal to tease women from good families. He just wanted money, and his Shi family was not short of money. What made Shi Tong angry was that his son had drilled so many "holes" and planted them.  It's really annoying that the seeds haven't bloomed yet.  Shi Biao suddenly proposed to marry a girl from the Zhu family. Although Shi Tong felt that the Zhu family's status was humble, his son was finally willing to start a family honestly. As a father, he had to support him, not to mention that the girl from the Zhu family was also quite pretty.  .  Shi Tong also heard that the girl of the Zhu family was not very happy, but so what? With her parents' orders and the words of the matchmaker, how could she go against her father's wishes? Zhu Douer's escape from marriage made him angry, which made him Shi Tong's  Where is the face? Shi Biao took people to Chen Xu's house to ask for someone, and Shi Tong also heard about it. A girl who didn't know the world and a poor beggar, how dare they provoke the Shi family? This life is simply impatient.  .  Shi Tong was surprised that Lord Meng of Yingtian Prefecture actually came forward to mediate. What did the old guy want to do? The officialdom is sinister. Who can guarantee that Lord Meng is not brewing some conspiracy? Shi Tong suddenly wanted to understand the situation at that time with his son.  Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you fight a hundred battles without danger.  The young master has not come back yet.  Shi Biao had many friends and social events, so he stayed up late at night not once or twice. However, after hearing the servant's report today, Shi Tong felt a thump in his heart, and the bad premonition became stronger and stronger.  "When the young master comes back, let him come to see me immediately." Shi Tong was in a state of confusion.  On the surface, he remains calm, and his appearance remains unchanged despite the collapse of Mount Tai. This is the basic accomplishment he should possess as a garrison in Nanjing.  Back in the room, Shi Tong couldn't sit still. Even the new concubine of the seventeenth room couldn't seduce him.  Half an hour passed, but Shi Biao did not come back; an hour passed.  Shi Biao still didn't come back.  Shi Tong couldn't sit still and sent his generals to inquire about the news.  At midnight, Shi Tong heard the bad news that his only son had been killed.  The moment he heard the bad news, he seemed to have been drained of all his strength. Shi Tong felt an oppressive discomfort all over his body. He stood up from his rocking chair and said "Wow".  He opened his mouth and spurted out a large mouthful of blood, and then the world began to spin.  "Kill to pay for life!" Shi Tong took a breath, clenched his hands into fists, and slowly squeezed out these four words between his teeth.  The murder scene had been protected, and Shi Tong and his daughter Shi Ying hurried over. The scattered corpses, the strong smell of blood, and the various expressions of fear on the deceased's face made Shi Ying feel like her stomach was churning, and she ran to the roadside.  She started counting what she had eaten for lunch and dinner yesterday; as for Shi Tong.  He was already blinded by anger, but when he saw the fatal wounds, he suddenly felt his whole body trembling.  ??????????????????????????????????:  Langya is not a bandit or a mountain king, they will not kill for the sake of killing; Langya is a professional soldier who directly takes orders from His Majesty the Emperor.  Every time they perform a mission, they are more or less mixed with the ups and downs in the court.  Since ancient times, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Could it be that the imperial court Shi Tong was afraid to continue thinking about it, if this was really what His Majesty meant.  That family is in danger.  Shi Tong was dripping with cold sweat. He was shocked and frightened when he touched his son's body.  Shi Biao¡¯s skull was shattered, his face was distorted, and his eyes were open strangely. Shi Tong couldn¡¯t help his son close his eyes even if he wanted to.  The white-haired man sent the black-haired man away, and Shi Tong couldn't help but burst into tears.  "Dad, who killed the eldest brother?" Shi Ying's face turned pale and she asked with a trembling voice.  Shi Tong was silent. He looked at his son's strange yet familiar face. He suddenly realized a very crucial issue - his son was killed by crushing his skull with his palm. Someone with such palm power must be from the world.  It is impossible for the top masters and professional soldiers of Langya to have such skills.  Could it be that someone deliberately framed it to cover up the truth of the murder? Thinking of this, Shi Tong had hope in his heart. As long as there was no relationship with the royal family,Afterwards, the Shi family discovered traces of the fight between Chen Xu and the old monk Fahai.  Shi Tong¡¯s personal bodyguard Fan Tong looked at the broken tree trunk and was speechless for a long time.  "Fan Tong, can you guess who did it based on this?" "Sir, there was a fierce fight here," the guard named Fan Tong said, looking at the broken part of the big tree. If Shi Tongqi didn't hit him, how could he?  I wonder if there had been a fierce fight? His son's body was still hanging nearby; but before Shi Tong could get angry, he was shocked and speechless by Fan Tong's next words, "This is the work of a real master."  "Competition." "Master? How does it compare to you?" Liu Yang is the number one master around Shi Tong, and he is almost first-class even in the world.  Fan Tong has always been conceited, but at this time he was uncharacteristically. The corner of his mouth twitched, "Master, I'm afraid these two people will not be weaker than Mr. Jing of Shen Knife Escort Agency."  Counting it down, if one of them is Mr. Jing, who is the other one? Thinking about the wounds left by military assassins, the only ones closely related to "Spike" are Feng Daxia and his wife, the parents of Lord Feng Che and Lord Feng of the East Factory.  As soon as Feng Jing and his wife were naked, how could he use the unique weapon of "Spike"? Shi Tong seemed to see a glimmer of light, but considering the huge power behind Feng Daxia, he had to leave a way out. He thought of borrowing a knife to kill someone, so he should  Such a shocking murder occurred under the rule of Master Meng of Tianfu. How could he, Master Meng, be free of any involvement? Shi Tong collected his son's body and the first thing he did when he returned home was to write a letter. Fan Tong sent it to the stable overnight and repeatedly asked him to do it with his own hands.  Leave it in the hands of the great master.  When Master Meng, the Governor of the Prefecture, heard the news that Shi Biao had been killed, his first reaction was Chen Xu. He finally took action ps: Thanks to the classmates of "Destroy the Beauty and Destroy the Sun" for the reward, bow!

 Volume Three: Battle of Peking Chapter 329: Above the Court

    Yingtianfu Yamen sits in the north and faces south. There is a big drum outside the court door - the drum of injustice.  When the drum was beaten, the chief judge, the chief clerk, the secretary, and the three squads of yamen officials took their places one after another. Of course, this was only a theoretical procedure for asking questions. In fact, this drum was rarely beaten.  This is not to say that the Yingtian government is harmonious and the people live in peace to the point where there are no grievances. The main reason is that the weight of grievances is not enough. It is estimated that only the legendary Ms. Dou has this qualification; if ordinary people do not believe in this evil, he will easily get a slap in the face.  , or more importantly, they will be sent to the army and the consequences will be miserable enough.  Of course the Shi family had nothing to worry about when they went to Yingtian Mansion to beat drums and complain.  As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on its owner. Lord Meng reluctantly went to court. Faced with the blood and tearful accusations from the Shi family demanding severe punishment of the murderer, Lord Meng reluctantly summoned all the suspects in the murder of Shi Biao.  .  ??Among them, Chen Xu was the most suspected. Even if Master Meng had selfish intentions, he had to go through this formality; as for how to end it, he felt like he was in a mess and couldn't find a clue.  Beating drums to complain about grievances is a major event in Yingtian Mansion. Although it is still early, many people have gathered to watch the excitement.  The matter was so big. I thought it was the common people who had long-standing grievances and wanted to make a desperate move. Later, they heard that the government was suing the people. Their expressions were very surprised. In this era, who is so bold and dares to go against the officials?  ? Good deeds never go out, and bad deeds travel thousands of miles. They didn't know who was the first to tell the story about Shi Biao's murder. Only then did they know that it was the Shi family who complained today.  Shi Biao's comments are rubbish. It's a pity that Taobao is not popular these days. Mr. Shi doesn't know how terrible the bad comments are. When people mention the word "Shi Biao", they all gnash their teeth. Some people think they deserve it, and some think they deserve it. In this way  The people should have died long ago.  Of course, they dare not tell it. As the saying goes, the magistrate who destroys the family and the governor who destroys the family, let alone a powerful family like Jinling Guards who holds military power? I really don¡¯t know which hero is doing justice for heaven.  This world is really crazy.  Except that Chen Xu was not shackled, in front of and behind him, officers with shining steel knives appeared as if they were escorting felons from the imperial court.  Chen Xu walked through the crowd calmly. The solemnity of the yamen and the unsmiling majesty of the yamen servants on both sides were just childish for someone like him who had been to the Jinluan Palace. To put it bluntly, he came to a place like this as if he were on vacation.  It's also a pastime.  "He is the beggar husband of Miss Xue Jiasan." Someone in the crowd watching outside the Yamen whispered.  The voice was not loud, but the repercussions were not small. How dare such a person kill people? Did the heads of those officials in the Yamen get kicked by donkeys? The story of Shi Biao letting his slaves commit murder and forcefully break into Chen Xu's mansion also spread.  It is said that the cause of the incident was that Shi Biao suspected that Chen Xu was harboring his fianc¨¦e.  They finally figured out why the Zhu family got involved. Although there were many people in Jinling who wanted to join the Shi family, more people were ashamed of Zhu's father marrying his daughter.  Who in Jinling city doesn¡¯t know about Shi Biao¡¯s urinary nature? If the beautiful young lady from the Zhu family were to marry him, she would be like a flower stuck in cow dung.  Chen Xu did not expect that Father Zhu was also present. Father Zhu snorted heavily when he saw Chen Xu. He still firmly believes that Chen Xu and Yingying hid his daughter. If not, how could the Zhu family have fallen into this state?  Such a difficult situation? You can't yell unless it's in court.  He had already cursed loudly.  Zhu¡¯s father did not dare to roar in court, but the Shi family did not have such worries.  As the plaintiff, Shi Tong has a seat in the courtroom.  Shi Tong had never met Chen Xu. He simply regarded him as one of the suspects who killed his son. Watching him calmly walk into the court, his hands in his sleeves were clenched into fists.  Shi Tong had long made up his mind, whether Chen Xu had anything to do with his son's death or not, he would make his life worse than death.  This is the price for offending his son.  "You murderer, give back my brother's life." Shi Ying stood beside her father. When she saw Chen Xu, new and old hatreds came to her heart. Shi Ying rushed over arrogantly, but Chen Xu dodged to avoid it.  He frowned and looked at the naughty woman.  "Crack!" Lord Meng clapped the gavel.  He shouted "Quiet"; at the same time, Shi Tong stared at Chen Xu and scolded his daughter, "How can you be so outrageous?" in the courtroom.  The plaintiff and defendant should kneel to express their feelings. Shi Tong has an official position, so he is exempted from kneeling. As his daughter, Shi Ying, standing next to her father and answering Master Meng, can only turn a blind eye.  As for Zhu's father and the others, they could only kneel in the court hall with fear.  The moment Chen Xu stepped into the courtroom, Mr. Meng began to feel troubled. Chen Xu's current status seems to have no fame. Without fame, he would have to kneel down and reply. Let alone whether someone like Chen Xu would kowtow to him.  Even if he is willing to kneel down, does he, a young governor, dare to accept it? "Who are you? If you have any grievances to complain, please tell me quickly." Chen Xu stood upright in the courtroom. Lord Meng already knew what this guy was like.  idea, he clapped the gavel again, originally intending to use the pretext of asking questions to get rid of the matter; clinker stones were found in the sand, and he asked Mr. Meng, Chen Xu, a common man, why he did not kneel before an official.  .  Master Meng was at a loss for words. Chen Xu stared at Shi Tong, "Then why don't you kneel down?" Shi Tong snorted. He seemed to be disdainful to answer Chen Xu's question. Shi Tong's entourage replaced the master and scolded, "You are so bold and unruly, my family  I am the Emperor's uncle Dingyuan. According to the rules, you are not allowed to kneel" "What about her? Why can she not kneel?" Chen Xu looked at Shi Ying and then said, "And you, why can you not?  Don't you kneel down?" "Quiet!" Shi Tong can't be offended, and Chen Xu can't be offended even more. Master Meng feels that he is like a little shou. It's better to mediate than to inquire about the case. The most annoying thing is that both sides seem to be in trouble.  Don't accept this favor from him.  Shi Ying seemed not to have heard Master Meng's words. She glared at Chen Xu, "You are a murderer. How can you be allowed to be so arrogant in court? Sir" "Why do you accuse me of being a murderer and who did you kill?"  "Chen Xu stared into Shi Ying's eyes, "If you don't have evidence, I will sue you for slander." Mr. Meng looked at Chen Xu who was "talking freely" and said in his heart that you not only killed someone but also wanted to beat him up as if nothing had happened.  , No wonder you can be such a big official, you are so thick-skinned.  "You had a conflict with my brother yesterday, and my brother was unfortunately killed this morning. Do you dare to say that this matter has nothing to do with you?" "It's a joke, Shi Biao let the slaves commit the murder, and our Chen family has little power to resist. If Master Meng hadn't intervened to mediate,  My Chen family may have been wiped out by him a long time ago. How can I kill Shi Biao with so many people?" After a pause, Chen Xu raised his hands to Master Meng and said, "I hope you can learn from this."  And the kung fu is unfathomable, as all the classmates in the martial arts school can testify to. " Chen Xu and Dou'er were humiliated one after another. Shi Ying regarded it as the greatest shame in her life, but considering that her brother died in vain, she couldn't care less.  Shi Tong suddenly turned his head and stared at Chen Xu. It was incredible that Chen Xu, a beggar, dared to talk in court. When he heard his daughter's words, several thoughts came to his mind - Shi Biao was killed, Chen Xu  Although he had the most motive to kill, Shi Tong was the first to exclude him. Firstly, he did not have the ability, and secondly, there were wounds on the corpse; but if what his daughter said was true and his martial arts was unfathomable, then this  Everything suddenly became clear. Although the military assassin is a knife controlled by the imperial court, it is not impossible to imitate ps: Thank you to classmate "Xianqing Calm" for the reward, thank you to classmate "ooZiyuoo" for the reward, bow!

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 330: Monks do not lie

    Chen Xu looked at Shi Ying like an idiot, "Unfathomable? Are you talking about me?" Shi Ying did not dare to look directly at Chen Xu, she said nervously: "Isn't it true? You acted so quickly that day  , Even Senior Brother Jingqing doesn¡¯t have time to be careful. ¡°Jing Qing¡¯s family background makes him the best knight in Jinling. If he doesn¡¯t have time to be careful, then his opponent must be very strong.  Inside and outside the courtroom, the onlookers pointed at Chen Xu and whispered.  "Fu Zun, do you believe it?" Master Meng said that there is absolutely no truth to this, but before he could speak, Shi Tong glared at Chen Xu and said, "We only need to summon Jing Qing to confront him about this matter. Whether it is true or false, you should take it for granted."  "It's clear at a glance."  The Shi family father and daughter looked at Chen Xu with pleasure and hatred. They were waiting to see Chen Xu's lies exposed before bringing him to justice. Chen Xu shrugged indifferently, "I really don't know how to evaluate you.  "Is Jingqing's martial arts very good? Is it because the opponent he has no time to guard against is unfathomable? Are you trying to put money on his face or on Ziji's face?" "You" Shi Ying was furious.  Her weapon was a pair of dwarfs, the latter being two centimeters taller than the former. When stimulated, her first thought was always to use force to solve problems, and this time was no exception. If her father hadn't scolded her, she would have taken action long ago.  "You just need to answer that there is such a thing as meiyou." Shi Tong spoke with a sense of gritting his teeth.  Chen Xu remained calm and calm, "Indeed, I taught your daughter a lesson in front of the martial arts disciples. In fact, it can't be said to be a lesson. I just slapped her in the face and made her fall backwards. Of course, this  It's all his own fault. " Chen Xu definitely did this on purpose. He just wanted the Shi family and his daughter to lose face and follow his words.  The people outside the court were in an uproar. The Shi family brothers and sisters were the demon kings of Jinling. Chen Xu had no power and dared to touch the tiger's butt. They couldn't help but cheer for this courage. It was really satisfying.  Shi Ying's face turned red with anger. She wanted to rush forward and tear Chen Xu's mouth to pieces. This guy was so abominable.  Chen Xu didn't take it to heart. He continued, "But is this called unfathomable? He won the stinky chess basket in the chess game. Can he be said to be a master of chess? Master Shi, do you think you can really kill your son?"  As the chief judge, Mr. Meng listened to Chen Xu's eloquent talk. He couldn't help but sigh at his calm aura and eloquence. No wonder he has achieved such achievements at a young age that people will look up to for a lifetime.  Shi Tong said unreasonably, "Even if he is not the main culprit, I'm afraid he will not be able to escape the involvement." After hearing what Shi Tong said, not to mention Chen Xu, even Meng Fuyin was a little dissatisfied.  "Master Shi, everything must be based on evidence" "Amitabha, I can testify." Outside the court.  A solemn Buddha's chant interrupted Master Meng's words. The people watching outside the door consciously made way for a passage. Fahai was still wearing a monk's robe. He seemed to have only taken one step.  This step spanned a distance of several feet.  "Almsgiver Chen, you're fine." Fahai stood in the courtroom and nodded slightly to Lord Meng.  Then he stared at Chen Xu and said.  "I don't know what you call the master. Have we met?" Chen Xu told lies with his eyes open. The situation was stronger than others, so he had no choice but to do so.  Fahai was so angry about it, how could this person be so shameless?  "The benefactor went on a killing spree last night. If you have the guts to kill people, don't you have the guts to admit it?" "Did you admit the wrong person? I don't even know who you are." Chen Xu said and looked at Lord Meng again, "Master, this is not the court.  Temple, right? When a monk comes and leaves as he says, where is the majesty of the Yan court?" Chen Xu came online. Master Meng sighed. He was about to ask Fahai to leave but heard Fahai say, "Poor?  "Seng Xuankong Temple Fahai." "Fahai may not be well-known, but the name "Xuankong Temple" has become a well-known trademark. Master Meng, Master Shi, and even everyone onlookers are in awe.  Chen Xu saw all this in his eyes, but his heart felt extremely heavy. The uncrowned king, this was the unparalleled influence of the Hanging Temple. Thinking of Qingtan who was forcibly brought back to the mountain gate, he felt very painful in his heart.  "It's a joke. The Xuankong Temple has always only accepted female disciples. Even if you, a monk, have to make up your mind by playing tricks, you should shave off your beard." Master Meng could hardly help but laugh when he heard this. He was slightly touched by the grievances and resentments between Chen Xu and the Xuankong Temple.  He heard that Chen Xu could ridicule Xuankong Temple, but he never dared to do so. He wanted to but couldn't laugh, and it was so hard for him to hold it in.  "Amitabha, monks do not lie." Fahai did not argue with Chen Xu about the Hanging TempleRegarding whether to accept the male disciple or not, he said straightforwardly, "If the donor refuses to admit it, I will have to be rude." Fahai was really rude. The beads in his hand swayed with the force of his palm, and the beads began to melt.  Make a steel whip and hit it straight at Chen Xu's heart.  Of course Chen Xu could dodge if he wanted to, but if he dodged, wouldn't he be guilty of murder?  There are ironclad cases and ruthless national laws. Even if he can escape the death penalty, his current stability no longer exists. Ruguo said that he is still wandering around the world, which does not matter, but he has just reunited with his daughter and cannot bear to leave her lonely daughter again.  "No!" A woman's scream came from outside the courtroom, and Yingying and Douer crowded into the courtroom one after another.  "Bang!" Fahai left almost no room. Chen Xu did not dodge, but he was a little surprised. When he heard Yingying's scream, he hurriedly stopped his hand. The beads rubbed Chen Xu's clothes and fell to the ground. The small  The Buddhist beads were no more than a hundred-jin hammer. With the dull sound, the bluestone floor of the courtroom cracked like a dry riverbed.  The onlookers were all shocked. No one in Dayan knew that the disciples of Xuankong Temple were all talented people, but being famous was not as good as meeting them. At this moment, they were really shocked.  "Ms. sir, are you okay?" Yingying's face turned pale. She grabbed Chen Xu's sleeves tremblingly and asked; Dou'er stood in front of Yingying and Chen Xu, and she hated Fahai like a little tigress.  .  Fa Hai's concentration was extraordinary. The moment he saw Ying Ying, he suddenly lost consciousness. It was not because Ying Ying was beautiful, but because she was so similar to Chen Ying'er. If it weren't for the wrong age and aura, he almost thought this woman was her.  Chen Xu¡¯s.  "Stinky girl, you are really hiding in Chen's house." Father Zhu saw Dou'er, felt his sore knees, and thought of Shi Shouwei's anger, he became angry. If the unfilial daughter hadn't been bold, why would this have happened?  So much shit?  Douer glanced at her father stubbornly, and she looked at Fahai warily. If Fahai attacked Chen Xu again, she would fight even though she knew she couldn't beat him.  Father Zhu was ignored by his daughter. He became so angry that he forgot that he was in court and would beat her when he stood up.  "Pa!" Mr. Meng was shocked and shouted coldly, "Don't be rude in court." Then he said to Fahai, "Master Fahai, although I am not proficient in martial arts, I am also aware of people in the world.  In the face of danger, he will subconsciously fight back. Just now, the master has endangered the defendant's life, but he has not resisted. He must not be a person in the world, right?  " Fa Hai stared at Chen Xu's face. There are two people with similar looks in the world. It is not impossible to compare the woman in front of him and the deceased Chen Ying'er. But the eyes can't deceive people, let alone Zhu Dou'er.  , if two good-looking people appear at the same time, the probability is too small.  "Amitabha, monks don't lie. Last night, I witnessed the murder of Almsgiver Chen and fought with him. This female donor was also present," Fahai pointed at Dou'er and said, "One person may admit his mistake, but two people can also admit their mistake at the same time.  "When Yingying heard Fahai's words, she suddenly realized why Chen Xu came back from outside last night. Could it be that her husband had really gone to kill someone?  Thinking of this, her face became even paler; Shi Tong and his daughter stared at Chen Xu and Dou'er with ruguo eyes that were murderous. Chen Xu and the two of them might have been cut into pieces long ago; Zhu's father only felt his arms trembling,  He never imagined that his daughter would actually participate in the massacre of Mr. Shi. Looking at Shi Tong's eyes, he felt that this was driving him to a dead end.  Dou'er didn't dare to look at her father and Shi Tong, even if her back was turned to them, she still felt like a light on her back; Chen Xu clenched his fist tightly, and Fahai poked Dou'er out. This was really inappropriate.  Chen Xu wanted to defend Douer, but as soon as he opened his mouth, Ziji was found guilty. He was speechless.  "Fahai, ask your conscience, aren't you lying?" Chen Xu stared at Fahai, and Fahai couldn't help but take a half step back, "You are just telling me, but there are witnesses  Physical evidence?" "Monk "You want to tell me that your family is not lying, right?"  Can this also be used as evidence in court?  There are so many drunken and meat-loving monks in the world, how can I stop telling lies if I shave my hair, perm it and get a ring scar?  It is simply the most ridiculous thing in the world.  " No matter how well-educated Fahai is, he can't help but be so sarcastic. He said angrily, "Everything I said is true. I dare to swear on the reputation of Xuankong Temple.  " "Does the Xuankong Temple have a good reputation?  " "It's just nonsense!  "Shi Tong finally said, "Master Fahai is an eminent monk, so of course he won't talk nonsense. On the contrary, if you confuse right and wrong, don't you have a guilty conscience?  After a pause, he said to Master Meng again, "The evidence in this case is conclusive. Can Master Meng close the case?"  ¡± Meng ?He had a troubled look on his face, he had long known that it was Chen Xu who did it, but once the case was closed, it would definitely shock the world, and he really couldn't afford the consequences.  "Mr. Meng, you always protect the murderer. Is there any ulterior secret in this?" Shi Tong has been unhappy with Meng Fuyin for a long time. Since this case is related to "Lang Ya", he has no worries anymore.  , shouted, "Come here, catch the murderer." After Shi Tong's voice fell to the ground, the heavily armed generals rushed through the crowd and surrounded Chen Xu and the other three.  "Stop!" A loud voice came from outside the court again, followed by rapid footsteps To be continued)

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 331 The Immortal Immortal

    Feng Che walked into the court surrounded by Dongchang fans. He was wearing an official hat, dark red robe, and official boots. He looked like an official groom.  Although Feng Che was "coquettish and revealing", he was able to take the lead in terms of momentum. Be it Master Meng or Shi Tong, they were invisibly inferior by three points.  Fahai turned his head with a serious expression. He and Feng Che were old acquaintances. After greeting Feng Che in a Buddhist way, he greeted his parents again.  Feng Che is helpless about this. His achievements have far surpassed that of his father. However, when others mention him, they always say that he is Feng Daxia's son. It seems that all his achievements are due to his father.  Feng Che muttered "old bald donkey", but his eyes were fixed on Chen Xu with eager eyes. Of course, he did not speak, and others did not even notice the opening and closing of their lips.  Mr. Meng stood up and walked to Feng Che. He bowed his hands in greeting and said, "I have met Duke Fu." In the court, it is difficult to achieve great achievements without great chaos. During the Tumu Fort change and the defense of the capital, Chen Xu and the others  His contribution is tantamount to the founding of the country and the establishment of the border.  The orthodox emperor rewards according to merit, Chen Xu is the Duke of Jing, Yang Yunrui is the Duke of the Protector, Feng Che is the Duke of the Assistant, and Shi Heng is the Duke of Loyalty.  Especially the first three, who were so young but held such high positions. After the war, naturally some colleagues jumped out to impeach them for not conforming to the ancestral system. Even the orthodox emperor had to surrender. Their titles could not help but not have fiefs, and they could not be hereditary.  That kind of thing finally blocked the mouths of all the civil and military officials in the dynasty.  Of course, after the battle to defend the capital, Chen Xu was busy killing people and taking revenge, and then he had no choice but to wander around the world. He never went to receive the merit Shi Tong was also helpless. He mainly refused to accept it for his brother. In terms of age, Chen Xu and Feng Che  , Yang Yunrui combined are not much older than him; in terms of qualifications, his brother has experienced many battles, and the three of them just won the battle to defend the capital.  What's more, my brother also put in a lot of effort in this battle.  Although Shi Tong was unconvinced, he had to bow his head to pay homage due to the high official rank.  Feng Che disliked Shi Heng very much. When Chen Xu allowed Shi Heng to commit crimes and make meritorious deeds, Feng Che felt that this guy was definitely not a kind person. Facts have proved that they were right. After rewarding based on merit, Shi Heng lost his original humility and started fighting for power.  , deceive the superiors and conceal the inferiors.  He does everything he can Feng Che doesn't even take Shi Heng seriously, let alone Shi Tong?  "Old monk Fahai, if you don't practice vegetarianism and chant sutras in the temple, why do you come to Jinling to cause trouble?" Feng Che returned the greeting to Master Meng, but he ignored Shitong and taunted Fahai with a half-smile.  Shi Tong was secretly angry, but he could only endure it. His elder brother had nothing to do with this guy, so what could he do?  "Amitabha!" Fahai is an eminent monk.  His heart was as solid as a rock, unmoved by all the winds. When he heard Feng Che's squeeze, he just smiled.  "Punish the evil and promote the good. If there are injustices in the world, I will naturally take charge of it." "Punish the evil and promote the good? Who is evil? Who is good?" "This benefactor Chen" "This Mr. Chen is a  It looks like he is a weak scholar, how could he kill someone?" Feng Che clearly showed his favor towards Chen Xu.  He even asked Master Meng, "Does Master Meng think so?" How could Master Meng not know the relationship between Chen Xu and Feng Che?  Although the emperor ordered Duke Fu to investigate Chen Xu's whereabouts, his expression did not look like he was here to arrest someone.  "Of course I won't talk nonsense if I don't have sufficient evidence. I'll know if it's right or not," Fa Hai turned to look at Chen Xu, "Almsgiver Chen, I'm offended" "Don't" Dou'er took half a step forward.  , but Yingying stood in front of Chen Xu and shouted.  Yingying hid behind Chen Xu at first, but Feng Che didn't pay attention. When he saw Yingying's appearance, he couldn't help but call her mother.  The resemblance is so similar. Feng Che knows that Chen Xu can do things that others cannot. Could it be that he can bring the dead back to life?  Feng Che made up his mind to ask Lao San what was going on later.  "Master, if you are interested, I can play with you." Although Feng Che has been in charge of Dongchang in recent years, he likes excitement and adventure at heart. Now his kung fu has made great progress, and Fa Hai is one of the few masters in the world.  , of course he was interested in gesticulating with him.  Before Fahai could refuse, Feng Che had already taken action.  The court hall of Yingtianfu Yamen for hearing cases is quite spacious, but it seems a bit narrow when used as a ring. The officials in the Yamen, the defendants, the plaintiffs and even the officials of Dongchang all stood aside as much as possible.  If you scan it, you may be dead, so it's better to be careful.  Feng Che was swaying around, Fahai's sleeves were fluttering, both of them were fighting fast, punching and palming, the wind was howling, Master Meng and the others could only see two afterimages, one red and one gray, gradually widening.  Her mouth was closed, she thought that her kung fu skills could be achieved by studying hard and practicing hard.She must be able to stand out, but now she really realizes what it means that there is a world outside the world, and there are people outside the world. Dou'er is much calmer than her. She witnessed the fight between Chen Xu and Fahai. Although the auxiliary Duke's kung fu is not bad, he wants to come.  He may not be Big Brother¡¯s opponent either.  Chen Xu calmly watched the fight between Feng Che and Fahai. Fahai seemed a little sluggish in his movements. It seemed that the old monk failed to please him yesterday. Looking at Feng Che again, Chen Xu not only nodded repeatedly, but also discussed with Feng Che.  The question of which of the two is stronger and who is weaker.  When it comes to martial arts competition, he is no match for Feng Che, but when it comes to life and death, he will never lose. Looking at it now, he may not be able to win in a life and death fight.  This is not surprising. On the eve of the Battle of Tumu Fort, Feng Che was just an unexperienced second-generation official. Although he was carefully trained by his parents, he was at best just working behind closed doors. The change of Tumu Fort and the subsequent defense of the capital were a long-distance attack.  , After several fights, he stretched himself to regain his strength, and then stretched himself again. After experiencing the tempering of life and death, he truly grasped the true meaning of martial arts, and his progress was inevitable.  Fahai felt the most directly. Feng Che's skills may be inferior to his, but his moves should not be underestimated. He even felt that this guy was exactly the same as Chen Xu, equally cunning and deadly. It was a blessing to have such a person in the world.  It's a disaster.  At some point, Jing Qing came outside the court. Standing next to him was an old man with gray hair and beard, a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties. He was staring closely at the fight between Feng Che and Fahai, his eyes filled with confusion.  Hui seemed excited and emotional.  This person is the immortal immortal of Shen Dao Escort Agency.  Mr. Jing had met Fa Hai several times. Of course he also knew Feng Che and had a deep memory of him.  Back then, the second and third masters of the Zhou family could not withstand the coercion and temptation of Marquis Jianning, so they decided to rebel. It was said that Xiao Qiang was the cause of the disaster, and with them as internal agents, the killers of Hell Valley easily broke into Chen Xu's mansion.  Qingtan and Feng Qing struggled to protect the pregnant Qiuyue from serious injuries. If the Feng couple had not arrived in time, they might not have survived. Mengyao happened to go back to her parents' home that day. When she heard what happened at home, she went back desperately  However, Mengyao was blocked by people from the Jian Yue Sect. Unwilling to be humiliated, Mengyao committed suicide by throwing herself into a river and has been missing ever since.  Zhou Qian thought he was unworthy of his son, so he cut his neck and committed suicide; Chen Ying'er's hair turned white overnight and died in depression, which led to Chen Xu's crazy revenge After the Zhou family was exposed, the family hurriedly returned south.  The immortal god asks for help.  The Immortal Immortal didn't want to intervene at first, but Chen Xu's cruelty made his heart palpitate. He wanted to stop but was stopped by Yang Yunrui and Feng Che. From that moment on, he firmly remembered these two young men.  Mr. Jing has also seen Chen Xu, but at that time, Chen Xu seemed to have been soaked in a pool of blood. He really couldn't recognize the clean Chen Xu (To be continued)

 Volume Three: Battle of Peking Chapter 332: Recruiting Disciples

    Feng Che and Fahai collided with each other, and there was a loud thunder, and then the two bodies quickly retreated.  Fahai took the third step back, and then he froze, going from extreme movement to extreme stillness. This was simply incredible. Feng Che's face turned pale, and he bumped into Chen Xu's direction like a stray dog.  past.  Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Feng Che, but they didn¡¯t notice Chen Xu¡¯s small movement of holding Feng Che¡¯s back.  "Sir" Feng Che waved his hand to the fan who was speaking to indicate that he was fine.  Compared with Chen Xu's style of acting that only focuses on results and does whatever it takes to achieve the goal, he still adheres to the rules of the arena. He must follow the methods of the arena when dealing with people in the arena, and use power and official position to suppress people. He is afraid that he cannot afford to lose.  this person.  "Monk Fahai, I don't see that you are still doing your best." After all, Fahai was still "subtly influenced" by Chen Xu to a large extent, and he did not have due respect for the senior masters. He said to Fahai somewhat frivolously.  "The outcome has not yet been decided, let's fight again" Just as Feng Haigang was about to speak, blood suddenly overflowed from his mouth.  Feng Che was a little stunned. He really didn't know that he could hurt the old monk Fahai in a fair one-on-one duel. The corners of Chen Xu's mouth turned up slightly. He was now absolutely sure that Fahai had been injured last night, and the guardian of the Xuankong Temple was not unlucky.  It can be defeated.  A layman watching the excitement and an expert watching the door. Compared to the people who were whispering, the Immortal Immortal was incomparably more shocked: He knew Fahai's kung fu and said without humility that he was only stronger than himself, but not weaker than Feng Che.  How could Qing Qing hurt him?  Five years ago, Mr. Jing learned Feng Che's kung fu. Back then, he and the current Protector of the Kingdom could only stop him. In just five years, he could not have achieved such an advance even if he ate the panacea as a meal.  ah.  Feng Che refused to use his official position to pressure others, but he liked to take advantage of his illness to kill him.  Fahai is the guardian of the mountain gate of Xuankong Temple.  The three brothers and the Xuankong Temple are already mortal enemies. Since they are destined to be enemies, there is no need to be polite.  "Stop!" The Immortal Immortal walked out of the crowd. He seemed to be strolling leisurely, but his movements were so fast that the people next to him could only feel a gust of wind passing by.  The fight between the Immortal Immortal and Feng Che was even more exciting than his appearance. The Immortal Immortal was famous for his swords, but in his current state, he had long abandoned the sword and his arms were flying.  F¨£ngfo grew thousands of arms in an instant. The immortal immortal was worthy of being an immortal immortal, and everyone onlookers cheered loudly.  If the Immortal Immortal is like a sea full of violent storms, Feng Che is like a small boat in the sea. There is a danger of the boat capsizing and death at any time. However, no matter how the wind roars and the waves surge, this small boat can always survive.  At the most dangerous time, he saved the day in the most incredible way.  Like Yingying, they were just surprised that Fu Guogong was young enough to compete with Mr. Jing, who had been famous for decades. As for the doorway inside, it was not clear; Chen Xu's face was a little solemn, and Feng Che and Fa Hai looked simple and unpretentious.  .  However, it was a head-to-head confrontation, and the competition was about skill. At this time, when fighting against the immortal immortal, the two seemed to pay more attention to skills.  The Immortal Immortal may have just wanted to prevent Feng Che from "expanding" at first.  However, after all, they were masters fighting each other, with punches and palms coming and going. He probably couldn't help it, so that every move and every move he made later contained murderous intent.  Chen Xu couldn't help but feel worried for Feng Che, if Feng Che's life was in danger.  Even if he tried hard to reveal his identity, he had to help.  After all, Feng Che had participated in the training of "Spike" and experienced fighting on the battlefield. He was already familiar with the killing skills. Many times, he subconsciously attacked the Immortal Immortal and had to guard against it.  Chen Xu finally breathed a sigh of relief.  As for Jing Qing, his heart was in his throat.  Originally, his grandfather accompanied him to the court to testify. How could he have imagined that this scene would happen?  Jing Qing had never met Feng Che, but he was no stranger to him. During the battle to defend the capital five years ago, Chen Xu, Feng Che, and Yang Yunrui were his idols. He even had a passionate impulse to join the army because of this. Unfortunately, Twelve Thirteen  The ideal of a young man aged 10 to 18 was wiped out by his father's slap.  Although he failed to join the army, this cannot hinder Jingqing's enthusiasm for kung fu. Unlike Yingying, Jingqing has been trained by his grandfather step by step. He has practiced swordsmanship hard over the years and has few opponents among the younger generation.  Although Jing Qing knew that Feng Che was good at martial arts, and had heard of his and Chen Xu's deeds of defeating thousands of enemies, but both of them were from famous families, so he and she should be on equal footing.  Until this moment, he still couldn't believe his eyes. He couldn't survive ten moves under his grandfather's hands. How could Feng Che fight with his grandfather to such an extent that it was impossible to separate him.  While Jing Qing was thinking wildly, the Immortal Immortal and Feng Che had already stopped fighting.  It is said that there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. Feng Che is finally at a disadvantage.  "Young Shaoxia Feng, you have to be merciful andSpare people, why kill them all?  "The Immortal Immortal stared at Feng Che for a long time. He asked in a deep voice. After speaking, he glanced at Fahai again, "Master, does your injury matter?  " "Amitabha," Fahai said with his hands clasped together, "I have the benefactor in mind.  " Fahai was injured by Chen Xu last night. Although it is not serious, he is old and it is not easy to recover. Today's rash fight with Feng Che is already detrimental to his injuries, let alone adding more injuries to his injuries. Even though he is a top expert,  Can't stand this kind of torture? "Kill them all?"  Feng Che sneered, "This is better than some sanctimonious guy adding insult to injury."  Fahai, do you still want to compete with me?  "Amitabha, it's good, it's good. Feng Shaoxia has made such great progress in kung fu. I feel ashamed. Since there is nothing I can do, I might as well go back."  Fahai looked as usual, "Before I leave, I have a few words to say to Almsgiver Chen."  The blessings of man and heaven are not planned for a long time, and the sea of ??suffering is so vast that it is better not to linger. It is better to go back than to go back.  "Chen Xu suddenly became the focus of everyone's attention again. He shook his head calmly and said, "We don't agree with each other. Master, you should mind your own business.  "  Fa Hai left sadly. With Feng Che favoring Chen Xu, the witness Jing Qing was no longer necessary. The grandfather and grandson said goodbye and left. Before leaving, the Immortal Immortal greeted Feng Che and hoped that Duke Fu would go.  The Shen Dao Escort Bureau has been deliberately repairing its relationship with the military over the years. Although Feng Che is in charge of Dongchang, no one cares about his relationship with Yang Yunrui. There is no inextricable knot between the Immortal Immortal and the Feng family. It is really unnecessary.  Establishing such a strong enemy. ¡°If you have the opportunity, you must learn the old man¡¯s clever tricks again.  " "I'm here to accompany you at any time.  " The Immortal Immortal left, and Feng Che listened to Master Meng continue to investigate the case. Shi Tong had no conclusive evidence to prove that Chen Xu was the murderer of his son. If the governor of Dongchang was not present, he could take Chen Xu into custody without evidence.  However, at this time, the court was no longer his place. Master Meng was relieved. He announced that Chen Xu was acquitted in court. As the victim, Master Meng ordered the real murderer to be apprehended as soon as possible.  This is simply ironic. Which one is intolerable? "Mr. Meng, thank you.  Shi Tong said coldly, then looked at Zhu's father and Dou'er who was standing next to Chen Xu. He said with a smile, "My dear brother-in-law, your wife is very good, I like her very much."  " Father Zhu's face suddenly turned pale. He looked at Shi Tong and then at his daughter. He suddenly shouted sharply, "Dou'er, get here.  " Dou'er looked at her father's almost distorted face. She broke free from Yingying's hand and walked up to her father with her lips pursed. " Go and kowtow to your father-in-law.  " Hearing her father's words, Dou'er was completely stunned. She murmured, "Dad, you did you really push your daughter into the fire pit like this?  " "Presumptuous!  " Father Zhu was determined not to look at his daughter's desperate expression. He cupped his hands at Shi Tong and said, "Master Shi, the betrothal gift has been given, and Dou'er will be the wife of the Shi family." When he said this, Father Zhu finally realized what was happening in his heart.  It was a shattering feeling. When Shi Biao was alive, the Shi family and the Zhu family were in-laws. Even if her daughter was a little aggrieved at first, a lifetime of prosperity and wealth would be inevitable. But now that Shi Biao had gone to see Emperor Taizu, Shi Tong would definitely be angry with his daughter.  One can imagine what kind of life his daughter is about to face. As a father, how can he hope for this? However, if he doesn¡¯t sacrifice his daughter¡¯s happiness, what awaits the Zhu family will be disaster.  This daughter has been neglected since she was a child, and she has been entrusted to her father-in-law since then.  "Daddy," Dou'er has a stubborn temper. She will never look back on something she is sure of. She pulled out the hairpin from her bun and put it against her throat, "My daughter is unfilial" "No!"  " "Stop!  " At the same time as Yingying exclaimed, Feng Che suddenly appeared beside Dou'er and snatched the hairpin from her hand. " Duke Fu, do you still want to interfere in Shi's family affairs?  " Shi Tong looked at Feng Che tit-for-tat. Although he couldn't offend Feng Che, he would not be afraid of his power. He was just a prince, and there was one in his family. "Family affairs?  You are so proud of yourself. I think this is purely a forced marriage. Does Dayan still have any royal methods?  " Feng Che ridiculed Shi Tong, and then said to Zhu's father, "Zhu, I am surprised to see your daughter's skeleton. She is a good youngster for practicing martial arts. I want to accept her as a disciple. I don't know what happened to her?  " Feng Che's words were like thunder. In terms of status, he is the Duke of the current dynasty; in terms of kung fu, he is comparable to the immortal gods. If he openly recruits disciples, people from Dayan will probably be lined up from the capital.  Jinling, now actually offers to accept a disciple, I really don¡¯t know what kind of incense this girl from the Zhu family burns.p; Especially Yingying, she was envious of Shi Dou'er. Dou'er was already very good at Kung Fu. If she had such a powerful master again, I really don't know how strong she could be.  Father Zhu looked at Feng Che with the same surprise. If Dou'er could really have a relationship with Fu Guogong, let alone Shi Tong, even if his brother wanted to cause trouble, he would have to think about it.  Happiness came so suddenly that Zhu¡¯s father couldn¡¯t believe it was real. With a ¡°pop¡± sound, he waved his hand and gave himself a big slap in the face. It hurt so much that it turned out that it was not a dream.  "Dou'er, why don't you kowtow to master quickly?" Zhu's father couldn't wait to say. How could he care about Shi Tonggao's displeasure at this moment?  (To be continued) ps: ********************** Thank you "Bookworm____" for your monthly ticket, take a bow!

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 333 Reunion

    It took more than half an hour to walk back from Yingtianfu Yamen to their home. Chen Xu and Yingying hired a carriage.  The two of them sat face to face in the carriage. Yingying was a little depressed. She lowered her head and said nothing. Chen Xu and Feng Che would definitely come over later. He thought about the matters he had to explain to him, so he didn't pay attention to Yingying's abnormality.  The carriage was bumpy on the way home, and the thoughts of the two of them also fluctuated.  "Two guest officials have arrived. Please give me two taels of silver." "Two taels of silver is too much to buy a bar of soap. It's not too much to buy a piece of soap. Dayan's annual income is only two to three hundred.  Ten thousand taels.  Chen Xu squinted his eyes and looked at the driver. He was never stingy with money, but when others took him for a fool, he had to talk to them.  "Can it be less?" The waiter looked bitter and resentful, "Sir, how expensive is the fodder now? This animal consumes too much fodder." "Of course you are wasting fodder by deliberately going far away." "Sir, what are you talking about?  You can't say that, I took a shortcut" "It took more than half an hour to take a shortcut? I can walk home faster than this," Chen Xu muttered, "How about I catch the bus and we start again.  "Once?" "Sir, why are you reluctant to give up this small amount of money to marry such a beautiful wife?" "Does it matter? This money is still spent on my wife's dowry." Chen Xu took it from the money bag.  He handed out fifty copper coins to the driver.  The waiter didn't answer, so he persisted, "Sir, two coins." After a pause, he added, "It's not a good idea to ride in a Bawang car. You are also here to inquire about my name, Hou San, my brothers."  "It's quite a lot." Chen Xu laughed in anger. He untied the rope and threw the coins at the waiter's feet, "Whatever!"  The changes of the world, whether holding jade or not.  Xi'er and Hu Yang all knew that she was in a bad mood, and none of them dared to speak for fear of offending her.  "Xi'er, daddy is back." After Chen Xu paid the fare, he started calling Xi'er's name before he even entered the door.  Xi'er stepped forward and hugged Chen Xu's legs, her fingers filled with embarrassment.  Although Xi'er didn't say a word, Chen Xu knew what she wanted to express.  "What's wrong with you? Everyone is happy today, you should be happy." Chen Xu picked up Xi'er, and like magic, he took out a small bag of preserved fruits from his body and handed it to his daughter. Seeing that Populus euphratica gave him half of it again.  "Our family now has children, and the parents are sullen. The children must be unhappy. This is not good." Yingying looked at Zuoyou and asked him, "Ms. sir, how long do you think the Fuguo Guild will stay in Jinling?"  Giving Chen Xu a chance to speak, she continued, "My husband, Duke Fu's martial arts skills are unfathomable. If you can become his disciple, your future will be limitless" "Have you been struggling with this all the way?" Chen Xu  He said helplessly.  "Isn't this a big deal?" Yingying's voice suddenly rose an octave, "It's rare for Duke Fu to recruit a disciple, so we can't give up this opportunity. I will definitely find a way to get you to worship him." "You keep your voice down, we  Jia Xi'er is timid, don't scare our children." Chen Xu is not a rebellious young man. Ying Ying hates that iron cannot be transformed into steel.  He knew she was doing this for his own good, but her suggestion made him feel weird.  "I am afraid that the second child will also be shocked if he worships the Duke of Fuguo."  "No. I have to go to Douer's house." Yingying walked up and down the hall, and she suddenly made up her mind.  "Jin Gu's injury hasn't healed yet. I'll go hitch the carriage for you." "It's too late. I'll ride over." Yingying rushed out of the door in a hurry.  "Then you go slower on the road and pay attention to safety." It was already dusk when Yingying returned home, and besides Douer, she was accompanied by Feng Che, the auxiliary of the country.  Feng Che not only didn¡¯t bring any entourage, he didn¡¯t even wear official uniforms. He was dressed in white and was riding a horse with grace. This appearance would definitely make the girls and wives in Jinling City go crazy.  Yingying led the way, quite like a fox pretending to be a tiger.  "Jingu, please go and ask my uncle to come out to greet Duke Fu." Feng Che is the current Duke of the dynasty and the governor of the East Factory. Yingying is just a wild girl from a merchant family. Although Duke Fu does not show off his official authority with her, she still feels  Feeling uneasy.  When she reached the door of her house, she jumped off her horse in a slight panic, and couldn't wait to ask Jin Gu to inform her uncle, for fear of neglecting the distinguished guest.  Chen Xu is preparing dinner in the kitchen, with pork ribs stewed in the pot. This stuff can supplement both protein and calcium. Xi'er needs to eat more.  For the sake of her daughter¡¯s body, Chen Xu would do anything to save her daughter¡¯s health. In addition to braised pork ribs,??We also prepared two dishes, fish paste and tofu soup and shrimp egg dumplings.  These two dishes are not easy. Baoyu is deboning and thorning the steamed fish meat, and then pounding it into a paste.  Chen Xu was not idle either. He was spreading the eggs in the wok. Before the eggs were solidified, he placed the steamed shrimps with seasoning in the steamer on top of the eggs and folded them in half to wrap them.  Baoyu's cooking skills are very good, but he feels ashamed at this moment. Let alone whether this dish is delicious or not, the control of the heat alone is enough to make people amazed.  "Uncle, when did you learn cooking skills from others?" "Some things are self-taught" Chen Xu was explaining to Baoyu when Jin Gu ran in in a panic, "Uncle, uncle, madam is back.  "It's a good thing that Madam is going home, why are you in such a hurry?" "No, no," Jin Gu took a deep breath, "I was accompanied by Fu Fu Guogong" The second child came so quickly.  arrive?  I thought he would at least have the patience to wait until after dark.  Chen Xu said to Jin Gu, "I understand. You should go and rest. The injury on your arm is not healed yet. Pay attention to the balance between work and rest." "Baoyu, you go make a pot of tea for the guests first. I will put these two together first."  Go out after finishing the dishes." Baoyu: "" Yingying saw Jingu and Baoyu walking out of the kitchen one after another, and she couldn't help but ask, "Where is my uncle?" "My uncle" Baoyu originally wanted to say that his uncle was cooking.  , seeing Feng Che following Yingying, she just took a sneak peek at the kitchen.     Cook?  Yingying instantly understood what Baoyu meant. She was so excited that she still had time to cook.  Yingying looked back at Feng Che awkwardly. She was surprised to find that Feng Che was staring in disbelief at Xi'er who was looking out from the kitchen.  Feng Che took two steps forward, and Xi'er retracted her little head as if frightened.  Watching Xi'er disappear by the door, Feng Che couldn't help but rub his eyes. Is this a dream?  People from Dongchang searched all over the world but still couldn't find the whereabouts of Mengyao and her daughter. How did the third child find the child?  "Xi'er, what's wrong? Go out and play with that uncle. Daddy will prepare delicious food for you." Chen Xu's voice came out of the kitchen. Yingying was so angry that she didn't know what to say, while Dou'er looked at it with envy.  Looking at him.  Feng Che followed the sound and walked into the kitchen. The third child was wearing an apron around his waist, Xi'er was holding his legs, and a six or seven-year-old boy was standing by the door, looking at him curiously.  "The third child" Feng Che murmured.  "Second brother!" Chen Xu turned to look at Feng Che, a smile appeared on his face, and Feng Che suddenly smiled too.  The eye sockets were moistened unknowingly, and the two looked at each other blankly. At this time, the silence was better than the sound, everything was unsaid (To be continued) PS: Thanks to the classmates of "Destroy the Beauty and Destroy the Sun"  Tip, thank you!

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 334: Landlord Fight

    Although Yingying was dissatisfied with Chen Xu's indiscriminate tinkering with ingredients in the kitchen, she still couldn't do without delicious food when entertaining guests.  Yingying went to the kitchen to see what Chen Xu had prepared. It was suitable for dinner for her family, but it seemed a bit shabby to entertain guests of the level of Duke Fu.  When Yingying was a daughter, she had no idea about money. Since she got married to Chen Xu, all the family's expenses have come from her dowry.  Sitting on empty shelves and watching her savings dwindle day by day, Yingying became a little worried. According to the current rate of spending, she would have to sell off her jewelry before next spring.  Yingying looked at the box containing the silver. The attitude of the auxiliary Duke determines the future of the husband. The money that should be spent cannot be saved.  Yingying cruelly took out ten taels of silver from the box and gave it to Baoyu, and told her to go to the most famous Zhiwei residence in Jinling to book a banquet and have it delivered to her home.  Walking out of the boudoir, Yingying put on a smile again. She saw Chen Xu holding her daughter and chatting with Feng Che. She mistakenly thought that Chen Xu was neglecting the distinguished guest, so she punched Chen Xu's back without leaving any trace.  While trying to smooth things over for him.  Dou'er was sitting in a corner of the room. As Feng Che's new apprentice, she kept staring at Chen Xu, with a sense of "never getting tired of it". ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The disciples should obey his work, and a disciple must act like a disciple. Yingying was a little surprised by Dou'er's attitude, and the topic couldn't help but turn to Dou'er.  "Sister Dou'er, if you have a famous teacher to guide you in the future, I won't dare to compete with you anymore." There was a sour taste in Yingying's words.  Douer suddenly stood up. She glanced at Chen Xu first, and then kissed Feng Che.  "Master Guo, II can't ask you to be my master." Yingying is a typical example of an emperor who is not as anxious as an eunuch. She was shocked when she heard this, "Dou'er, you are confused, what are you talking about?" Dou'er looked at Yingying  , she shook her head firmly.  "I'm not talking nonsense. I'm very thoughtful." Feng Che seemed to have known this result for a long time. He asked deliberately, "Do you not want to learn kung fu or do you think I am not worthy of being your master? Can you give me a reason?"  Yingying winked at Dou'er desperately, but Dou'er refused to pick on her. She turned to Feng Che and said, "My lord, Dou'er was just joking. If you are not worthy of being her master, I'm afraid no one in the world will be."  Qualified" "Yes!" Douer suddenly interrupted Yingying.  At this moment, Yingying felt discouraged. She really didn't know what to say when she met such a girlfriend who didn't know how to advance or retreat. If the Duke of Guo walked away, she could only resign herself to fate.  "I have the inheritance of my sect, no I can't join another sect." Yingying opened her eyes wide in shock. It was the first time she heard Dou'er talk about the inheritance of the sect. She was very curious about where Dou'er learned it from.  That strange kung fu.  "Then who is your master?" Feng Che glanced at Chen Xu.  he continued to ask.  "I don't have a master," Dou'er's reaction was quite awkward. She then lowered her head and whispered, "I am the junior sister of TaiTaiji Sect. Iall my kung fu was taught by my senior brother." "Pfft  " Before Chen Xu could even swallow the tea he just drank, he squirted it all out. He is a junior sister of the Tai Chi Sect. He really didn't know when this sect existed.  Feng Che suddenly smiled.  He grabbed it from the distance and caught the rubber ball made of pig urine in the corner beside him.  "Fetching something from the air?!" Under Yingying's disbelieving gaze, Feng Che seemed to throw it away casually.  The ball landed accurately on the stone table outside the house.  The ball spins like a top at high speed. The wooden bowls, bamboo chopsticks and various toys played by children on the stone table will fly out whenever they come into contact with the ball. Until there is nothing on the stone table, the ball still has no tendency to stop.   "Youyou" Dou'er couldn't believe what he saw and pointed at Feng Che rudely, but she didn't know what to say.  Feng Che promptly grabbed the sandbag that Xi'er placed on the table. The sandbag was thrown towards the ball. After contacting the ball, it flew towards Dou'er's direction.  "Use stillness to stop, use softness to overcome hardness, use strength to strike, and use four ounces to move a thousand pounds. Am I right?" "Youhow do you know Tai Chi?" Feng Che smiled and said nothing. Dou'er looked at Chen Xu and looked at Feng Che.  , Thinking about the attitudes of the two of them, if she didn't understand the identity of her eldest brother, she could really kill him with a piece of tofu.  Chen Xu, it turns out that the eldest brother is really called Chen Xu, the heroic commander who fought bloody battles for Dayan.  Douer couldn't help but look at Yingying. The two protagonists who Yingying talked about most were sitting in front of her, but she didn't know.  Dou'er is envious and a little proud. Although you are the eldest brother's wife, you are?I don¡¯t know as much about my elder brother as I do.  "Since you don't want to be a disciple, I won't force you. If that guy Shi Tong dares to cause trouble for you, you can claim my name. Master or brother, whatever you say, Shi Tong should not dare to do anything wrong.  "Silly girl, why are you still standing there, not greeting your adopted brother?" Chen Xu glared at Dou'er, who was so blessed that she greeted Feng Che, "My younger sister has met your adopted brother."  The cry of brother cannot be in vain. Feng Che gave the jade pendant on his waist to Dou'er as a meeting gift. Yingying kept shouting in her heart whether this was justified. The dignified Fu Guogong went up to the pole to beg Dou'er to be his sister. Such a good thing  Why can't my son fall on my head?  Yingying wanted to ask Feng Che to teach her or her husband skills several times, but every time the words came to her lips, she didn't know how to speak.  When the food and drinks from Zhiweiju were delivered, Feng Che was stunned for a moment. He looked at Chen Xu in confusion. Does his brother still need to be so polite?  Chen Xu waved his hands helplessly. He didn't know that Yingying had staged such a show without telling him, but he was really touched by Yingying's "painstaking efforts".  When a banquet begins, it is customary for family members to avoid it, but Chen Xu is not so particular about it. What's more, he, Feng Che, and Yang Yunrui are close family members. They pass through the house and his wife does not avoid them. They are all their own people, so why should Yingying and them avoid it?  The Duke of Fu did not regard her as an outsider. Yingying thought this was a good sign. The food on the table was not in vain.  Yingying persuaded Feng Che to drink wine diligently, and Feng Che drank until the glass was dry. He was not ambiguous at all. Taking advantage of the alcohol, Yingying asked Feng Che if he could accept her or her husband as a disciple.  Feng Che choked on the wine and coughed. Chen Xu glared at him, and he patted his chest and said it was okay.  Yingying was overjoyed. After continuing to persuade her to drink, did she want to keep the promise on the wine table?  Feng Che was drunk or not, Yingying was not drunk, but Chen Xu stayed with him to the end without changing his expression. It was the first time she knew that her husband had such a good drinking capacity. It was really strange.  After dinner and wine, Yingying proposed some entertainment. In recent years, a card game called poker has become popular in Jinling. It is said that it was first spread from the capital. The most popular game is "two against one", which is a game of landlords. Although Yingying doesn't like it,  But as a young lady from a wealthy family, it¡¯s okay not to like it, but you can¡¯t ignore it.  "Let's play 'two against one'." "Okay." Chen Xu agreed, but Feng Che suddenly took out a large handful of banknotes from his body.  of.  "Let's play with blood." The distinguished guest is in great interest, how can we, as the host, arouse his interest?  Yingying gritted her teeth and took out the principal and split it with Chen Xu. When she split the money, she wanted to slap herself in the face. What is the status of the Duke of Fuguo?  Even if you can win, you have to lose on purpose. This will be a huge loss.  How about letting Douer bleed some?  (To be continued) PS: Thanks to "Wenzhuzhu" for the reward of children's shoes, take a bow!

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 335: Sleeping at full strength

    Doudizhu emphasizes luck and tests skills. There is a famous saying in the industry: If you are not afraid of opponents who are like gods, you should be afraid of teammates who are like pigs. The true interpretation of this sentence is happening now.  In the first sentence of the opening, Yingying was not afraid of tigers as a newborn calf. She bravely became a landlord for a time. With the big king plus four twos, she actually lost. Seeing her money fall into other people's pockets, she again  Don't dare to be careless.  Yingying refused to be called the landlord. She partnered with Chen Xu, and Chen Xu lost; she partnered with Feng Che, and Feng Che couldn't win.  Chen Xu and Feng Che had their share of wins and losses. Yingying was a standard "spare boy" and was about to "go bankrupt." How could she remember her plan to deliberately lose to Feng Che?  Yingying clutched the last piece of silver and looked at Douer as if asking for help.  Dou'er's eyes were completely attracted by Chen Xu and Feng Che's techniques. The hard cards seemed to be spiritual in their hands. When they were not playing cards, they neatly folded them together and turned them around in their hands. When it was time to play cards, Dou'er's eyes were completely attracted by them.  At this moment, I saw a slight pinch of their fingers, and the cards immediately spread out in a fan shape, especially Chen Xu, who was still able to hold his daughter with ease.  Looking at Yingying again, she acted clumsily like a child. She had to first put her seventeen cards into a pile, and then stack them up one by one. She still couldn't hold them steady. If she didn't pay attention, she would make a "crack" sound.  , her cards were scattered on the table Yingying lost the last ingot of silver, and on the pretext that it was getting late and Xi'er was already sleepy, she proposed to end it here.  Having said that, she was also secretly evaluating the banknotes in front of Chen Xu. After all, the couple did not lose too much. Small bets are good for pleasure, but big bets are harmful to the body. This is good.  "What's the will of the king?" Chen Xu asked Feng Che with a smile.  "Let's play another round. Let's change the game." Feng Che looked at the stack of banknotes in front of him. His task was not yet completed. He took out three dice from his body.  "Just the two of us, we will compete. The winner will be decided in one round. If you win, these banknotes are all yours." As for what Chen Xu should do if he loses, Feng Che didn't mention it, but Yingying turned pale with fright.  .  "My lord, thisthis small gamble brings pleasure, but a big gamble is harmful to your health" "I bet with you." Chen Xu said straightforwardly when he saw his daughter yawning continuously.  Yingying glared at Chen Xu fiercely.  She whispered, "If you lose, what will you give to the Duke?" "Just give him whatever he wants? Besides, we don't necessarily lose. Didn't you look at his stack of banknotes?"  , at least tens of thousands of taels, from now on my daughter¡¯s milk powder money will be all on it. Wealth comes with risks, only with risks comes rewards.¡± ¡°I like your character,¡± Feng Che said in admiration.  The bet is settled.  Yingying¡¯s face turned ugly.  I originally thought that my husband was an honest man, but I didn't expect that he had such a big gambling habit. He wanted to make a fortune through gambling. This was pure fantasy.  When you win at the gambling table, you still want to win, and when you lose, you want to make up your money. This is how those bad gamblers who have lost their families and ruined their lives are made.  No matter how you win or lose this time, my husband will never be allowed to have any involvement in gambling-related activities in the future.  Yingying made up her mind.  Feng Che only has dice but no dice cup. This is not a problem for Chen Xu.  The alternative worked, so he asked Baoyu to go to the kitchen to get a mortar for smashing garlic, not to mention that it really looked like that.  The two of them have set a rule and compete with each other. Whoever is smaller wins.  Feng Che is a guest, and he is not polite. He has no intention of winning anyway, so he does not have any psychological pressure.  The garlic mortar settled, Feng Che opened it, and the three dice turned out to be three ones.  Yingying looked at the three bright red dots and felt dizzy. What did you say just now? Gambling is not the right way. How will this end?  Although Dou'er knew about the relationship between Chen Xu and Feng Che, she couldn't help but hold her breath. The sound of Chen Xu rolling the dice hit her heart every time; Hu Yang also looked at it with bewilderment, while Xi'er was the only one who didn't know why.  yawn.  "Bang!" Chen Xu put the garlic mortar on the table. Although Yingying was angry, she kept praying that her husband wouldn't lose too miserably.  As Chen Xu solved the mystery, whether it was Yingying or Douer, they all took a deep breath. The dice turned into tiny pieces. How could this be possible?  Feng Che couldn't help but give Chen Xu a thumbs up. In the courtroom, he had guessed that Chen Xu's skill had improved a lot, but he didn't expect that he would reach this level.  Thinking about the past few years, he and the eldest brother have spent most of their time practicing kung fu after handling official duties. It is not surprising that they can achieve what they are today. The third eldest brother has been wandering around the world in the past few years. If he can reach this state, he has to let him  Admired.  Feng Che admitted defeat, but Yingying did not dare to accept the money, saying it was just a joke.  Feng Che deliberately kept a straight face, "A person's character depends on his gambling products. Does Mrs. Chen want to frame me for injustice?" &nbsp; Yingying was too frightened to speak. Chen Xu glared at Feng Che, "He wants to be a money-spreading boy, why wouldn't we do it? These are all our daughter's expenses, and this daughter has to be rich." Chen Xu  He stroked Xi'er's head and said.  Yingying: "" Yingying wanted to arrange a guest room for Feng Che, but Feng Che suggested that she sleep with Chen Xu. He even apologized, "Brother Chen and I hit it off as soon as we met. I have wronged my younger brother and sister tonight." Yingying's face darkened.  Having a fever, what kind of grievance is this?  They had never slept together.  "Xi'er, sleep with mother today, okay?" Chen Xu pointed at Yingying and said, Xi'er hugged his leg and said nothing.  "Sister Dou'er is with you." Xi'er continued to be silent, but Dou'er was a little dissatisfied with Chen Xu's title. She muttered in a low voice, "It's Aunt Dou'er, not Sister Dou'er." ****  ************************* "Third brother, why did you suddenly marry this Mrs. Yingying?" In the study, Xi'er has fallen asleep, and Chen Xu  Sitting opposite the desk with Feng Che, the latter finally asked the question in his heart.  Chen Xu suddenly sighed, "I think I met Yingying when I sent Princess Sirou south. She was still a little girl at that time." After a pause, he continued, "After my mother passed away, I  Although we are at home all over the world, every time my mother's death anniversary, I would come to Jinling to pay homage to her. Every time I couldn't help but secretly take a look at Yingying. I told myself at that time that I should pay my respects to my mother.  "Feng Che didn't know whether to cry or laugh, "She does look like Madam. I was shocked when I first saw her." "I accidentally heard that Mengyao was in Jinling.  I came to Jinling in advance to hear the news of her pregnancy, but I didn't find Mengyao, but I unexpectedly came across the news that Father Xue was going to marry his daughter. " "After the past few years of experience, I thought I was calm, but at that moment I felt a wave of pain.  I felt inexplicable heartache, as if something of my own had been taken away. Then I used some tricks to become the son-in-law of the Xue family. "Actually, I regretted the marriage the day after we got married.  . Especially for a girl, this is not child's play. What will Yingying do if I want to leave? But if I don't leave, I don't know how to explain it to her.  She said that I have already married more than one wife? I really don¡¯t want to hurt her. ¡°That¡¯s how I was put on the hook. I used to think that nothing in the world could trouble me, but now I really don¡¯t know what to do.  Come down." "What did you tell her about Xi'er?" Feng Che looked at the bed and asked.  "Yingying is still not very fond of Chu Xi'er's life experience." Chen Xu couldn't help but sigh.  He thought he was simply a strange flower.  "Since you have found Xi'er, haven't you been able to find out the whereabouts of Mengyao?" Feng Che was puzzled to understand that a young and beautiful woman like Mengyao seemed to have evaporated from the world, so much so that all the manpower and material resources of the East Factory were spent.  Unable to find her, he originally thought that Mengyao had died in the lake, but now that Xi'er could be born.  Then Mengyao must still be alive, but where can she go?  "I tortured all the insiders of Yixiaolou, and they only knew that Xi'er was bought from Ren Yazi, and you also know it. I want to get the answer from their mouths, and they will never dare to fool me with lies."  Hearing Chen Xu's words, Feng Che couldn't help but shudder.  Chen Xu's methods are better than anyone else's. He wants to know the answer, and indeed no one dares to hide it.  "It's a pity that those Yazi have long been missing, and there is no way to trace them." Chen Xu gradually clenched his fists. Every time he thought of Mengyao, he would feel a kind of heartache like needles; Feng Che could understand Chen Xu.  He held his hand tightly as he endured the pain.  "Third brother, what are your plans in the future?" Feng Che tried to change the subject.  "I want money." "I gave it to you just now." "I want a lot of money." Feng Che's eyes suddenly lit up. Lao San would never make a loss-making business, and you would not go wrong by following him.  "How much do you want?" Chen Xu suddenly stretched out five fingers, and Feng Che breathed a sigh of relief, "Fifty million taels? The three of us can still get this small amount of money." "Five million, at least five million.  " Feng Che almost choked on his own saliva, "Third brother, do you know how much Dayan's annual income was last year? It was less than three million taels. What on earth do you want to do? " "My father-in-law and his wife died unexpectedly.  We can't let them die in confusion." Even though it was winter, Feng Che feltDripping with sweat, he said, "Third brother, you must not be reckless. Mr. Qin was killed just because he opened the cup that even His Majesty did not dare to open. You must be more cautious and cautious." "What do you think of me?  Have you ever struck a stick that you were not sure about?" Feng Che saw the long-lost confidence and domineering in Chen Xu's eyes, and he suddenly felt heroic in his heart, "Third brother, I agree with you unconditionally, and I believe that the boss will not object.  "Feng Che took a deep breath, "You want money, right? The three of us can get it for you even if we sell it." Chen Xu exhaled the turbid breath in his chest and asked with a smile, "Second brother, you are not afraid that I will let you.  Losing all your money?" Feng Che's answer was also very bachelor, "I don't worry if it's someone else, but I'm 120 confident if you do it." Feng Che has often reflected on it in the past few years, if he hadn't met the old man.  Three, what will he do now?  The conclusion every time is to guard his parents' share of the property and become a prodigal son who is not particularly prodigal. It is no exaggeration to say that all his achievements, whether fame or fortune, were given by Chen Xu. For Chen Xu,  He is trusted unconditionally.  Of course, Feng Che would not say these words.  (To be continued) PS: Thanks to "Sakura Rain Under the Moon" for the monthly ticket, "Wen Zhuzhu" for the reward, "Bookworm____" for the reward and the free subscription, this is a great compliment to me  The greatest encouragement, thank you very much, and take a bow.

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 336 Family Portrait

    Chen Jin, who was praised by later generations of economists as the greatest banker in Chinese history, once said this in the year he was born: Jin has been independent for more than ten years. If there is a trace of tolerance and tolerance towards others, it should be attributed to me.  My loving mother and my enlightenment teacher, it was she who first gave me some training in life.  Although she is not my biological mother.  This is some of the life insights of Mr. Chen after more than 20 years. At this moment, he is still a baby who is on the edge of wearing crotchless pants or not.  When Chen Xu was forced to leave home, Chen Jin was still an infant.  As the mother of a child, Qingtan¡¯s main thought during her pregnancy was that after giving birth to the child, she would go back to her master to plead guilty. Only when she was forcibly taken away by her master did she truly understand what it meant to be heartbroken.  No matter how she begged and cried, the people in the master's sect were unmoved.  Xuankong Temple is an existence that transcends the secular world. As a disciple, it is already a mistake to make peace with a secular man. The Buddhist teachings are boundless and the sea of ??suffering is boundless. When you turn back, you will find a safe place. Taking her back is just to set things right.  Amitabha Qingtan entrusted the child to Qiuyue before leaving.  The family faced a big change, Qiuyue hugged the child with tears in her eyes.  "Don't worry, sister, Qiuyue will do her best to raise Jin'er." Qiuyue has a good temper and a great spirit. At this moment, her eyes swept over the people coming from Xuankong Temple one by one, and she said word by word, "My husband will definitely be able to turn disaster into good.  My husband will definitely take my sister home personally. "Qiuyue talks about being strong, but who knows the pain in her heart?  When Qiuyue knew she was pregnant, Chen Xu was fighting and fighting with the enemy on the grassland outside the Great Wall. She prayed with fear that her man would return safely. Chen Xu narrowly escaped death, and Qiuyue had no time to rejoice. Chen Xu was ordered to carry the capital in the face of danger.  The banner of the defense war; Chen Xu fought with the enemy outside the nine gates of the capital. Countless men in black appeared out of thin air without any warning from the Chen Mansion. They killed purely for the sake of killing. Qiu Yue watched helplessly.  She was helpless as the servants, servants and "Wolf Fang" warriors fell one after another.  If Qingtan and Feng Qing hadn't tried their best to protect her, she might have died a long time ago.  It was Chen Xu's arrangement that the Zhou family and the enemy cooperated with each other inside and outside; the enemy easily broke through.  After things were successful, things failed, and the Zhou family quickly fled the capital, a place where everything was right and wrong.  The old man of the Zhou family vomited blood and died, his father-in-law Zhou Gan drew his sword and committed suicide, and the mother-in-law's hair turned gray overnight, and she breathed her last to see her son for the last time Qiuyue witnessed this scene, cruel and cruel, which is normal for normal people.  A kind of torture, not to mention that she was pregnant?  A few months after Qingtan was taken away by Xuankong Temple, Qiuyue gave birth to a baby boy.  My mother-in-law had already chosen a name before her death, which was Chen Yu.  Chen Jin and Chen Yu, Qiuyue not only has to take care of their two children, she also has to take care of the housework.  Even though Feng and Yang were helping her with the soap business and folding umbrella business, she still had to do it herself. She couldn't even remember how many nights she spent sitting under the lamp looking at the business after coaxing her two children to sleep.  on the accounts.  "Sister Qiuyue. It's getting late, you should rest." Xiaoyi often advised her like this.  "Qiuyue, you have lost a lot of weight." This is Feng Qing trying to persuade her to rest.  Feng Qing spends most of every year disguised as a man and travels around the world, every time he goes to a strange place.  She would take Mengyao's portrait and ask the local people if they had seen the woman in the painting. She also looked forward to meeting her senior brother by chance.  The first thing Feng Qing did when he returned to Beijing was to visit his two children, and then he went home to meet his parents. At night, he returned to Chen Mansion to sleep with Qiu Yue Whenever Feng Qing told her that she had lost weight, Qiu Yue  Always laugh it off.  It's hard work, but you can watch the two children grow up day by day, watch them learn to talk, learn to walk, and try to eat on their own.  She felt that it was all worth it.  Although the two children are inseparable, their personalities are completely different.  The second child is weak but has a lot of savvy. Not long ago, Xiaoyi bought the longevity fruit for the two children. The longevity fruit, also known as peanuts, was not widely cultivated at that time, and things were rare and expensive. The price was enough to make ordinary people stunned.  We had a great time eating together.  The eldest eldest child picked up each piece quietly and ate it, while the second eldest child ate half and threw away the other half. He planned to finish the meal with his brother, and he still had some left to eat.  How can Xiaoyi not see the tricks in children?  She tried to take away the peanut shells from the two brothers, but the second child said in a sweet voice, "Auntie, Mom said that Yu'er is a man, and you have to do your own things. I will throw them away later." The eldest brother did not.  When Qiuyue asked about it afterwards, Chen Jin said seriously, "I have seen it a long time ago. I am the elder brother, and he is the younger brother. They are not the same as him." Qiuyue: "" &nbsp; Two boys can be naughty sometimes when they get together.  The weather turned cold, but the two little guys were playing outside in single clothes. The nanny gave them clothes to wear.  "It's cold, you'll catch a cold." "Mom, what? Nai Niang Xipi, your father's" Chen Jin jumped while talking. What did this mean?  I learned it. It is said that only men with swords say this. Chen Yu imitated it, and he kept shouting, "Mother Xipi, your father's" While the two brothers were noisy, Qiuyue happened to come in and listened.  When it came to the two children, her expression immediately changed.  Qiuyue has never taught her children in front of others. She just glanced at the two children. Jin'er and Yu'er didn't dare to say anything anymore and put on their clothes obediently.  " Qiuyue doesn't teach her children in front of others, but that doesn't mean she won't settle the scores. She learned to swear at a young age. How can she pay it off when she grows up?  During dinner, Qiuyue didn't speak. After dinner, she called the two children into the room, drove the wet nurse out and closed the door. She began to teach her son a lesson.  Qiuyue is very special in educating children. For small mistakes, she usually chooses to reason with the children early the next morning after they wake up and ask them where they made mistakes until they realize the mistakes; for things like spitting out curse words, she will  Choosing corporal punishment, she couldn¡¯t help but kneel down and be spanked Every time she spanked her child, Qiuyue always shed tears of distress, and this time was no exception.  The two children fell asleep on their stomachs, but Qiuyue's words "your father's" touched her heart, and she tossed and turned until after midnight, she still couldn't fall asleep.  Looking at the moonlight outside the window, Qiuyue suddenly got out of bed and took out her notebook from the locked cabinet. After Chen Xu left home, she carefully treasured this magical "little box". Whenever she couldn't restrain her lovesickness, she would  Turn on your computer and take a look at that incomplete family photo.  It was left by Chen Ying'er's death. There was no Meng Yao on the picture, no Princess Sirou, or Feng Qing or Feng Qing. They could not see joy on their faces, only endless sorrow.  You can¡¯t see Chen Xu¡¯s expression, but the most dazzling thing in the picture is your mother-in-law¡¯s hair.  Hair as silver as snow!  Qiuyue couldn't help but feel sad, and tears poured down her eyes, but she didn't dare to cry out (To be continued)

 Volume 3 The Defense of Peking Chapter 337 Slander

    Qiuyue didn't sleep all night, and early the next morning she didn't forget to teach her two children whether they did something wrong yesterday, whether they recognized their mistakes, etc.  Qiuyue is both a loving mother and a strict father. Whenever she becomes stern, it means she has transformed from a loving mother to a strict father. The two children do not dare to have a bad temper.  Qiuyue¡¯s red and swollen eyes are more ¡°terrible¡± than her straight face.  "Mom, Jin'er realizes that she was wrong." Chen Jin said seriously like a young adult.  Chen Yu is much more straightforward than his brother. He holds his mother's arm and shakes her like a baby.  "It's good to know your mistake. Don't say bad words in the future." After Qiuyue's instructions, she dressed the two children herself, transforming from a strict father to a loving mother. There was no sudden feeling at all.  ¡°Mom, pee.¡± Chen Jin finally dared to speak out what was in her heart.  "I pee too" Chen Yu agreed.  Qiuyue then started to be in a hurry. After becoming a mother, she realized firsthand that when the child said to pee, he was definitely not joking. He said he would pee right away without giving you any time to prepare "Madam, Mr. Feng is here."  At noon that day, the maid in the mansion reported back to Qiu Yue.  Almost everyone in Dayan knows about the relationship between Feng Che, Yang Yunrui and Chen Xu.  With a good family relationship, Qiuyue will naturally not avoid it.  Qiuyue was looking up, not caring about the slanting shadow, but the tongue-tied women in the soap workshops and shops couldn't help but chew their tongues.  I think back then Qiuyue was just a maid serving the old lady in Duke Ling's mansion. Now she is in charge of the Chen family, and even Miss Ling respects her views on business matters. She has soared up a branch and become a phoenix.  There are so many jealous people.  As the saying goes, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. There are still people who do things that harm others and do not benefit themselves. Although they cannot replace Qiuyue, they don't mind ruining her reputation.  "If you have anything to do, please ask Mr. Feng for help. Could it be that she promised me some benefits?" Although Qiuyue's man is still here.  But far away, she is no more than a widow. What good can such a woman do to others?  The person who said this was Mrs. Xiao, the second son of Ling Feng, the third son of Duke Ling. Ms. Xiao was in her thirties. At first, she was a maid bought by the government. Later, Ling Feng took over the house. Ling Feng died in middle age.  It took her first wife to straighten her up.  It has been three years since Mrs. Xiao became a regular employee. Although she is not popular with the old lady, she is very arrogant in the third room of the Ling family.  A typical villain who succeeds.  The soap business is still booming, and Mr. Xiao has been wanting to get involved for a day or two.  Ling Feng couldn't resist Mrs. Xiao's teasing, so he shamelessly asked his eldest niece for help.  Although Ling Yuehua knew that the name of his third uncle's remarried wife might not match her, it was hard for him to offend his third uncle.  Mrs. Xiao is scheming and has some tricks.  From the first day she entered the store, she considered herself to be the spokesperson of the young lady.  What should be her business and what should not be her business.  She had to have a hand in everything.  The soap factory was originally a joint venture between Chen Xu and Ling Yuehua. The late emperor almost intervened in a "snatching and plundering" way. However, before his death, the late emperor divided his shares into two, one share was given to the prince and the other to Princess Sirou.  .  After the battle to defend the capital, before Chen Xu began his great escape, he redistributed his shares in the soap business.  The emperor still holds the previous 20% of the shares.  Princess Sirou exclusively owned 15%, Yang Yunrui and his wife owned 25% of the shares, and Chen Xu divided the remaining 40% into two, of which 20% was given to the Feng family.  Feng Che's brother and sister are each half.  Chen Xu certainly had his considerations in making such an arrangement. Although he was not wary of Yang Yunrui and his wife, what about the Ling family?  And the royal stewards.  With his support behind her, Qiuyue can manage her business quite impressively, but if he is not in the capital, can Qiuyue still be able to control the situation?  He only wanted to bring Feng Che into the gang to give Qiu Yue someone to rely on.  Facts have proved that Chen Xu¡¯s choice was correct.  This matter should start with Princess Sirou.  The Chen family changed, the killing of that night, the concubine's mother -in -law was affected by the fish pond, and they lost and lost. Is this the word "cruel" for Princess Sirou?  Chen Xu is also a victim. She neither dares nor can she complain. She just wants to seek some comfort by his side.  Sirou didn¡¯t expect that after Chen Xu¡¯s triumphant return, he would take revenge on the murderers in the most extreme, cruel and bloody way.  Others only saw Chen Xu¡¯s cruelty, but what she thought of was Chen Xu¡¯s pain.  Jian Yuezong is seeking his own death, and Jian Ninghou is to blame. Chen Xu has made great contributions to the country, and the emperor's brother is the master of the world. If he wants to pardon Chen Xu, isn't it just a matter of words?  What Princess Sirou was waiting for was that Chen Xu was on the run and the emperor ordered him to be wanted by the police.  The engagement between the two is a dead letter.  This is not the end yet. The Queen Mother is still very worried about Chen Xu.She spared no effort in attacking, and she actually took the initiative to choose a son-in-law for Princess Sirou.  Princess Sirou would rather die than obey. She had no choice but to become a monk.  The Zhengtong Emperor built Putuo Temple for her on the outskirts of Beijing. Sirou took her hair to practice, and she gave her the name of Dharma to cultivate her relationship.  As for the shares of soap in Princess Sirou's hands, she transferred them to Qiuyue. Although Qiuyue did not dare to accept it, Sirou smiled miserably, but the property returned to its original owner.  By this time, Qiuyue controlled 35% of the soap business.  With 35% equity, Qiuyue should have enough say in the business, but equity without strong backing is just empty talk.  The legitimate emperor¡¯s shares fell into the hands of the queen mother, which was actually a disguised compromise.  Dongchang was responsible for arresting Chen Xu. How could the Queen Mother not see that the emperor was acting in both positive and negative ways?  The stewards of the royal family were arrogant, but they were laymen but always pretended to know everything. As for Qiuyue's orders, they scorned them. If it weren't for the support of the Yang family and the Feng family, the stewards sent by the royal family would have squeezed Qiuyue away.  With Chen Xu away, Qiuyue could only endure. After all, it would not be good for the three families to break up with the royal family.  Qiuyue's patience was regarded as weakness and Xiao was self-righteous. While she was currying favor with the Queen Mother's cronies, she spared no effort to slander Qiuyue, with 35% of her share. How much temptation is this?  Although Miss Ling's surname is Ling, she is the daughter-in-law of the Yang family. The Ling family has no say in the soap workshop. If she can win some shares for the Ling family, who in the Ling family will dare to look down on her in the future?  The slanderous words reached Qiuyue¡¯s ears, and Qiuyue was so angry that she cried.  There are some things that can be tolerated, and there are some things that are impossible to give in to.  Qiuyue asked Yang Yunrui and his wife, Feng Che and his wife, and even the stewards sent by the Queen Mother. She asked Mrs. Xiao in front of them what benefits she had promised Mr. Feng.  Feng Che figured out the cause and effect of the matter. He clenched his fists tightly and stared at Mr. Xiao with his eyes so terrifying that it made people feel heartbroken. Kuang Yuhan gently shook her husband's hand to tell him to calm down.  , although Mrs. Xiao is not well-intentioned, she is the daughter-in-law of the Ling family after all. Sister Yuehua has to make the decision to deal with her.  "Mrs. Ling San, do you have any real evidence for slandering the innocence of my husband and Sister Qiuyue? If you talk nonsense, we can't agree." After Kuang Yuhan finished speaking, she took Qiuyue's hand to comfort her.  Yang Yunrui looked from Mrs. Xiao to his wife, "You and I know very well who Qiuyue and the third child are, so you can handle it." Ling Yuehua's face was ashen, she stared at Mrs. Xiao and said coldly: "Apologise" For Xiao  Damn, she was not without warning at first. She didn't expect that this woman would do such a stupid thing. She was really stupid.  Ms. Xiao felt as if she had fallen into an ice cellar when she was glared at by Feng Che. Even now, she felt her legs trembling. She had thought that the eldest lady would put in a good word to smooth things over for her, but she didn't expect that she would be so ruthless.  In the shop, the eldest lady is her biggest supporter. With the eldest lady¡¯s elbows turned outward, who else can she count on?  Ms. Xiao apologized, and Qiuyue gave up. She did not use the topic as an excuse, nor did she say anything that would prevent Ms. Xiao from coming to power.  No slap in the face is better than a slap in the face. The comparison between the two makes Mr. Xiao look even more despicable.  Qiuyue no longer pursues the case, but Ling Yuehua wants to give Qiuyue an explanation.  "Let's go. From now on, you are not allowed to interfere in business matters." By punishing Mrs. Xiao, Ling Yuehua is also killing the chicken to scare the monkeys. She is sending a signal that in the soap business, Qiuyue or the Chen family represented by Qiuyue  He is the leader, and no one can overstep his authority.  After saying this, she couldn't help but glance at the Queen Mother's close confidants.  "Miss" Mrs. Xiao didn't expect the eldest lady to be so heartless. She wanted to say something but didn't want to. The eldest lady just waved her hand, "Third uncle, I will explain it to him." After saying that, Ling Yuehua stopped.  Paying attention to Mrs. Xiao, she took Qiuyue's hand and said, "Sister, I have a piece of cloth here, which I think is pretty good. How about we each add some clothes?" "That's good." Of course Qiuyue knew the eldest lady's intention.  , she only felt warm in her heart.  "Sister Yuehua, you can't be partial." Kuang Yuhan interrupted at the right time.  Ling Yuehua: "" Although the matter came to an end, Qiuyue began to avoid Feng Che intentionally or unintentionally. She was afraid of people and did not want to cause unnecessary trouble. Those rumors may not be a good thing for Jin'er and Yu'er;  Even though Feng Che had a clear conscience, he had to think about Qiu Yue, so much so that when he came to the Chen family, he would bring his family members with him.  " Qiuyue was slightly stunned when the maid said that Mr. Feng was alone. She knew about Feng Che's trip south to Jinling. Could it be that he had news about her husband?  Thinking of this, Qiuyue hurriedly packed up and received Feng Che in the living room.  Feng Che rushed back to Beijing from Jinling.??, he didn't even come home.  "Mr. Feng, youyou have news about your husband?" Qiuyue looked at Feng Che nervously. Chen Xu was wandering outside. Although she firmly believed that he would be fine, she could not help but be worried about it. In the summer, there would be heavy rain and lightning, and her husband would fall asleep.  Where?  The snow is falling heavily in winter, will my husband feel cold?  All Qiuyue can do is pray for her husband.  Now that there is hope of knowing the exact news about her husband, can Qiuyue not be excited?  Feng Che nodded. At this moment, Qiu Yue felt that all her strength was drained from her body.  "Where is my husband? Is he is he doing well?" Feng Che looked at Qiu Yue's expression and decided not to tell him about the third child marrying another wife for the time being.  "This is the letter from the third child to you" Qiuyue grabbed it and saw the words "My wife Qiuyue personally writes" on the envelope. She couldn't help but burst into tears (To be continued) ps: Thank you "love"  Dangerous person¡± reward!

 Volume 3 The Defense of Peking Chapter 338 I would rather lose the heaven than let you down

    "Yue'er, when you see the letter" Qiu Yue couldn't wait to open the letter Chen Xu wrote to her. With the affectionate address and familiar handwriting, she seemed to see Chen Xu standing in front of her and talking to Qiu Yue about everything that had happened in these years.  Not bothering to wipe away the tears on her cheeks, she didn't even notice Jin'er and Yu'er standing at the door and looking at her tremblingly. "Second uncle, why is my mother crying?" Chen Jin looked at her mother and at Erbo Chen.  He didn't speak; but Chen Yu looked up at Feng Che and asked, "Feng Che has watched the two children grow up, and Chen Xu is not around. He has always treated them as his own sons. Feng Che didn't want to disturb Qiu Yue, so he made a gesture to the two brothers.  "Silence" gesture, and then pulled them out of the room. "Your mother is reading your father's letter." "Second uncle, do you know where my father is?" "When will father come back to see us?" Chen Jin,  Chen Yu has heard people around him tell about Chen Xu's heroic deeds since he was a child. In the hearts of the two brothers, their father can fly into the sky and escape from the earth. He is a great hero who can reach the moon in the sky and catch turtles in the five oceans. The second brother even wants to wait.  When his father came back, he asked him to pick stars from the sky for him to play with. "Your father has very important things to do now. When he is done with his work, he will definitely come back to see you as soon as possible." Feng Che touched the heads of the two brothers and said, "  "Dad is very important, is it more important than mother and us?" Chen Jin raised his head and asked, he was very satisfied that he could say such convoluted words; Feng Che felt that his scalp was numb, and it was difficult for him to imagine a five-year-old child.  To be able to ask such a logical question, how did the son born to Fairy Qing Tan grow up with a brain?  "Second uncle, second uncle, who is more powerful, you or my father?" Chen Yu knew that both the eldest uncle and the second uncle were very powerful. He had personally seen the second uncle break a very thick stick with one kick.  The younger brothers and sisters of the uncle's family were all shocked. "Of course your father is very good." As far as kung fu is concerned, Feng Che would never give in in front of Chen Xu, but he felt uncomfortable when his children said "his skills are not as good as others".  Pressure Of course, when it comes to my son and daughter, the third uncle I have never met is definitely no match for me. The children of the three families often play together. It is of course important to compete with each other to see whose father is better. This is why Chen Yu has done it more than once  He wanted to explore this issue with Feng Che. "Second uncle, you haven't said who is important yet." Chen Jin asked persistently, and Feng Che started to have a headache Chen Xu talked about his experiences in the past few years in the letter, reporting good things but not bad things.  , telling her something fun and interesting. His original intention was to make the beauty smile, but Qiuyue just kept crying. Qiuyue has never been a rich girl who is inexperienced in the world. She has known the difficulty of life for a long time. Now she is in charge  Even though the Yang family and the Feng family spared no effort to support the Chen family's business, she still felt powerless, not to mention her husband alone?  Qiuyue even heard about the fact that Chen Xu had been frequently hunted down by the remnants of Yama Palace in recent years. He must have been very miserable. Every time she thought of this, she wished she could grow wings and fly to his side. "Nian Qingjiu  "There are thousands of words, and it is difficult to describe them all in writing," Chen Xu wrote at the end of the letter, "After five years of running around, I miss the warmth of home more and more, just because Mengyao is wandering away, Qingtan has a home and it is difficult to return, and when she leaves home, she  The vow of family reunion is still in my ears. My husband dare not forget it and cannot die. I have a home that I cannot return to. I pray for Yue'er's forgiveness." "There is a proverb in the far west that says, "Will winter be far behind when spring comes?"  We will never be separated again. I would rather bear the sky than let you down." Qiuyue stared blankly at the letter in front of her. She would rather bear the sky than let you down. She muttered in her mouth. All she thought about was this sentence. Tears dripped down her cheeks.  On the letter, she didn't even notice On this day, the Yang, Feng, and Chen families held a secret meeting. Only five people attended the meeting, Yang Yunrui, Feng Che, Ling Yuehua, Kuang Yuhan, and Qiuyue. Even Li Shiniang and the others did not show up. "Second brother,  How is the third child now? " Yang Yunrui knew about Feng Che's trip south. Of course he guessed that Feng Che and Chen Xu had met. "The third child found Mengyao" "Where is Mengyao? Sheshe really is.  Still alive? Where is she now? "Ling Yuehua has always been calm, but this is not the first time he has lost his temper in front of others. Feng Che shook his head slightly and sighed, "The third child just found Xi'er, but since Xi'er can be born,  Miss Mengyao must still be alive." "Xi'er? How can the third child be sure? None of us have ever seen Xi'er" "Sister-in-law, if you had seen Xi'er, you would never ask such a question, Xi'er.  Although she hasn't grown in appearance yet, her face looks very similar to"Brother and sister, and her eyes are exactly the same as those of the third child." "Since Mingyang knows Xi'er's whereabouts, could it be" Ling Yuehua didn't say the last half of the sentence. She knew that Xi'er could be used as a clue to find Mengyao.  , Chen Xu couldn't have imagined that it was indeed the case! Feng Che smiled bitterly, "The third child wants to ask for the answer to a certain question, who do you think can hide it?  " Yang Yunrui and the others were silent. Even the tough men of "Langya", Lao San could still pry their mouths open, let alone those people in Yixiaolou? "My husband, why don't you bring Xi'er back to the capital?  "Following the third child to wander around is not conducive to the child's growth." Kuang Yuhan interjected, Qiuyue also felt that this was the case. "Xi'er has experienced ups and downs. Although she is young, she does not trust others easily. How can the third child let her daughter accept him? I think  I don¡¯t understand, but I said I would take her back to the capital. She hugged the third child¡¯s legs and burst into tears. Not only could I not bear it, but the third child couldn¡¯t bear it either.¡± Feng Che hesitated. He didn¡¯t mention Yingying¡¯s matter.  Yang Yunrui was asked to be wary of Shi Heng. Since the third son had killed Shi Heng's nephew, with the old guy's protective temperament, he could not ignore it. Chen Xu did not mention the conflict with the Shi family in his letter to Qiu Yue. Qiu Yue was frightened after hearing this.  Ling Yuehua comforted her and said, "Qiuyue, you don't have to worry, Mingyang is coming with strong winds and waves, what can Shi Heng do to him?  Besides, my husband and the others are still supporting me from a distance, so just keep it in your heart.¡± ¡°Yes, I have also left some manpower for the third child. They were all trained by the third child himself, so you really don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°The third child is still here.¡±  What do you have to explain?  Yang Yunrui asked. He knew Chen Xu too well. Although he had been anonymous all these years, he would never really do nothing. The so-called ten years of sharpening a sword, the third son coming out again would definitely bring them a different surprise. "He wants money!"  " Qiuyue already knew about this in the letter, but Ling Yuehua and the others were a little surprised. The most important thing at home now is money. By the way, didn't Qiuyue prepare money for him in advance? Didn't she prepare enough? "The third child wants us to prepare a lot of money?  " "How much is a lot?  Kuang Yuhan asked. Feng Che stretched out five fingers, and Ling Yuehua tentatively said, "Five hundred thousand taels?"  What does he want to do?  " "At least five million" Feng Che enjoyed the shock of his wife and the boss and his wife. "Five million?"  At least?  "Ling Yuehua felt that her head was a little unruly. This is Dayan's income in the past two years. Mingyang is going crazy. Kuang Yuhan suddenly bit the back of her hand. She thought that before marrying into the Feng family, her monthly income was only  With those few taels of silver, when she first married into the Feng family, she could only think of running the house for her husband, which would only cost her a few hundred or even a thousand taels. Facts have proved that she is really too conservative. Now she can only manage the family business with tens of thousands of taels.  It was just a bunch of numbers, and her sisters at home envied her so much; but even so, she never thought that she could handle millions of taels of silver at once. Kuang Yuhan already felt that her vision was broad enough, but compared with the third child,  She was simply playing house. While she was feeling emotional, she could not help but feel excited. Ifif what Chen Xu did was really successful, it would definitely be an unprecedented feat. Kuang Yuhan didn't know what Dao Dao was thinking, but she had already nodded for him.  ¡°Did Lao San say what he wanted the money for?  " Yang Yunrui's eyes shone. With such an amount of money, the third child would definitely not just want to make money. I'm afraid this is inseparable from the government. Although Yang Yunrui is a military general, he knows the worries of the court. If he wants the country to be rich and the people to be strong, he must  Change is needed, but whether it can be changed or how to change, he doesn't know the answer. "The third child mentioned to me the murder of Mr. Qin" Ling Yuehua suddenly stood up. This was the second time she had lost her composure today. Miss Ling  She vaguely guessed what Chen Xu was going to do. Although she didn't know the purpose of this huge sum of money, she knew how huge the resistance was. It was no exaggeration to say that he planned to make an enemy of the entire gentry class. Once this matter started to work, everything would be huge.  Yan's bureaucrats, nobles and even the tycoons of various states and counties will definitely give the fiercest counterattack. I am afraid that the emperor will not dare to lift this lid. "Whoever touches him will die. This is by no means just talk. Chen Xuhe  What do you want to do? (To be continued) ps: The company has organized tours these days, please forgive me. Also, thank you for the reward of "Dead Beauty and Destruction Day" children's shoes, thank you!

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 339 Shui Qiushui Sword Technique

    During the few days when Feng Che was stranded in Jinling, he taught Yingying a set of sword techniques called Hanging Temple Qiushui Sword Technique.  The name of the sword technique is Qiu Shui, which comes from the chapter "Autumn Waters of Zhuangzi". When the autumn water comes, hundreds of rivers flow into the river, and the Jing River is so big that there are no cattle or horses between the two dead Zhu cliffs. As for the North Sea, if you look eastward, you can't see the water at the end.  If you don't enter this door, you won't know the infinite meaning of heaven.  Qiushui Sword is the introductory swordsmanship of Xuankong Temple. The moves are complex and dense. There are nine swordsmanship moves in total, and each move implies nine changes.  The Feng brothers and sisters have practiced this sword technique since childhood. Although Feng Che knows every move by heart, he does not like this sword technique. Especially after getting to know Chen Xu, he feels that this sword technique is too much.  It's flashy and doesn't have that kind of domineering attitude. Comparing skills may make people's eyes brighter, but a life-and-death fight is just a little less exciting.  Douer refused to become a disciple, but Yingying revealed her intention to learn kung fu in a subtle way.  Feng Che asked Chen Xu for his opinion, and Chen Xu told him to do whatever he wanted, so Feng Che taught Yingying this sword technique.  Although the Qiu Shui Sword Technique is a secret that is not taught in the Xuankong Temple, Feng Qing had already explained the secrets of the sword technique to Chen Xu step by step, not to mention that he and the Xuankong Temple had already had a bad relationship. At this time, he was teaching this set of sword techniques. Feng Che said  No pressure.  Yingying¡¯s talent is mediocre, and when it comes to understanding, she can¡¯t even keep up with Douer. It took her seven days to learn this set of Qiushui Swords before it took shape.  It is said that hard work can make up for weakness. Yingying's biggest advantage is that she has perseverance, can endure hardship, and has the perseverance to practice day and night. Even Feng Che can't help but be moved by it.  "Yingying, if you continue like this, your body will not be able to bear it." On the fourth day of Yingying's Qiushui Sword learning, she continued practicing until late at night and refused to give up.  Chen Xu's words didn't even matter. It wasn't until Feng Che said that if she continued to practice that he would not teach her the remaining sword skills, Yingying went back to her room to rest in fear.  Although Zhu's father no longer forced his daughter, Dou'er still stayed in Chen's house, and she even expressed her intention to stay there for a long time.  Douer has been sleeping with Yingying these days. On the way to help Yingying back to the room, she persuaded Yingying.  Yingying looked back at Feng Che and Chen Xu.  She whispered to Dou'er, "Mr. Fu Guo is busy with official duties and I don't know when he will leave. I also want to learn this sword technique as soon as possible so that I can teach it to my husband" Dou'er wanted to laugh but couldn't, so he turned around  He glanced at Feng Che and Chen Xu and thought to himself, if the eldest brother really wanted to learn this swordsmanship, why would he go to such trouble?  Of course Yingying didn¡¯t know that all the whispers she and Douer had reached the ears of Chen Xu and Feng Che. After the two entered the room, Chen Xu turned to look at Feng Che and said.  "Are you busy with work?" "You are so busy!" Feng Che replied, and then sighed, "Although your new wife's understanding is not good, she is definitely a piece of raw jade. If a famous teacher trains her from a young age, she will learn martial arts.  Achievements may not be lower than those of you and me. " "Although the Immortal Immortal has now reached the state of being light-weighted and returning to his original nature, his original sword skills are more domineering than agile, and the skills taught by the outer sect of his martial arts hall are only in shape.  Becoming a member of the Jing family is a waste of time." Of course Chen Xu understood this.  "You often say it's not too late to fix the problem before it's too late. Since you know the root of the problem, why not correct it in time? With your methods, why bother to seek the far away at the expense of the near?" Chen Xu remained silent.  Feng Che shook his head and said, "Are you going to keep hiding it all this time?" After a pause, he said again: "My Qing sister is still alone as a sister-in-law. You can't be sorry to her." Chen Xu rubbed his forehead in pain.  "The more you talk, the more I feel that I am worse than a beast" Feng Che: "" Feng Che stayed at Chen Xu's house for seven days. He didn't leave until Yingying learned the Qiushui Sword Technique.  Before leaving.  Feng Che left Qi An and Gao Yi with Chen Xu.  Qi'an and Gao Yi are both "Lang Ya" old men with the rank of lieutenant colonel. Since the battle to defend the capital, they have been seconded by Feng Che to the Anti-Security Factory to help him form a team.  As the elders of Dongchang, Qi An and Gao Yi were definitely men who could make the capital tremble by stomping their feet, but now they dressed up as servants and worked as handymen in the Chen Mansion.  As the "senior veteran servant" of the Chen family, Jin Gu always wanted to instruct the two of them to do this and that. Unfortunately, he underestimated the rebelliousness of the two stall owners in Dongchang.  he.  Jingu hit a nail, and then he remembered that these two people were recommended by Duke Fu, third-rank officials in front of the prime minister's door. It would be strange for them to have low eyebrows and follow their eyes.  Jin Gu wanted to understand the key to this, but he was also worried that the young lady and uncle could not suppress these two gentlemen.  Jin Gu felt relieved when he saw Qi An and Gao Yi standing in front of Chen Xu with flattering faces.  Of course, you have to do this work yourself In the following days, Yingying worked hard to practice Qiushui Swordsmanship. She tried her best to make every move and style as perfect as possible.  God is the most fair. If you want to be distinguished in front of others,After suffering the consequences, Yingying's palms were calloused, her arms were swollen, and her muscles were strained while kicking These accidents happened almost every day, and Chen Xu scolded her more than once not to work too hard and practice martial arts.  It is most undesirable to pay attention to step-by-step and to encourage the growth of seedlings.  Yingying couldn¡¯t listen, because the competition in Shen Dao Martial Arts Hall was about to begin.  Since Yingying entered the Shen Dao Martial Arts School to practice martial arts, she attaches great importance to the annual competition.  Of course, this is how Dou'er's subordinate Wannian Laoer was defeated in every competition.  In Yingying's mind, this year's competition is different from previous years. If there are no accidents, this will be the last time she participates in the martial arts competition. After learning Fu Guo Gong's kung fu, she is Fu Guo Gong's disciple, even if the Shen Dao Sect is  If she opens up, she will politely refuse.  A good woman should have clear grudges. Shi Ying's humiliation that day cannot be forgotten. She wants to defeat her in front of all her classmates in the martial arts school. If possible, Yingying also wants to win against Dou'er once Dou'er is in the Chen Mansion.  In those days, she was like Yingying's shadow. When Feng Che taught swordsmanship, she also followed him to learn; when Yingying practiced hard, she spent a lot of time thinking.  The two of them go out in the same car, eat at the same table, and sleep in the same bed. Chen Xu and Yingying don't even have space to be alone together.  Yingying moved her waist while practicing, and Douer watched with resentment as Chen Xu massaged Yingying. She looked like she was hesitant to speak.  When Chen Xu opened Yingying's clothes, Dou'er finally said, "ChenBrother Chen, I'll do it." In front of Yingying, Dou'er didn't call Chen Xu brother, nor did he call him big brother.  Yingying was already nervous about being in such close contact with Chen Xu. When she heard Dou'er's words, she couldn't help but feel anxious.  "Don't move. It's no joke to flash your waist." Chen Xu slapped Yingying on the butt. Yingying covered her face and did not dare to look at anyone. Chen Xu looked at Dou'er, who also had a red face.  , she stared at Chen Xu's hands on Yingying's waist and didn't know what she was thinking.  The next day, Yingying and Dou'er got together to practice martial arts, while Chen Xu played with Xi'er and Populus euphratica. Children in this era had very few toys. Xi'er was tired of playing with bamboo dragonflies and other things. Chen Xu suddenly  Faqi wanted to make a car model for his daughter.  Qi An and Gao Yi watched helplessly as Chen Xu cut the log with his knife. At first, they were just curious, but their eyes gradually became serious. As Chen Xu raised and lowered his knife, they became obsessed with watching.  Although the imitation Ferrari car model was novel to them, what really shocked them was Chen Xu's method of cutting wood.  The originally solid block of wood felt like watery tofu in his hand. When he raised the knife and dropped it, all that was left was a streamlined knife mark. It seemed that he fell with the knife casually, but every knife was made with precision. In almost the blink of an eye, he had already cut it.  Outline the appearance of the car model "As a soldier, you don't need those flashy things when playing with knives. Your shots must be steady, accurate and ruthless. If you can do this, even if you meet the masters in the world, you will be no different.  "More thanks." Chen Xu explained while polishing the car model, as if he was chatting with a friend; Qi An and Gao Yi looked solemn, fearing to miss any of his words.  "At a higher level, it is to be able to send and receive freely." As he spoke, Chen Xu picked up the discarded wooden block. He placed the wooden block in the palm of his left hand and slashed it with his right hand.  (Dangerous moves, please do not imitate) Xi'er didn't know why, but Hu Yang opened his mouth in surprise.  "Click!" With a soft sound, the wooden board was split into two, and the blade suddenly stopped when it touched Chen Xu's palm.  "Captain, Qi'an (Gao Yi) has learned his lesson." The two of them stood up in unison. Although they and Chen Xu were not named masters and disciples, they were actually masters and disciples. It was normal for them to practice the courtesy of disciples.  Chen Xu waved his hand, and just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard a painful scream from the inner courtyard (To be continued) ps: Thank you to the classmates of "Destroy the Beauty and Destroy the Sun" for the reward, and thank "Actually, I am Brother Shui"  The reward, and the moon cake, thank you!

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 340: Safflower Oil, Invitation

    Qi'an and Gao Yi knew their responsibilities, and at that moment, the two had completed their division of labor: Qi'an stood vigilantly beside Xi'er and Hu Yang, while Gao Yi rushed towards the inner courtyard like a cheetah.  Chen Xu didn¡¯t know what was going on in the inner courtyard. Gao Yi was fast, and he was even faster. Like a shooting star chasing the moon, he quickly caught up with and surpassed Gao Yi and entered the inner courtyard first.  Jin Gu happened to bump into Chen Xu running, and what caught his eyes was just an afterimage. If it weren't for his uncle's clothes, he wouldn't have been able to recognize who it was.     What's happening here?  Is that person really my uncle?  How could he be so fast?  Jin Gu rubbed his eyes in disbelief, and then couldn't help shouting "Ghost" Inner courtyard.  Dou'er fell to the ground, her face was sallow, and her forehead was dripping with cold sweat. Yingying squatted aside and looked at her anxiously, saying incoherently, "Dou'er, what's wrong with you? Where are you injured?" "What's going on?  " Chen Xu's voice was so loud that Yingying didn't even think about how Chen Xu got here. She just said: "Dou'er suddenly fell to the ground while practicing" Baoyu reached out to help Dou'er, and Chen Xu hurriedly shouted.  She stopped and said, "Don't touch her yet." Baoyu retracted his hand as if he was electrocuted. Chen Xu squatted down and Douer looked up at him, "Bigbig brotherbrother, my waistis twisted." Traditional Chinese medicine believes that "  The waist is an important part of the body, and it can be tilted or turned sideways." Problems with the lumbar spine are a big problem, and even modern medicine is mostly helpless.  Chen Xu didn't dare to be careless. He gently pressed Dou'er's lower back. Dou'er couldn't help but groan in pain, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead again.  Chen Xu turned his head and glanced at Gao Yi, who quickly disappeared. Observing words and emotions is an essential training for special forces.  Chen Xu checked Dou'er's injuries and found that his lumbar spine and bones were not injured, which was a blessing in misfortune.  When Chen Xu picked up Dou'er, Dou'er rested his head on Chen Xu's arm.  Despite the pain, Chen Xu frowned suspiciously, something was wrong. Yingying followed Chen Xu, and she couldn't rest assured that something like bones could be touched but not seen, something was really wrong.  It's too late.  "Would you like to ask the doctor to come over and take a look?" Yingying suggested.  Chen Xu shook his head. With his understanding of human bones, not to mention ordinary famous doctors, even Sai Huatuo had to be defeated. Dou'er also waved his hand to Yingying, then covered his face and whispered.  "Brother Chen just press a few times and it'll be fine." Yingying didn't understand the meaning, but Chen Xu understood. He massaged Dou'er with a dark face. While Yingying ordered Dou'er to boil water, Chen Xu  Xu stared at Dou'er and said sternly, "You don't want your life? You're so paralyzed from the fall that you have no place to cry." Chen Xu is now in a state of decline. The majesty of those who were once in power will not change. Dou'er has never  I have seen Chen Xu look so stern.  She looked at Chen Xu anxiously and didn't dare to say anything.  Yingying didn¡¯t notice anything was wrong in the atmosphere. Baoyu brought hot water, and she subconsciously asked Chen Xu if she wanted to give Douer a hot compress.  Chen Xu looked at Baoyu and told her to go to Qi An and the others for some safflower oil.  Safflower oil promotes blood circulation and dispels wind.  It has the effect of relaxing muscles and relieving pain, and is mainly suitable for rheumatism, bone pain, bruises and other diseases. Chen Xu gave a rough formula, which was prepared by Sai Huatuo himself.  "Wolf Fang" warriors basically all have one bottle.  "Redfloweroil? What is that?" Baoyu asked doubtfully.  "You tell Qi An and the others, and they will understand." After leaving and returning, she found a small white porcelain vase in her hand.  The mouth of the bottle is sealed with wax oil.  Yingying opened the cork of the bottle curiously and smelled the unique spicy smell. She said happily: "It smells quite good. What is this for?" Chen Xu explained in general, and he asked Yingying to wipe it on Dou'er.  Parts of the body that feel uncomfortable.  Chen Xu walked out of the room and turned to close the door when he heard Yingying say, "Sister Dou'er, take off your pants and come hold me I have to wear underwear too Why can't I pour it out Oh, there are too many,  Don't waste it" Thinking about Dou'er, Chen Xu shrugged helplessly. Thinking about Dou'er's appearance when he fell to the ground, he even felt scared. As for the wounds on the flesh, he was still very confident in the efficacy of safflower oil.  of.  Speaking of safflower oil, Chen Xu couldn't help but think of an interesting incident. He thought that one of the team members of "Langya" had somehow applied it to his penis. The burning sensation made him want to die. It was said that the guy covered his penis with it.  It was covered there for a whole day, and it completely became the laughing stock of "Langya".  Just when Chen Xu thought of this, he suddenly heard Dou'er's "hurried" shouts coming from the room The first and second days of November are the days for the competition between the outer disciples of Shen Dao Martial Arts Hall. The top three in the competition are  After passing the "interview", you can transfer to the inner door for further study.  Only when you enter the inner gate of the Divine Sword Gate can you officially worship the Immortal ImmortalUnder the door.  The day of apprenticeship is set on the sixth day of November, which is also the day when the immortal immortal celebrates his birthday.  ¡°Whether it¡¯s a martial arts school under Shen Dao¡¯s sect or a bodyguard bureau, with the golden sign of the Immortal Immortal, who wouldn¡¯t give me a little favor?  The birthday of the Immortal Immortal is of course a major event for the Shen Dao Sect. Especially this year, it is the ancestor¡¯s seventy-seventh birthday in Dayan. The seventy-seventh birthday is called a happy birthday. The Shen Dao Sect started preparing for it half a year ago.  There is a saying in modern society that any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. The Shen Dao Escort Bureau is doing a booming business and the Shen Dao Martial Arts School has students all over the Jiangnan region. The most important thing for the Jing family is money, so they bought something for the birthday banquet.  It is not difficult to prepare the congratulations as needed, as well as the disciples and the escorts of the escort agency.  What worries the Jing family manager the most is the distribution of invitations.  ¡°In Mr. Jing¡¯s place, friends who come uninvited are not considered distinguished guests. Distinguished guests must send invitations in person.  The top ten masters of the past, except for the old man Tianji of Jianyuezong who was headshot by Chen Xu, Kuzhu who was killed by Feng Jing and his wife, and the owner of Hell Valley Bianhua, everyone else is invited.  Whether the distinguished guest comes or not is the family's business, but the invitation must be sent. If you have a family and a business, it's better to say that even the top master of the Northern Yuan Dynasty, Tupolo, can send it.  Those people, such as Sai Huatuo, who is the best in the world and has unparalleled medical skills; and the Xuankong Temple, Master Huixin may not come, but the invitation must be sent. As for the three guardians, except Master Fahai who is stranded in Jinling  , the other two, Fang Dasheng, it's okay to say that the Taoist Sanzhen is not easy to find The Shen Dao Sect is busy all over the place. This has nothing to do with Chen Xu, but Yingying won the big competition without any suspense.  The second place, but if she wants to defeat Shi Ying in an honest and fair manner, she must attend the birthday banquet of the immortal immortal.  Yingying came to visit, and Chen Xu had to go. That guy Jingqing was eyeing him. The only thing that made it difficult for him was that he would definitely meet some familiar faces at the birthday banquet. He couldn't be too high-profile now "Ms. sir, you said that the Shen Dao Sect will  You won¡¯t send an invitation to the Duke of Fu?¡± ¡°Probably not, my sworn brother didn¡¯t mention this a while ago.¡± Listening to the conversation between Yingying and Douer, Chen Xu didn¡¯t speak.  "My parents are still alive. Even if the second child is the best in martial arts, the invitations from the Jing family will only be sent to the master and master. I just don't know if I can see the master and the others tomorrow (To be continued)

 Volume 3, Battle of Peking, Chapter 341: The Turtle and the Crane are in the same age

    The sixth day of November.  The immortal immortal¡¯s seventy-seventh birthday.  On this day, the Shen Dao Escort Bureau was decorated with lights and decorations. It was not yet bright yet, and everyone in the house was already busy.  As the most beloved grandson of the Immortal Immortal, Jingqing got up early and dressed neatly. When he left the room, he did not forget to put on a pose.  Wearing a white robe and holding a sword in hand, he looks elegant.  Jingqing had a very high self-esteem, and few among his peers could impress him. He just couldn't understand why Yingying looked down on him.  Jing Qing forgot about Yingying, but the word "love" hurts people the most. How easy is it to completely forget someone?  Every time he thinks of Yingying, Jingqing can't help but imagine the scene of Chen Xu crawling on her body like an animal. The painful feeling makes him sick Jingqing wants to cut Chen Xu into pieces with a thousand knives. He has tried but failed.  After getting the expected effect, he wanted to take action a second time but was severely stopped by his grandfather.  "You are not allowed to provoke Miss Xue's family again, let alone her husband-in-law." The Immortal Immortal scolded sternly. This was the first time he got angry with his grandson. It was after he fought against Feng Che.  "The Duke of Fu is the son of Feng Daxia and his wife from Shandong. He is young but already a highly respected minister. How can he value the beggar son-in-law of a merchant family so much?" The power of hatred can make people ignore reason. Jing Qing hates it.  He said, "Although Duke Fu is in a high and powerful position, if he can protect that guy for a while, how can he protect him for the rest of his life?" "Pa!" The Immortal Immortal slapped Jing Qing angrily.  "Grandpa" Jing Qing was stunned. He covered his cheek and stared at his grandfather in disbelief.  "Of course Feng Che should not be underestimated. But Chen Xu is ten thousand times more terrifying than Duke Fu." The Immortal Immortal has never seen Chen Xu's true face, but he understands Fa Hai's character.  Without conclusive evidence, he would definitely not lie. Fahai claimed that Chen Xu killed someone, so he must be the murderer; and considering the protection in the court of Fuguo, Chen Xu's identity was already obvious.  The Minister of the Ministry of War who was famous all over the world in the past!  In the first year of Zhengtong, Tumubao was defeated and the imperial court was in turmoil. It would have collapsed if Chen Xu had not turned the tide.  Half of Dayan's country has fallen under the iron heel of foreigners.  Chen Xu had made great contributions to Jiangshan Sheji, and the Immortal God had to admit it. However, looking at what he did during that time, he summarized Chen Xu in eight words.  To achieve the goal, use any means!  Marquis Jianning colluded with the Yama Palace to take advantage of the crisis and almost destroyed the Chen Xu family. When the Immortal God heard about this, he thought about it privately.  The enemy was so powerful that Chen Xu either failed to recover or had to endure hardships. However, he did not expect that Chen Xu would adopt the most extreme, violent and cruel revenge method.  ??Wash the world with blood!  Yama Luodian won a small victory, and there was no time to celebrate. Except for the center of the organization, all the peripheral forces were almost uprooted by Chen Xu.  Especially the eyes and ears of Jianghu were almost wiped out; Jian Yue Zong fell into trouble and was wiped out overnight; Jian Ning Hou had the backing of the Empress Dowager, but his head was still blown off.  Of course, what makes the Immortal Immortal feel most dismayed is the massacre of the Zhou family in Jinling.  Corpse.  Blood, men and women howling and crying in fear.  The huge Zhou family.  Except for the dead, they are the living ones waiting to die. All the corpses in the pool of blood are fatal with one move Chen Xu, with his blood-covered appearance, he is simply the incarnation of the devil.  At that time, the world was in turmoil, and everyone was in danger, fearing that he would suddenly be killed.  ??Xuankong Temple is the leader in the world and has many masters under its sect. However, except for the traitors under the claustrophobic sect, they also failed to subdue Chen Xu.  The emperor allowed Chen Xu's "rebellious behavior" to go unchecked. Who else in the world can surrender to such a murderous talent?  The immortal immortal had thought more than once, even if the emperor wanted to kill Chen Xu, could he really do it?  The immortal immortal is one of the top ten masters in the world. He dare not and cannot compete with the imperial court. However, a lunatic like Chen Xu cannot think with common sense.  "Xuankong Temple has no choice but to kill people, how can the Divine Sword Sect afford it?"  The Jian Yue Sect has learned from the past and must take it as a warning.  Even if you can't be friends with such a person, you can never become an enemy. Now that your grandson is trying to steal a woman from him, isn't this the old man who has eaten arsenic and is impatient with his life?  Jingqing was silent for a long time after hearing what his grandfather said. He always thought that what Chen Xu did was exaggerated. How could a person have such great abilities?  If he really had the ability to assist the Duke, why would he become a beggar?  Why was he being pressed hard by the old monk Fahai?  These thoughts flashed through his mind. Yingying would come to pay her birthday, and Chen Xu would definitely come back. When the heroes of the world gathered together, he would definitely make him lose face.  &nbsp; A sneer appeared at the corner of Jingqing's lips. He opened the door and walked towards his grandfather's residence like a dragon or a tiger.  The Immortal Immortal has already gotten up to practice his martial arts. He has been doing it rain or shine for decades, and of course today is no exception. However, he cannot calm down as usual.  He thought about the guests and friends who might visit. Even if Master Huixin of the Xuankong Temple could not come, she would send her disciples to come. When he thought of the Xuankong Temple, he could not help but think of Chen Xu.  Shen Daomen did not send an invitation to Chen Xu, which was also a matter of careful consideration.  The Duke of Fu has not yet revealed Chen Xu¡¯s identity, so it¡¯s better not to think of him as a prominent figure in Shen Dao Sect.  Although the invitation was not sent, the Immortal Immortal ordered the housekeeper to place the Xue family's wife in the honored guest's seat.  When one person achieves enlightenment, chickens and dogs ascend to heaven, the first and third placers in the martial arts competition will naturally sit in the VIP seats.  The first place was still Dou'er, but Yingying failed to win her in the end; the third place was an Oriental named Ichijo Saburo. He went to the Central Plains alone just for study and exchange. The best disciples in the martial arts school could participate in the selection of "Spang Fang"  , it is said that everyone in "Langya" is a talented general in his own right. In addition to learning how to kill enemies, they also have to learn many, many things.  Regarding being selected as the "Spike", Ichijo Saburo is bound to win *************************** Yingying thought about being able to participate in the birthday banquet  She was very excited to meet many experts whom she would never have imagined. It was still early, so she packed everything up.  Yingying really put a lot of thought into preparing the birthday gifts. Not only did she have birthday peaches, she also prepared birthday couplets.  The couplet is what Yingying thought about - life and longevity are important to each other, and turtles and cranes are of the same age.  Although Chen Xu is not very knowledgeable, his writing is unique, so the task of writing couplets naturally fell to him.  Yingying accidentally discovered that Chen Xu taught Xi'er how to paint. He could paint peaches vividly with charcoal. Only then did she discover that her husband had such a talent.  Yingying hopes that her husband will stand out and become famous, so she asks him to paint a painting for the birthday couplet.  This is too simple for Chen Xu.  Chen Xu¡¯s masterpieces include pine trees and rocks, with cranes standing under the pine trees and turtles lying on the rocks, which are full of ancient charm.  Yingying could not help but scream in admiration, but Chen Xu felt a chill. If a modern person gave a big turtle as a birthday gift, and the turtle had a tendency to shrink its head, it would have to be beaten out.  "Brother, do you want me to bring you a congratulatory gift?" Dou'er won the first place in the martial arts school. She just wanted to prove that her eldest brother's kung fu was no worse than anyone else. As for becoming a disciple, it was a no-brainer.  After staying with Chen Xu for these days, she simply changed her name to him as big brother, and the names of big brother Chen and big brother Chen seemed very lively.  "Then bring me a bunch of bacon." "Just brother" Yingying couldn't sit still, but Chen Xu was very calm. When Xi'er was full, he carefully washed her face and hands, and then changed her clothes.  clothing.  Xi'er was weak and afraid of the cold, so Chen Xu bought her a lightweight and warm fox fur at a large price Chen Xu didn't just say that his daughter wanted to be rich, he started preparing jewelry for Xi'er at a young age.  Dressed in gold and silver, this is how her daughter should be treated. Of course, it does not include pendants, earrings and the like. Although Xi'er has her ears pierced, after all, she is too young to wear those things.  Speaking of which, Chen Xu wanted to know who pierced his daughter¡¯s ears, and he was really capable of doing so.  Not only did the child suffer, but he also had to take care of it frequently. Baoyu often used cotton thread dipped in sesame oil to help pierce it. If he didn't, the ear hole would grow and he would have to pierce it again when he grew up.  "Are you going to take Xi'er with you?" "Of course, not only Xi'er, but Hu Yang will also go with you. A man must participate in such occasions. Drinking and socializing is also one of the must-learn courses." Yingying: "" (  To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)  "Thank you for the reward from my classmates!

 Volume 3 The Defense of Peking Chapter 342 VIPs (1)

    When Chen Xu and his family arrived at Shen Dao Escort Agency, most of the guests had not arrived yet.  Chen Xu was walking in the middle with his daughter in his arms, Dou'er and Yingying were on his left and right respectively, and Yingying was holding Yu while she was holding Hu Yang's hand.  Qi'an and Gao Yi stood behind Chen Xu like General Hengha. As for the golden drum, he volunteered to watch the carriage outside, and Chen Xu casually rewarded him with a piece of silver Yingying felt a little uneasy, and she was confused.  Dao Clan didn't invite so many people. Will Husband and the others be turned away?  The attentive hospitality of the steward of the Shen Dao Escort dispelled her doubts. When the Immortal Immortal came out with her son and grandson to greet her in person, Yingying secretly wondered if they were just looking at the face of Duke Fu.  Of course, in addition to being surprised, her vanity was greatly satisfied.  Yingying glanced at Chen Xu secretly, what happened to her husband?  Isn't he not excited at all when the Immortal Immortal comes to greet him in person?  Turning her head to look at Dou'er, she actually focused her eyes on her husband's face. She really didn't understand what these two people were thinking.  When Chen Xu looked at the immortal grandson, others were also looking at him.  The Immortal Immortal looked directly into Chen Xu's eyes, and his serious gaze seemed to penetrate Chen Xu's heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys; Chen Xu held Xi'er in one hand and gently covered his daughter's eyes with the other hand. He responded without fear.  Looking at each other.  The Immortal Immortal is destined to be a legend in the world. Yingying felt that her husband's behavior was a bit rude. She gently pulled his sleeves and looked up at the Immortal Immortal. She wanted to smile kindly, but she didn't know that the moment she met the Immortal Immortal's gaze, she  , there was a sudden "thump" in my heart. It felt as if I had missed a step when going down the stairs, and as if someone had punched me in the heart.  Yingying¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. The Immortal Immortal was shocked and hurriedly looked away. Chen Xu grabbed Yingying¡¯s left hand in time.  Yingying only felt warmth in her palms. Not only that, this warmth could spread along her arms to her whole body. The feeling of ironing her pores was beyond words. The previous feeling of difficulty breathing had long since disappeared.  The Immortal Immortal witnessed Chen Xu¡¯s actions.  His eyes became more solemn. This guy's martial arts skills were probably not weaker than those of Duke Fu.  Chen Xu wants a city with a palace, a brain with brains, and a martial arts that can rival the top ten masters in the world. Only a fool would want to be an enemy of such a person.  Hearing the immortal cough, Yingying realized that Chen Xu was holding her hand. The two had been married for some time. They were in love but not polite. There were not many opportunities to hold hands like this in the boudoir, let alone in public?  Yingying was shy and wanted to retract her left hand.  However, Chen Xu didn't let go, and even though he pulled it, she simply let him have his way.  All of this was seen by Jing Qing. His already ugly face became even more ugly, and his eyes even turned sinister. He wished he could eat his skin and sleep with his flesh, which is probably the extent of it.  This was a provocation, a naked provocation. Jing Qing couldn't bear it anymore. When he couldn't bear it anymore and was about to explode, a middle-aged man with a serious face stopped him.  The middle-aged man is Jing Qing¡¯s father, Jing Ren.  He is also the current head of Shen Dao Escort Agency.  Jingren inherited his father¡¯s legacy and carried it forward. In addition to relying on his father¡¯s influence in the world, his character was also a key factor.  Jingren is calm, collected, and good at assessing situations.  He knew exactly who Chen Xu was and what he had done. He could neither afford nor want to offend such a ruthless, brave and resourceful young man.  ¡°If a son makes such a terrible enemy because of a woman who is not worthy of his cherishment.  This business is bound to lose money and must be nipped in the bud.  "Brother Chen, Mrs. Chen. Please come quickly." Hearing his father's words, Jing Qing's eyes suddenly widened.  Brother Chen?  His father gave him a lower grade without even saying hello. Is this still the father who loves him so much?  Yingying presented the congratulatory gifts, whether they were longevity peaches or calligraphy and painting, he wanted to throw them all into the pit. The girl who was his childhood sweetheart suddenly turned into an elder, and no one could accept this.  "We have guests arriving!" The voice of the master of ceremonies outside the door suddenly intervened. Before Jingqing could get angry, the Immortal Immortal said: "Qing'er, go and greet the guests for your father first." Jingqing did not dare to go against his grandfather's wishes after all. He was angrily  He glared at Chen Xu and walked away; the Immortal Immortal looked at his grandson's back, sighing in his heart that his grandson was still immature in dealing with people; Chen Xu also sighed, and the Immortal Immortal's "Qing'er" also evoked  He missed his junior sister who should have been called senior sister.  How is Yiren doing now?  **************************** VIP guests are all people with status. People with status are very busy. The more important they are, the more important they are.  The worse the occasion, the less likely you are to arrive early.  Compared with the hustle and bustle outside, the VIP seats were deserted. Apart from Chen Xu and his party, only classmate Saburo Ichijo sat alone in the corner.  ? ?Apart from his short stature, Saburo Jiao didn't see any shortcomings. He was classmates with Yingying and Dou'er. He wanted to come over to exchange knowledge and practice speaking. Chen Xu just glanced at him and then said calmly.  After saying "Yakacho", Saburo Ichijo didn't know what he thought of. His face suddenly turned red, and then he sat back down in despair.  "Ms. sir, what did you just tell me?" Yingying asked curiously.  "What butterfly are you talking about" Dou'er also said.  "If you ask for a beating, girls, don't learn from others." Chen Xu glared at the two of them. Yingying was a little confused and finally stopped arguing on this topic. She asked Chen Xu why he was so rude to the "foreign guests".  Chen Xu curled his lips and said, "Those who are not of my race must have different minds." Yingying dismissed it, but Qi An and Gao Yi were shocked. They knew that Chen Xu was definitely not talking nonsense when he said such things.  The Japanese and Japanese pirates looked at Ichijo Saburo with a somewhat uneasy look.  The distinguished guests had been waiting for a long time. Xi'er suddenly complained that her feet were cold. Chen Xu held her on his lap and took off her shoes to cover her with his hands. When he saw his daughter's eyes staring straight at the dried fruit preserves placed on the table, he didn't notice.  Without hesitation, he moved the plate to a place where his daughter could grab it. The world was huge and her daughter was the biggest. As for etiquette, to hell with it.  Yingying wanted to say that the guests hadn't arrived yet, so she had to pay attention to the impact, but Chen Xu preceded her and said, "Euphratica, you can take whatever you want. A man can't be afraid of life." Yingying was speechless. As for Dou'er, she liked her eldest brother's cynical attitude.  Chic and energetic.  Xi'er has a very bad habit. No matter what she eats, she will put half of it into her pocket. She has done this when eating dumplings, and she has also done this when eating ribs.  Chen Xu knew that his daughter was hungry, so she felt at ease when she could reach out and touch something that could fill her stomach.  Chen Xu would feel sad every time he saw Xi'er hiding, but he never scolded her for it. He just took the trouble to tell her that she could eat whatever she wanted and would never be hungry again.  "Xi'er, you put everything in your pocket, what should you do if daddy is hungry too?" Xi'er tilted her head and looked at Chen Xu. She took out a piece of dried fig from her pocket and put it into Chen Xu's mouth.  "It's so delicious. Daddy wants more." The father and daughter were enjoying their meal when Master Gu was welcomed in by the Jing family's housekeeper. Seeing the scene in front of him, the old man's first reaction was to look back to see if he had gone the wrong way.  room.  It was the seventy-seventh birthday of the Immortal Immortal. Master Gu didn't understand why Chen Xu and his family were able to sit in this seat. He even didn't understand why Chen Xu arrogantly ignored the most basic etiquette. The host hadn't arrived yet, the guests hadn't all arrived, and the birthday banquet hadn't even happened yet.  In the beginning, you actually took care of yourself and ate it. How is this unbecoming?  If children don't understand things, why don't adults understand the rules?  The sage said: If you don't learn etiquette, you can't stand up.  As a loyal supporter of Confucianism, Master Gu despises people who do not follow the rules. One more look at them makes him want to wash his eyes.  Master Gu and Chen Xu had two relationships, one was the dispute between Buddha and shit, and the other was the debate between kingship and domineering. Although Chen Xu didn't see anything outstanding academically, his quick wit was enough to make Master Gu have a good relationship.  The thought of cherishing talent.  "But if Chen Xu didn't come to the door, Master Gu wouldn't have climbed up the pole to chase after his disciples.  "Chen Xu, do you know the difference between humans and animals?" Master Gu loved Chen Xu so much that he couldn't help but lecture him.  Chen Xu turned his head and looked at Lao Gu. He didn't understand why this guy brought out the great god of beast when he greeted him. It was really baffling.  "The only difference between humans and animals is that they are polite and righteous" Chen Xu suddenly realized when he heard this, "So this is the only difference between me and the master? I am a human being Who do the beasts call each other?" "You know?  That's good!" Master Gu looked like he hated iron, "The beast wants to scold you, and he wants to wake you up and let you know" Master Gu spoke in a long way, and Dou'er looked unhappy and frightened.  An and Gao Yi didn't squint, but the slightly trembling muscles on their faces showed that they were holding back very hard.  As for Chen Xu, he still covered his daughter's little feet, warmed his left foot and right foot "Why don't you say anything?" After Mrs. Gu's long speech, he stared at Chen Xu and said; Chen Xu shrugged slightly and said: "The beasts are all  You scolded me, what else can I say? "Is it better than a beast or a beast?" "The sage said that he can correct his mistakes" Master Gu suddenly turned around, and the veins on his forehead were bulging, and even the roots of his ears were burning.  When the master of ceremonies called "Master Fa Hai Dao", he really wanted to flip the table.  Chen Xu didn¡¯t know whether Fahai would send a congratulatory gift or not, but with his identity and status, he must have a place at the VIP table.  Fahai and Chen Xu looked at each other, and his expression was quite unfriendly.Chen Xu did not want to conflict with the monk at the birthday banquet of the Immortal Immortal. He glanced at Fahai and turned away. Fahai did not want to let Chen Xu go. He must let Chen Xu understand that good and evil will be rewarded in the end, and he must atone for his sins.  Atonement.  "Almsgiver Chen, you have killed countless people. As the saying goes, good and evil will be rewarded in the end. Can the Duke of Fuguo eliminate your sins? The sea of ??suffering is boundless. Only by dissolving the hostility in your heart through Buddhism can you let go" Killing countless people?  Master Gu looked at Chen Xu in disbelief. If his family really didn't lie, then wouldn't Chen Xu be a murderer and a criminal?  (To be continued) ps: Thanks to "Dead Beauty and Destroy the Sun" for the reward, and thanks to "Actually I am Brother Shui" for the comment, thank you~~~

 Volume 3 The Defense of Peking Chapter 343 VIPs (2)

    "Do I know you?" This is not the first time Chen Xu has said this to Fahai. Although it is an old-fashioned saying, it has always been tried and true, and it makes Fahai's heart burn and he can't wait to jump up and down every time.  Fa Hai was furious. He had just taken half a step towards Chen Xu. Qi An and Gao Yi stood up at the same time. Although the two of them did not reveal their weapons, their invisible murderous aura was enough to make people tremble with fear.  Yingying and the others knew that the two of them were people close to Duke Fu, and although they were surprised, they were mentally prepared; Master Gu didn't know martial arts, and he simply felt that these two guys were not good friends, and they might just be desperadoes who had committed crimes;  But Fa Hai really felt that biting murderous aura, which could only be felt after going through the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood for several times.  "Amitabha, sin, sin" When Fa Hai put his hands together, Chen Xu was scolding Qi An and Gao Yi.  "Back off!" Chen Xu glanced at Fahai and continued, "Today is Mr. Jing's birthday. The monk is ignorant, so you are also ignorant?!" Chen Xu's words were clearly pointing at the monk and scolding the bald man,  With Fahai's self-cultivation, he couldn't help himself.  "The donor is just trying to use his words" "Old monk, if you don't recite sutras in the temple, it's the most annoying thing if you run around looking for trouble." Fa Hai has hurt his elder brother, Dou'er doesn't have the slightest affection for him; Yingying doesn't have any affection at all.  Seeing Fahai in her eyes, she just tugged at the corner of Chen Xu's clothes and said, "Qi'an and Gao Yi are people who serve the Duke of the country. How can you scold them like this?" Chen Xu: "" Although Fahai  With the support of Xuankong Temple, he also knew not to be violent at other people's birthday banquets. Seeing that Chen Xu was only teasing the little girl, he chanted "Amitabha" and found a seat to sit down. Master Gu looked on with cold eyes. Chen Xu clashed with the monk and took in the Jianghu.  A desperado works as a domestic servant. He has no background or strength but makes enemies everywhere. He is glad that he did not accept such a disaster. The old gentleman wiped his cold sweat and sat across from Fa Hai The distinguished guests appeared one after another.  All the reputable people from Jinling came.  When Master Meng, the governor of the palace, saw Chen Xu, he was a little surprised and then relieved. He exchanged greetings with Chen Xu without leaving a trace.  Yingying hurriedly stood up and gave up her seat, and Master Meng half pushed her to sit next to Chen Xu.  "Mr. Chen, I really envy you for your cleverness and cleverness, Mr. Meng." Lord Meng praised Xi'er. Chen Xu knew that the words were polite, but he couldn't help but be happy.  "Your Excellency, you are so complimentary. In the next generation, my daughter will thank you." Master Meng said repeatedly, and then expressed that he wanted to recognize Xi'er as his goddaughter.  Meng Liniang heard from her father that she envied Chen Xu's daughter for being so well-behaved.  She already felt uncomfortable in her heart. Isn't your daughter well-behaved and smart?  Considering that her father was just talking politely, Liniang endured it. She never imagined that her father would go to extreme lengths and want to recognize his daughter. If that was the case, this girl named Chen Xi was her sister. If she called Yingying mother, wouldn't she also  Do you want to be short Yingying for the rest of your life?  "Daddy" Liniang shouted dissatisfied.  Master Meng glared at his daughter displeasedly, with a warning in his eyes.  In Dayan, godfather is still a proxy for father, and Chen Xu does not exclude his daughter from having multiple godfathers with status.  Seeing the attitude of Meng's father and daughter, he couldn't help but laugh and said, "Mr. Meng, my little girl is so high-ranking. Chen naturally wants it, but your wife seems a little unhappy" "I have no way of teaching my daughter, and Brother Chen is laughing at me.  "Mr. Meng laughed dryly.  He glared at his daughter fiercely and said, "I really want a daughter like this" Mr. Qian came with Mr. Meng to celebrate his birthday. He had some friendship with Mrs. Gu and was talking quietly with Mrs. Gu at the moment.  As a master, seeing all directions and hearing all directions are the most basic abilities. Seeing that the master is riding a tiger and unable to get off, he intervened at the right time, "Everything is about fate. Your Excellency and your love are destined to fall in love. Mr. Chen, why do you have to refuse?" Mr. Gu to Mr. Qian  I still understand him well. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is cunning and cunning. He actually tried every possible means to help Mr. Fu Yin recognize his daughter. What is the identity of Chen Xu?  Chen Xu looked at Meng Liniang's green face and agreed with a smile.  Master Meng was overjoyed, and he immediately took out a silver lock from his body and personally brought it to Xi'er's neck.  It turns out that they were already prepared.  "Xi'er, call me godfather!" Xi'er looked at Mr. Fu Yin with her big dark eyes, and then she buried her little head in Chen Xu's arms and refused to call In addition to Mr. Meng, Yingying and Dou'er's fathers were all invited.  Among them, especially Mr. Xue, the Xue family has entrusted Shen Dao Escort Bureau to escort a large number of valuable goods to Beijing. To use a modern saying, the Xue family is a big customer and Party A, and Shen Dao Escort Bureau is Party B. There is no reason not to send them to the old man on his birthday.  invitation.  Father Xue knew about his daughter, but he just didn't expect that Chen Xu was also present and called Lord Fu Yin brothers.  In the past?, with the financial resources and connections of the Xue family, it would take a lot of effort to meet Mr. Fu Yin. Recently, Mr. Fu seems to have suddenly become approachable. Weird things happen every year, especially this year.  When Father Zhu saw his daughter, he couldn't help but smile. Ever since Dou'er recognized Duke Fu as his adopted brother, whether he was an official official in Yingtian Mansion or a former business partner, their attitudes suddenly changed.  A 180-degree turn. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?????  Of course, Zhu's father was also anxious. He even thought privately that if there was a chance, he would ask Duke Fu to help find a suitable husband.  Among the officials of the imperial court, Shi Tong was the last one to come. From the moment he entered, his eyes were fixed on Chen Xu. If eyes could kill, Chen Xu would have been dead long ago.  Shi Tong didn't know whether it was to give face to the Immortal Immortal or out of other concerns, but in the end he did not have an attack and sat silently next to Fahai.  The birthday banquet of the Immortal Immortal can be said to be a "gathering of talents". The congratulatory guests talked about business, kept in touch with each other and kept in touch with each other.  Although Chen Xu is not a prominent figure in Jinling, he is the most eye-catching person who can make things happen with Master Meng, a standard fox who pretends to be a tiger.  Amidst the hustle and bustle, the Immortal Immortal personally welcomed a slovenly old guy in.  Except for the graying of his beard and hair, the old guy looked like a wealthy middle-aged man. When Chen Xu looked up, he saw that it was Sai Huatuo.  Chen Xu and Sai Hua Tuo can be considered old friends, but they have never seen each other since their mother passed away.  "Miracle Doctor Zhao, please!" Sai Huatuo's surname is not Sai. His surname is Zhao, and his name is Zhao Qiansun. The title "Miracle Doctor Sai" is Chen Xu's patent.  Throughout the ages, the richer and more powerful people are, the more they are afraid of death. If there happens to be a miracle doctor who can bring the dead back to life, this person will definitely be regarded as a guest of honor.  The whole house was full of guests, who were not interested in the slovenly Sai Hua Tuo at first. After hearing the immortal introduction that this was the famous miracle doctor Sai Hua Tuo, their enthusiasm was simply too much (To be continued) ps: I plan  Do you believe it if you get perfect attendance this month?  Thank you to "Actually I am Brother Shui" for your review, thank you to "Bookworm____" for your monthly ticket, and thank you to "Death of America and Destroy the Sun" for your reward, thank you!

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 344 VIP (3)

    Sai Huatuo saw Chen Xu the moment he entered the door. Meeting an old friend in a foreign country is one of the great pleasures in life.  Sai Huatuo's eyes shone, and he walked straight towards Chen Xu. When he saw Yingying sitting next to Chen Xu, he couldn't help but shout "what the hell".  The wife of the Chen family came back from the dead? Sai Hua Tuo rubbed his eyes, she looked so much like his mother.  "Zhao Divine Doctor Zhao" Yingying didn't expect Sai Huatuo, who was attracting worldwide attention, to stand beside her. She was flattered and hurriedly gave up her seat. This was the second time today.  "You brat, you're still alive, so it's easy for me to find you." Chen Xu was furious. He glared at Saihua Tuo and said, "I said you can't expect me to do better?" As soon as he said this, the whole house was full.  They were all shocked. Sai Hua Tuo was famous all over the world. Even the dignitaries and relatives of the emperor had to respectfully call him Divine Doctor Zhao when they met. Sai Hua Tuo was joking like this. This was the first time they heard that Chen Xu was so casual.  Ridicule, they have never heard of it.  Yingying moved a position, and she looked at Chen Xu with dumbfounded eyes. What on earth is going on? Xi'er looked at the dirty old man in front of her with some curiosity. Chen Xu told her daughter, "Xi'er, I'll have to do this in the future."  Take a shower and wash your hands frequently, otherwise you will be like this grandpa when you grow up, and you can smell a bad smell from a long way away" "Smelly boy, what do you know? These are all treasures."  When Saihua Tuo said these words, he was quite arrogant. Then he took out the glass bottle that Chen Xu gave him that was used to contain penicillin from his pocket, "This penicillin is so amazing, it looks like tuberculosis."  , bayberry sores and other diseases. The medicine can cure them. How did you purify them?" "Tuberculosis, bayberry sores and the like.  In this day and age, there is no doctor at all. As long as you get this kind of disease, the only thing left is to wait for death. Sai Huatuo¡¯s words are so shocking that all the guests here, including monk Fahai, can¡¯t help but want to join in.  Let¡¯s strike up a conversation and become familiar with each other.  "I have been studying Penicillium in the past few years. Although it has certain effects, it has little effect." Saihua Tuo said and took out another wide-mouth porcelain bottle from his body. Yingying was closest to Sai Huatuo and she looked at it curiously.  At a glance - the things there are not unfamiliar. You can see them in the kitchen with sour food and rotten melons and stinky beans, commonly known as green hair.  Seeing Sai Hua Tuo¡¯s seriousness, she was so sick that she almost vomited. Yingying finally understood why Sai Hua Tuo was so familiar with her husband.  Both of them are from the beggar gang and belong to the same sect.  "As long as you tell me the answer, I can do anything you ask me to do." Chen Xuxin said that even if I knew, I might not be able to mass-produce it, but rejecting a friend is the greatest cruelty. He didn't say he didn't know, he was just using Xi'er's skills  Pass it over.  "Please help me take Xi'er's pulse first." Sai Hua Tuo was overjoyed. There is a medical fee for treating others. This bastard has never given cash Sai Hua Tuo treated Xi'er on the spot. Others saw that Chen Xu even  The way I look at Yingying and her daughter is different. I remember laughing at Xue's father for promising his daughter to a beggar.  Only now do I realize that people are the ones with the most discerning eyes.  You have to have a good relationship with the Xue family. Someone in the family will have a headache in the future.  Talk to the Xue family. If the Xue family reminds their son-in-law, how can Divine Doctor Zhao refuse? Everyone present is not alone in having this idea The VIP table is noisy, let alone those uninvited guests.  They have all kinds of religions, including several monks.  These monks are different from "wild monks" like Fa Hai. They are organized - Jinling Qiuxia Temple.  Qiuxia Temple is very popular, whether it is seeking a child or marriage, it is particularly effective. Even Zen Master Xinyuan who helps people in the temple to give guidance is very witty and unique.  At the end of this summer, an old boy in his fifties from Jinling Prefecture came to Qiuxia Temple to ask about his future. He mainly wanted to know whether Qiuye could go to high school.  Master Xinyuan meditated for a moment. He asked someone to find an old hen and tied one leg of the hen with a rope. Master Xinyuan pulled the rope with his hand. The hen fell and stood up again. The Zen master pulled it down eight times.  The hen stood up eight times.  "Does the donor have a clear understanding?" The monk gave some advice. Don't explain everything too clearly. If you reveal the secrets of heaven, you will be punished by heaven.  Old Tongsheng looked at Master Xinyuan with enlightenment and said, "Master is suggesting that I must persevere and keep working hard?" Master Xinyuan raised his eyebrows and said angrily: "I want to tell you, the donor,  Lao Tong Sheng almost yelled. Looking at the long queue of believers behind him, he handed over the money and left with a look on his face Qiuxia Temple has a lot of customers, and the price of sesame oil is very high.  money.  Of course, the presiding master of Qiuxia Temple did not take this small amount of money seriously, it was just a drop in the bucket.  Qiuxia Temple has a large area of ??land in Jinling. Monks enjoy policy benefits. They collect rent without paying taxes. When their wealth accumulates to a certain amount, they start to lend money.  Compassionate monks are lending usury, the donkey is rolling, the interest is compounding, the old man isWhen the common people encounter a bad year, they have no choice but to borrow money from monks. The original intention is to pay it back the next year, but this is not the case. Even if the second year is a good year, if they work hard for a year and get an extra three to five dou from the fields, this will not be enough.  To pay the interest on the loan.  "If you can't repay, you have to borrow again. It's a vicious circle. It's like a snowball. The people can't repay the money. After they are completely bankrupt, they can only use their land as collateral. The people become tenant farmers in the temple."  It¡¯s not that the imperial court was unaware of this kind of thing, but Qiuxia Temple strongly supported Xuankong Temple¡¯s status in the world and reciprocated the favor. Naturally, Xuankong Temple had to express its gratitude.  In the courtier's Tumo Xingzi.  In Dayan, there is definitely more than one Qiuxia Temple. This phenomenon is even very common.  It is a perfect irony that people from outside the world are hoarding talents in the world. Even so, they can get a good reputation for virtue and good deeds.  The noisy crowd suddenly quieted down. A middle-aged Confucian scholar with a smart manner walked in unhurriedly, surrounded by four servant boys. After a moment, the crowd burst into uniform shouts.  "The Great Sage Fang has arrived." "Welcome the Great Sage" Among the congratulatory crowd, the scholars were the most enthusiastic, as if a monk saw the Tathagata Buddha.  When the Taoist priests saw Taishang Laojun, they wanted to prostrate themselves on the ground and worship him.  This is the charm of a spiritual leader.  Although imperial power cannot be blasphemed, it cannot take into account the public sentiment, especially the personality worship of scholars, because this is the basis of the imperial court's rule.  Chen Xu once suppressed Fang Hong's prestige in Shilin. At that time, the country was in turmoil, and the civil servants were completely suppressed by the military generals. How do you say that? When there is a war, official seals are far less effective than guns.  If Chen Xu repeats his old tricks at this moment.  I believe that he will be drowned by the comments of the Qingliu civil servants in the first time.  Of course Chen Xu heard the rising shouts outside. He never dared to underestimate Fang Hong's influence in Shilin, but now it seems that he still underestimated this guy.  "Xuankong Temple is the leader in the world, and Fang Hong is indispensable."  Fang Hong slowly walked into the hall. Except for Chen Xu and Sai Huatuo, everyone present stood up one after another. Master Gu even knelt down on the spot.  It's just a shame.  "Mr. sir, stand up quickly" Yingying knew that the person in front of her was Fang Dasheng, the idol worshiped by scholars. She pulled Chen Xu's arm excitedly, even Dou'er was a little scared at the moment.  "I'm just an old and bitter scholar. Why are you so excited?" Sai Hua Tuo didn't care if others were afraid of Fang Hong.  When it comes to influence, Fang Hong can only influence scholars all over the world. He is different from Hua Tuo. Humans will get sick. Who dares not to worship the miracle doctor as his ancestor? Besides, the old guy knows the relationship between Chen Xu and Fang Hong very well.  Festival.  He also promised just now that "whatever you ask for will be granted."  How could he not build up his momentum for him? Yingying did not dare to contradict Sai Hua Tuo, but if her husband offended the scholars of the world, it would be difficult for him to enter officialdom in the future.  Although Sai Huatuo was very skilled in medicine, why did he speak so stupidly? How could my husband be friends with such a person? Making friends accidentally can ruin your life.  Sai Huatuo seemed to be talking to himself, but Fang Hong heard it very clearly. He felt angry and turned his head to look over. The first thing he saw was Chen Xu.  When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous. Fang Hong's eyes froze, and the overwhelming and irresistible pressure came overwhelmingly towards Chen Xu.  The expressions of Master Meng and Yingying suddenly changed, especially Yingying. She had just experienced this kind of pressure, and Fang Hong was much more powerful than the immortal immortal.  Qi An and Gao Yi knew how terrifying Fang Hong was. Although the enemy was strong, they became more courageous with every setback.  Survival in adversity and despair is one of the training subjects of "Langya", and they are all the best among them.  The two of them knew the grievances between Fang Hong and Chen Xu clearly. If Fang Hong was violent and hurt someone, they might not have time to resist him. At this moment, they could only strike first.  The two of them took a step forward at the same time. The military thorn in their hands fell into their palms at some unknown time. The sharp triangular blade reached Fang Hong. Even though they knew they were losing, they would not retreat even half a step. Only Fang Hong moved forward half a minute.  Will pounce on it without hesitation.  Chen Xu didn't have time to cover Xi'er's eyes. Normal people couldn't bear the pressure of Fang Hong's gaze, let alone Xi'er? Her body was already weak, and there was no trace of blood on her face at this moment. Xi'er suddenly peed her pants, and then  He rolled his eyes and fainted.  Chen Xu was furious. Xi'er was his enemy. No matter who hurt him, whether intentionally or unintentionally, he would not be polite.  Chen Xu stuffed Xi'er into Dou'er's arms and plucking green onions on dry land. Without any help, he rushed towards Fang Hong like a crossbow arrow.  Chen Xu and Fang Hong were no more than ten feet away from each other. Once the afterimage passed by, the two of them were already fighting each other.  The two figures jumped up and down, and the tables, chairs, benches, cups, plates, and tea cups in the hall fell to the ground one after another.  Yingying looked at the two entangled figures as if she was dumbfounded. One of them was her beggar husband? Impossible, definitely impossible.  &nbsp; Father Xue¡¯s expression was equally demented. Chen Xu was the Duke of Fu. He finally guessed Chen Xu¡¯s true identity.  The former Minister of War became the son-in-law of his Xue family. Xue's father was not like his daughter. He was surrounded by deep joy. The Xue family was going to be prosperous.  "The daughter is the general's wife. It turns out that the fortune teller was not lying, and the money was really not wasted" The moment Father Xue was thinking wildly, Chen Xu and Fang Hong came outside the hall.  "Bang!" Chen Xu hit Fang Hong's palms with both fists. The two of them retreated at the same time. Fang Hong took two steps back and immediately stood up. Chen Xu's back was pressed against the wall. The distinguished guests felt the hall tremble as if an earth dragon was turning over.  "Amitabha" Fahai walked out of the hall, and Saihua Tuo greeted him at the same time.  "Old bastard, if you want to touch Mr. Chen, you have to get through me first." As the host, the Immortal Immortal didn't expect that Fang Hong would come, and he didn't expect that the two would start fighting when they met. He didn't dare to mess with Chen.  Xu can't afford to offend Fang Dasheng, so he must do this peacemaking.  "Mr. Chen, Fang Dasheng, today is my birthday, can you two sell me some noodles" Before the Immortal Fairy finished speaking, the urgent voice of the steward of the Escort came into the crowd, "Stop, what about you, where are you the beggar?"  , Don¡¯t look at where you are at this time. If you want to beg for food, go somewhere else.¡± ¡°Come here, drag this crazy old beggar out.¡± ¡°Butler, you are in charge of a house, in this three-acre land of Shen Dao Escort Bureau.  The butler's words were very effective. Three or four mature servants surrounded the old beggar. Some pulled his arm and some pulled his robe. Today was the old man's birthday. If the old beggar ruined the birthday banquet, they would not be able to eat and walk around.  "What are you doing? You are bullying the minority. Can you afford to pay for tearing the Taoist priest's Taoist robe? This has been worn by Nanhua Master If you don't let go, the Taoist priest will be rude to you." The old beggar said to him.  Chen Xu and the others were walking this way. Even though they were shouting, the four big boys couldn't hold him back.  Seen from a distance, the old beggar looks like an old tree, and the four young men look like four koalas on the tree. The only difference is that the tree keeps moving forward.  "Boy Chen, how are you?" Sai Huatuo asked Chen Xu. Fang Hong's cultivation was completely unfathomable. Even he was not sure he could win. Chen Xu could force Fang Hong back by two steps, which was enough to make him famous.  , it is almost impossible to escape unscathed.  Chen Xu's throat felt fishy and sweet. He suppressed the boiling blood and pointed at the old beggar and asked, "Who is this person?" The old beggar's clothes were more sloppy than Hua Tuo's. The latter could still tell the color, but the former couldn't tell at all.  , there was a layer of black mud on his face and neck, which was probably bigger than a goose egg when rubbed.  "Master San of the Xuankong Temple." Chen Xu's heart trembled. The three guardians of the Xuankong Temple had already arrived. Are they going to have a showdown with him? Chen Xu suddenly thought of his daughter, and he hurriedly pulled Saihua Tuo's sleeve, "  Why don't you first see how I, Xi'er, am doing?" Chen Xu and the two walked towards Xi'er, their ears filled with the whispers of their master.  "This beggar is so strong." "He is all rotten, and he hasn't bathed for an unknown amount of time" The old beggar looked at the guy who spoke with disdain, "You don't know how to talk nonsense, bathing will hurt your vitality" ps  :Finally sent it before twelve o'clock

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 345 VIP (4)

    Xi'er had woken up and had changed her clothes. She was curled up in Chen Xu's arms and trembling like an injured chick.  "Xi'er, be good. With dad here, no one can hurt you." Chen Xu pressed his right palm on Xi'er's vest. Sai Huatuo looked at him with a worried look on his face and said, "Boy Chen, you'd better not suffer internal injuries."  If you want to use your true energy, let me do it." Chen Xu didn't say anything, but Sai Huatuo took Chen Xu's right palm.  Sai Hua Tuo's skill was far greater than Chen Xu's, and his understanding of the meridians of the human body was hundreds of blocks ahead of Chen Xu's. Within a moment, sweat started to appear on Xi'er's forehead.  Xi'er no longer shivered after sweating, and Chen Xu breathed a sigh of relief. His eyes passed over Dou'er with a concerned face, Yingying with a confused expression, and Qi'an and Gao Yi who were all on guard. Finally,  Focus on Fang Hong and the others.  Chen Xu has fought against Fa Hai and Fang Hong respectively. Both of them are difficult characters, especially the latter, who is simply unfathomable. As for the slovenly San Zhenren, he only has the weight of four strong men hanging on his body.  You can tell by his appearance that he is not an easy person.  Chen Xu¡¯s expression was solemn. The most terrifying thing about the three guardians of Xuankong Temple is not their personal martial arts. Their prestige in the temple and the world is the most powerful force that cannot be ignored, especially Fang Hong.  Chen Xu once led the Minister of War to ward off powerful enemies, and kept half of the Yan empire without adding taxes or excessive levies. Whether it was scholars or court officials, he was indirectly responsible for the jobs of those who "eat the emperor's food".  preserved.  Chen Xu is a grateful person and uses himself to save others. He feels that these people should thank him, but the reality is quite different.  Chen Xu and Fang Hong clashed, and they all stood on the side of Fang Dasheng and complained for the great sage.  "You are so rude!" "The Great Sage is highly virtuous and respected. If he hadn't shown mercy, you would have died long ago." "You really think you are a person" Chen Xu can not care what others think of him, but he cannot care what others think of Xuan Kong.  In the temple, no one in Dayan knew the power of public opinion better than him. The three guardians almost forced him into a field where everyone wanted to beat him.  What's more, there is also Master Hui Xin.  If he could not change the status quo, he would be crushed to pieces by this terrifying force as long as he showed his intention to attack Xuankong Temple.  Will the plan be settled?  While Chen Xu was pondering, another distinguished guest arrived.  The visitor looked strange and almost inhuman. Not only did his limbs appear longer than those of ordinary people, but his head was not round.  "Baluo?" Chen Xu narrowed his eyes involuntarily, and Saihua Tuo's face was also a bit solemn. Why did this guy come to join in the fun?  It¡¯s not surprising that Tu Polo showed up in Dayan. In the battle to defend the capital, half of his troops were killed first.  The losses are not unbearable.  Tuotuo Buhuan, the Great Khan of Oala, had long been unwilling to be Ye Xian's puppet, and Ye Xian's power was greatly damaged. Of course, Tuo Tuo BuHuan would not miss the opportunity, and the struggle between the Great Khan of Oala and the Grand Master Huai Wang began.  In terms of strength, Ye Xian still has the upper hand. Tuo Tuo Buhuan, who is at a disadvantage, took the lead in sending envoys to Dayan, hoping that Dayan would lend a helping hand.  Although Ye Xian is strong, he is at the end of his game. Compared with Tuo Tuo Bu Huan, he is at best like two dwarfs in height.  He is only slightly more than one centimeter.  Tuotuo Buhuan asked Dayan for peace, but he followed suit first and couldn't sit still.  Ye Xian¡¯s envoy arrived at the capital of Dayan later. He requested to restore the tribute market with Dayan and promised not to shoddy things.  The two countries have maintained friendly relations since then.  During the Tumubao Incident, hundreds of thousands of soldiers of Dayan were first massacred. When the corpses of his opponents were still cold, he actually proposed the idea of ??friendly diplomatic relations between the two countries.  Although it is a bit shameless, this is politics.  There are no eternal friends and no eternal enemies, only eternal interests.  Of course, no one from top to bottom in Dayan will forget the pain of the Tumubao Incident.  Although the battle to defend the capital was won, it was a tragic victory, and it was not possible to eliminate Wala in one go.  Unable to destroy Wala and fearing that the Prime Minister would join forces, Dayan had no choice but to sit on the mountain and watch the fight between tigers and tigers. Tuotuo was displeased with the defeat, so Dayan provided certain military assistance; even though it was at a disadvantage first, Dayan also provided certain help Dayan Border Pass  Peace is maintained by this delicate balance.  It is not the first time that Tupolo and his disciples have gone on a mission to Dayan on behalf of Tuotuo Buhuan. To use a modern term, he has Dayan¡¯s passport and visa on his person.  If Tupolo encounters an accident in the territory of Dayan, this is the rhythm of forcing Tuotuo to rebel. Once Tuotuo is unhappy, he must first shake hands and make peace. I am afraid that everyone will be devastated by then. Who dares to take on such a huge relationship?  ?  There is one person on the left and right of the Bald Polo. The guy on the left is a muscular man. He apparently attacked Yang Yunrui naked in the past. Chen Xu even made fun of the dirty name at the time. As for the guy on the right, Chen Xu is no stranger. It was him who  Tuoduobuhua, who is castrated with a meteor hammer, will not survive for several years.?, this guy's temperament is becoming more and more feminine.  This is actually not difficult to understand. Aren¡¯t all eunuchs like this? ???????????? Tupolo was chatting with the Immortal Immortal. Although the two of them had no friendship, they were guests, let alone such a sensitive guy?  Tuotuohua's eyes were wandering around the crowd the moment he entered the door. The moment his eyes met with Chen Xu's, a smile mixed with joy and cruelty appeared on his face.  Comrade Sima Qian once said: Nothing is more serious than being subjected to castration. The social status of people who have been castrated and gained the rest of their lives is incomparable.  Tuotuo Buhua basically agrees with this view. His hatred for Chen Xu is his courage to live. When Chen Xu encounters a disaster, Tuotuo Buhua is worried that he will die inexplicably when he claps his hands in celebration.  Chen Xu would have to die in his own hands, Tuotuo Buhua told himself more than once.  Tuotuo Buhua¡¯s cousin went on a mission to Dayan. Everywhere he went, he tried to find Chen Xu in the crowd, which almost formed a conditioned reflex.  Hey is pitiful, he is still alive.  "How are you, Mr. Chen?" Tuotuo Buhua walked straight up to Chen Xu. If it weren't for the cruel smile in his eyes, others would have thought it was a reunion of old friends.  "I don't dare to take it!" Chen Xu responded calmly.  "Master Chen is overly modest. You have given me such a generous gift, and I will never forget it." Tuotuo Buhua looked at Chen Xu who was very close at hand, with his eyes fixed on Chen Xu, he said every word.  Chen Xu frowned imperceptibly. He didn't like the feeling of being remembered.  Chen Xu has heard about the peace between Dayan and Wala, and he is considering the feasibility of letting Tuotuo disappear from the world.  "A generous gift? Chen has a bad memory. I hope His Highness the Prince can give me some advice." "Huh!" Tuotuo Buhua looked ugly and he snorted heavily.  Tuo Tuo Bu Hua doesn¡¯t want to expose his family scandal, but Chen Xu wants to publicize something for him.  "Your Highness, the jade tree stands in the wind, and Chen suddenly thought of an allusion that suits you very well." Tupolo and the Immortal Immortal have finished greeting each other, and Chen Xu and Tuo Tuo Bu Hua have gradually become the focus of everyone's attention.  "It is said that there once was a eunuch." After Chen Xu finished speaking, he remained silent. Everyone present, including Tuotuo Buhua, was a little confused.  "Where's down there?" Someone in the crowd asked, and Chen Xu smiled and said, "There's no more down there." Chen Xu was always reserved when he scolded people, and the person being scolded usually didn't cry until the next day. Master Gu felt deeply about this.  .  As more and more people reacted, the situation got out of control several times. Chen Xu even heard Meng Liniang, who was not far away from him, asking his father what was missing Tuo Tuo Bu Hua's face suddenly turned livid, and he suddenly had murderous intent.  Great prosperity.  "You dare to kill me?" Chen Xu took half a step forward, stared at Tuotuo Buhua and said loudly, "I ask you if you dare?" Chen Xu suddenly got angry, and everyone was unexpected, but Tuotuo Buhua suddenly calmed down,  He thought seriously for a moment, "I really don't dare, but Mr. Chen should be careful about the people around him. There are too many bad people in this world." "You are asking for your own death!" "Kill me, Mr. Chen, I'm afraid  Is it difficult to explain to your Majesty the Emperor?" Tuotuo Buhua suddenly nodded his forehead, "I have forgotten that Mr. Chen is now in a state of punishment. I am afraid that I will never see your Emperor again" Chen Xu suddenly laughed.  Get up, "Who do I need to answer to if I kill you? If you are allowed to leave alive today, I will read your name upside down." "I will wait and see" "The general of the defeated army dares to talk so shamelessly here, it is really a joke in the world.  " Before Tuotuo Buhua finished speaking, a clear male voice came from outside, but it was the auxiliary Duke Feng Che and the Protector Yang Yunrui who walked in side by side (To be continued)

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 346 VIP (V)

    Yang Yunrui and Feng Che did not wear official uniforms, and their trip was not for official business. They came to pay their respects to the immortal immortal on behalf of their master and master (Feng Daxia and his wife).  The two of them only brought a few entourages with them. Although they did not shout and support each other, their identities were there after all. The distinguished guests present, whether they were colleagues in the court or friends in the world, all stood up to greet them.  Yang Yunrui greeted everyone, but his eyes were fixed on Master Tupolo. In his heart, the hatred between the country and the family would not be resolved just because the two countries made peace.  "Tao Tuo Bu Hua, you take yourself too seriously." After saying this, Yang Yunrui deliberately ignored Tupolo's blue face, and turned towards Chen Xu.  Although the hatred cannot be extinguished, Yang Yunrui also knew in his heart that he could not kill Tupolo master and apprentice at this time.  Yang Yunrui looked at Chen Xu eagerly. He wanted to say something but felt his lips tremble so much. He even felt tears soaking his eyes in front of the public. Yang Yunrui turned his head and looked away, his eyes passing over Yingying with a dull expression. He couldn't help but widen his eyes.  mouth.     How can this be?  !  Feng Che was very satisfied with Yang Yunrui's performance. The two of them walked together. He resisted not telling the latter about Yingying just because he wanted to see the surprise of the boss, who always had the demeanor of a general.  "Third brother, count me in. If this guy leaves alive today, I, Feng Che, will also read my name backwards." Feng Che didn't know the cause and effect. Since Tuo Tuo Bu Hua revealed Chen Xu's identity, there was no need for him to repeat it.  Secretive; since Lao San wanted this guy to die, he couldn't let him live. As for the possible consequences, he chose to unconditionally believe that Chen Xu could handle it.  Feng Chegui is the Duke of the country. As soon as this statement came out, it immediately caused an uproar.  Duke Fu is in charge of Dongchang, and Dongchang directly takes orders from His Majesty. Is this what His Majesty meant?  The most important thing for an eunuch is to be able to figure out the superior's intentions. The court officials present here wished they could draw a clear line with Tupolo and the three of them on the spot.  Such a sensitive thing.  Taking sides is key.  Since Shi Tong confirmed Chen Xu's identity, he knew that there was little hope of revenge. Although this guy was wandering around the world, his influence in Dayan was unparalleled. Even his brother had to be jealous of him.  Shi Tong was grieving for his miserable son, when suddenly several Wala people jumped out and wanted to make Chen Xu uncomfortable. His heart was so happy; what followed was even more twists and turns, Chen Xu actually pointed at Tuo Tuo's nose and said no.  Let this guy leave here alive. Doesn't this guy know that he is a prince and a foreign guest?  What does he rely on?  Duke Fuguo also said the same thing. Is this really what the emperor meant?  But why didn't the elder brother inform him?  Most of the people in the arena are watching the fun.  Of course, the immortal immortal is an exception.  Chen Xu and Fang Dasheng got into a fight as soon as they met, and he already regretted inviting him to the VIP table; Tu Polo came all the way to support him, but this guy actually said that he would not let anyone leave alive. This This put him as the master in a  where?  The most depressing thing was that not only could he not chase them away, he also had to ask the two sides to stop fighting with a smile Yang Yunrui also had a sad face. He had known for a long time that the second and third children were together, and there was really nothing in the world that they wouldn't dare to do?  Yang Yunrui wanted to persuade him, but the two of them had already talked about it. How could he, the boss, undermine his brother?  "You two are so elegant. I will stay with you until the end." When Yang Yunrui said, "You take yourself too seriously," Tao Tuo Bu Hua felt his heart skip a beat. In recent years, his brother has paid more and more attention to power. He  Are you willing to shake hands with Ye first because of yourself?  The answer is of course no.  Tuotuobuhuachengfu is extremely deep.  His joy and anger are invisible. Even though he is facing a powerful enemy, he cannot let go of the name of the Oara royal family.  "My brothers have joined forces to fear that you will be dissatisfied and dare to fight with me alone" "Master Chen. Prince Tuotuobuhua, can you show me some kindness and stop fighting for the time being?" The Immortal Immortal interrupted Chen Xu's words.  .  If we continue talking, the two of them will really be fighting to the death.  He couldn't bear to have anything to do with the death of either of these two people.  "The Fairy of Xuankong Temple has arrived." The steward's voice came into the hall, and the "life and death situation" between Chen Xu and Tuotuo Buhua was instantly forgotten. Everyone's eyes were looking in the direction of the door, even Yingying, who looked dull.  No exception.  The name of the Xuankong Temple is so famous that it can even surpass the Tianjia in some aspects, especially the word-of-mouth saying that the fairies of the Xuankong Temple are unparalleled in beauty. Women, they always want to compete in this kind of thing.  Wearing coarse linen clothes, two graceful figures came into view. Chen Xu could even hear the sound of swallowing saliva, and there were more than one.  Men, for the most part, have no immunity to beautiful women.  "The two fairies are both disciples of the Xuankong Temple. One is called Zitan, and the other is Zhantan. They came to pay their respects on their master's behalf.  ? ?Of course, besides wishing my birthday, I also wanted to take exams.  In Xuankong Temple, only the best of each generation of disciples can inherit the mantle of the sect leader.  It is no exaggeration to say that behind the successive sect masters of Xuankong Temple there are one or more candidates. Modern society has a very appropriate term for this.  "The backup disciples in Xuankong Temple are all good. Compared with the disciples who successfully promoted to the sect master, they only put in a lot more effort, and what they lack is just a little luck.  The current sect leader of the Xuankong Temple, Master Hui Xin, was once Fairy Su Xin¡¯s backup. The chance of becoming a regular in the Xuankong Temple is almost slim. Master Huixin can inherit the position of the sect leader. In addition to thanking the sect¡¯s hard work in cultivating her, Master Huixin will probably  The person who should be most grateful is the former Fairy Su Xin.  Master Huixin was lucky enough to stand out. As for the spare tires who couldn't stand out, the new sect leader took over and they entered the elders' courtyard.  The Elder's House gathers many elites from the Hanging Temple, and it is said that there are even old monsters who have lived for more than a hundred years.  They live in seclusion behind the scenes but can influence the decision-making of the sect leader. If the sect leader's behavior harms the interests of Xuankong Temple, they even have the right to remove him.  If a disciple of the Xuankong Temple wants to succeed the sect leader, he must enter the world and gain experience. According to past traditions, only the best disciple of each generation is qualified to travel the world on behalf of the master. ???????? Fame, experience, traveling through the world of mortals, only after breaking out of the cocoon and becoming a butterfly can you inherit the position of the sect leader.  The biggest flaw of this tradition is that once a disciple with worldly experience goes astray, the entire Xuankong Temple will be shamed. Qingtan is a good example; furthermore, if such a thing happens before the sect leader abdicates, then he will send a disciple  I'm afraid it's too late to join the world.  Master Huixin and the Council of Elders unanimously decided that the spare tire must also gain experience in the world.  Of course, not all spare tires are eligible to join the WTO, unless they can pass the examination of the Presbyterian Council. ?? Zitan is proud, Zhantan is cold, one is proud in his bones, and the other is cold in face. Zitan does things flawlessly, while Zhantan is silent most of the time. The two of them meet their colleagues in the world one by one.  ¡°I¡¯ve seen Mr. Jing in the red sandalwood (Zhan Tan) under the gate of Xuankong Temple.¡±¡­ (To be continued¡­) ps: Thanks to ¡°Demei Mie Ri¡± for the reward, and thanks to ¡°zhyh0828¡± for the birthday red envelope, thank you

 Volume 3 The Defense of Peking Chapter 347 M?bius Strip

    The Immortal Immortal introduced the distinguished guests present to the Rosewood Sisters. Whether they were dignitaries, heroes or merchants, the two of them did not pay special attention to anyone and could not deliberately despise anyone. They nodded slightly and treated them equally.  Chen Xu watched with cold eyes. He saw the shadow of Qingtan in them. The memory gate suddenly opened, and the words Qingtan said to him came to his mind.  "For you, I even dare to be the enemy of the world." The words he vowed at the time now look more like a joke in retrospect. Chen Xu felt regret for the first time. He was impulsive that day, causing Qingtan to suffer even more and Jin'er to suffer. No mother.  Children are always pitiful.  Yang Yunrui's eyes wandered around the two of them, and his eyes gradually became serious. Although they had never fought, he knew that the two of them were probably no worse than him. The Xuankong Temple was really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. I really don't know how many masters there are at this level.  Feng Che stood on the other side of Chen Xu, his eyes staring straight at Zhan Tan's face. The noble coldness made him unable to help himself. He felt that he had fallen in love at first sight.  "Young man Feng, look straight." Sai Huatuo taunted Feng Che. Although Feng Che held a high position, his father Feng Jing was just a "little mirror" in his old man's mouth, let alone this little mirror?  "I advise you not to have any ideas about the Xuankong Temple woman. It will harm others and yourself. Chen Xiaozi is the best example." Feng Che was as shameless as Chen Xu, but when he heard Sai Huatuo's words, he was ashamed for the first time.  His face was red, and he wanted to refute but didn't know how to speak. Let alone what Zhan Tan thought, he would not be able to pass his mother's test.  Sai Huatuo did not lower his voice deliberately. His words were not only heard by Feng Che, but also by many people present.  Chen Xiaozi is the best example.  Yingying suddenly raised her head. Her husband was right in front of her, but she felt that he was far away. Chen Xu's hair style and clothes were all arranged by her, but she felt extremely strange at this moment.  Yingying recalled the scenes since her marriage.  His unique calligraphy, photographic memory, calm demeanor and even his melancholy and profound eyes, are these things that a beggar can achieve?  Lord Meng¡¯s attitude suddenly changed, maybe it was because he recognized Chen Xu¡¯s identity, right?  As for Xi'er's origin, Yingying has always had doubts. With a beautiful embryo, how could her mother's beauty be any worse?  Yingying's inability to get to the bottom of things may be due to her subconscious self-deception.  Chen Xu really does have a wife. Is Xi'er's mother actually a fairy from the Xuankong Temple?  Now that he has a wife, where should she go?  Yingying looks miserable at times.  Sometimes she felt confused. Although the birthday banquet of the Immortal Immortal was lively, she felt that she had been abandoned by the whole world. Her beliefs and pursuits all collapsed at this moment Dou'er hugged Xi'er and looked at Xi'er and then at Chen Xu.  , she finally understood why Duke Fu was willing to help her. It turned out that it was all for the sake of her eldest brother. Douer had long known that his eldest brother was not an ordinary person.  Unexpectedly, he was the hero who turned the tide five years ago.  As the person involved, Zhantan's face turned red and white, her cold face became even colder, and her beautiful eyes stared at Feng Che.  She wished she could strangle this disciple alive, and Sai Hua Tuo, who was the most hateful person.  "Forgive me for being stupid, I wonder what you call the young hero?" "Fairy. Feng Shaoxia is the auxiliary prince of the current dynasty." As the master of the Immortal Immortal, he did not mention that Feng Che is the son of Feng Jing and Fairy Su Xin. Although Pin Dad is worthy of promotion.  But mentioning the past incident of Fairy Su Xin in front of Fairy Xuankong Temple was just to cause trouble.  The auxiliary Duke Feng Che is the son of Uncle Su Xin.  The fact that Immortal Immortal doesn¡¯t say anything doesn¡¯t mean that Zitan and the others don¡¯t know about it. They also know that Feng Che and Chen Xu have a close friendship.  Chen Xu was regarded by his master as the most terrifying opponent that the Xuankong Temple would face. Of course, Chen Xu himself did not know that Master Huixin had such a high opinion of him. It would be a meritorious deed if he could win over Feng Che to abandon the dark side and join the bright side.  "Zitan has met Senior Brother Chen." Zitan glanced at her junior sister as she spoke. Zhantan's face softened slightly. Although her expression was still cold, she also called her Senior Brother.  Mrs. Feng has a deep connection with Xuankong Temple. Isn¡¯t her son the second female senior brother of Zitan?  Zitan met Yang Yunrui again. The Immortal Immortal was about to introduce Chen Xu, but to his surprise, Zitan and the two passed him by without leaving a trace.  Most of the guests present were fine people. They all knew that Zitan did this intentionally, but no one could find any fault with her. Chen Xu turned his head slightly and looked at Zitan. This woman is really not simple.  The three guardians of Xuankong Temple saw all this. Fang Hong gently stroked three strands of his long beard; Fahai clasped his hands together and said "Amitabha"; as for Master San, he seemed to be gibbering and said "Repay the injustice".  When is it?"  Chen Xu was left alone, and Feng Che held in his anger for him. The two of them passed the window together and talked.They have been in prostitution and even carried guns together. The relationship is closer than that of real brothers. As for the love at first sight for Zhan Tan, it is more precisely because of his face.  Chen Xu had a conflict with Zhan Tan, so it was naturally impossible for him to value sex over friends. When he looked at Zhan Tan again, he realized that this woman was not that attractive.  "What do you think you are so proud of? My brother saved the country from danger, marched to the north of Quewala, and defeated the enemy with a hundred horses. How can you understand it? How can you say that? You have big breasts and no brains!" The two girls of Zhantan were so angry that they could not speak.  They simply couldn't imagine that Master Su Xin's son, the youngest Duke of the country at that time, could speak so vulgarly; his unbridled anger was definitely not inferior to hers. Chen Xu defeated the enemy with hundreds of horses, and he was the one who was beaten.  The loss of tens of thousands of elite commanders was an eternal pain in Tuotuo Buhua's heart. However, the facts were in front of him, and he could not refute even if he wanted to.  "Tuo Tuo Bu Hua, doesn't it feel like being in panic like a bereaved dog?" Tuo Tuo Bu Hua's eyes almost burst into flames. He still doesn't understand why he was so defeated. Chen Xu's team of a hundred people was not only invisible,  They seemed to be immune to fatigue. To this day, he still suspected that the so-called defeat of the enemy by a hundred horses was just a cover for Chen Xu to lower his morale. He didn't know how many soldiers he had hidden in ambush "Boy, you were bitten by a dog. Could it be that you were bitten by a dog?"  And bite the dog in turn?" Chen Xu tugged at Feng Che's sleeve and continued, "Why waste spitting with someone who is about to die?"  "Chen Xu, everyone can brag. I would like to see if your skills are as good as your tongue." "I'll accompany you, please!" Chen Xu walked away without hesitation and waved his hand. No one saw the sharp military spurs.  When it slipped into his palm, the guests in the hall were in an uproar; Tuboluo's face trembled slightly. He had a deep memory of Chen Xu's pistol. When he saw the spur at the moment, he was shocked and felt extremely angry. He didn't know how many men there were in Wala.  Died by this strange dagger.  Although Chen Xu's martial arts is not the best, he is like a deep well with no bottom. The more such a person is, the more terrifying he is. Thinking about what he did five years ago, if he comes back, Wala will probably  It's dangerous.  This person must die, Tupolo thought "Stop!" Zitan couldn't help but interrupt, Tupolo was a foreign guest after all, and peace between the two countries was hard-won. If Chen Xu killed Tuo Tuo without taking any action, the consequences would be disastrous.  "Boss, is this girl any good?" Chen Xu's words were like a surprise. Not to mention Zitan and the others, even Yang Yunrui was a little confused.  "I want to be a matchmaker for you. I will feel a sense of accomplishment by conquering such a proud and noble woman." Looking at Dayan, Chen Xu is probably the only one who dares to be so unscrupulous to the Xuankong Temple.  Yang Yunrui understood something. He glanced at Zitan and then glared at Chen Xu and said, "What are you kidding about? Let Yuehua know that she can kill me." Chen Xu said before Zitan, "Catch up with her and dump her.  , This is your goal, my sister-in-law will not know. " "Okay, okay, count me in!" Feng Che said, fearing that the world would not be in chaos.  Yang Yunrui took another serious look at Zitan, and he solemnly shook his head.  "It still doesn't work" The fairies of Xuankong Temple are aloof. Rejecting men is their patent. Being rejected by men is a great shame and humiliation.  "Dirty!" Zitan couldn't help but say, not knowing whether he was talking about Chen Xu or Yang Yunrui; in the eyes of others, this must be a sign of spurning Chen Xu and daring to tease the fairy. It was simply shameless and obscene.  "Amitabha!" Fahai knew Chen Xu well and said that there are not many people in Dayan who can beat him, let alone fairies. As the guardian of the mountain gate, of course he has to jump out to save the siege.  A monk must also pay attention to the professional ethics of a monk, right?  "Almsgiver Chen, why are you stubborn?" Chen Xu remained silent, and Fa Hai continued, "I believe that your nature is not bad" "These words are new. How can you understand something that I don't even know myself?" "  Amitabha, don¡¯t you know that human nature is just like a piece of white paper, with pros and cons? I believe there are no pure bad people in the world" Chen Xu suddenly laughed. He found a piece of white paper and tore it into strips.  A M?bius strip was given to Fahai.  Fahai stared blankly at the paper tape with only one curved surface. He could not speak for a long time. To borrow a Northeastern dialect, he was "confused".  Chen Xu looked at the people around him who were almost staring. He muttered, "Don't think that you are an educated person just because you have read a few Buddhist scriptures. There are many things in this world that you cannot understand." "Third brother,  How did you think of it?" Feng Che?Following Chen Xu's example, he pinched a similar paper ring, and used his fingertips to follow the paper strip from the seam, covering the entire curved surface without crossing the edge.  Fahai just said that a piece of white paper has a positive and a negative side, but now this one has only one side. The positive is both negative and the negative is also positive. This is simply a slap in the face.  Everyone couldn't help folding paper and verifying it. Although Zitan and Zhantan didn't do anything, they were shocked beyond measure. They finally understood why Senior Sister Qingtan would betray her sect for a man. This man was simply a mystery.  "Amitabha, it's good, it's good. Almsgiver Chen, I have learned the lesson." Fahai suddenly raised his head. Instead of being decadent, he was actually a bit energetic (To be continued)

 Volume 3 The Defense of Peking Chapter 348 Sifan

    Fa Hai held the paper tape in both hands, "The front is also a tail, and the back is also a front, whether it is good or evil, it mainly depends on the perspective of looking at the problem, Amitabha. High-quality update." After a pause, he looked at the immortal god again  , "Donor Jing, I say goodbye, see you later." Fang Hong came back to his senses, he didn't expect that Chen Xu folded a paper ring and made Fahai convinced. This is simply unreasonable, and the old monk is extremely irresponsible;  Fahai's treasures were majestic, as if they were signs of great enlightenment. Zitan couldn't help shouting, "Master, please stay" "Bodhi has no tree, and the mirror is not a stand. There is nothing in the first place, so how can it cause dust" Fahai gradually  As they walked further away, Zitan and Zhantan looked at each other. They couldn't hide the shock in their hearts. Could it be that one of the three guardians of Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism in Xuankong Temple was missing from now on?  "Third brother, Fahai just left like this?" Not to mention Feng Che, Chen Xu couldn't believe it. Fahai was notoriously stubborn, so how could he be moved by a M?bius strip?  Knowledge is power, this is indeed a wise saying.  Fahai left the table halfway. Except for Xuankong Temple and Fang Hong, who felt a little unhappy, it didn't affect anyone else at all. They should eat, drink, and watch the excitement.  This is how things are in the world. The earth will not stop spinning just because someone is missing.  On the occasion of the immortal¡¯s seventy-seventh birthday, the Jing family specially arranged a hall performance and invited the famous ¡°Jingzhong Theater Troupe¡± from Dayan to give a special performance.  The history of Jingzhong Troupe can be traced back to the patriotic drama performance organized by Chen Xu five years ago. Now that Chen Xu has been defeated, the troupe has not been disbanded and its business is booming. When it comes to Jingzhong Troupe, there are few people in Dayan who don't know about it.  The Jingzhong Troupe has huge financial resources, so it is inevitable that people will covet it, and there are indeed some people who are not afraid of trouble and want a piece of the pie.  People who dare to do this kind of thing usually have some background. The first and last guy who wants to take advantage of others has backers in both the black and white circles in the capital.  Seeing that the head of the Jingzhong Troupe was actually a pretty little lady, he was inevitably fascinated by his lust, and he even put forward additional conditions.  The head of the Jingzhong Troupe is Gu Pan'er. She only said one sentence - I respect others as much as I respect them. Since you want to play, I will accompany you until the end.  High-quality update "Bitch, just wait until you kneel down and beg me." The guy in charge of the negotiation said such cruel words before leaving. Of course, these can also be regarded as his last words.  This person disappeared from the world, no one was seen when he was alive, and no body was seen after death.  The backers behind the Jingzhong Troupe were actually Yang Yun, the protector of the country, and Feng Che, the auxiliary of the country. From then on, no one dared to challenge the troupe The Jingzhong Troupe has two main pillars, Kou Baimen, who was known as a heroic and courageous man in the past, and Kou Baimen, who was extremely charming and charming.  Qi Yaxiu and both of them were invited by the Immortal Immortal.  Kou Baimen was the first to perform "Ma Gu's Birthday", which won the applause of the whole house; after Kou everyone left the stage, the guests unanimously asked Qi Yaxiu and everyone to perform "The Peony Pavilion" as if they had made an appointment in advance, especially  The voices of the young female guests were the loudest.  The play "The Peony Pavilion" boldly brings the love fantasy of a boudoir girl to the stage.  "The living can die, and the dead can live." The mysterious and beautiful love dream makes people intoxicated. Everyone Qi Yaxiuqi and Kou Baimenkou became famous all over the world because of this play.  About the script of "The Peony Pavilion".  Of course it was provided by Chen Xu. There was a backup in the computer, and he was only responsible for transcribing it.  These things happened before the battle to defend the capital, and Gu Pan'er also proposed to sign his name.  Chen Xu firmly disagreed. Plagiarism was already a shame for Lao Tang. He couldn't really have no lower limit for his integrity.  Besides, he doesn't understand drama, so it's better not to just pretend.  As soon as everyone came out to sing "Wandering in the Garden", all the guests present shouted "Let's come out again".  Qi Jiajia is a public figure, and she has given a considerable degree of tolerance to her "fans". Besides, the people present are either rich or noble, so she has no reason to cut off her wealth.  "Which one do you still want to hear?" Qi Yaxiu's delicate figure and sweet voice make women admire her and men fall in love with her, instantly overshadowing the two women of Xuankong Temple.  "Third brother, haven't you noticed that everyone looks at you differently? As long as you hook your fingers, she will definitely recommend herself as a pillow." "Do you think your sister will agree?" Chen Xu muttered.  Yang Yunrui listened to the conversation between the two, and he had a headache. The topics these two guys discussed together could never be separated from women. He couldn't figure out how to become brothers of life and death with these two guys.  High-Quality Update Feng Che glanced at Yingying subconsciously. She was not watching the show but only watching Chen Xu. The wife looked at her husband and put on a very distinct posture.  ¡°Lao San, what¡¯s wrong with your new wife?¡± Chen ?? He sighed and said nothing, looked up towards the stage, and met Qi Yaxiu's eager eyes.  "Let's play "Sifan"." Chen Xu said casually.  I think back in those days, Chen Xu "copied" two scripts in total, one was "The Peony Pavilion" and the other was "Sifan".  The little nun Zhao Sekong was frail and sick since she was a child, and was sent to live in Xiantao Nunnery by her parents. The little nun Zhao Sekong couldn't bear the lonely life of worshiping Buddha and chanting sutras, and finally escaped from the nunnery privately. The play "Sifan" tells such a story.  The biggest feature of this play is that it is performed by one person, with beautiful melody, heavy bodywork, and changeable postures. It pays attention to both delicate singing and bodywork. The most rare thing is that it also shows the tact and subtlety of a boudoir girl. In the opera world, there is a saying that "men are afraid of running at night.  "Women are afraid of thinking about ordinary people", which shows how difficult this play is.  Qi Yaxiu started practicing as early as four years ago. Everyone in Qi was always dissatisfied with her performance, so to this day, no one in Dayan has heard of this play.  ""Sifan"? Is this a play in the Peony Pavilion?" "It's quite interesting to hear the title" The guests in the hall were whispering, and they naturally had high expectations for the repertoire they had never heard before.  Yang Yunrui and Feng Che certainly knew about this drama. They looked at Chen Xu at the same time. The third child was going to declare war on the Xuankong Temple.  The former is worried and the latter is overjoyed.  Since Fahai left, Fang Hong has become more and more afraid to take Chen Xu lightly. Hearing Chen Xu speak, he couldn't help but frown. His intuition told him that this kid was going to cause trouble.  "Boy Chen, only the nun Huaichun can be called Sifan. Why didn't I know there was such a good show?" Dou'er hugged Xi'er and she listened with her ears pricked up.  Chen Xu looked back and Xi'er called "Daddy".  Chen Xu hugged her over and asked her to ride on his neck. Of course her daughter had to sit higher if she wanted to watch the show.  "Daddy, you're so ugly." Xi'er pointed at Tupolo not far away and said. He looked so fierce that she didn't dare to look at him more.  "Xi'er has good eyesight, all savages are like that." Tupolo was filled with smoke when he heard this, but it was not convenient for him to have an attack at this moment.  At this moment, Xiao Nisekong, played by everyone Qi, slowly appeared on the stage without speaking.  Several actions have already made the guests applaud again and again.  "In the past, there was a monk named Mu Lian who saved his mother from the gate of hell. How many roads are there on the Lingshan Mountain? There are more than a hundred and eight thousand, but there is no Amitabha Buddha." As soon as everyone spoke, the audience fell silent instantly, and Zitan listened to what everyone was chanting.  , she couldn't help but frowned. The story of Monk Mulian saving his mother came from Buddhist scriptures, so of course she had heard of it.  I just don¡¯t know why Chen Xu ordered this play at the birthday banquet of the immortal immortal?  People who are cold on the outside are often hot on the inside. Zhantan has never heard of a drama. As long as she can remember, she has always been accompanied by Qingdeng Ancient Buddha. Qi Ya's performance of a song in the garden can't help but make her heart surge.  It turns out that there are many interesting things in the world of mortals.  For Zhantan, the teacher's teachings were like a golden hoop that trapped her girlish nature. In the past, she only thought that this was a matter of course, until now.  The door of her heart seemed to open a gap, and her inner demons were so full that it was almost difficult to control.  Qi Yaxiu's every frown and smile seemed to have infinite magic power.  She couldn't help but yelled "Hello".  Zi Tan couldn't help but glare at his junior sister, and her humming sound was like a drum in the evening and a bell in the morning hitting Zhan Tan's heart.  "Why is this happening?" Zhantan was busy gathering her mind. She wanted to get rid of distracting thoughts, but the distracting thoughts became more numerous. At this moment, her heart seemed to be divided into two. The two thoughts were intertwined, one after another, and the energy and blood in her body gradually became uncontrollable.  .  "Xiao Ni, Zhao family, the Dharma name and color are empty. I have been a monk in Xiantao Temple since I was a child. I burn incense and chant Buddha's name all day long. When I get up late, I sleep alone on my pillow. It is so desolate" When everyone sang this, how could the red sandalwood not know the Chen Chen?  Xu has ulterior motives?  Sifan, nun Sifan, is he simply trying to disgrace himself and his junior sister?  Qi Yaxiu's performance is really wonderful. Both men and women are crazy about it and desperate for it.  Fang Dasheng's influence in the Confucian sect is very important, but it may not be easy to use it at this time.  "This slave is a girl, not a man. Why do you wear a yellow sash around your waist and straight clothes? When I see a couple facing each other in brocade, I'm so scared! I can't help but feel the heat in my heart. I can't help but feel the heat in my heart.  Like fire!  From now on, go away from the Bell and Drum Tower Buddhist Hall, and go down the mountain to find a young brother. He will beat me, scold me, talk about me, laugh at me, and do not want to become a Buddha, and will not recite Amitabha Prajna Paramala!  "The expressions on everyone's faces were lifelike. Zi Tan probably saw it in the same way as a otaku in the 21st century watching porn. Her face suddenly turned red.It was like being slapped in the face.  "Junior Sister" Zitan called her Junior Sister, and she suddenly noticed that Zhantan's face was turning red and white. She touched her veins and felt that her true energy was disordered, and she seemed to be possessed.  Zitan has been practicing the Xuankong Temple Heart Technique since she was a child. Of course she knows the horror of being possessed. Looking at the painful expression of her junior sister, she is helpless.  Zitan originally thought that she was enough to save the common people, but now she realized that this was simply taken for granted. Not to mention the common people, she could not even save her junior sister.  The Immortal Immortal understood what everyone was singing, so he knew that Chen Xu was not well-intentioned, but he never expected that Zhan Tan would become possessed.  "Doctor Zhao, life is at stake, I'm begging you." Immortal Immortal Immortal looked at Sai Huatuo. If Zhantan really had any shortcomings, no matter what the reason was, this was the territory of the Divine Sword Sect after all, and he couldn't explain it to the Xuankong Temple.  Sai Huatuo looked at Zhan Tan and then at Chen Xu, who looked quite surprised. Fang Hong and San Zhenren came to greet him one after another. Even though Fang Hong had a prejudice against Sai Huatuo, he had to ask in a low voice what was going on.  Son.  "Inner demons are everywhere, and everything is at stake" As Sai Huatuo finished speaking, Zhan Tan spat out a large mouthful of blood with a "wow" sound Everyone's drama had stopped, and the audience looked at Chen Xu in unison. This guy was a piece of paper.  Huan forced Fahai away, and the song "Sifan" made the fairies of Xuankong Temple vomit blood. They looked at him as if they were looking at a monster (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! ps:  Thanks to "Dead Beauty and Destruction Day" for the reward, thank you!

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 349: Bitch is hypocritical

    Six years ago, Chen Xu was decisive and sharp in his attacks, but now he is like a sword that has not been unsheathed, calm and able to defeat powerful enemies. His intimidating power is more impressive than a hard blow.  Master Meng, the governor, stared at Chen Xu's back, and he became more and more grateful for his original decision.  Mr. Meng has gone through many ups and downs in officialdom. He is well aware of the darkness and cruelty of politics. Chen Xu is an invincible commander on the battlefield, but he is still a young man in his twenties. In peacetime, can he win against those old foxes in the court?  Mr. Meng's doubts are gone now and he has found a strong backer. His future political life will be smooth sailing.  Master Meng glanced at Xi'er who was being held by Dou'er. This was his goddaughter. This family member must move around frequently. During the holidays, you don't have to go to the mother-in-law's house, but you must remember to buy gifts for your goddaughter.  Looking at Yingying and then at Xue's father, Master Meng was envious and jealous. He had also heard that the third young lady of the Xue family had the life of the general's wife. As the Xue family randomly found a beggar to ration the third young lady, this gradually became a mystery.  It was a joke, but who dares to laugh now?  The Xue family¡¯s success is just around the corner; why can¡¯t their Liniang die like this?  Lord Meng glanced at Yingying, this girl is so distracted, maybe she is too happy to be happy?  Looking at Father Xue again, he tried his best to look indifferent, but who couldn't see that he was smiling so hard that he couldn't even close his mouth?     How do you say that?  Bitch is just hypocritical.  Master Meng is not the only one who has this idea, Dou'er's father is also one of them. To borrow a popular term, there are literally ten thousand grass and mud horses whizzing past his heart.  How could the Xue family get such a huge advantage?  The Shi family forced a marriage, and Duke Fu personally came to rescue his daughter. I thought that Duke Fu was attracted by his daughter's beauty, and before he could show it off to the Xue family, they actually promised their daughter to the former Minister of War and married a matchmaker.  Same person but different destiny!  Father Zhu looked at his daughter again. She was holding Chen Shangshu's daughter in her arms, with a proud look on her face.  She was not so excited when Fuguo recognized her as his foster sister. Thinking about how she has been staying at Chen Xu's house these days, could it be that her daughter and Chen Shangshu Father Zhu finally realized the entire Zhu family.  Only his daughter has the most discernment. At this moment, he made up his mind that he would unconditionally agree to all her suggestions in the future. Even if his daughter said to burn the Zhu family's property with fire, he would clap his hands and say "burn it all".  Well done.  Yang Yunrui and Feng Che also looked at Chen Xu with strange eyes.  Qi Yaxiu and the others knew each other, but not only were they not proficient in the ability to confuse people's minds.  She doesn't even have any martial arts; they have also read the script of "Sifan", but it is just a story about a Buddhist nun who has just begun to fall in love, has no intention of worshiping the Buddha, and how she tossing and turning in search of a good husband, a good relationship, and good results. Apart from her literary talent, there is really nothing special about her.  magic.  "Third brother. Is this Zhan Tan Fairy from Xuankong Temple made of paper?" Feng Che said in surprise, Zhan Tan Kung Fu seems to be pretty good, why is her concentration so poor?  In his opinion, the women of Xuankong Temple were never troubled and sick. Take his mother as an example, she beat herself without any mercy, and the feeling of the cane being slapped on her buttocks was simply unforgettable.  "It is difficult to become an adult without poverty. It is naive to be naive without a blow. Since ancient times, heroes have left purgatory and have never entered the world of wealth." Speaking from the bottom of his heart, Zhantan suddenly spurted blood, and Chen Xu was also shocked for a moment. Qingtan was once the most outstanding disciple of Xuankong Temple.  , she suddenly became the mother of her own children, with red sandalwood and Zhantan, one as a spare tire.  One is the spare tire of the spare tire. Their depth is not difficult to measure, and the condition of Zhan Tan is not difficult to explain.  It is better to chase down the poor bandits with the remaining brave men than to pretend to be the overlord. Chen Xu fully understands the principle of working hard and taking advantage of victory to pursue the enemy.  There is a difference between the saying "Since ancient times, heroes have emerged from purgatory, and they have always entered the mortal world with wealth and honor" and "The edge of a sword comes from sharpening, and the fragrance of plum blossoms comes from the bitter cold."  People who grew up in wealth and pampering.  They cannot withstand the wind and rain, and will eventually become ordinary people or decline. Chen Xu wants to tell others an illusion. The life of the disciples of Xuankong Temple is not the legendary Qingdeng Ancient Buddha and simple food.  They can even be said to be soaked in honey water.  Hearing is believing, seeing is believing. This saying does not apply among the common people. Most of their understanding of the Xuankong Temple is based on what others say. Some people want to blackmail the Xuankong Temple and their words are clear-cut. The common people believe it even if they don¡¯t believe it. This is stripping away the mass base of the Xuankong Temple.  of a seed.  As long as this seed is given sufficient water and nutrients, it will eventually grow into a towering tree.  "Brother, saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. It's a pity that such a beautiful beauty dies." Chen Xu said this to Sai Hua Tuo. Zhan Tan's reputation was already ruined. If he continued to pursue and beat him, he would only cause trouble.  People are disgusted.  When a kitten pounces on a big dog, no matter how reasonable the big dog is, people always cry out for the kitten.  When the strong fight with the weak, people sympathize with the weak; when a man fights with his daughter,People sympathize with women, and Chen Xu certainly understands this.  Sai Huatuo used acupuncture to save the person, Zitan protected the junior sister, Fang Hong and San Zhenren both looked at Chen Xu.  Listening to the guests outside whispering about the Fairy of Xuankong Temple, Master San had a complicated expression on his filthy face, but Fang Hong snorted heavily, and his hostility was obvious.  "Daddy, daddy, why did your sister fall?" Xi'er asked in a sweet voice.  "That sister is not like Xi'er. Xi'er is the strongest girl. That sister is a delicate flower in the greenhouse. How can she withstand the wind and frost swords in the world?" Xi'er didn't understand what Chen Xu said, but she could  Hearing that Chen Xu was praising her, she buried her head in her father's arms and smiled happily.  "Master Chen, why do you need to say such sarcastic words?" Fang Hong suddenly said, the great sage accused Chen Xu, Master Gu and others stared at him with hatred and wanted to kill him with their eyes.  "I'm just telling the truth." "Mr. Chen, I have a merciless request." Although San Zhenren's image was not good, his tone was not aggressive at all; Fang Hong glanced at him with some dissatisfaction, and was displeased with this kind of murder.  Why does the devil have to be so polite?  As for reaching out and not hitting the smiling person, Chen Xu said, "Sir, please tell me." "Fairy Zhantan has been seriously injured. Can Sir Chen raise your hand?" Chen Xu turned his hands to make clouds and turned his hands to rain. In terms of scheming and skill, it is difficult for red sandalwood and Zhantan to beat a horse.  Moreover, San Zhenren has a compassionate heart, and he does not want the conflict between Xuankong Temple and Chen Xu to intensify further.  Chen Xu stared at Master San, "I don't want to kill the flowers with my own hands. If the two fairies don't cause trouble for Chen Xu, Chen Xu will naturally not kill them all." "It should be so. The old Taoist will definitely mediate in order to stop the war." "Master,  There is something Chen Xu has to say, the world is dangerous, and Fairy Zhantan may not be suitable" Fang Hong was furious. Chen Xu seemed to be polite, but in fact he had hidden murderous intentions. He wanted to force Fairy Zhantan to withdraw from the world.  "Brother Taoist, be careful" Before Fang Hong finished speaking, Zitan had already walked out. With a "canglanglang", her sword was unsheathed and pointed at Chen Xu, "The disciples of Xuankong Temple are not strong, please worry." Zitan Leng.  Said coldly.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) PS: Thank you "Bookworm_"  ___", "Recollections of Dusk and Mid-Dawn" for their reward, bow!  ¡ËFast updates¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 350: Confucianism of the Villain

    Chen Xu ignored the red sandalwood sword, and Feng Che didn't let him stop him even if he wanted to.  "Fairy, can you please let me analyze the consequences of this matter?" Zitan was noncommittal. She just took back the sword and glared at Chen Xu. With her temperament, she agreed without rejecting.  She wanted to see what flowers Chen Xu could name.  Chen Xu looked around at the big figures who had far-reaching influence in the world of martial arts or temples. He cleared his throat and said slowly, "Everyone knows that Qi's status in the folk art world is by no means as high as that of Fang Hong in Confucianism.  Qi Yaxiu didn't expect that Chen Xu would compare her with Fang Dasheng, and she was overjoyed; Fang Hong and his loyal fans were furious.  "You are so disrespectful!" "The Great Sage is an example of Confucianism, how dare you compare yourself to a mere actor? Don't you think bitches are ruthless and actors are unrighteous" Qi Yaxiu's smile froze on her face, she had been a bitch before  , and now she is an actress again. Her performance in "The Peony Pavilion" made her famous all over the world. The scholar-bureaucrats treated her as a guest of honor and the common people were crazy about her. She did not dare to be arrogant. On weekdays, she preached as a monk, helped people in need, and did many good deeds.  .  The people who were rescued by her were respectful to her, and even Feng Che and Yang Yunrui were no exception.  At first she thought that the people's admiration came from the bottom of their hearts, but now she realized that it was all fake. In the eyes of the scholars, she and her colleagues - whether they were colleagues in the past or today - were all low-class.  .  "Whoosh bang!" The most important thing at the birthday banquet is food. Suddenly, a peeled salted duck egg flew out from the crowd and fell on Master Gu's face, choking the second half of his sentence.  Master Gu yelled "Ouch!" and wiped the broken duck eggs on his face randomly. He couldn't help but curse.  Mrs. Gu was in a state of disarray, and the situation was chaotic. With the Immortal Immortal as the host, the old man was helpless to find that he could no longer control the situation. If there was a regret medicine in this world, he would definitely not invite Chen Xu to the banquet.  It was a really annoying birthday.  Jing Qing has been holding back. He couldn't bear it anymore and wanted to teach Chen Xu a lesson, but before he could even take action, he was dragged back by his father like a chicken.  The struggle between Chen Xu and Fang Hong was not something they could mediate.  Whether Jingqing and his father were arguing in the inner hall or fighting each other, let¡¯s not mention it for now, let¡¯s just talk about Chen Xu.  He suddenly clapped his hands.  "Good fall!" As soon as Chen Xu said this, the Confucian scholars immediately glared at him.  Chen Xu didn't realize it. He seemed to be saying to himself, "Everything is inferior, only reading is good," and then sneered several times.  He summed it up briefly and simply, "Bullshit." "Shu Zi!" There were many scholars present. Chen Xu's "Bullshit" was shocking. From Gu Fuzi down, the scholars exploded on the spot. Of course, it was boring for scholars to curse people, so they kept saying it over and over again.  Just those few clich¨¦s.  They should really learn from the shrews who scolded them on the street; Master Meng, the governor, also didn't look very good-looking. He was also a scholar. If he didn't show that he shared the same hatred with the enemy at this time, he could easily be regarded as a traitor.  In addition, Mr. Meng is even more worried that if this matter spreads, Chen Xu may not be able to gain a foothold in the court. The important officials in the court are dominated by civil servants, and the civil servants are all scholars.  He is digging his own hole and jumping out of it.  "Master Chen, you are asking for death." Fang Hong said expressionlessly.  "Did I make a mistake? Did the great sage Fang know that there are differences between Confucianism and gentlemen? The Confucianism of a gentleman is loyal to the emperor and patriotism, and upholds what is right and what is evil, so as to bring benefits to the time and leave a name for future generations; while the Confucianism of a villain only serves the purpose of serving others.  He is an expert in calligraphy, and he writes poems in his youth. Although he has a thousand words in his writing, he has no idea." Chen Xu exhaled.  He named everyone by name and said, "Master Fang, you have written thousands of words every day, what do you mean in the world?" Chen Xu's words were so powerful that Master Meng suddenly felt refreshed. Master Chen didn't look down on scholars, he just looked down on them.  Just a villain.  Lord Meng felt that Chen Xu was praising him for being loyal to the emperor, patriotic, and upholding justice. This was what he usually thought.  "Gentleman and Confucianism, this title sounds pleasant to me."  Fang Hong's face was livid, he was a young man who wrote poems, and his bright head was poor. Chen Xu's words were tailor-made to criticize him. It is said that it always rains all night in a broken house, so Feng Che interjected, "Great sage Fang, Feng is still here."  I want to ask you, what did you do when the Wala barbarians besieged the capital five years ago? The great sage wrote thousands of words, there must be a way to deal with the enemy, right? " Feng Che said that the Wala barbarians were watching, but Tu Boluo and others were watching.  , nose and heart, they pretended not to hear, this guy is the Duke of the country, and there will be no good results in a head-on conflict with him.  "Even if the Great Sage has no plan to deal with the enemy, with the Great Sage's martial arts training, he can always contribute some strength, right? But on the battlefield, Feng saw his father dealing with the enemy, and saw?The miracle doctor fought with the enemy, and saw Senior Yimei killing everyone, but the figure of the Great Sage was nowhere to be seen. I don't know what the Great Sage did.  " "Second brother, do you know?  Although Qi Jia Jia is an artist, she has used her hard work to bring visual and auditory enjoyment to people. As for Fang Dasheng and others, it can be said that they are completely useless to the country and the people. I just compared them with Qi Jia Jia. It is simply  You praise him too much. The death of a few common people will be a greater loss than his death" Chen Xu and Feng Che sang and sang, and Fang Hong couldn't help but burst into anger. When people are extremely angry, they will always do something  Fang Hong fought without announcing it, and faced Chen Xu with his palms crossed. Chen Xu, Feng Che, and Yang Yunrui attacked almost at the same time. The three of them cooperated tacitly, and Yang Yunrui attacked from three directions.  Chen Xu attacked the middle, and Feng Che took a good look at the next move. Fang Hong was shocked and angry when the three of them joined forces.  The momentum was like a rainbow, Fang Hong was really embarrassed, his hands were trembling slightly, a cut was made in the clothes between the chest and abdomen, and the skin was exposed. The cool breeze blew in and made him feel chilly. There was a stain hanging on the side of his right leg, and there were blood stains that gradually turned red.  The Confucian scholars ceased their activities, and the people present, especially the masters in the arena, looked dumbfounded as if they had seen a ghost. Tu Polo was the most surprised. He had fought with the three of them five years ago.  He was just playing cat-and-mouse with one against three. He didn't expect that in just a few years, they had improved so quickly. If it were him, the end would not be as good as Fang Hong's. Master San didn't take action for Fang Hong. He just sighed:  ¡°The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and a new generation replaces the old.  " Saihua Tuo laughed heartily. Immortal immortals cannot laugh. He had to step forward to smooth things over. "Mr. Jing, I'm leaving!  " Fang Hong actually had no shame to stay here and walked away, even when Zitan called him and ignored him. Two of the three guardians of the Xuankong Temple were gone, and the remaining Sanzhen was ambiguous - at least he did not stand with Chen in a clear-cut manner.  The opposite of Xu and others, the junior sister was seriously injured. She finally understood what it means to be unfavorable. Chen Xu's next analysis made her heart sink. "Fairy Rosewood, Chen will continue to help."  If you analyze it, it is said that good deeds never go out and evil deeds travel thousands of miles. Fairy Zhantan actually vomited blood when she heard "Sifan". This matter will spread throughout Jinling and Dayan in the shortest time, and it will be a public mouth.  , more than Fangchuan, you can't stop this, and I can't stop it. It's certain that your junior sister will become a joke in the world, so I persuade her to withdraw from the world.  " "By the way, I think I should also thank you for your publicity on behalf of everyone. Anyone who heard that fairies can see inner demons clustering in "Sifan" will probably want to see what charm "Sifan" has.  "Sifan" will definitely become popular in the shortest possible time.  " Zitan was silent. Although the vegetarian dishes at the birthday banquet were exquisite, she tasted nothing. She felt vaguely aggrieved and uncomfortable. Is the road to the world really so bumpy? The birthday banquet started, and the glasses were changed. After three rounds of wine, the food was over.  Wuwei, the annual apprenticeship ceremony of the Shen Dao Sect has begun. Unlike previous years, the top three in this year's competition seem to have little interest in becoming a disciple of the Immortal Immortal. Yingying and Dou'er are gone.  The initial enthusiasm. ¡°Master Chen, please accept me as your disciple.  " Ichijo Saburo spoke fluent Mandarin, and he suddenly proposed to become a disciple of Chen Xu. Yingying and Dou'er were in a special situation. It was reasonable for them not to become their disciples, but a mere Asian dared to look down upon an immortal god like him.  The situation is like a girl who turns around and rushes into the best man's bed when she is about to enter the bridal chamber. No one can tolerate it (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation at Qidian.  , monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please come and read.) PS: Let me discuss something with you. The current recommendation vote is 16258, and the recommendation vote has reached 16308. I will give you the next chapter, and the recommendation vote does not cost.  Money, this shouldn¡¯t be difficult, right? It¡¯s a bit of encouragement for me, thank you all in advance

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 351: Killing with a Borrowed Knife (1)

    Ichijo Saburo prostrated himself in front of Chen Xu. The immortal god did not say a word, he just watched with cold eyes.  "Master Chen, I want to become a disciple." Saburo Ichijo looked determined, as if Chen Xu would kill him if he didn't agree.  Yang Yunrui and Feng Che looked at Chen Xu nervously. They both knew that Chen Xu did not take the concept of family status to heart, otherwise he would not use a set of exquisite boxing techniques to motivate the "Langya" team members. If he really gave up  Next, Saburo, even if the Immortal Immortal can't say anything, he must have a knot in his heart; moreover, the two of them have a bad impression of foreign races, especially the former, who is not from my race, and his heart must be different. This is what he often talks about  In a word, Chen Xu's boxing skills are fierce and sharp, and they are completely capable of killing people. Once spread to the East, it will be a disaster rather than a blessing for Dayan.  "The third child" Chen Xu waved his hands to the two of them. He looked at the Immortal Immortal again and said, "Mr. Jing, Chen Xu has a suggestion. I don't know if I should make it or not." Chen Xu put Ichijo Saburo aside and the Immortal Immortal said.  I felt a little better, and this guy finally saved some face for himself.  "Mr. Chen, it's okay to speak. I'm all ears." "Mr. Jing lives a long life and is full of guests and friends. How can there be no reason not to perform martial arts to add to the fun of such a grand event?" Sex and violence are the most primitive and at the same time the most eternal human nature, whether it is a man or a woman.  , no exception.  Upon hearing Chen Xu's proposal, the guests present applauded unanimously.  "Besides, Mr. Jing, you are a senior in the world, and what you have learned is at the pinnacle. If you can give me some pointers, wouldn't it be of endless use to you throughout your life?" Of course, the Immortal Immortal knew that Chen Xu was speaking kindly. This guy has nothing to do with the Feng family.  The origins are so deep, why do you need your own guidance?  As the saying goes, a person can wear a thousand clothes, but a flatterer can never wear it. However, Immortal Immortal felt indescribably happy in his heart. He glanced at Master Tupolo and then looked at the guests present. He shouted loudly. Of course, he could not dampen everyone's interest.  .  "Master Chen's proposal is very much in line with my wishes." After a pause, the Immortal Immortal continued, "But today is my birthday, and you are all guests invited by me. No matter who hurts someone, I will inevitably feel guilty. In this martial arts performance,  That¡¯s it. Mr. Chen, what do you think?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Chen Xu agreed with a smile.  What on earth does this guy want to do?  The Immortal Immortal was so excited that Chen Xu laughed at him. Didn't he want to use this to get rid of Tuo Tuo Bu Hua?  A group of guests came to the martial arts arena of Shen Daomen. The guests and the host were seated separately. The first one to step onto the ring was Jing Qing.  "Grandpa's birthday is a blessing, and my grandson is willing to help." The Immortal God looked at his grandson and nodded, and Jingren's heart almost rose to his throat.  He was really afraid that this bastard would challenge Chen Xu.  Thank God, this kid finally didn¡¯t cause any trouble for me Wait, it¡¯s already too late for Jingren to stop him.  "Junior sister Xue, Jingqing heard that junior sister has made rapid progress in swordsmanship, and is willing to lead the teacher sister in some great tricks." Both the father and son of the Immortal Immortal have unnatural faces, so it would be better to challenge Yingying than Chen Xu.  Chen Xu frowned, "Yingying" He wanted to hold Yingying back.  However, Yingying avoided it without leaving a trace, "be careful!" Upon hearing Chen Xu's words, Yingying trembled slightly and immediately stepped onto the ring.  The master of ceremonies sounded three drums, and the competition officially began.  Yingying¡¯s talent is mediocre, and her current achievements in martial arts are all due to working harder than others. Although she is famous for her fame and fortune in the martial arts competition, there is still a gap between her and Jingqing.  What's more, he is so preoccupied at the moment that he can lose focus when facing the enemy, and his ten strength cannot be used at 30% of normal. It is strange that he can win.  Jingqing was not in a hurry to win, and the two of them went back and forth with swords. In the eyes of Chen Xu and others, Jingqing's move was like a cat playing with a mouse; in the eyes of Shi Ying.  The two of them were playing with each other as mandarin ducks, which was a sign of the rekindling of old love.  ¡°If her father and other seniors hadn¡¯t been there, she would have jumped onto the stage and yelled at a certain woman for being shameless.  The more Yingying fights, the more disorganized she becomes, and her sword skills are mixed with the shadow of "Qiu Shui Sword Technique".  It is specious, and its power is naturally greatly reduced.  Zitan saw it in her eyes, and the more she looked at it, the more frightened she became, and she suddenly stood up.  Everyone saw the white shadow flickering, and Zitan had already stood between Yingying and Jingqing. With her slender hands, she stopped the fight between the two with one move. She looked at Yingying and said coldly, "How can you know the "Autumn Water Sword Technique" of Xuankong Temple?" Jingqing  At first, he really wanted to humiliate Yingying. The two of them went back and forth, and the love was fascinating. The more he fought, the less he wanted to end the competition.  Suddenly interrupted by Zitan, he dared to be angry but did not dare to speak. Firstly, this woman had a high status, and secondly, he did not even see clearly how this woman stopped them.  "Unfathomable" is Jing Qing's evaluation of red sandalwood.  "If in the past, Yingying would have been frightened to see the Fairy of Xuankong Temple, now she saw that the sky was gray andShe has no love in her life, let alone the fairy of Xuankong Temple. Even if the emperor comes in person, she will probably be indifferent.  Yingying didn't realize it at all, and turned around to get off the ring, when Zitan shouted: "Stop!" Yingying's body trembled slightly, and the Zitan long sword's scabbard had already jumped up.  "Answer my question!" Before Zitan finished speaking, Chen Xu stood opposite her and held her scabbard.  Yingying didn't care, but Jingqing's heart was stirred up. He originally thought that Chen Xu, apart from some intrigues, was at least third-rate in kung fu. But now he realized how wrong he was. His body skills were so fast that he couldn't see clearly. How powerful was his kung fu?  ?  Feng Che was surprised. Chen Xu had been wandering around the world in the past few years. Not only did he have no fixed place, he even had to deal with the pursuit of the remnants of the Yama Palace from time to time. He thought that his kung fu was definitely not as good as him. He didn't mention it a few days ago because he just didn't want to.  It hurt his heart to think that he was no worse than me.  It was not easy to surpass Chen Xu, but in the end the joy was all in vain.  The Immortal Immortal and the others felt awe-inspiring. They couldn't help but look at Master Tupolo. Chen Xu had just shouted that if Tuo Tuo Bu Hua were allowed to leave alive, he read his name backwards. With his ability, he was playing some dirty tricks.  If you can't take it off, it will be stored here.  "Mr. Zhao, what did the third child ask for from you just now?" Feng Che looked at Sai Huatuo and asked.  Sai Huatuo: "" "Senior sister taught you the swordsmanship of Xuankong Temple?" Chen Xu held the scabbard, and he looked at the delicate face of Zitan, "Why should a fairy stick to the sect? Chen Xu doesn't want to fight with the fairy, I hope  Fairy, don't make it difficult for Chen Xu." The red sandalwood fairy couldn't pull back the scabbard, and with a "canglanglang" sound, the sword suddenly appeared.  The sword light flashed, and the atmosphere suddenly became solemn.  "Chen Mou advises the fairy to stop and say something unpleasant. Once I get angry, I will even be afraid of myself." Zitan stared at Chen Xu with both anger and dissatisfaction. For a long time, she slowly put down the sword in her hand.  "Thank you!" Chen Xu and Zitan stopped fighting. Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal and San Zhenren heaved a sigh of relief, but the guests who had nothing to do with him booed, and they didn't even see the good show.  "Your Highness Tuotuo Buhua, do you dare to fight Chen Xu?" As soon as Chen Xu said this, the martial arts training ground instantly became audible.  If you are allowed to leave alive today, I, Chen Xu, will read my name backwards, and more than one person will think of what Chen Xu said (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. You  Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it) ps: There are still 8 votes left before the agreement of 16308. Now that it is written, I will simply update it and take this opportunity to thank my classmate "ooZiyuoo" for his monthly vote.  Thanks.  In addition, the next chapter has been updated to 16358 votes. Thank you all in advance.

 Volume Three: Battle of Peking Chapter 352: Killing with a Borrowed Knife (2)

    Chen Xu rarely talks nonsense, especially when facing enemies.  There were no offensive words in his words, but the meaning he expressed forced Tuotuo Buhua into a corner. He had to fight whether he wanted to fight or not.  Tuo Tuo Bu Hua is by no means a person who is afraid of trouble. He looked at each other and strode onto the ring.  As Tuotuo Buhua stepped onto the ring, the atmosphere in the martial arts arena suddenly became tense.  Yingying had already stepped off the ring. When she heard the conversation between Chen Xu and Tuo Tuo Bu Hua, her heart suddenly tightened.  Yingying was about to enter the ring again, but she suddenly saw the gesture made by Chen Xu. She was very familiar with it. Douer also practiced the same boxing technique. According to her, it was called Tai Chi.  It turned out that they had known each other for a long time. Thinking of the two of them pretending to be in front of her, she felt a burst of anger.  Dou'er seemed to have great confidence in Chen Xu, but her hand holding Xi'er couldn't help but tighten.  Yang Yunrui held the silver gun in his palm, and his eyes wandered around the three masters and disciples of Tupolo. He had fought against Tupolo and Tuoguang respectively. The terror of the former was still fresh in his memory. The three brothers still made a fuss when they joined forces; as for the  The latter, even if there is progress, is probably nothing to worry about. ?????????????? But she was naked, and the feminine aura made him feel frightened.  The power of hatred is huge, and the power of the eunuch's hatred is even bigger.  "Third brother, teach this guy a lesson." Feng Che shouted in fear of chaos in the world. The Immortal Immortal was furious when he heard this. None of the three of them had a fuel-efficient lamp.  Zitan stood in surprise on the upper and lower stage. Does Chen Xu want the world to be in chaos?  Just when she was about to speak, she suddenly felt a dull pain in her lower abdomen. The pain spread rapidly. She even felt that the muscles all over her body were spasming. This was an old problem, but it was not as severe as it is today.  Rosewood¡¯s forehead was dripping with cold sweat and her lips were trembling. How could she still speak?  When Zitan walked out of the ring with force, Chen Xu and Tuo Tuo Bu Hua had already locked hands.  The two were instantly separated.  Tuotuo Buhua has put in a lot of hard work in the past few years. He knows best that his achievements today are no accident. Although he only fought against Chen Xu for one round, he knew that this guy was no worse than him.  Tuo Tuo Bu Hua was preparing for the next round of fighting, but Chen Xu suddenly jumped off the ring.  The reason is very simple and puzzling, just because the little girl he brought cried.  The Immortal Immortal breathed a long sigh of relief.  He definitely didn't think that Chen Xu was giving in. This result couldn't be better.  Xi'er cried sadly in Dou'er's arms, with crystal tears on her face. The large teardrops in her innocent eyes were like a series of pearls falling one after another. Chen Xu felt heartbroken when she saw it.  Chen Xu rushed to his daughter's side. He wiped his hands before hugging her.  While coaxing her, she lovingly wiped the tears on his face with the back of her hand.  Tuotuo Buhua's face was ugly. He almost wanted to vomit blood. He was not injured, but just angry. Life and death were a trivial matter in a martial arts competition in the ring. Chen Xu left him here to dry.  This was even worse than killing him.  Tuotuo Buhua rolled his sleeves and was about to get off the ring, but Chen Xu suddenly spoke.  "Your Highness Tuo Tuo Bu Hua, you don't even have this little patience anymore, do you?" Tuo Tuo Bu Hua turned his head angrily. Chen Xu got off the ring first but said he had no patience. Is there any justice in this world?  "Ichijo Saburo, don't you want to become a disciple? Go up to the ring and show off your skills to Prince Totoko no Ka, so that I can see your level." Ichijo Saburo was simply overjoyed and walked directly to the ring without thinking;  Hua's face was ashen.  Chen Xu was no longer looking down upon him, he was simply treating him like a monkey.  "Your Highness the Prince, don't you dare to show your martial arts skills in front of Chen Xu?" Don't you dare?  !  This is an insult to His Highness Prince Wala.  It is not necessary to re -stand off, and his legs are not duounded. Teaching a rookie such as a Saburo, he can even move his legs without moving the position.  "Hey!" Saburo Ichijo held the sword in both hands, with the Japanese sword above his head, and shouted loudly.  The saber struck down like a gust of wind.  Tuo Tuo Bu Hua smiled contemptuously, how dare you go on stage to show your humiliation at this level?  What did Dayan say?  A horse doesn't know how long its face is, and an ox doesn't know how long its horns are. It's so shameless.  ??Take off your body slightly to one side.  Saburo Ichijo slashed the air with his sword, and he staggered to the opposite side of the ring.  Yang Yunrui shook his head when he saw it, but Feng Che asked in confusion, "Lao San, do you really want to accept this guy as your disciple?" Chen Xu smiled and said nothing. Ichijo Saburo had already made a move for the second time, and he still shouted loudly.  , still holding the knife with both hands, the only difference is that the angle is a bit off.  Tuotuo Buhua sneered, and just when he was about to twist his body, he was shocked to find that his whole body was frozen. Not to mention unable to move, he couldn't even move his fingers.  Tuotuo?Hua wanted to shout, but before any sound came out from her throat, Saburo Ichijo's sword had already arrived.  Chen Xu predictably covered his daughter's eyes, and everyone saw that the naked head on the ring was cut in half by Ichijo Saburo's knife, and the brains and blood were scattered everywhere.  The martial arts arena suddenly became silent, and only a "bang" was heard. The naked corpse hit the ring heavily, and the muffled sound was like a war drum beating in everyone's heart.  The Immortal Immortal stood up with a groan, and Tuboluo was faster. The moment Totuo Buhua fell to the ground, he had already rushed to the ring.  Tupolo's eyes were ferocious, and combined with his ugly face, he looked even more terrifying. Ichijo Saburo couldn't help but take a few steps back. Until this moment, he didn't know what happened just now.  Master San looked at Chen Xu with deep meaning. If he said that this matter had nothing to do with him, he would not believe it even if he were beaten to death.  Chen Xu walked onto the ring. He looked at the naked body with a sad face, shook his head and sighed, "Your Highness, what do you want me to say about you? Don't you know that a arrogant soldier will be defeated? Confucius said,  Those who trust others on the battlefield never end well." The soldiers in the arena all thought of a question - "Did Zi say this?"  Tupolo didn't care about this. He glared at Chen Xu and said fiercely: "Master Chen, you used such cruel methods to harm me, Prince Wala" "Tupolo, although you are a great master, you speak so irresponsibly, Chen  I am also going to sue you for defamation. " Yang Yunrui and Feng Che knew how powerful Tupolo was, and they were afraid that Chen Xu would suffer. They jumped on the ring and stood beside Chen Xu, looking at Tupolo tit for tat.  "Master, save me, II really didn't mean to kill him." Ichisanro suddenly hugged Chen Xu's leg and begged.  "You can't yell like this. I didn't agree to be your master. I'm so cruel and ruthless. How can I tolerate a disciple like you?" Chen Xu kicked Ichijo Saburo away, and then said to Tupolo, "Kill  The culprit of your prince is right in front of you, but you still want to cause trouble for me. Are you out of your mind?" Chen Xu was very rude. No matter how he calculated it, Dayan could not be blamed for this confusion.  "Mr. Meng, Mr. Chen believes that everyone here is a law-abiding and good citizen. Of course, except for Mr. Ichijo Saburo, who kills people to repay debts and repays debts. Mr. Meng, do you think this is true?" Chen Xu said to Yang Yunrui again, "General Yang  , The Japanese killed Prince Wala in the ring, does it have anything to do with our Dayan?" "Of course!" "Mr. Jing, this is your territory, you have to make the decision for the younger generation." "The immortal god looks at it with pity.  Looking at Ichijo Saburo, this guy is really pitiful.  "Red Sandalwood Fairy, do you think so?" Rose Sandalwood seemed to be crumbling as if she was exhausted, and then fell down, suffering from unbearable abdominal pain. She couldn't help but press her lower abdomen with both hands, and could no longer care about the image of the fairy.  Everyone was shocked. Did Chen Xu say that he had defeated the Red Sandalwood Fairy again?  Some boldly said that the fairy was in labor, but she was immediately spat at The red sandalwood fairy was carried to the guest room, and Saihua Tuo examined her and came to a conclusion.  "The blood collaterals in the intestines are damaged, blood stasis is stagnant, the intestines transform heat, and the blood stasis and heat combine with each other, resulting in blood rot and flesh rotting into carbuncle and pus." When San Zhenren, Immortal Immortal Immortal and others heard this, they frowned, and Chen Xu stared at Sai Huatuo.  Said, "Brother, can you speak human language?" Feng Che and Yang Yunrui laughed, Sai Huatuo seemed like a cat whose tail was stepped on, Chen Xu hurriedly said, "I mean just focus on it, there is no need for such profound medical knowledge  Tell us." "Intestinal carbuncle!" Chen Xu suddenly realized that it was appendicitis, not a serious problem.  Saihua Tuo took out a silver needle and inserted it into various acupuncture points of the Red Sandalwood Fairy through her clothes. Chen Xu could only shake his head. This guy is a miracle doctor. Doesn't he know the concept of sterility?  Using a needle through clothes is unreliable Saihua Tuo used the needle technique to open seven of Chen Xu's orifices and six of them, but still had one hole unopened. The pain of the Red Sandalwood Fairy eased slightly, but Sai Hua Tuo's face became more and more solemn.  "No, the intestinal carbuncle is already festering. I'm afraid the acupuncture and stone won't work."(To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendation or monthly vote, your support is  My biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 353 Appendicitis

    "Does Divine Doctor Zhao have any countermeasures?" Intestinal abscess is equivalent to a terminal illness. If it were any other doctor, the Immortal Immortal would not even bother to ask this question.  Sai Huatuo turned to look at Chen Xu, "Boy Chen, you used to brag to me about your ability to disembowel people and cure diseases and save people. Now let's see if you have the real ability." As soon as Sai Huatuo said this, everyone  All eyes were focused on Chen Xu, except of course Yang Yunrui and Feng Che.  "The human anatomy of the "Langya" team members was taught by Chen Xu. When it comes to understanding the human body, Chen Xu is ranked first, and no one in Dayan can be ranked second, even Sai Huatuo is no exception.  Father Xue became even more unbelievable. There seemed to be nothing in the world that this cheap son-in-law couldn't do.  Such a son-in-law could not let go. When he turned around to look for his daughter, he was surprised to find that Yingying had already left with Baoyu Although the Rosewood Fairy had severe abdominal pain, her mind was not confused. Although she didn't know how Chen Xu disemboweled her belly, it sounded like a shame.  She shuddered; also, if she was asked to beg Chen Xu in a low voice, she would rather die.  Doctors have the heart of a parent, but Chen Xu didn't show off.  "I have no problem, it's time to practice, but I don't know what the fairy wants." The more the Fairy Zitan listened, the more her heart trembled. She nodded in agreement, but she couldn't help but feel anxious; if she disagreed, the pain in her lower abdomen was unbearable The two fairies from the Xuankong Temple followed.  Chen Xu went home. In addition to Dou'er and the others, they were also accompanied by Yang Yunrui, Feng Che, Sai Huatuo, San Zhenren and others. However, Yingying and Baoyu returned to their parents' home. It was Jin Gu who told Chen Xu about this.  Chen Xu was silent. Since the two got married, Yingying had never returned to her parents' home, but she would definitely come back before dark. This was the first time she left without saying goodbye.  "Boy Chen, we need to save lives urgently. What do you need to prepare?" Sai Huatuo's words interrupted Chen Xu's thoughts. The instruments needed for the operation were not very difficult to find.  Sai Huatuo had various surgical props and alcohol for disinfection. Qi'an and Gao Yi had them ready-made. As for anti-inflammatory drugs, he still had some in stock.  Rosewood¡¯s surgery was scheduled for the next day, and it was a sunny morning, even so.  Chen Xuwu asked Dou'er to light a lot of candles in the room. He even arranged a series of bronze mirrors himself. He wanted to create a "shadowless lamp" through the reflection principle of the mirror. Although appendicitis surgery is not worth it in modern society, in the big world  Yan must be more cautious, as any small error may lead to extremely serious consequences.  Sai Huatuo looked at the bronze mirror placed by Chen Xu.  He clicked his tongue and exclaimed, this boy Chen is simply a genius.  There were three people involved in the operation. Chen Xu was the surgeon, and Sai Huatuo was responsible for the anesthesia. Since there was no electric knife, he needed to use silver needles to seal some of the red sandalwood fairy's blood vessels to avoid excessive bleeding.  Zhantan is responsible for the execution.  Chen Xu originally wanted Douer to help, but Zhantan was worried about leaving his senior sister alone in the hands of two men.  Chen Xu had no objection to this. He just warned Zhan Tan not to fall off the chain midway, otherwise he would bear the consequences.  "Fairy Zhantan, go and prepare the skin for your senior sister." Skin preparation refers to the surgical preparation of shaving the hair at the corresponding part of the operation and cleaning the body surface. It is a medical term.  Zhantan held the razor handed over by Chen Xu. She was a little confused. She knew that Chen Xu was going to "eviscerate" her senior sister.  Does he want to borrow his own flesh and blood?  What Zhan Tan then thought of was the allusion of Buddha cutting off meat to feed an eagle.  If I don¡¯t go to hell, who will?  Zhantan¡¯s face turned even paler. She was also a very straightforward girl, so she gritted her teeth and chopped off her arm.  "Stop!" Chen Xu was shocked. He grabbed the razor, "What the hell are you doing?" Zhantan looked at Chen Xu stubbornly, "Didn't you ask me to prepare skin and flesh for senior sister?" Chen Xu was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed.  laughing out loud.  "I want you to shave the hair off your private parts for your senior sister." Zhan Tan was dumbfounded.  Zitan's face turned red, like a monkey's butt.  "Please, can you stop looking at me with that menstrual pain look? Do you think I'm trying to amuse you? If you don't clean it up, once it gets infected, you won't have anywhere to cry." Zitan glared at Chen Xu,  Her upper and lower lips kept clashing but she made no sound.  Chen Xu looked at it for a while, then muttered, "If I were you, I would never offend the surgeon." With a hint of confusion on Zitan's face, Chen Xu added, "Also, I want to know what you plan to do.  Greetings to my eighteenth generation ancestor. xMy ancestor, are you taking the initiative to sleep with my ancestor?" Zitan's eyes widened involuntarily, how could he know what she was thinking?  Sai Huatuo laughed heartily. It is indeed a disadvantage for a woman to scold someone for being an eighteenth generation ancestor.  "ChenChen Daxia, my senior sister is ill. Youdon't be like this"Zhantan said a little at a loss.  "Then take it off quickly!" Zitan was angry and ashamed, so she simply turned her head and ignored Chen Xu.  Zhan Tan couldn¡¯t trust Chen Xu in her heart of hearts, so she looked at Sai Huatuo as if asking for help. When it came to character, she preferred to believe in the highly respected Sai Huatuo.  "Just do what he said, Mr. Chen is the authority in this regard." Zhantan's eyes turned to Zitan, and she said helplessly, "Sister, please bear with me" Zitan's chest rose and fell sharply, feeling the pain in her lower abdomen.  , she gritted her teeth and said, "Close your eyes!" Zitan glared at Chen Xu and added, "Turn around, there's you!" Of course, this last sentence was addressed to Sai Huatuo.  Although Sai Huatuo and Chen Xu were neither old nor young, he turned around in an orderly manner. Chen Xu just closed his eyes and muttered, "Who cares to look at you?" Even so, Chen Xu heard in his ears  Hearing the rustling sound of undressing, he couldn't help but feel distracted.  Confucius said, food and sex are natural, this is human nature, Chen Xu thought calmly.  Hearing Zitan's low hum, Chen Xu opened his eyes slightly, and then burst into flames.  "Stop!" Seeing Chen Xu open her eyes, Zitan screamed and quickly covered her crotch.  Chen Xu pretended not to notice. He glared at Zhan Tan sarcastically, "You are really a fairy who doesn't eat fireworks. Butchers who dehair pigs know how to scald them with hot water beforehand. You don't even have this most basic common sense?"  You don¡¯t even know?¡± ¡°You are the pig!¡± Zhan Tan glared at Chen Xu angrily. She wanted to cut Chen Xu into eight, sixteen, or thirty-two pieces. Zhan Tan was about to cry, and she walked out of the mountain.  She thought she was accomplished in her studies and could do anything in the world. However, after being hit by Chen Xu frequently in the past two days, she actually felt that she was really worthless.  Chen Xu went out and called Dou'er into the room. He said a few words to Dou'er. Dou'er nodded frequently, and then fetched warm water and soap. She looked at Fairy Zhantan hesitantly.  "You!" Chen Xu pointed at Zhantan with his finger, "Go away." Zhantan watched silently as Douer prepared the skin for his senior sister. She was not very skilled at first, but after a while she became very good at it.  Zhantan suddenly felt hurt. Her outstanding disciple in Xuankong Temple was not as good as a little girl.  During this period, Chen Xu was not idle either. He found a piece of blank paper and the first thing he drafted was an "Informed Consent Form for Surgery". To put it bluntly, it meant clearing away responsibilities. The operation was successful. Thanks to the doctor's credit, there was something in the operation.  It is very important that any accident has nothing to do with the doctor. If there is a lawsuit in the future, this can also be used as evidence in court.  Next, Chen Xuyou listed the payment list.  The bunk fee is 1 tael of silver, the washbasin usage fee is 5 taels, the soap is 1,000 taels, the towel is 1 tael, the firewood fee is 2 taels,  There are no less than thirty items in total. After Chen Xu calculated it, it was two thousand two  One hundred and seventy-eight taels, this is just the cost of today's surgery, future care fees will be settled separately.  Dou'er had finished the work, and Chen Xu handed the two bills to Zitan. He didn't seem to notice that the fairy's neck was red, and said straightforwardly, "Fairy, please sign this and pay the fee first.  " Before Zitan read the list of expenses, her face turned green. She was just so angry The flowers bloomed at both ends, one on each side.  When Chen Xu was operating on the Red Sandalwood Fairy, Mother Xue was persuading her daughter earnestly.  "Daughter, you can't be so willful. Such a good son-in-law can't be snatched by others even with a lantern. How can you just say you don't want it? After passing this village, there is no such shop." "Hehe  There is another woman." Yingying said angrily. She had been crying for half the night, and her tears had no intention of drying up.  "Daughter, it would be strange if a man of his ability could not attract women," Xue's mother continued after a pause, "Just look at Jinling Mansion, let alone officials, even if they are just a little bit  Which powerful businessman doesn't have three wives and four concubines? "The only woman I have is you," Yingying said in a low voice.  Xue's mother: "" Xue's father is now very proud. Since the birthday party, who in Jinling knows that he has become the old Taishan of Chen Shangshu?  Father Xue sent away the last batch of distinguished guests who would never dare to think about it, and he walked towards the backyard with a bright face.  When Xue's father heard that Yingying was divorcing her husband, he became furious.  "Nonsense!" (To be continued.) ps: Thank you "15087182178" for your monthly ticket, take a bow!

 Volume Three: Battle of Peking Chapter 354: Qingtan¡¯s Current Situation

    Xue's father was furious and furious. He allowed him to intimidate and induce her, but Yingying remained unmoved.  Xue's father had nothing to do, so he almost announced that he would sever the father-daughter relationship with his daughter.  The married eldest and second sisters of the Xue family were also persuading.  The eldest sister was kind and sincere, "San'er, how can you not know the blessings when you are in the midst of blessings?" The second sister's words were a bit harsh, "You want a man to get ahead and have others devote themselves to you. You are too strong to make things difficult for others." Yingying suddenly said  He said, "Dad is devoted to my mother." The eldest and second sisters of the Xue family did not dare to comment on their father. The second sister changed the subject and said angrily, "What good things are there in men? Your brother-in-law is not the daughter of the government office.  Officer, he has been thinking about taking Guan'er away from his house all day long. It's so common for a big shot like Chen Xu to have a few confidants.  "Everything is false. You are at least Mr. Chen's wife. If you give birth to a son and a half daughters in the future, who can shake your position?" "That's what the eldest sister is saying. You are the mistress of the Chen family?"  , the Chen family¡¯s huge property can be controlled by you¡± Yingying almost went crazy, she really didn¡¯t want to pay attention to the eldest sister and the second sister who became more and more realistic after marriage After Zitan took Mafeishan, after the operation was completed  , she still remained in a comatose state.  Chen Xu ignored Zhan Tan, who was stunned by the operation. Chen Xu, Sai Huatuo and Dou'er walked out of the room carrying a tray with a small section of the red sandalwood fairy's abscessed cecum.  "What is this?" someone asked outside the door.  "Fairy's appendix." "Huh?!" "How about a stir-fried sausage tonight?" "" Fairy Zhantan listened to the conversation between Chen Xu, Feng and Yang, thinking about the scene she just saw,  She felt that her entire worldview was collapsing, especially when Chen Xu used a knife to cut open the senior sister's abdomen, she almost screamed.  In the afternoon, Chen Xu went to the Xue family. He received the highest standard of reception. The courtesy for the new son-in-law's first visit was too weak. The Xue family, starting from Xue's father down, wanted to treat him as an ancestor.  The only regret is that Yingying doesn't have the slightest smile.  Chen Xu did not express displeasure, but Xue's father wished he could serve him well.  Chen Xu didn¡¯t just walk away. Yingying was stubborn and resigned to death. It was wrong for him to hide his identity first. He had to give her time to adapt. As for whether the result of Yingying¡¯s adaptation would be to grow old together or part ways, Chen Xu didn¡¯t know.  But it is certain that Xue's father likes his son-in-law more and more the more he looks at him.  Chen Xu comes and goes back alone. The three brothers have not seen each other for several years and of course they have to get together.  In the evening, we ordered wine and food, and the three brothers drank and chatted happily. Dou'er played with Xi'er and Hu Yang. As for San Zhenren, he confirmed that the fairy was fine.  He has taken his leave.  Fairy Zhantan suddenly came over.  Fairy Zhantan thanked her, and Saihua Tuo accepted it calmly, but Chen Xu picked up the wine glass and said, "Have a drink." Zhantan was panicked. She said that she was a monk, and as a monk, she naturally cannot drink alcohol.  Chen Xu suddenly fell silent.  He thought of Qingtan, the girl who got drunk whenever she touched alcohol.  "Is Qingtan okay now?" Yang Yunrui and Feng Che both knew about Fairy Qingtan, and they looked at Zhantan in unison.  Fairy Zhantan looked hesitant and spoke after a long time, "Senior Sister has officially become a monk. Master Master has punished her to face the wall for the rest of her life" Zhantan herself didn't know why she told everything about Senior Sister. Maybe she was grateful for saving Senior Sister.  Kindness, Zhantan thought.  Chen Xu¡¯s hand holding the wine glass trembled slightly.  Suddenly there was a "click" and the delicate wine glass in his hand was crushed into pieces.  Broken pieces of porcelain pierced the palm of his hand, and the blood dripped onto the wine table, which looked horrifying.  Chen Xu let go of his hand, and the broken pieces of porcelain stained with blood were scattered on the table. He did not bandage the wounds, but stared at Fairy Zhan Tan, and he said coldly.  "Fairy Zhantan, can you help me?" Zhantan's scalp was numb from the look in Chen Xu's eyes, and she even felt as if she had fallen into an ice cellar.  Feng and Yang felt awe in their hearts. They knew very well what Chen Xu's eyes meant.  The two of them also set their sights on Fairy Zhan Tan. Only Saihua Tuo was engrossed in eating and seemed not to notice the scene in front of him.  "Fairy, please help me draw a picture," Chen Xu paused and said in a more serious tone, "I want the layout of the Hanging Temple." If Chen Xu wants to save people, he must know himself and his enemy.  "No comment!" Zhan Tan was inexplicably frightened, but she was unyielding and of course she would not betray her master.  "Fairy, you are not on the right track now," Feng Che stood behind Zhan Tan and put the sharp saber blade against the fairy's white neck.  Except for Chen Xu, the only person in Dayan who dared to be so lawless was Feng Che, so that Sai Huatuo saw this sceneI choked myself.  "My brother saved your senior sister, are you too embarrassed to say anything?" Zhantan remained silent, as if she didn't hear Feng Che's words at all. As for the sharp weapon around her neck, she didn't even look at it.  When Dou'er heard the commotion, she screamed "Yeah" and ran over quickly. She first looked at Zhan Tan angrily, and then bandaged Chen Xu distressedly.  Chen Xu let Dou'er bandage him and stared at Zhan Tan with narrowed eyes. Even Yang Yunrui was not sure what he was thinking.  "Fairy, if you are unwilling to help, then my brother will have no choice but to mobilize Dongchang masters to besiege the Xuankong Temple. Whether there are rivers of blood or corpses scattered everywhere, this is probably your fault, Fairy." Feng Che leaned towards Zhantan'er.  Bian whispered, a little frivolous and a little cruel.  The heat coming from Feng Che made Zhan Tan feel extremely uncomfortable. She couldn't help but tilt her head, "The Hanging Temple can stand for a hundred years and it has its own reasons for its existence. If the Duke of Fu wants to use his power to suppress others, he probably won't be able to do it.  " The fairy was neither humble nor silent. Feng Che was a little surprised. This fairy who made him vomit blood during the song "Sifan" is actually so upright?  Although as an opponent, Yang Yunrui also felt a bit admired, a woman is not inferior to a man.  "Boy Chen, I still advise you to give up the ridiculous idea of ??forcing your way into the Xuankong Temple. There are so many masters in the Xuankong Temple. Even if the master and his wife join forces, there will be no return." Sai Huatuo suddenly interrupted, and Feng Che said  He said dissatisfiedly, "Mr. Zhao, where do you come from?" "I don't want to watch you die." Sai Huatuo said angrily Chen Xu remained silent, and Fairy Zhan Tan stared back fearlessly.  With Chen Xu at his fingertips, the battle is about to break out.  At this time, a girl's cry was suddenly heard, and Chen Xu turned his head.  Xi'er stood on tiptoe and rushed towards her, with tears in her dark eyes. She cried until she was in tears.  Chen Xu's eyes softened. He couldn't hear his daughter's cries the most. Every time he heard his daughter's cries, he felt pity for the child who had not had a mother to love him since he was a child. What followed was a heartbreaking pain.  .  Xi'er hugged Chen Xu's arm.  Looking at Dou'er's bandaged palm, he cried louder.  "Xi'er, be good, stop crying, daddy is with you." "Daddy is bleeding, it hurts" Hearing Xi'er's vague words, Chen Xu's heart suddenly became as tender as water.  He held his daughter tightly in his arms. He was never afraid of death, but if something happened to him, what would Xi'er do?  Chen Xu couldn¡¯t bear to abandon his daughter again. When people are tied, they have worries. It is inevitable for heroes to be short-tempered but for children to have long-lasting love.  Zhan Tan witnessed the change in Chen Xu's eyes.  She suddenly felt that Chen Xu was not all the conscienceless and inhuman murderer described by her master. There was good and evil hidden in the human heart, and it only took a moment to do good or evil.  Zhan Tan thought that in Confucianism, there is no distinction between teachings and in Buddhism, there is no one who is invincible in the world. The senior sister was seriously ill and Chen Xu helped her. She was not an incurable person Although Sai Hua Tuo was unkempt and unhygienic.  However, he paid great attention to health. After dinner, he took a walk for a while and then went back to his room to rest. The three Chen Xu brothers obviously did not have such a good habit. The three of them talked at night in the study with candles.  "Third brother, I would like to resign to Your Majesty. I no longer intend to be the governor of the East Factory." Feng Che suddenly said.  Chen Xu was stunned for a moment, Feng Che's words were reasonable.  But it was beyond his expectation.  Yang Yunrui sighed, "Lao San, Your Majesty promotes Cao Jixiang to the position of Chief of Ceremonies and Eunuch, and also makes him the deputy of Lao Er." There was a pause.  He considered again, "Cao Jixiang relies on His Majesty's favor and is arrogant. He has installed cronies in Dongchang, and now he is less and less concerned about his second son." "If Cao Jixiang only planted some cronies, I could still turn a blind eye.  Close your eyes, after all, Dongchang is a team formed by brothers you and me. He, a eunuch, can't make any waves in Dongchang. What I hate most is that this guy has no bottom line in his work. He inspects things like a certain minister  It¡¯s just trivial matters like which concubine he slept with and what he said in bed. The most deplorable thing about this eunuch is that he made false accusations against good people, and then did some extortion after being beaten. It is simply unreasonable. " "  A portrait of Yue Fei has been hung in the lobby of the East Factory since the first day it was established. I also emphasized to my brothers that we should handle cases with integrity. I, Feng Che, never expect to be famous forever, but I don¡¯t want to be infamy for thousands of years. If I really  I couldn't forgive myself for unjustly killing a loyal minister, let alone my mother who dared to kill me with her own hands." Feng Che took a breath, and said angrily, "I have also reported these things to Your Majesty, but.  Your Majesty actually let it go without even the most basic rebuke" "Second brother, this is just something we talk about among ourselves, we must not mention it in front of outsiders." "What are you afraid of?" Feng Che stared.He said, "Even the hundreds of thousands of cavalrymen in Wala failed to kill me. How can those young people capsize my boat in the gutter" "Boy, what you said is really to the point."  Chen Xu frowned, "There really are such a group of villains. They are as scared as quails when powerful enemies press their territory. But when it comes to rectifying their own people, each one is more capable than the other. They greet everyone with a smile in front of them, but add insult to injury behind them. They  There is no psychological burden at all." Yang Yunrui was silent, but Feng Che opened his mouth.  "Second brother, it's not easy to get involved in officialdom. If you don't want to do it, just let it go as soon as possible." "Third brother, do you really support me?" Feng Che asked in surprise.  "Third brother, Dongchang is restricted by the second son. It has gained a good reputation among the people in recent years, but if Cao Jixiang is allowed to take control of Dongchang, it will be a disaster rather than a blessing for the court." Yang Yunrui looked at Chen Xu with some dissatisfaction, and once tried to turn the tide  How could the third person who saved the nation from disaster say such irresponsible words?  (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. ps: Thank you "ooZiyuoo",  The monthly ticket of "66981314", bow, I will try my best to update.

 Volume Three: Battle of Peking Chapter 355: Beasts and Seniors

    "The only word in the emperor's mind is 'checks and balances'. Your Majesty is not afraid of intrigues among the ministers and trying to undermine each other. On the contrary, the last thing your Majesty wants is for the ministers to be monolithic. Since the battle to defend the capital, the imperial court has reorganized three major battalions. Boss, you are the governor of the three major battalions."  He holds the most elite troops in the imperial court; the second son is in charge of Dongchang. You know better than me how powerful Dongchang is." Chen Xu took a sip from his tea cup and said, "If you two collude, you want to trick His Majesty.  It's so easy. If I were Your Majesty, I definitely wouldn't want to see such a situation." "There is one thing Chen Xu didn't say. Since the battle to defend the capital, the prestige of the three of them has gradually surpassed that of the emperor.  Once the emperor reaches the point where he can reward the emperor with great achievements, he will not be far away from "the cunning rabbit will die and the lackey will be cooked".  I think back then, Chen Xu destroyed the Jian Yue Sect, killed the Marquis of Jian Ning, and bloodbathed Jinling. Such rebellious behavior caused popular resentment. The orthodox emperor always turned a blind eye. I'm afraid this is also the reason.  Even so, Yang Yunrui turned pale. Although he didn't want to admit it, he also knew that what Chen Xu said was right, otherwise His Majesty would not have allowed Cao Jixiang to interfere in military affairs and would not reuse Shi Heng "It's really annoying!" Feng Che  He muttered, "Third brother, then I will resign to Your Majesty when I return to Beijing this time." Yang Yunrui was silent, but Feng Che asked Chen Xu seriously, "Then how should I tell Your Majesty? I can't say that I was bullied by an eunuch, right?  I can't afford to lose this person." Chen Xu: "This is simply" Chen Xu was interrupted by a knock on the door. Hearing the two soft "dong dong" sounds, he knew that this was unique to Xi'er.  style.  When Xi'er first returned to Chen Xu, she only dared to knock once. She opened her little hand and clumsily slapped the door with her palm. If she couldn't wait for Chen Xu to open the door, she would have stood at the door.  The politeness makes people feel distressed; after spending these days together, Xi'er's knocks on the door have only increased to two times. Chen Xu hopes that his daughter will cause trouble everywhere, and that as a father, he will make peace with his daughter everywhere Chen Xu took a step forward  He jumped to the door and opened the door. Xi'er stood timidly at the door, and Douer stood shyly behind her.  "Dou'er, what's wrong with you?" Chen Xu picked up his daughter and looked at Dou'er curiously. Wouldn't this girl be a nurse and have sequelae from seeing that bloody scene?  "Nonothing?!" Dou'er said hurriedly, as if he was a frightened little rabbit.  Douer gently closed the door.  She first said hello to Yang Yunrui and Feng Che, then sat next to Xi'er and held her little hand.  "Daddy, sister Dou'er also wants to sleep with daddy." Xi'er kept calling Dou'er sister, but Dou'er corrected her several times but the sound remained the same.  Xi'er's voice was not loud, but these words were like thunder out of thin air. Not to mention that Dou'er, the person involved, blushed with shame, and even Yang Yunrui and Feng Che locked their eyes on the two of them at the same time.  The former was stunned, while the latter almost jumped up and didn't even want to let go of his female apprentice.  Beast, beast!  "Dad, Sister Dou'er wants Xi'er to tell Daddy that Sister Dou'er should be by her side when sleeping with Daddy." Dou'er was very proud that she could say such awkward words in one breath, and Brother Hu Yang couldn't even be as fluent as herself.  The little girl thought to herself, "But daddy said you can't lie" Before Xi'er finished speaking, Dou'er jumped up and ran out as if her butt was on fire. Feng Che looked at Chen Xu sadly.  "Third brother, senior, teach me!" Yang Yunrui: "" Before going to bed, Chen Xu went to the room of Sister Zitan.  Although the surgery for appendicitis is not complicated, post-operative care is very important.  Chen Xu became more and more disgusted with the Xuankong Temple and wished it would disappear tomorrow. Of course, this was just a thought.  To eliminate such a behemoth, we must take a long-term approach. A strong fortress is easiest to break through from the inside. Sister Rosewood should be a good breakthrough point.  The original intention of the founders of the Xuankong Temple to establish the Xuankong Temple was to help the world and bring peace to the people. To this day, they may still think so. However, as more and more sects rely on their tail, they also have to safeguard the interests of the believers who support them.  .  The behemoths tied together by interests have already deviated from the original route and gone further and further. To put it bluntly, the existence of the Hanging Temple has become a stumbling block to social development. What Chen Xu has to do is to make Zitan and the others recognize this reality.  .  Not long after Rosewood Fairy woke up, the effects of the anesthetic had worn off, and she began to feel pain in her lower abdomen.  Zitan had already seen the knife incision on her body, and Chen Xu actually used silk thread to sew it up. Hehe used himself as clothing?  If it's broken, I'll get two stitches. I really don't understand why I mistakenly believed in his ability in the first place, and my lower body has become bare Every time I think about this, Zitan makes her teeth chatter with hatred.  "Senior sister, does your lower abdomen still hurt?" Zhantan looked at Zitan with concern.  &nbsp; "It hurts!" Zitan said through gritted teeth, but she knew that this pain was not the other's pain. Even though she didn't say it, she had to admit that Chen Xu's skills were really good.  Thinking of this, Zitan not only asked about Chen Xu's treatment for her.  Zhantan's face suddenly turned pale, and she hesitated to talk about Chen Xu cutting off a small piece of her senior sister's intestines.  Although Qingtan is a monk, she also understands the principle of the body's hair and skin, and the principle of receiving it from its parents.  This is also a common problem in this era. Don't you see that eunuchs have to get their treasures back before they die and bury them together with themselves?  "Junior sister, help me call Chen Xu over" Speaking of Cao Cao, when Cao Cao arrived, Chen Xu opened the door.  "Why didn't you knock on the door?" I don't know why, but Zitan looked at Chen Xu horizontally and vertically and didn't like it.  "Aren't you looking for me? Then I'll come in." Chen Xu said truthfully.  "You" Zitan was angry, but she no longer dwelled on the issue, "You you cut off my my intestines?" Chen Xu was slightly shocked, "Your appendix has already ulcerated. If  If it is not removed in time, once abdominal infection occurs, I am afraid that Daluo Immortal will not be able to save you. But then again, don¡¯t you know that you are so sick? Calling you a fairy is a compliment. Do you really think that you are not a human being?  Is it a waste of food?" "Shut up!" Chen Xu's words were thorny, and Zitan's face turned red with anger. She really didn't want to be so disrespectful, but she couldn't help it. If there was a knife beside her, she would probably  His flesh must be picked off piece by piece.  "Bring it here!" Zitan stretched out her hand towards Chen Xu.  "What are you taking?" "Mythat one." Chen Xu burst into laughter. After laughing, he said seriously, "I can't get it." "Where did you throw it?" Zitan said anxiously.  "I was eaten by Duke Fu, and the fried sausages were fried. He kept saying it tasted great." Zhantan's first reaction was to vomit, but Zitan struggled and rushed towards Chen Xu, shouting: "Chen Xu,  I will fight with you." In Zitan's rage, his image and everything else were abandoned in Java.  "Hey, are you crazy, woman? The incision on your body has not healed yet, and the thread has broken and you have to sew it up again." Chen Xu heard this in Zitan's ears, and it was obvious that he didn't want to open the pot.  The fairy behaved violently, even crying and scolding, and Chen Xu ran away in despair.  Of course, before leaving, he did not forget to warn Zhantan that Zhantan was not allowed to eat before ventilating, which was very important.  Zitan leaned on the couch and panted, her anger still lingering. She felt more and more unable to understand Chen Xu's depth. The most direct reaction was that he couldn't even tell which of his words were true and which was false, which of them could be heard and which of them could be heard.  Zitan couldn't listen to her words; Zitan checked her wound, but luckily it didn't open again. She said: "Senior sister, what is ventilation? How to ventilate?" "Who knows whether what he said is true or false!" Zitan said angrily, and then she  Then he said seriously, "Junior sister, what kind of person do you think Chen Xu is?" "Senior sister, I can't see through him." Zhan Tan didn't talk nonsense, she said straightforwardly.  The senior sisters looked at each other, and Zitan suddenly sighed, "Junior sister, we have lost all face of our master during this trip." Zitan said unwillingly, "Since senior sister Qingtan was punished to face the wall and think about our mistakes, you and I have sacrificed  It took a lot of hard work to stand out from the other sisters" "Sister, it's important to rest in peace and recover." Zitan suddenly thought of Zhan Tan's obsession. The two of them were really difficult sisters; Zitan also thought of Master Fahai's sudden departure, and what happened to Chen Xu.  What tricks were used?  What happened to the paper ring?  To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! PS: Thanks to the classmates of "Dead Beauty and Destruction Day" for the reward, and thanks to "Wish to Dream" and "OOZiyuoo" for their monthly votes, take a bow!

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 356 Bacteria and the Microcosm

    Chen Xu was not gentle towards Zitan. On the third day after the operation, the way he greeted each other had changed to whether he had gas or not; when he checked the incision, he straightly pulled off his pants and let Zitan curse loudly or quietly.  Anyway, he didn't care at all.  "Can you please shut up? Do you think I want to look at you?" Chen Xu would sometimes retort, "I thought all the nuns in Xuankong Temple were as repulsive as your junior sister. I really didn't expect it.  And a shrew like you." "ChenMaster Chen, why is thissenior sister so angry?" Zhan Tan couldn't stand Chen Xu's cynicism towards her senior sister, so she changed the subject.  Zhan Tan couldn't help but think in his heart, how could a man be so graceless?  Zhan Tan actually didn't know what kind of demeanor a man should have, but Feng Che, the auxiliary prince, had been courteous frequently in the past two days. It seemed that all men should be so polite.  "I'm just asking your senior sister if you farted" "Get out!" Zitan cursed angrily.  Chen Xu was stunned. This was the first time he had seen a patient scolding a doctor at the bedside. This unhealthy trend must not be fostered.  Then, Chen Xu threw the towel in his hand on the red sandalwood bed, and walked back to his study angrily.  "Third brother, who made you angry? One of the patients in the room is my little beauty. You must not frighten others." Zhan Tan heard Feng Che's voice and felt deeply. She felt more and more aggrieved and raised her head.  Looking at Senior Sister, Senior Sister seems to be even more aggrieved.  Zitan stared at the door. In the past few days, she had been seen and touched all over her body. She had already accepted her fate in her heart. She refused to give in and just wanted to retain the last bit of reserve. But how could he be so serious?  person?  He is nothing Chen Xu went back again and again, and when he came back there was a tray in his hand. Zhantan, who had witnessed the entire process of Chen Xu's surgery, smelled the pungent smell of alcohol, and she even felt her legs trembling.  , is it difficult Could it be that he still operates on the senior sister?  "Youwhat are you going to do?" Chen Xu ignored Zhan Tan.  He looked like he was still angry.  "Bang!" Chen Xu used a sharp tool to open the small glass bottle containing intramuscular injection. He felt bursts of pain. Anti-inflammatory drugs are non-renewable energy sources in Dayan. Using one bottle would mean losing one bottle. He really didn't want to  Wasted on rosewood.  It's just that the recovery of the red sandalwood blade didn't have the expected effect. He didn't want the flower-like fairy of Xuankong Temple to die in front of him, otherwise the yellow mud would fall down on his crotch, and he would be either shit or shit.  "Take off your pants and stand up!" Zitan bit her lip and remained motionless.  She stared at Chen Xu angrily.  Chen Xu could clearly see the mist in the fairy's eyes gradually condensing, and eventually turned into teardrops, with large ones flowing down her cheeks.  Chen Xu was stunned. At this moment, he suddenly remembered Qingtan's helpless look after their ridiculous first night.  Chen Xu sighed, put the syringe in his hand on the tray and walked out.  When Chen Xu came back, he already had a transparent sphere made of colored glaze in his hand.  This glass bead - now also called a glass ball - was bought by Chen Xu at a large price from a Hu merchant. It was a toy he gave to Xi'er.  The glass ball is actually a convex lens. Chen Xu took Zitan's arm and placed the glass ball on the back of her hand.  Zhantan also came over curiously.  Of course, Chen Xu believed that she was afraid that she would be disadvantageous to her senior sister.  "What did you see?" The senior sisters remained silent, but the shock in their hearts was beyond imagination. They could not have imagined that the smooth skin would become so rough and have so many ravines.  "This is the pore of the human body. This is the texture on the back of your hand." Chen Xu explained, "If what we see is the effect of magnifying the back of your hand ten times, what about magnifying it a hundred times? What about magnifying it a thousand times?  What kind of scene is it? I wonder if you have ever thought about it? ""What kind of scene would it be?" Zitan said a little awkwardly.  "It will be a microscopic world. Through special instruments, you will find the most basic components of the human body." Chen Xu saw Sister Zitan's doubts and said first, "You can't understand this. I don't understand either."  I don¡¯t want to explain it to you, I just want to tell you that the surface of the seemingly clean skin is actually covered with a variety of small moving bugs, which we call bacteria. Under normal circumstances, these bacteria interact with the human body¡¯s immune system.  It forms a delicate balance and of course does not pose a threat to life, but it is completely different after surgery. These bacteria will invade the body through the incision and eventually be fatal. All I have to do is kill these bacteria.  Is there any evidence for your theory? " "The wound will fester and fester. Isn't this the best evidence?"? ? Zitan was silent, and Chen Xu picked up the syringe again.  Zhantan looked at Chen Xu and then at her senior sister. She helped her stand up, and then took off her lower skirt "Buddhism emphasizes compassion. Sweeping the floor will not harm the lives of ants, and cherishing moths and covering lamps. Since ants are  It's life, moths are life, and the bacteria on that person's body are also life. But what I have to do now is to kill the bacteria that have invaded your body. You sisters and brothers claim to be monks. Why don't you discuss the benefits of compassion with me at this moment?  Is it about the pregnancy?" Chen Xu said while wiping the alcohol cotton on Rosewood's white buttocks.  Zhan Tan was thinking, Zi Tan turned her back to Chen Xu, but she said seriously, "Buddha is compassionate, but he also has a protector, Jialan. Killing those extremely evil people is really the greatest protection for kind people." The syringe in Chen Xu's hand has already penetrated Zi Tan.  She had never experienced this kind of pain on her smooth skin. Even though her face was wrinkled together, she refused to cry out in pain.  "What is good and what is evil? A tiger eats people just for food. In its eyes, it is probably no different from eating pheasants or hares. Can you say that tigers are evil?" "Of course it is evil if a tiger hurts people." Zhan Tan  Interjected naturally.  "Then why don't you go lecture to Tiger?" Zhantan was speechless, but Zitan said unceremoniously, "Why is it necessary to convert those who have done the most evil? There is also a Buddhist saying of punishing evil and promoting good.  It's good, that's all." As he spoke, Chen Xu had finished the injection. Since Zitan hadn't passed out the gas for so long, he would definitely give her an enema, and he had already prepared the tools.  "Then why is there an allusion about Sakyamuni cutting his flesh to feed an eagle?" Chen Xu was ready. He sat next to the red sandalwood and skillfully inserted the tube lubricated with soap.  Zitan was caught off guard, her body tensed almost at that moment, and she felt the heat flowing into her body. It was no longer clear what she wanted to say, but curses came out of her mouth.  "Chen Xu, I curse your eighteenth generation ancestor." The red sandalwood fairy gritted her teeth (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 357: The beauty is haggard

    Chen Xu gave the Rosewood Fairy a bowel movement. When the Rosewood Fairy couldn't help but walk quickly to the toilet, her pride and her reserve disappeared; this happened as she passed her breath in front of Chen Xu.  It became more obvious later that she would eat whatever food Chen Xu prepared for her; when Chen Xu would check her wounds and change dressings, she would let him take off her clothes.  "Your wound is recovering very well. The stitches can be removed in two days." Chen Xu checked the incision of Zitan, and he began to prepare anti-inflammatory drugs. This was the second shot for her. At most, he would come back before and after removing the stitches.  One shot, this is the limit.  Penicillin injection was too precious, and he didn't want to waste it on red sandalwood.  "Ass, stick it over here." Chen Xu slapped Zitan's half-naked body, and Zitan stared at Chen Xu for three seconds, wanting to say nothing.  The moment Chen Xu wiped the alcohol cotton on the skin of her buttocks, all the muscles in her body tightened. It really hurt. The place where she was pricked the first time was still hurting now.  However, Zitan didn't intend to tell it, and would rather die than be looked down upon by this bastard.  In addition to worshiping the old fairy, the sisters of the rosewood master are going to the city.  Zhan Tan's serious illness has not yet healed, and it is really not suitable for traveling and traveling, so the task naturally falls on Zhan Tan Fairy.  Zhan Tan almost went crazy. At this time, his cultivation was less than 60% of what he had been during the victory. If Feng Che and Yang Yunrui weren't accompanying him, Zi Tan would really be worried.  Chen Xu and the two brothers Feng and Yang have been almost inseparable these days. In addition to talking about current affairs, they talk more about the preparations for the establishment of the bank.  The bank will provide loan business. Compared with the mainstream loan sharks in Dayan, the interest rates charged by their bank are pitifully low. Not only that, when people save money in the bank, not only do they not collect money, but their bank in turn has to give depositors a certain amount of money.  Silver Yang Yunrui and Feng Che were sweating profusely when they heard this. They couldn't help but ask Chen Xu why he wanted to do this business that was destined to lose money.  Discount?  Chen Xu heard Yang Yunrui's question.  He smiled and shook his head, "Boss, do you think I will do a loss-making business?" Yang Yunrui and Feng Che shook their heads at the same time. Although Chen Xu killed people ruthlessly, it was nothing compared to his ability to make money.  "Just put your heart back in your stomach." Chen Xu paused for a moment, and then said as if to himself, "The influence of a private central bank on a country is immeasurable."  bank?  Feng Che and Yang Yunrui didn't understand why Chen Xu called the bank a bank. They asked Chen Xu what influence he had, but Chen Xu did not explain further.  Some things they can only wait and see.  "Third brother, I will go to His Majesty to resign after I return to Beijing." Chen Xu nodded, "Remember what I said." Men express their feelings differently from women. The three brothers held their hands tightly.  it is more than words.  "Boss Chen, does cutting off the cecum really have no effect on the human body? I always believe that every organ in the human body has its own specific function." Sai Hua Tuo also wanted to go to Beijing with him. It was said that the Queen Mother was not in good health, so he had to go and have a look.  sick.  "Look at the Red Sandalwood Fairy who has had her appendix removed. She is more alive and kicking than before." Chen Xu pointed at the Red Sandalwood Fairy and said.  Saihua Tuo: "" He checked the fairy's pulse.  There was nothing wrong with the fairy's pulse condition. This was exactly the problem that he couldn't figure out. Chen Xu said this, but he didn't say it.  Watching Feng Che and others leave, Zitan looked at Chen Xu.  She asked in a sarcastic tone, "The world is obsessed with power, fame and fortune, can you and your brother really let it go?" Zitan had a bad impression of Chen Xu and hated him as much as he did.  She had an even worse impression of Feng Che. This scoundrel was taught by the same master as Chen Xu, and she found him hateful even at a glance.  "Big breasts and no brains. With your IQ, it's hard for me to explain it to you." Chen Xu muttered. Zi Tan was so angry that she turned around to go back to the room. Halfway through, she couldn't help turning her head and said  , "I" "You also want to ask why you can recover after I cut off your appendix, right?" Zitan didn't expect that Chen Xu could guess her thoughts, let alone Chen Xu would be like this  She was kind-hearted and used to Chen Xu's cynicism. At this moment, she was really at a loss.  "What I am cutting off is actually your festering appendix. The appendix is ??not actually the cecum. It is like a well-fed little bug sticking out from the end of the human large intestine. The function of the appendix depends on the body's immunity.  It gradually disappears as you mature, and by your current age, it has become a complete blind tube." Zitan suddenly felt a little depressed. She understood every word Chen Xu said, but when these words were put together, she felt half-understood.  .  Zitan walked back to Chen Xu, "The appendix is ??different from the cecum.??  What else is human immunity?  "    "Snapped!  " Chen Xu suddenly slapped Zitan's upturned buttocks. Zitan couldn't help crying out in pain. He said angrily, "Just listen to what I'm telling you. There are so many reasons why.  " Chen Xu guessed that Xi'er was about to wake up, so he walked straight to the door. Zitan felt her face burning with fever. The moment Chen Xu entered the door, she shouted, "Chen Xu, youcan't do this to me, you  I don¡¯t know how to respect" Then, Chen Xu turned into the house. Yingying has never come home to live in the past few days. She doesn¡¯t know whether it was because she heard what her parents and family said or because she thought of something. She seemed worried that Douer would be alone.  At Chen Xu's side, Yingying had sent someone to pick up Dou'er since yesterday morning, saying that she wanted to talk to her; yesterday evening, Dou'er sent someone to send a letter to Chen Xu, saying that in the past two days, Dou'er had sent someone to pick her up.  She had to stay with her when she was in a bad mood Chen Xu read Dou'er's autographed letter, which was full of subtlety and resentment. He could even imagine the aggrieved look on the little girl's face when she wrote this letter.  Yingying should be watching, right? Chen Xu couldn't help but pat his forehead. The world of women is far more complicated than men think. The power of habit is terrible. Chen Xu is really uncomfortable with Dou'er suddenly not being around.  During the meal, no one even helped him. Chen Xu glanced at Zitan. The woman was watching Xi'er and Hu Yang play leisurely. He felt that he couldn't let this woman eat and drink for free, and he had to let her do something within her ability.  Housework. Of course, Chen Xu overestimated Fairy Xuankong Temple¡¯s hands-on ability. Zitan dropped the bowl when she was washing the dishes. She couldn¡¯t tell what was edible and what was not when choosing vegetables. She even beat the eggs into the trash.  In the bucket Chen Xu resisted the urge to get angry and took a deep breath, "Fairy, you were sent by God to torture me, right?  He then muttered to himself, "Typical high scorer and low energy person."  " Seeing Zitan's expression of tears, Chen Xu also felt that what he said was a bit too much. He handed the kitchen knife to Zitan's hand, "Your sword skills are so powerful, cutting vegetables shouldn't be a problem, right?  " The truth is exactly the opposite. When Rosewood was cutting vegetables, she cut them on her fingers without any suspense Chen Xu sighed, found gauze and gave it to Rosewood. Then he pointed at Xi'er in the yard and shouted,  "Xi'er, play with Sister Zitan for a while.  " Zitan took two steps, she suddenly turned her head and glared at Chen Xu and said, "Chen Xu, you took advantage of me.  " Chen Xu didn't even answer. Zitan looked at her fingers wrapped in gauze with some self-pity. Suddenly, she suddenly raised her head and looked at the beautiful figure at the entrance of the hospital. She was not only stunned. The owner of that figure made men's clothing.  Dressed up, Zitan could tell at first glance that the other party was a girl! Zitan's eyes were dazzled. This person was probably no less powerful than Senior Sister Qingtan. Zitan subconsciously picked up the girl next to her.  Wearing a sword, her expression became more solemn. The visitor seemed a little surprised, but she did not draw the sword. "Excuse me, Chen" At this point, she suddenly looked up at Chen Xu, who was wearing an apron. She seemed to be electrocuted.  She stood there blankly and didn't even notice that the sword fell to the ground. Tears welled up in her eyes. Her lips trembled slightly, but she couldn't say what she wanted to say. "Qing'er" The beauty is dusty, but her temperament is even better.  In the past, nobility and elegance were blooming quietly like orchids in the empty valley. Chen Xu looked at Feng Qingqing's face, and he felt a sour feeling in his nose (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 358: Caught in bed

    Chen Xu stared blankly at Feng Qing, who was standing tall and graceful. Time seemed to have stopped, and the two of them stood in the yard like two statues.  Chen Xu has always been vigilant. Even when sleeping, eating or even going to the toilet, he is on high alert. However, at this moment, he is undefended.  Chen Xu didn¡¯t know when or how Feng Qing threw herself into his arms, hugging the beauty tightly, as if he was hugging the whole world.  "Senior brother" Feng Qing murmured. She clenched her fists and beat Chen Xu's back. Tears flowed down her cheeks and moistened Chen Xu's clothes.  Chen Xu knew how hard the beauty had gone through in the past few years. His heartache, guilt, and complex emotions were intertwined. He suddenly lowered his head, kissed her forehead, kissed her cheeks, and finally kissed her two slightly dry lips.  lip.  The two were entangled with each other, and Feng Qing responded to Chen Xu's passionate kiss in a strange way. His hands wrapped around Chen Xu's neck at some point. Her body and mind gradually melted, and she gradually became intoxicated This was the first time Zitan had seen it.  The man and woman were together as if no one else was around. Standing in her position, she could clearly see Feng Qing's facial expression.  The woman¡¯s eyes were closed tightly, her cheeks were flushed, and she wanted to resist but still welcomed him.  Zitan immediately thought of a word - fuss. She didn't know when she heard such a word, and she didn't know why she thought of such a word. She just felt that Feng Qing seemed to be annoying, although she didn't know who she was.  , but she didn't like her very much.  Xi'er looked at Hu Yang. She looked at her father and the woman in his arms with wide eyes. She didn't know who this person was. She was just a little worried that her father would no longer like her in the future.  "Excuse me!" The Rosewood Fairy suddenly coughed lightly, and Chen Xu glanced at her dissatisfied. You should have the awareness to live under someone else's roof. This woman really doesn't understand the rules.  "Can you two pay attention to the impact? There are children here." Feng Qing suddenly realized that she hurriedly pushed Chen Xu away, even so.  Her face was also flushed with shame; Chen Xu acted as if nothing was wrong. He held Xi'er in one hand and held Feng Qing in the other, "One of you is my little baby, and the other is my big baby. Xi'er, hurry up."  Call me mother." Feng Qing suddenly saw Xi'er's appearance, and she was stunned as if she was electrocuted. "Sister Mengyao" Feng Qing touched Xi'er's cheek tremblingly, "It's Xi'er, it's really a dream.  Sister Mengyao¡¯s Xi¡¯er.¡± Feng Qing burst into tears again, ¡°Brother, where is Sister Mengyao? I have been looking for her for five years¡± Xi¡¯er doesn¡¯t understand why the woman in front of her is called mother.  She cried, but she felt that she should be a good person, just like Sister Douer.  Since Xi'er left Yixiaolou, her closed heart has gradually opened up. She has accepted Yingying and Douer, and now she has also accepted Feng Qing Zitan watched the family hugging each other and telling each other about their separation. For the first time, she felt that she  It¡¯s so unnecessary to stand here Chen Xu carefully prepared lunch for Feng Qing.  Before the meal, he introduced Feng Qing.  Qi'an and Gao Yi were no strangers to Feng Qing. They gave her a military salute and called her "Miss Qing."  Zitan looked at Qi'an and Gao Yi in surprise. She really didn't know that the handymen who usually looked unremarkable were actually soldiers, judging from their military appearance.  She knew both of them were battle-hardened veterans. ???????????????????????? Zi Tan had heard of this team when he was in the division. They were built by Chen Xu himself. They were the elite among the elite. They were the ones who defeated thousands of enemies with a hundred cavalry in the battle to defend the capital.  Zitan originally thought that every one of their team members was a master of martial arts.  She really didn't expect that they could be so ordinary.  How did Chen Xu train such a terrifying team? Zitan was sincerely curious.  "From today on, the title 'Miss Qing' has to be changed." Qi'an and his wife knew the elegant meaning of the song after hearing it.  They all called "Mrs. Sister-in-law" in unison. Chen Xu laughed and Feng Qing was ashamed, but she felt happy in her heart.  Jin Gu is a servant of the Xue family. The rules of the Xue family are very strict. When the master is eating, the servant is not allowed to serve. He thinks there is nothing wrong with this. When he went back to visit Feng Qing, he couldn't help it.  He murmured, if this Qing girl is also the mistress, then who should she be?  Chen Xu is Hu Yang¡¯s master, and Feng Qing is of course the master¡¯s wife.  Hu Yang met the gift obediently. Feng Qing already knew the identity of Hu Yang. As a woman's motherly love is overflowing in her nature, she was a little confused. She wanted to give a greeting gift, but she didn't know what to give. Finally, it was the turn of red sandalwood, Chen Xu  Fearing that Feng Qing might misunderstand something, he glared at Zitan arrogantly, "What are you doing standing there? Why don't you pay homage to the mistress? Qing'er is the old Buddha in our family, please kowtow quickly." Zitan bit her back molar, she  He is half a monk. In the eyes of monks, Buddha is an existence that cannot be blasphemed.?Is it worthy of a woman to kiss a man in broad daylight?  Zitan didn't understand why she always remembered the scene where the two kissed.  Zitan felt dissatisfied. Not only did she not kowtow to the old Buddha, but she stared at Chen Xu with a resentful look, "The new people are better than the old people. You have taken such a huge advantage. Don't you want to admit it now?" Chen Xuyi  I almost forgot to say something in my tone. This woman is really a born actress. She made the story about the disappearance seem real.  Of course Chen Xu would not admit that he sincerely took advantage of Zitan when he treated her.  "Qing'er, you know me. This woman was sent by Xuankong Temple to fight against me. It's just that she was a little unlucky. She fell ill before she could do anything serious. Now she is recuperating at our house." Feng Qing early in the morning.  Guessing that Zitan was a disciple of Xuankong Temple, when Chen Xu said that she was specifically looking for trouble with him, her face suddenly became solemn, and she looked at Zitan with a murderous look.  "Qing'er, don't be nervous. The Rosewood Fairy is like a toothless tiger now. I just opened a knife on her stomach and she is now sick." Chen Xu grabbed Feng Qing's little hand, and within reach was the callus in her palm.  This is left over from practicing swordsmanship.  "There is nothing in this world that comes without hard work. It is no accident that Qing'er has achieved what she has today," Chen Xu thought.  "A stab in the stomach?" Feng Qing couldn't help but look at Zitan twice. Of course, she had heard Chen Xu brag about his ability to disembowel him before. She thought it was all a matter of disappearance, but she didn't expect that he would actually dare to do it.  Chen Xu smiled and said, "This is also the first time for me to do this kind of thing, that is, to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor. I thought that she would be lucky if she didn't die. If she really died, she would have one less opponent, so  I asked her to sign a notice of surgery in advance" Zitan's cheeks couldn't help but twitch, as if she had a sign of a stroke. She suddenly picked up the wine glass in front of her and poured all the wine into Chen Xu's face. She didn't give Chen Xu a chance to get angry.  He walked out without looking back Chen Xu abandoned all worldly worries and enjoyed the family happiness with his wife and daughter. For a whole afternoon, he helped Feng Qing bathe and change clothes, and told her about what happened in the past few years.  thing.  Fetching water when she was thirsty and beating her legs when she was tired, he really treated her like an old Buddha.  During this period, Zitan also showed her presence in front of Chen Xu several times, but Chen Xu simply pretended that she did not exist.  Happy time always flies by quickly. After dinner, Chen Xu began to coax his daughter.  "Xi'er, would you like to sleep with sister Zitan tonight?" Xi'er looked at Chen Xu seriously, "But Xi'er wants to sleep with daddy." "Xi'er is a good child, sister Zitan has been afraid of the dark these past two nights.  She really wants our Xi'er to accompany her" Feng Qing knew clearly what Chen Xu was thinking about Xiao Jiujiu, and Zitan also knew in her heart that the former seemed to have been prepared for it.  In addition to her face being slightly tipsy and her heart pounding, she couldn't bear to say no. Zitan felt inexplicably uncomfortable in her heart, and she wanted to deny what Chen Xu said.  But when the words came to his lips, he couldn't say them out.  Chen Xu is still staying in the study. Different from the past, red candles are lit in the study tonight.  Feng Qing changed into a bright red dress under the dragon and phoenix candle specially used for weddings. She sat upright on the edge of the bed. She even felt her cheeks were burning. She lowered her head deeply. She wished she could find a crack in the floor and crawl into it; Chen Xu closed her eyes.  He walked to the bedside and sat down next to Feng Qing. The moment their skin touched, he could even feel the beauty's nervousness.  "Qing'er, I miss you." Feng Qing continued to lower his head and said in a voice like a gnat, "Senior brother, me too" "Qing'er, I promise you that I will compensate you with a grand wedding in the future.  Let you be my bride in all your glory." Feng Qing suddenly burst into tears, and the next moment, she had accepted the wine glass handed to her by Chen Xu.  "Qing'er, this is our drink." The two of them entwined their arms. Chen Xu poured all the wine in the glass into his mouth. After swallowing half of it, he suddenly put his mouth on Feng Qing's.  The two bodies were entangled, and Chen Xu reached out to untie Feng Qing's clothes. Feng Qing said with a slight pleading, "Senior brother" "Call your husband." "Sir Mr., can you put out the candle" Of course Chen Xu didn't care about this.  Such trivial matters, love and desire are intertwined. He just wants to devote himself completely to his Qing'er.  Gentleness mixed with wildness, he is like a petrel, flying proudly on the vast sea. Sometimes his wings touch the waves, and sometimes he shoots straight towards the dark clouds like an arrow. In her brave shouts, the dark clouds even hear joy.  .  The passion between the two people is like a green flame, burning in the bottomless sea. The sea catches the light of lightning arrows and extinguishes them in its own abyss.  The shadows of these lightnings are like fiery snakes floating in the sea.??It swam in a meandering way and disappeared in a blink of an eye.  The storm became more violent, and the brave petrels flew proudly on the roaring sea Suddenly, like a gentle breeze, the water was calm.  The moon rises above the east mountain, wandering among the bullfights.  White dew flows across the river, and the water reaches the sky.  The vastness is as if Feng Xu is riding the wind without knowing where it stops; the flutteringness is as if he is left alone in the world, becoming an immortal and ascending to immortality.  The night was already deep, and the dragon and phoenix candles on the table had burned out. The two of them cuddled together and fell asleep from exhaustion The next morning, Feng Qing woke up early. The pain of breaking the melon reminded her of last night's "Tian Tian Shu Bar"  ¡·The face of the person beside her sleeping soundly, she was shy and satisfied at the same time.  Feng Qing was about to get up and get dressed, but Chen Xu suddenly put his arms around her smooth waist, "Qing'er, it's still early, you're not allowed to get up, just stay with me and talk." Feng Qing didn't say anything, she just looked at it dreamily.  Chen Xu.  "Qing'er, I got a wife not long ago." Chen Xu suddenly spoke. Feng Qing's soft waist suddenly tightened and then softened. She could find Chen Xu, so naturally she heard about the "beggar son-in-law" of the Xue family.  Just because she didn't say it didn't mean she didn't mind. After five years of searching for her lover, he suddenly became the husband-in-law of another woman. She had cried secretly before she came to visit her. She was waiting for Chen Xu's explanation.  .  Chen Xu looked at Feng Qing. He held her waist with both hands and asked her to lie on him. He kissed her eyes gently and said slowly, "Qing'er, this matter started five years ago.  Let's get up" Chen Xu told in detail the first meeting with Yingying, Xue's father's thoughts when he "matched her", and of course he also talked about the fact that the two did not have the same room.  "Ms. sir, do you think this Yingying looks exactly like my mother-in-law?" Chen Xu didn't say anything, but footsteps suddenly came from the courtyard.  "Ms. sir, someone is here." "It should be Xi'er." Chen Xu grabbed his clothes. Before he could get dressed, the door was suddenly pushed open, and it was Yingying and Dou'er who came.  Looking at the two people on the bed, there was no color on Yingying's face, and Dou'er followed behind her with a look of resentment.  "Mother-in-law" Feng Qing was shocked. This Miss Yingying was exactly like her mother-in-law.  Of course, Yingying's behavior was definitely not what a mother-in-law should do. After being silent for a long time, she didn't know where the courage came from. She suddenly pulled off the quilt from the two of them and looked at the naked two people and the bright red on the bed sheet.  , as if she had been punched hard in the heart.  Yingying turned around and ran out. Her desperate expression was printed in Chen Xu's mind, and he felt faintly uneasy (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 359 Hongmen Banquet

    Chen Xu told Qi An through the window to catch up and take a look. This girl is not in a good mood today. Don't let anything happen.  Dou'er didn't follow Yingying out. She looked at the two people on the bed in a daze. Their expressions were not quite right. They were full of resentment, jealousy, and envy. Chen Xu felt his scalp numb at the sight. This girl was hopeless.  "Dou'er, please step aside first. I have to put on clothes." Although Chen Xu was thick-skinned, he still wanted to be more reserved in front of Dou'er, who was also his disciple and sister.  Dou'er didn't move or turn around. She stared at Chen Xu stubbornly, as if she was determined after eating the weight.  Chen Xu was helpless, he grabbed the clothes, and then Dou'er saw the most incredible scene in her life: in two breaths, Chen Xu had already put the clothes on and started to button them.  Dou'er rubbed his sore eyes as if in a dream. Yes, this is all true. The eldest brother has already begun to hand out clothes to the woman on the bed "Qing'er, you clean up first." Chen Xu said and pulled up Dou'er.  His hands tried to get her to avoid him, but Dou'er refused to obey. She said stubbornly, "Brother, Dou'er wants to marry you too." Dou'er boldly spoke out the thoughts he had suppressed for a long time, feeling both relaxed and confident.  Nervous and her heart pounding, she stared at Chen Xu stubbornly, hoping to get a positive answer from him.  Chen Xu was a little embarrassed and looked at Feng Qing with a guilty conscience. He picked up the bucket and carried her out.  "Brother, let me go. I just want to marry you" Feng Qing looked at the struggling Dou'er and the traces of last night. She sighed faintly The two of them were sitting in the main room, Dou'er was no longer there.  Struggling, she lay on Chen Xu and cried endlessly.  Feng Qing walked out of the room, her face was white and rosy, which was the unique charm of a young woman. Her steps were slightly staggering, and her slight frown when walking not only reminded Chen Xu of the allusion of Xizi's heart.  Chen Xu is quite satisfied psychologically, in his opinion.  A man who gets along with his wife when they are paying the official salary is not considered a real man.  Feng Qing seemed to know what he was thinking, and gave him a charming look, "Mr. Sir, let me talk to Miss Dou'er for a while." Chen Xu looked at Feng Qing with some suspicion. As the saying goes, rivals in love are extremely jealous when they meet.  , he was really afraid that if the two of them had a full martial arts show, even ten buckets wouldn't be enough for Qing'er to squeeze between his teeth.  Thinking about Feng Qing's temper, Chen Xu had the shyness of a villain and a gentleman, so he couldn't guess what the two women were going to say.  He went to the red sandalwood room to look for his daughter.  Chen Xu couldn't guess what Feng Qing and Dou'er said. Seeing how affectionate they were, he was just curious in his heart.  Zitan slept with Xi'er all night, and her temper involuntarily increased. Looking at Feng Qing and Dou'er, she couldn't help but sneer at Chen Xu.  It was almost noon, and neither Yingying nor Qi An came back. Chen Xu felt a little anxious.  He glared at Zitan and said, "If you keep nagging, I'll strip you naked and throw you out." "How dare you" Zitan didn't dare to speak loudly, and Chen Xu didn't look good.  She felt really uneasy.  Zitan herself couldn't figure out why she wanted to look at Chen Xu's face.  Chen Xu¡¯s anxiety was not unreasonable. Before lunch was ready, Qi An stumbled into the sight of Chen Xu and others. He almost turned into a bloody man.  Through the clothes on his body that were torn by a sharp weapon, you can even see the incisions of his skin and flesh.  "Boss, go and save Mrs. Yingying" Qi An saw Chen Xu.  The tense nerves suddenly relaxed, and his body, which was extremely exhausted due to excessive blood loss, could no longer hold up, and he fell forward uncontrollably.  Chen Xu stepped forward and supported Qi An before he fell to the ground.  Gao Yi, Feng Qing, and Zitan then came forward. Dou'er immediately covered Xi'er's eyes. She hugged her and called Hu Yang into the room. Children could not see such a bloody scene.  Yingying¡¯s life or death was uncertain. Although Chen Xu was anxious, he could not ignore his brother¡¯s life.  Chen Xu and Gao Yi carried Gao Yi, who was seriously injured and fainted, back to the room. They were no strangers to dealing with this type of trauma.  There were as many as nineteen large and small incisions on Qi'an's body. The most serious one was the penetrating wound in the abdomen, but none of them hurt his vitals. This was a blessing among misfortunes.  Gao Yi couldn't help but look at Chen Xu gratefully. Chen Xu taught them how to avoid vital points in battle.  "Boss, you go rescue Mrs. Yingying first. I will bandage Qi'an and stop the bleeding. After I finish treating Qi'an's injuries, I will rush to meet you." Qi'an and Gao Yi are as close as brothers. Their brother was so seriously injured, he  His eyes were red, and he wanted to kill the murderer immediately.  "Every member of "Langya" is not a simple martial artist. They have both skill and brains. The most important thing is that they know how to control anger. Although Gao Yi is filled with righteous indignation, he also understands priorities.  Chen Xu knows Qi AnxingWorry-free, he didn't waste any time. He went back to his room, put on his smart clothes, and took out the wooden box from under the bed. In the wooden box, apart from the sealed sniper rifles that had killed old man Tianji and Jianninghou, two of them were empty of bullets.  pistols, military stabs, and daggers, and the rest were medicines and some sealed bottles and jars.  Now that the enemy is hidden and we are clear, a big weapon like a sniper rifle is of little use. Chen Xu holds the paratrooper knife in his left hand and the military spur in his right hand. He silently told himself that he must ensure Yingying's safety.  "Ms. sir, I'll go with you." Feng Qing walked up to Chen Xu at some point and said softly; Chen Xu shook his head, "Qing'er, I'll leave it to you at home. I can't let Xi'er and the others get hurt again.  " Speaking of this, Chen Xu suddenly realized that he had been too careless these days. His enemies were looking around. He really couldn't be so high-profile when he didn't have enough strength to protect the safety of his family.  At this time, the Rosewood Fairy's screams suddenly came from the courtyard, "Who are you? What do you want to do sneakily?" Although the stitches on Rosewood Fairy's abdomen have not been removed, she is not a weakling who has no power to restrain a chicken.  Women, let alone those low-class bastards, even second- and third-rate masters cannot please you.  Chen Xu rushed out of the room and was caught by the Rosewood Fairy. It turned out to be the driver who had "maliciously ripped off customers".  When this guy saw Chen Xu holding a sharp weapon and looking murderous, his buttocks couldn't help but tremble violently.  "Hero, have mercy on me, man, have mercy on me, I didn't mean any harm today. I was asked to deliver this letter to you just now." The boy trembled and handed the letter to Chen Xu.  Chen Xu took the letter and opened it. As he read the letter, his face became increasingly ugly.  "Ms. sir, who is the letter from?" Chen Xu handed the letter to Feng Qing. He stared at the driver coldly, "Who asked you to send this letter?" The boy met Chen Xu's gaze.  Feeling cold all over and on pins and needles, he stammered, "II don't know him either. It's justa stranger gave me ten taels of silver and asked me to deliver the letter to this family. II'm sorry to God  "I swear" "Get out!" Chen Xu knew that what the guy said was true, and it was impossible to get any useful information from him.  As if he had been granted amnesty, the clerk jumped out of the door of Chen Xu's house and ran dozens of feet away before he dared to breathe heavily. He felt the cold sweat on his back and the skirt of his clothes was soaked in cold sweat. He screamed  I have made up my mind never to take advantage of this kind of thing again.  "Ms. sir, what should we do?" Feng Qing asked with a pale face.  "They captured Yingying and tried to kill the rat. I can only do what they said." "But it was clearly the Hongmen Banquet" "Even if it is a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire, I have to go through it." Zitan took the letter from Feng Qing.  .  "Brother Chen, I don't believe you when I see you. After a long separation, I miss my brother very much. Tonight at 2:00, I will set up a table of wine and wine in Fengyi Building of Confucius Temple. I will wait for my brother to arrive. I know that my brother is very fond of me.  There was a misunderstanding, and I was afraid that my brother would excuse me, so I specially sent someone to invite my sister-in-law to come. I hope my brother will forgive me." The letter was signed with the word "Farewell".  "Chen Xu, who is this stranger?" "The Lord of Hell Valley, the adopted son of Bianhua Hua." Of course Feng Qing knew the grudge between Chen Xu and Hell Valley.  Zitan was also horrified. Although she was a master, she had also heard about the evil of the Yama Palace in Hell Valley. In the master's heart, destroying the Yama Palace was one of the few good things Chen Xu had done.  "Let's report to the official." "As long as we report to the official, Yingying's life will be in danger." Chen Xu said in a deep voice, he understood this lover's young master, and this guy also understood him.  If he was not 100% sure that he would die, he would not leave a way out. Thinking of this, Yingying's life would not be in danger for the time being. Chen Xu thought (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, novels are better  Update faster!

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 360 Monotov Cocktail

    Chen Xu was silent, but Zitan was a little anxious. After looking at Chen Xu for a while, she turned around and went back to the room. When she left the room again, she had already changed into her previous clothes, holding a sword in her hand and looking neat and tidy.  "You are worthy of being the fairy of Xuankong Temple for being wise and protecting yourself" Chen Xu couldn't help but snorted coldly.  Zitan seemed to be greatly insulted when she heard this. She stared at Chen Xu and said, "The disciples of Xuankong Temple are not as mean as you think." Chen Xu neither admitted nor denied it. Zitan was so aggrieved that he wanted to cry but held it back.  .  "Miss Qing also said just now that the lover's young master has made it clear that he is going to hold a Hongmen Banquet. They must have set up an ambush and are waiting for you to come." "So what?" Chen Xu asked in return.  Zitan actually shouted hysterically, "Do you just want to be so indifferent and wait until the time specified by others to die generously?" After a while, Zitan whispered again, "Even if you don't rescueher, no one will say anything.  You are afraid of death. If you really have any shortcomings, you ask me What will Miss Qing and the others do? Xi'er is still so young, have you ever thought about your daughter? " Feng Qing and Dou'er didn't expect Zitan to say this.  When I said these words, I agreed in my heart, but I disagreed with my mouth. If my husband (eldest brother) was willing to be a coward, how could he end up in such a situation?  "Crow's mouth!" Chen Xu muttered. For the first time, there was no cynicism in his words.  Zitan sighed quietly, "I know I can't persuade you to change your mind, but I also know that everything must be decided before taking action. Even if we can't ask the government for help, we should explore the path first and know ourselves and the enemy. Only then can we fight without danger." "You can't really do it.  You thought today's Hongmen Banquet was held at Fengyi Tower?" "Ah?" Zi Tan said in surprise, "Isn't it true?" "I can tell you very responsibly.  At 2:00 tonight, when I arrive at Fengyi Tower, someone will definitely tell me the new location. What can you think of? How could that young man not think of it? Also, we are probably surrounded by his spies.  Speaking of the reporter, if we do anything wrong, it will be retribution on Yingying. "Chen Xu was a killer in his previous life.  In the past few years, he has had many dealings with that lover, and he is very familiar with the methods of "terrorists".  Zi Tan looked at the calm Chen Xu, at the affectionate and awe-inspiring Feng Qing, and then at Dou'er who was facing a formidable enemy. She couldn't help but become silent. It turned out that everything was smooth sailing before.  It's just that others are selling themselves off. When it comes to wallowing in the world of mortals, let alone Chen Xu, she is far inferior to Feng Qing.  It¡¯s simply too naive.  "Miss Rosewood, I might as well tell you another secret." Chen Xu stared at Rosewood, "You are familiar with the allusion to the Hongmen Banquet, so let me ask you who invited whom to that banquet?" Chen Xu used to call Rosewood Fairy.  , coming out of his mouth, the word "fairy" was definitely not a complimentary word; Zi Tan heard Chen Xu call him that.  She couldn't come back to her senses for quite a while.  "I know, it was Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, who hosted a banquet for Liu Bang, the king of Han." Dou'er interjected.  Zitan nodded in agreement, that was indeed the case.  "What's the result?" "Ah?!" Chen Xu explained for them, "Xiang Yu was killed by Liu Bang, and Liu Bang finally became the emperor." It was the first time that Feng Qing and the others heard such an argument. They knew that Chen Xu was messing around, but they didn't know how to defend themselves.  .  "The man surnamed Chou is going to hold a banquet at Hongmen. It is still unknown who will win." Young Master Biqing's surname is Chou. As for his name, Chen Xu doesn't know. "They put a lot of effort into it, so of course I can't say nothing." As he spoke,  Chen Xu walked back to the study, and Zitan and Feng Qing came in next. The former couldn't help but ask, "What do you want to do?" Chen Xu didn't answer. He took out the bottles and cans from the wooden box under the bed, and then said to Feng Qing  , "Qing'er, go to the kitchen and get me some icing sugar and soap." Feng Qing responded and turned around to get it. The red sandalwood monk was confused like Zhang Er, and suddenly noticed the sniper rifle in the wooden box. She couldn't help but ask, "This  What is it?" Chen Xu glared at Zitan, "Don't ask if you shouldn't ask." Zitan bit her lip, and she suddenly remembered what her master had said about Jian Ninghou and old man Tianji having their heads blown off. Could it be that?  What is happening in front of you?  Zitan remembered her master's instructions, once she discovers that terrible weapon, she must try to destroy it no matter what the cost.  Zitan has never thought of disobeying her master's orders. Now it is not difficult to destroy this weapon, but at this moment she hesitated.  Zitan smelled the familiar and pungent smell of alcohol. The first thing she did when she came back to her senses was to tighten her butt muscles, "What are you doing?" &nbsp; "Monotov cocktail, my gift to my lover." Zitan didn't know what the cocktail was, and she didn't understand the purpose of Chen Xu's gift. It contained alcohol, icing sugar, soap and translucent smells.  Something that smelled like kerosene, and as for the other bits and pieces, she couldn't name them.  Chen Xu¡¯s expression was terrifyingly solemn. Zitan wanted to ask why, but she didn¡¯t ask after all.  By the Qinhuai River, Baihua Tower.  Yingying was locked in a dark room with no windows and only one door. There was only a bed, a chair, a table, and a lamp on the table.  What time is it now?  The sun has set?  Yingying woke up leisurely. She rubbed her forehead and stared at the oil lamp on the table with a blank expression.     What is this place?  Yingying suddenly realized that this was not her boudoir, her heart thumped, and she suddenly woke up.  The memory gate opened, and the unbearable memories flooded into my mind like a tide.  "Husband, strange woman, dazzling blood stains on the bed, Yingying only remembers that her mind went blank at that time. She left the house angrily and walked on the street blankly from early morning to noon. The bustling pedestrians looked like a group of demons dancing in her eyes.  Feeling hungry, Yingying found a restaurant to eat. After the food was served, she had no appetite, so she took two sips of strong wine while holding the wine flask.  Yingying clearly remembered that she choked on the strong wine and coughed violently, and thenthen she lost consciousness Her clothes were intact and her body didn't feel anything strange. Yingying felt relieved, walked to the door and pulled the door open.  Only to find that the door was locked, and no one answered after calling several times.  How has Yingying ever encountered such a thing?  She told herself not to panic, but her heart was pounding. She wanted to pry open the door, but there was no one who could take advantage of her.  Suddenly, Yingying heard footsteps coming from outside the door, and she hurriedly hid behind the door.  "Young Master!" "Well, open the door!" Upon hearing the conversation outside the door, although Yingying didn't know who the "young master" was, she subconsciously clenched her fists.  "Squeak!" The door opened, and a young man in white walked into the room with a graceful movement. When he heard someone running out quickly behind the door, he didn't even look back and sat on the chair next to the table.  The next moment, Yingying returned to the room with a steel knife on her neck.  "Under the legs!" "Yes!" The owner of the steel knife retreated in response. The young man in white gently shook his folding fan and said, "Sister-in-law is here, I am being polite." "Who are you?" Yingying pretended to be calm and stood.  From her perspective, the first thing she saw was the scar on the face of the man in white, extending from the tip of his eyebrows down to the corners of his mouth (To be continued.)

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 361: The young man in white, the black pill

    "It doesn't matter who I am, what's important is that I have a distinguished guest to entertain today." The young man in white said while gently stroking the scar on his face. He knew that Yingying had been staring at his scar.  Yingying was silent for a long time. She had already guessed the purpose of the young master in white. He wanted to use her as a hostage to force her husband to submit.  Thinking of her husband-in-law, Yingying felt like her heart was cut by a knife. Her husband actually slept with another woman while she was back at her parents' home. What she couldn't tolerate was that the woman's temperament and appearance were superior to hers.  "You think you can use me as bait?" Yingying looked at the young man in white coldly, and said sarcastically: "You are simply wishful thinking!" "Wishful thinking?" The young man in white shook his head slightly, "If it were anything else,  Woman, I am not so sure, but you are different. Chen Xu will definitely come even if he knows that it will be a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire. "The object of men's fantasies is often the woman he has never got. On the contrary, women are the first to encounter danger.  What comes to mind is the man who got them.  Deep down in her heart, Yingying didn't want her man to get angry for her, but would that be the case?  Although the two of them are not at odds with each other, they are at least in the cold war stage. Chen Xu will never lack women by his side. Is he willing to take risks alone for her, the daughter of a merchant family?  "I don't know who you are. I originally thought that even if you are a bad person, you are an upright bad person, but I didn't expect you to be such a despicable and insidious villain."  disagreement, she said, changing the subject.  "Huh?!" The young man in white glanced at Yingying in surprise.  Yingying snorted coldly, "You can't beat my husband, so you use this unflattering trick. What else is he if he's not a treacherous villain?" The prince in white is very rich, and Yingying's little tricks are just a child's fault in his opinion.  Just every family.  "This is the birthday of the Immortal Immortal of the Divine Sword Sect. Chen Xu has become famous for a while. You must have known his identity. But how much do you know about his abilities?" Yingying was silent. Chen Xu was her husband, but she felt a strange feeling.  An indescribable strangeness and remoteness.  "I am certainly conceited, but I have to admit that Chen Xu is a formidable opponent. He is calm and calm, and the more cruel the environment, the more comfortable he is." The young man in white paused for a moment, and then he continued, "I tell you something.  It doesn't matter. I once personally led people to engage in a life-and-death contest with your husband. More than a hundred first-class killers and five super-first-class killers pursued him from Jinling to the southwest border of Dayan. I lost thirty-seven of them.  Brother, five super masters also paid the price of death and disability. Although Chen Xu suffered more than ten wounds, none of them hurt his vitals. " The young man in white seemed to be understating it, but when he said that he had lost thirty years.  Several brothers, the muscles on his face could not help but twitch.  Although Yingying was in danger, she listened with rapt attention.  She could even imagine her husband's heroism.  Every girl has a heroic dream in her heart, and Yingying is no exception. She is so blessed that she will regret it in the future if she gives up such a husband to others.  "Chen Xu escaped alone into the mountains and forests. I paid a huge price for him, and of course I couldn't return without success. Little did I know that my brothers entering those uninhabited jungles was the beginning of the nightmare." The young man in white is no longer as calm as before, Yingying  He also clenched his fist tightly.  "There is a miasma there. Mosquitoes are infested and wild beasts are rampant. A python as thick as a bowl can swallow a whole person with its bloody mouth and pass through the swamp. The body may be covered with blood-sucking leeches, and they are like hanging on the body.  They look like sausages hanging in the farmyard. Even if one of the mosquitoes there takes a bite, the whole arm will swell" Yingying simply couldn't imagine these things that the young man in white said. She didn't know how her husband survived.  Yes, if it were her, she would probably faint from fear when she saw those things.  Yingying seemed to be so nervous that she forgot to breathe. The young man in white continued, "This is not the most terrifying thing. There are so many vines in the jungle. Walking in with more than a hundred people feels like walking into a huge maze. There is no water to drink or food to eat."  Food, that's the real Jedi. My brothers fight against the sky and the earth, and are always on guard against Chen Xu's sneak attacks. No one knows how he survives, heals, and conserves his strength alone.  " "One-third of my brothers died from poisonous insects and snakes, one-third were torn into pieces alive by wild beasts, and one-third died under Chen Xu's sword. I have this look on my face.  The scar is also a gift from him." The whites of the young man's eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth, "Only four brothers walked out of that forest alive." Yingying's face turned pale when she heard that, and she couldn't help but take a few steps back;  The young man in white gritted his teeth.The teeth slowly regained their composure.  "If Chen Xu only has this ability, he is just a martial artist" Yingying suddenly became a little unhappy, "My husband killed more than a hundred of your killers by himself, but you said that he only had this ability. So,  Aren¡¯t all the people in the world incompetent?¡± The young man in white sneered, ¡°My so-called great ability is Chen Xu¡¯s ability to stabilize the country. You should have heard of ¡®Lang Ya¡¯, that was created by Chen Xu Yuan.  Not to mention, the boy who followed you this morning is the man from "Langya". Although he paid a price, he killed nine of my men by himself. In this single battle, he is enough to make a name for himself in the world.  " "Youyou killed him" Yingying knew that Qi An was following her. If he really died because of her, she would probably feel guilty for the rest of her life.  Yingying suddenly pulled out the hairpin and tried to stab the young man in white.  "Huh!" The young man in white snorted softly, and the folding fan seemed to be gently placed on the hairpin. Yingying felt an irresistible force spreading along the hairpin to her arm. The hairpin flew away from her hand, and then it was like a piece of steel.  The nails were hammered into the wall.  "I am Dao Zu and you are fish. I hope you have the consciousness to cook fish. If you don't eat the toast, you will have to drink it as a fine. You can only ask for trouble." Yingying's arms were numb. She just stared angrily at the young man in white, but her eyes were pity.  Can't kill people.  "Chen Xu has the ability to stabilize the country and the ambition to stabilize the country. During the Tumubao Incident, Chen Xu led a few hundred people deep into the enemy's rear and attacked for thousands of miles. Under an absolute disadvantage, he even killed Alazhiyuan  ; In the battle to defend the capital, Chen Xu was in danger and was ordered to raise enough food and grass without imposing any burden on the people; on the eve of the war, he ordered a march and a series of battles, which has now been regarded as a standard by the imperial military; when the battle started, Chen Xu's command was determined, and he had to take the initiative to eat.  As the main force, he even dared to use the most elite subordinates as bait; in order to block Totuo Buhua's reinforcements, Chen Xu relied on the "Langya" No. 100 to defeat Tuotuo Buhua's tens of thousands of troops.  , This is the origin of the widely circulated folk saying of 'One Hundred Riders Defeat Ten Thousand Enemies'." "Chen Xu is brave, resourceful, courageous, insightful, and courageous. If such talents cannot be used by me, I must.  Try to destroy him, destroy him by any means, no matter the cost." A cruel smile appeared on the face of the young man in white, and Yingying just said "bah".  "Chen Xu was leading the troops outside, and I designed to destroy his family. His wife committed suicide by drowning in the river, and his mother died with hatred." The young man in white ignored Yingying's murderous gaze. In his heart, anger without strength was meaningless.  "A person who bears such a blow will either collapse completely or go completely crazy. No matter which outcome, Chen Xu cannot continue to gain a foothold in the court." "Despicable!" Yingying squeezed out these few words through her teeth.  "Succeed as a king or lose as a bandit. I'm afraid Chen Xu's ruthlessness is not inferior to mine. Back then, I knew that Chen Xu would definitely take revenge crazily. He would take revenge on all those who had hurt his mother and wife. Marquis Jianning, Jian Yuezong and even  Jinling Zhou family, but I didn't expect him to be so crazy. He led Langya to collect intelligence, kill, extract confessions, and then continue killing. With the attitude that he would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go, he almost destroyed the Palace of Hell.  Uprooted" "You are actually from Yama Luodian?" Of course Yingying knew about this notorious killer organization.  The young man in white avoided answering. He changed the subject and said, "Do you know why I treat you with courtesy? Because I concluded a truth from that incident. When dealing with a man like Chen Xu, before he beheads him, it is best to  Don't hurt the people closest to him, especially you." "So, you have no confidence in dealing with my husband." "You are wrong," the young man in white looked at Yingying with a slightly surprised look, "I am not unsure.  When it comes to dealing with Chen Xu, I'm just used to preparing for the worst before things happen. "Don't you think I'm not as important as you think?" "If I tell you, you are almost exactly the same as Chen Xu's mother who died with hatred.  , would you be so presumptuous about yourself? " When Yingying heard the words of the young master in white, a thunder suddenly sounded in her heart. Is it because her husband treats her so well because she looks so similar to her mother-in-law?  ??The young man in white suddenly took out an exquisite brocade box from his body. The brocade box was not too big, about the size of the palm of his hand. He opened the brocade box. Inside the box was a black pill, shaped like a cherry.  The young man in white held the brocade box in his palm and handed it to Yingying, "If you don't want me to force it, just eat it obediently." "What is this?" Yingying collected her thoughts and asked in a cold voice.  The young man in white looked around and said, "I still have a habit of leaving a way out for myself in everything." Yingying stared at the young man in white for a long time, she pinched??The pill is put into the mouth.  Yingying swallowed the whole pill without chewing it.  Yingying used to like to read some story novels. The poisons introduced in the books all melted in the mouth. The first time she took the poison, she almost choked. She used the opportunity of spitting to make the pill roll smoothly into her stomach.  "If it is really poison, my husband must have a way to detoxify it," Yingying thought.  "Madam, it's almost time. Please follow me to welcome your husband-in-law." The young man in white stood up and said gently (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! ps  : Thanks to the classmates of "Dead Beauty and Destruction Day" and "Love Dangerous Man" for the reward, thank you both!

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 362 Samadhi True Fire

    "Daddy, I need to pee." Chen Xu put down the wine jar he was carrying again, and held his daughter behind the screen.  Xi'er sat on the small toilet specially made for her. Her little hand was firmly grasping Chen Xu's middle finger, "Dad, do you not want Xi'er anymore?" Xi'er is an extremely sensitive child, and Chen Xu's abnormality  It was all seen by her, and she felt pitiful when she said these words at the moment.  "Silly girl, it's too late for daddy to pamper you, why can't he let you go?" Chen Xu is a master at controlling emotions. He pinched his daughter's little nose dotingly.  Chen Xu lifted up his daughter's pants and held her in his arms, "Here, let daddy kiss her."  He put his cheek to his daughter to kiss The two of them walked out from behind the screen. Chen Xu handed Xi'er to Feng Qing to hold. He said: "Xi'er, can you let Aunt Qing play with you tonight? Daddy has something to do.  Go out for a while and I¡¯ll bring you some delicious food when I get back.¡± Chen Xu initially asked Xi¡¯er to call Feng Qing¡¯s mother, but Xi¡¯er actually asked in a low voice how many mothers she had.  Chen Xu couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. Feng Qing came to his rescue and said that from now on he would be called Aunt Qing.  "Ms. sir" Feng Qing had made up her mind to go with Chen Xu to the appointment. When she heard his arrangements at this moment, she couldn't help but be stunned.  "Qing'er, I'll leave everything to you at home." Chen Xu understands Qiu Bieqing's behavior. Xi'er, Hu Yang, Jin Gu and the injured Qi'an will have no power to resist if there is an emergency.  If there is no trustworthy master in charge, Chen Xu will really feel uneasy. The tragedy of that year will be a permanent pain in his heart, and he will never allow the tragedy to happen again.  Feng Qing gently stroked Xi'er's withered hair, and she nodded heavily. No matter who wanted to harm Xi'er, they had to get over her body first.  "Brother, I'll go with you" "No. You stay at home!" Chen Xu interrupted Dou'er unceremoniously.  Dou'er usually doesn't talk much, but she has a stubborn temper. She knows that her elder brother's trip is extremely dangerous, so how can she be willing to listen?  If the elder brother is not allowed to go, she will follow him secretly. She may not be able to help him much, but she can die for him.  "As long as you step out of this house today, from now on we will be strangers. I will keep my word." Dou'er was so shocked that he forgot to speak, and tears of grievance rolled down his eyes.  Chen Xu seemed to feel that his words were too harsh. He sighed and said, "If a powerful enemy comes, Qing'er will deal with the enemy. Without you, who will take care of Xi'er and the others?" Jin Gu couldn't help but lower his head after hearing this.  He wanted to share the worries of the young lady and uncle, but he really couldn't help.  "Gao Yi, after I leave, you secretly go to the Fuyin Yamen and tell Lord Meng that the remnants of Yama Luodian are causing trouble and ask him to send out all the policemen in the city. I will stage a counter-siege for Qiu Bieqing."  Chen Xu had no authority to mobilize the Jinling garrison.  What's more, he and Shi Shouwei were at loggerheads, and they couldn't recruit reinforcements due to circumstances or reasons. Although the police in the city were not as well-trained as the army, it was their duty to patrol, arrest, and maintain public order. Chen Xu believed that Lord Meng was determined to do so.  Will do my best.  "This matter must be carried out as secretly as possible. I don't know where Yingying is yet, but I will leave marks along the way. As soon as I see Yingying. You will turn from darkness to light and get to the matter as quickly as possible.  We must catch all these scumbags at the place of dispatch." "Yes!" Gao Yi accepted the order and turned back to the room to prepare.  After hearing Chen Xu¡¯s task assignment, Zi Tan felt a sting in her heart: Dou¡¯er and Jin Gu were both mentioned, but Chen Xu had omitted her. Did he not trust her or did he think she was a burden?  "Chen Xu, in order to slay demons and protect the Tao, the disciples of Xuankong Temple will not stand idly by. I will go with you." "The wound on the fairy's body has not yet healed" Chen Xu glanced at Zitan and said.  Zitan interrupted Chen Xu, and she said categorically, "I will fight side by side with you." Chen Xu looked at Zitan's face, and he finally nodded, "That's fine." Around Xu Shi, Chen Xu and Zitan were ready to go, with his hands  There are two wine jars in it, one large and one small. The red sandalwood man is dressed as a servant - with two mustaches on his lips. This is Chen Xu's masterpiece. Not to mention unfamiliar people, even the sandalwood fairy would not be able to recognize it.  Senior sister De - she had a package on her shoulder.  Douer looked at the backs of the two of them, tears streaming down her cheeks.  "Sister Qing, brother and the others will definitely not be in danger, right?" Feng Qing nodded decisively, rather than comforting Dou'er, it would be better to say that she was cheering him up.  ¡°My husband has experienced too many challenges along the way over the years, and he will definitely turn the crisis into good fortune this time¡±&nbsp; Things went as Chen Xu expected. When he and Zitan arrived at Fengyi Tower on time, someone told him to go to a restaurant in the east of the city. When they arrived at the designated place, they were told that it had been changed to the west of the city.  ??He rushed from the east of the city to the west of the city, and then made a big circle to the Qinhuai River After several repetitions, the two of them happened to hear the midnight bell when they arrived at Baihua Tower.  Although Dayan has abolished the curfew system in recent years, the nightlife cannot compete with modern society. Apart from watchmen on duty, not even a ghost can be seen on the street.  ??Suddenly the wind blew and dark clouds covered the moon.  On a dark and windy murderous night, Chen Xu gave his sword to Qingtan, who held a military thorn in his hand. The two of them broke into Baihua Tower one after another.  The candlelight flickered, and the Baihua Tower flickered.  Chen Xu was currently clearing the way. He was like a hungry cheetah rushing into the sheep. Although he was holding the wine jar in his left hand, it did not affect his speed at all.  When there are many enemies and we are few, we are most afraid of being surrounded. Chen Xu naturally knows this truth. From the moment he sets foot on Baihua Tower, he actively looks for enemies. His spurs, elbows, knees, and feet, everything in his body is incapable of killing the enemy;  His fighting position was even more elusive. He would avoid the enemy's attacks whenever he could, but it was impossible to avoid them. He would twist his body to avoid vital points, trying to get the maximum result with the minimum damage.  Although the red sandalwood swordsmanship is high, when it comes to killing methods, she can't catch up with Chen Xu.  Although Chen Xu attracted most of the enemies, she also had a few cuts on her body Qiu Bieqing sat firmly in the private room on the second floor. The door of the private room was open, and the battle in the hall could be seen at a glance.  "What a ruthless technique, what a quick movement." Qiu Bieqing sighed, but his eyes were shining with hatred; Yingying stared at Chen Xu who was fighting bloody battles in the hall with tears. My husband is really here, how can he?  So stupid?  She didn't know if the blood flowing on him was his own or that of his enemy.  What Qiu Bieqing said about cruel techniques and fast movements, she didn't understand and didn't care.  She only cares about her husband's safety.  ¡°Ifif there is anything wrong with her husband, she will never live alone.  Yingying knew she couldn't help, so she thought.  Yingying was silent, Qiu Bieqing said to herself, "Look at the way he moves and dodges, it seems to be an instinct, just like a beast in the forest, dangerous, powerful, and terrifying. Such an opponent will never be eliminated."  ." "You should have seen the thing in his hand, right? It is a weapon that kills people and bleeds. It is said that it was bloody and cruel. Is there anything more fun in the world?  ?¡± ¡°¡­¡± From the entrance of Baihua Building to the stairs leading to the second floor, it was only about ten feet. Chen Xu took sixty-eight steps forward, leaving behind nearly forty corpses.  "Stop!" Qiu Biqing's voice echoed through the hall on the first floor, and the fight finally came to an end.  Chen Xu and Zitan seemed to have turned into bloody men. They stepped side by side on the stairs leading to the second floor. The surviving men in black, numbering forty or fifty, appeared one after another in the hall.  They quickly surrounded Chen Xu and Zitan.  "Brother, you are well, please!" "To each other, each other!" The two of them seemed to be exchanging warm greetings with old friends who had not seen each other for many years, but their eyes met each other, sparking a spark of hatred.  They all wanted to cut each other into pieces with a thousand knives.  "Mr. Gong" Yingying cried out sadly, Qiu Bieqing waved his hand, his capable man released the steel knife on Yingying's neck, and Yingying jumped into Chen Xu's arms.  "Bang!" The tea cup in Qiu Bieqing's hand fell to the ground and shattered.  At the same time, the walls on the left and right sides of the elegant room collapsed, and more than twenty men in black held powerful crossbows and aimed at Chen Xu and the others.  The arrows of the crossbows shone blue in the candlelight, and were obviously poisonous.  Zitan¡¯s body had not fully recovered. She had lost a lot of blood and her face was already ugly. Suddenly seeing these many crossbow arrows, her face turned pale.  "My life is at an end," Zitan thought.  "There is no way to go to heaven and no way to enter the earth. Brother Bieqing really thinks highly of Chen." Chen Xu sighed. He patted his full vest and motioned for her to stand aside. There was a slight smile on his face. He looked like no one else.  Sit down at the table.  "Taishan collapsed in front but his appearance remains unchanged. I admire you!" Qiu Bieqing suddenly turned his face and shouted coldly: "Shoot the arrow!" "Wait a minute!" Chen Xu interrupted Qiu Bieqing, "Brother Bieqing is so hospitable, brother.  You can't say anything, right?" Chen Xu put the two wine jars on the table. He pinched Yingying, who was leaning on his back to block the arrow for him, and said, "Yingying, no, once such a powerful crossbow is fired,  Come out, at such a close distance, let alone the two of us, even three of us can be dressed as sugar-coated haws.¡±Sir, are you trying to delay time?  The younger brother advises the elder brother that even if the Jinling garrison comes out in full force now, it may be too late.  "    "of course not!  " Chen Xu suddenly threw one of the wine jars out. The wine jar hit a pillar in the hall. With a "pop" sound, the wine jar shattered. Before the killer downstairs had time to react, the liquid in the wine jar spilled out.  Then blazing flames burst out from their bodies. The firemen screamed and rolled into a ball. Water can extinguish fire. This is the consensus of Dayan. However, this time they saw an extremely strange scene, with basins of cold water poured on them.  The body is like adding fuel to the fire. Instead of extinguishing the fire, it is burning more and more fiercely. Everyone here, whether they are enemies or our own people, they feel as if they have encountered a ghost. It is incredible that the wine jar is on fire by itself. This fire cannot be poured out with water.  Shit, what¡¯s going on? Monotov Cocktail! Zi Tan thought of Chen Xu¡¯s words, how did he do it?  " Qiu Bieqing's face was livid, is Samadhi really angry? He didn't believe it but could not refute it; Chen Xu patted the slightly larger wine jar placed on the table again, "Brother Bieqing, are you sure you want to shoot the arrow?  As long as I let go, the entire room will be devoured by raging fire in an instant. I will die, you will die, and none of the brothers around you will survive.  "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! PS: Thank you "Book Collection Family" for the reward, thank you!

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 363: The Tao is one foot high, the devil is one foot high

    Screams were heard one after another in the lobby, the sounds were so horrifying that words could not describe them. Yingying did not even dare to look back, Zitan's face turned pale, and her eyes passed over Huo Ren and Qiu Bieqing downstairs in turn.  Finally it fell on Chen Xu's face.  "I will die, you will die, and none of the brothers around you will survive" Chen Xu's unhurried voice was still in his ears. Looking down at the Asura Hell, there was no emotion at all on his face.  fluctuations.  Hard-hearted?  !  I don¡¯t know why Zitan thought of this word. Compared with Qiu Biqing, Chen Xu is the most terrifying.  Qiu Bieqing's hands in his sleeves were trembling slightly, his eyes were fixed on Chen Xu, and his face was so gloomy that it seemed like water could drip from his face.  Samadhi is really fire?  Qiu Bieqing would never believe such nonsense, but he had to be cautious about Chen Xu's next words - Qiu Bieqing was thinking in his mind how likely he would be to escape unscathed if he ordered an arrow to be fired.  Chen Xu¡¯s eyes were so penetrating that he grabbed the package Zitan was carrying.  Inside the package were two square objects of rough workmanship tied with hemp rope. Chen Xu grabbed one of them in his hand and Qiu Bi couldn't help but take a half step back.  "Are you scared?" Chen Xu's words were like a slap in the face of Qiu Bieqing. Although Qiu Bieqing didn't want to admit it, he knew that this subconscious step revealed his deep fear of Chen Xu.  And fear.  It is human nature to seek good fortune and avoid misfortune, but for Qiu Biqing to expose his or her fear is the greatest shame.  "What is this?" Some things were said more wrongly than others. Qiu Bieqing seemed to have not heard what Chen Xu said, he asked coldly.  Chen Xu turned his head and glanced at the people wailing in the lobby downstairs. He said: "You can't kill people without nodding your head. Let me give them a ride." As he spoke, Chen Xu threw the package in his hand far away.  The object happened to fall on the burning man rolling near the entrance of the lobby.  "Cover your ears!" Chen Xu said lightly to Yingying and Zitan.  Yingying didn¡¯t know why. She heard that she covered her ears when she heard the instructions.  Zitan opened her eyes wide and stared blankly at where the package fell.  Time seems to have stopped at this moment.  Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the lobby, like thunder and a roar of an animal. Along with this heartbreaking sound, the fire below shot up to the sky, and then the earth shook.  With such a big movement, even Chen Xu felt his eardrums ringing, let alone Qiubieqing, Zitan and the others.  Except for Zitan, who was spared because his mouth was open, everyone here was shocked by the explosion and had their eardrums bleeding.  Even though he was angry, he still felt wet in his ears.  "Brother, can this great gift from Chen be appreciated by Your Majesty?" Chen Xu said, patting his buzzing ears.  Qiu Bieqing even forgot about his anger and stared blankly at the smoke-filled lobby. Those were all his capable men. Could it be that he died in such a wretched manner?  He just felt his heart bleeding.  Qiu Bieqing thought of all possible emergencies, but he only missed the gunpowder. Isn't this thing strictly controlled by the imperial court?  Where did Chen Xu get this thing?  After a while, the smoke cleared.  Everyone was shocked to find that most of the Baihua Building was destroyed by the bombing. There were broken walls and scattered human organs everywhere. Blood and mud were mixed together, making it a mess.  Those who survived by chance were all demented, with three souls and six souls missing.  "Brother Bieqing, I suddenly thought of a poem. Are you interested in reading it together?" Chen Xu didn't give Qiu Bieqing a chance to refuse.  He continued, "In the past, Zhao Mengfu's wife Guan Shi wrote "Wo Nong Ci", and I still vaguely remember a few sentences."  One you, mold one me, break the two of us together, mix them with water, and pinch another you, mold one me. I have you in the mud, and you have me in the mud. We live in the same quilt and die in the same coffin with you.  " Yingying didn't understand what Chen Xu meant. She looked back and saw broken walls, broken arms and limbs, and even more horrifyingly, those purple intestines that had been blown away Yingying suddenly felt like her stomach was churning, and she  She couldn't help but vomited; the red sandalwood was crumbling, and looking at Chen Xu's expressionless face, she almost wanted to break her silver teeth.  "You are the devil!" Chen Xu ignored Zitan, who was this woman speaking for?  "Brother Bieqing, if you don't want to shoot arrows, tell these people to get lost!" Qiu Bieqing suddenly laughed. After laughing, he waved his hands to the black-clothed crossbowmen on both sides.These people quickly disappeared.  "Chen Xu, I lost this time." Chen Xu's expression remained unchanged, and Qiu Bieqing said, "But don't be too happy too early. You should understand me. Whatever I do, I will leave a trace for myself.  "I'd like to hear the details!" "Mrs. Chen, do you want to know what medicine I gave you before?" Qiu Bieqing sat back at the table and looked at Yingying.  He said, "I know you definitely want to know, but I bet that if you know the truth, you will definitely regret knowing the answer." "What is the saying? Ignorance is fearless, does Brother Chen think that is true?  " Chen Xu frowned, as if he was all ears.  Yingying was forced to take poison?  Chen Xu's heart was not as calm as on the surface. He would never use some kind of sweat medicine to poison his enemies. It seemed that he was going to the capital for a while.  "The origin of this poison can be traced back to more than ten years ago. My father bought a dozen Kunlun slaves. Each of them was as strong as an ox, but they had a gentle temperament and were down-to-earth and willing to work. They were very suitable for some lowly jobs. In  When I was a teenager, I suddenly discovered a very strange phenomenon. A tall male slave suddenly fell ill. At first, he only had a fever for a long time, and then developed oral ulcers In just a few months,  He became as skinny as a stick and died of exhaustion. "At first, my father didn't pay much attention, but later he discovered an even stranger phenomenon. These dozen people died one after another. Their illnesses were all strange, but in the end they all died in the same way.  She was only a handful of bones and her body exuded a stench. "There was a maid in the house who was scratched by the Kunlun slave. The maid lived for six years, and she died in the same way." Chen Xu finally changed his expression.  The description of Qiu Biqing gave him a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.  "Over the years, I have done many medical experiments, and I gradually concluded some rules. No matter who comes into contact with the patient's blood, they will contract the same disease." Yingying was devastated when she heard this, and the death described by Qiu Bieqing made her feel uncomfortable  kind of fear.  "The most important point is that intimacy between men and women can also cause diseases," Qiu Bieqing's face flashed with a cruel smile, "Brother Chen, the pills your wife took were soaked in the patient's blood. A month ago I  I'm ready for Mrs. Sister-in-law." Yingying's face turned from sallow to pale. Although she was shaky, she broke away from Chen Xu's arm.  Yingying finally understood what Qiu Bieqing had just said, and she really regretted knowing the answer.  "Brother Chen, I really want to know how you will decide, whether to let your wife to fend for herself or to go to Wushan with her to become a pair of mandarin ducks with the same destiny. I heard that Brother Chen has a few confidante" "Let's find out.  "Bring out the medicine!" Zitan suddenly put the long sword on Qiu Bieqing's shoulder. She thought Chen Xu was a devil, but she didn't expect that Qiu Bieqing was even worse.  If Chen Xu really performed the Zhougong etiquette with Yingying, then he would be poisoned, and Miss Qing and Douer would probably not be able to escape the involvement. To say the least, Qiu Bieqing had mastered such a terrifying poison. Once it spreads, Dayan might really be  It's dangerous.  As a disciple of Xuankong Temple, Zitan must stop this.  "I'm sorry, there is no cure!" Qiu Bieqing's words broke Yingying's last thoughts, and she collapsed on the ground.  "Yingying" "Don't touch me!" Yingying screamed and slapped Chen Xu's hand away, like a frightened little rabbit.  Chen Xu sighed. Qiu Bieqing's move was indeed cruel, but he didn't know that HIV could not survive for long outside the human body.  Zitan was slightly distracted, Qiu Bieqing suddenly said: "Farewell!" As he spoke, a big hole suddenly appeared under his feet, and people and chairs all got into the hole.  "Chen Xu, I will come back to find you." The moment the cave entrance closed, Qiu Biqing's voice came out in the distance Chen Xu couldn't help but cursed, "You paralyzed Big Big Wolf!" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature)  , the novel is better and updated faster! ps: Thank you "For Whom the Flower Is Red." classmates for their generosity, bow!

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 364 Acquired Immune Deficiency Syndrome

    "Bang!" Chen Xu hit the table with his fist, and the wine jar placed on the edge of the table fell to the ground like a girl who had committed suicide without hesitation, and broke into pieces with a "pop".  Chen Xu took a deep breath, and before he could exhale the turbid air in his chest, Zitan had already taken Yingying's hand closest to her and jumped out of the second floor window.  Baihua Building is located on the bank of the Qinhuai River. When you open the window of the private room, you can see the rippling water waves.  "Hurry up, it's about to explode" Following the red sandalwood's warning sound, Chen Xu only heard a "pop" sound, and the two women fell into the Qinhuai River.  Chen Xu was shocked. He looked at the explosives soaked in spirits and the two girls struggling and floating in the cold river. Needless to say, Yingying, he didn't expect that Rosewood was also a landlubber.  "If you don't know how to swim, what kind of river can you jump into?" Chen Xu muttered and jumped into the water. He rescued Yingying ashore first, and before he could say anything to comfort him, he plunged into the Qinhuai River again.  The Rosewood Fairy drank enough water, and she had already begun to sink.  Chen Xu dragged the Red Sandalwood Fairy to the shore. The Red Sandalwood Fairy's belly was bulging, and she was already rolling her eyes.  Chen Xu hugged Zitan's waist and fell. He shook his head and feet a few times. The fairy controlled the water in his stomach from his mouth and nose. Then he asked the fairy to lie down, and performed artificial respiration while pressing his chest Yingying was just  Glancing at Chen Xu, she turned her head away as if it had nothing to do with her.  Yingying folded her arms around her calves, resting her chin on her knees and shivering. The biting winter wind blew a biting chill on her wet body.  "Coughcough" The Red Sandalwood Fairy seemed to have had a long dream. She had witnessed the horror of "Samadhi True Fire". When she saw Chen Xu knocking over the wine jar, she was so frightened that she lost her mind. The moment she jumped out of the window, she remembered  I can¡¯t swim, so I flap my hands, pop up from the water and sink again, drink water and then pop up and sink It¡¯s better to be drowned in water than to be burned to death by fire or blown to pieces by gunpowder.  At the last moment when she lost consciousness, the Rosewood Fairy thought so.  After drinking the water in her stomach, she coughed it out from her throat. It was pungent and spicy. Zitan was so sad that she wished she could die immediately. The moment she opened her eyes, she suddenly found someone's mouth coming close to hers.  The Rosewood Fairy was shocked and waved her hand to hit her, but was caught by Chen Xu.  "If I don't give you artificial respiration, you have already gone to see your ancestor." Chen Xu said angrily, "Also, don't dive in the future if you don't know how to swim." She was actually a little happy when Zitan's soul returned to her body.  "You none of us were killed" Chen Xu had already walked to Yingying's side. His palm just touched Yingying's shoulder. Yingying trembled as if she was electrocuted, and then quickly dodged away.  "Don't touch me!" As she said this, tears rolled down her eyes "Boss" Chen Xu let out a long sigh of relief when he heard Gao Yi's voice.  "Master Chen, thank God, you are safe and sound." Master Yin Meng of Jinling Prefecture followed Gao Yi to Chen Xu and saw Chen Xu's embarrassed appearance.  He was surprised and happy at the same time.  Hearing Gao Yi talk about Yama Luodian kidnapping Ying Ying and Chen Xu going to the meeting alone, he was simply out of his mind. If Chen Xu really had any shortcomings under his rule, he, the governor, would probably have done it.  "Mr. Meng, thank you very much for your consideration." "I am ashamed to be a lowly official!" Mr. Meng hurriedly bowed.  Chen Xu waved his hand, and then said: "Mr. Meng, Chen has one more thing to ask of you." "My lord, just ask me. I will definitely do it." Chen Xu revealed his identity at the birthday banquet of the Immortal, and Master Meng also  No longer hiding it, according to rumors, the Queen Mother is in poor health.  He knew that Chen Xu's comeback was not far away.  "Surround Baihua Tower. No matter dead or injured, no matter servants or companions, take them all back to the government office." Chen Xu looked at Gao Yi again, "You go with Mr. Meng, I don't care what method I use,  We must find out all the forces of the Yama Palace in Jinling, and I will uproot the Yama Palace." Mr. Meng felt a chill in his heart when he heard this. He knew that Mr. Chen was angry.  "I'll go and do it now." "Wait a minute, Lord Meng, please help me find a carriage for Chen" Chen Xu and the other three left in the carriage. Lord Meng sent people to surround Baihua Tower and saw the broken parts of Baihua Tower.  The remnants of the wall and the shocking human body parts made all the detectives involved in the incident dumbfounded.  "This is all done by Mr. Chen Mr. Chen?" "This this big hole was blown up? Is it the artillery of the Shenji Battalion?"  "The true fire of Samadhi is the true fire of Samadhi that cannot be extinguished by ordinary water  ¡­¡± A survivor?The murderer in black murmured to himself with his eyes blank, as if he was greatly stimulated.  Samadhi is really hot?  The detectives in the Jinling Mansion were all confused, and the timid ones even felt chills in their backs Chen Xu and his party left in a carriage, and when they approached the door of their house, they saw Dou'er's anxious figure in the distance.  "Big brother is back." As Dou'er shouted, she threw herself into the forest and pounced on Chen Xu.  Touching Chen Xu's wet clothes and looking at the blood seeping out of his body, she didn't dare to use any force, she just protected it carefully with red eyes.  "Ms. sir!" Feng Qing ran out of the yard with tears in her eyes. When she saw Chen Xu's miserable state, her heart finally returned to her stomach. She wanted to laugh, but she forced out a smile, but she smiled.  The tears rolled down.  "Yingying, what's wrong with you? You're not hurt, right?" Dou'er saw Yingying leaning against the car wall in a daze, and she couldn't help but reach out to hold her hand.  "Don't touch me" Yingying's screaming voice shocked Dou'er. She couldn't help but murmured, "Yingying, youbrother, what happened to Yingying? Could it be" A beautiful woman fell into the trap of a bad guy  Dou'er couldn't even imagine what might happen to Yingying.  "Yingying, listen to me, you can't be infected with that virus." Chen Xu stared at Yingying and said seriously.  Yingying said sadly, "My lordmy lord, please stop comforting me. You all should leave me alone and let me fend for myself." "I didn't comfort you. Through Qiu Bieqing's description, I heard that  In the distant West, this disease is called aids, which means acquired immunodeficiency syndrome in Chinese, and the cause is called hiv, which is human immunodeficiency virus. " In today's era, Chen Xu.  Knowing that such a statement is impossible in the West, and thinking about Yingying and others, it is impossible to actually verify it, so they can explain it however they want.  Chen Xu vaguely remembered a debate about the origin of AIDS in his previous life. Some experts believed that it was a new virus, while others believed that this virus had survived for hundreds of years but had never been discovered.  Chen Xu knew that Qiu Bieqing couldn't lie, and he couldn't make up such a serious thing.  So this virus has really been around for hundreds of years.  "Although this virus can be transmitted through blood, it is quite fragile outside the human body. Let alone a month, it will even become inactive in less than a cup of tea." Feng Qing and Dou'er were confused.  What the hell is going on?  What happened to Yingying?  "My lord, I just want to ask you, is there really no cure for this disease?" Chen Xu was about to speak, and Yingying looked at him steadily and said word by word, "my lord, please don't lie to me." "Yingying  , you go take a shower first, change clothes, and I will explain to you slowly." Yingying just smiled miserably when she heard this (To be continued)

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 365 Dictionary and Nuclear Weapons

    The time has passed the ugly hour, and Xi'er has already fallen asleep.  In the study, Chen Xu stripped down to just a pair of shorts, and Feng Qing applied medicine and bandaged him with red eyes.  Feng Qing's golden sore medicine was prepared by his mother. It is said to be a secret of Xuankong Temple and has a miraculous effect in removing scars.  Chen Xu doesn¡¯t care much about this, not to mention that he doesn¡¯t have scars. Some small scars will disappear on their own as time goes by.  Feng Qingying's slender waist and plump hips formed an alluring curve. At Chen Xu's young age, it was inevitable that he would be confused and fascinated, so he couldn't help but reach over.  "Ms. sir, don't make trouble, you are injured!" Feng Qing said angrily. After the wound was bandaged, she took out pajamas and put them on him. "They are all yours. Once you are healed, you can do whatever you want."  Looking at you." Feng Qing whispered shyly.  Chen Xu felt relieved after hearing this, but when he thought of Yingying, he felt unable to laugh. The terrible thing about AIDS is not the virus itself but the psychological torture.  "Qing'er, it's almost dawn. You go to sleep for a while, and I'll go see Yingying." Feng Qing smiled slightly, "I can't sleep anyway, I'm going to see the Rosewood Fairy. After all, she was injured because of her husband, and I always have to take care of her.  Thank you sir." Chen Xu patted his head and said, "I almost forgot, Qing'er, thank you for your hard work." Chen Xu could not count the number of times he came into Yingying's boudoir.  "Brother, Yingying is taking a bath. Sheshe won't let me get close to her." Dou'er said to Chen Xu with a worried look on his face.  Chen Xu nodded and asked Dou'er to rest first, bypassing the screen in the boudoir. Behind the screen was a place for bathing and washing hands.  Yingying sat in the tub with her back to the door, her bun loosened, and her dark hair spread over her smooth, fragrant shoulders.  "Ms. sir," Yingying knew it was Chen Xu who came in. Her delicate body trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, she didn't scream or dodge. On the contrary.  She stood up slowly. She was dying and she didn't mind showing her beauty in front of her husband.  The beauty comes out of the bath with a crisp and fragrant body, her delicate body is half-naked and fragrant, her grace and charm are luxurious, and her jade-like skin is better than bright makeup.  Chen Xu stared at Yingying's breasts with water droplets, which were graceful, elegant and radiant. His eyes moved up her slender thighs, her flat belly without a trace of fat, and her slender waist.  Her proud breasts and smooth shoulders finally landed on her face.  Chen Xu suddenly thought of the epiphyllum, which is a moment of beauty and splendor that lasts forever.  Yingying smiled sadly, but Chen Xu's heart tightened. He guessed what Yingying was going to do.  "My husband, please don't come over, just stand there. Okay?" Yingying looked at Chen Xu pleadingly. She had never been so helpless as she was now since the two got married.  Chen Xu was unmoved and walked directly to Yingying.  Let her struggle to pick her up by the waist. If someone who didn't know the details looked at him, they would probably think of him as a flower picker with no work experience.  "Madam, I don't even care, why do you care?" "II don't want to" Yingying was speechless.  Chen Xu carried her to the bed, pulled the brocade quilt over her body.  Yingying had been soaking in the bathtub for a long time, and the water had already become cold.  It will be troublesome if you catch a cold from the cold.  "Acquired immunodeficiency syndrome, this virus mainly exists in human blood, men's semen, women's private secretions and breast milk," Yingying is still a young girl. What is men's semen? She  She really had never seen it before. As for the secretions from a woman's private parts, she couldn't help but think of those unsightly things in the spring dreams of Huai Chun girls. Thinking of this, her delicate body under the brocade quilt trembled slightly, and she felt a strange feeling.  The feeling spread throughout the whole body, numbing and comfortable at the same time.  Chen Xu just hugged Yingying's shoulders and continued, "So there are three main ways of transmission of this disease, sexual intercourse between men and women, mother-to-child transmission, and blood transmission" Yingying's reverie was interrupted, and she said in a trembling voice, "That person is also  "I told you that the pills he gave me were soaked in the patient's blood," Chen Xu smiled, "Didn't I tell you that the virus is very fragile outside the body and will never survive for more than an hour? Besides,  Even fresh blood requires fresh wounds on your body. ""Come on, open your mouth!" Yingying opened her red lips subconsciously. She has two neat rows of teeth and healthy gums. Not to mention oral ulcers and bleeding gums.  There is no minor problem. If it can be infected, it is simply unreasonable.  "When the pill enters the stomach, the gastric juice becomes acidic, which itself is the nemesis of the virus. Do you think you will be infected?" "Really?" Yingying is like a thirsty traveler in the desert walking into an oasis,  It was a heartfelt desire, "Ke Qiu Bie Qing came well prepared, how could he make such a mistake?" "It's terrible to be uneducated, Qi Bie Qing's mistake lies in hisThere is absolutely no understanding of this virus.  " "Then where did you learn about it, sir?  " Chen Xu was at a loss for words. He suddenly lowered his head and kissed Yingying on the lips. Yingying hurriedly pushed Chen Xu away, "II still can't worry" After a pause, she continued, "This disease is really hopeless.  Is there a cure?  " "This disease does not directly cause illness, but it can completely destroy a person's immune system." Chen Xu glanced at Yingying and knew that she did not understand what the immune system was. After thinking about it, he explained, "If a person's immune system is destroyed,  If we compare it to a country, the immune system is the country's garrison. Can you imagine the outcome of a country without an army or even a police officer?  Once the immune system is destroyed, even a small cold can be fatal, so those Kunlun slaves will die from various strange causes.  " "As Qiu Bieqing said, there is no cure for this disease. Do you think I'm really not afraid?  "Chen Xu thought for a while and said, "I haven't told you before that I have a few confidantes in the capital. If I get sick, won't I indirectly harm them?  " The first time Chen Xu told Yingying about his confidante in the capital, Yingying felt sour in her heart. For a moment, she even wanted to get married immediately, and the two of them would become a couple in need so as to exclude his women. " Heaven and  Hell, it's just a matter of a thought, but Yingying can't bear to take that step after all. "If you still can't feel relieved, come with me to Beijing after a while. You should trust Sai Huatuo's medical skills. I'll ask him to take your pulse"  Yingying nodded and agreed. With a goal, she had hope, and her desire to die gradually faded. Of course, she did not let Chen Xu stay overnight It was almost dawn. Xi'er was almost five years old, and she had reached the age of enlightenment.  Although there is a saying among the people that it is virtue for a woman to have no talent, Chen Xu certainly cannot let his daughter become blind in the future. He wants to educate his daughter in his own way. "People are inherently good by nature."  " "The Three Character Classic" was written by Wang Yinglin in the Southern Song Dynasty. It has been widely circulated as an enlightenment reading material, and it is also good for Chinese literacy classes. Although Hu Yang was a few years older, he had never had the opportunity to read before, so Chen Xu simply asked him to be his daughter's companion.  Reading - It's not a bad thing to have a companion. Hu Yang is very smart. After Chen Xu taught him a few times, he was able to write it down. After all, how old is Xi'er?  He did the next best thing and let her know how to write the word "ÈË" first. Chen Xu taught her daughter how to write "ÈË" step by step. She was very happy. Chen Xu didn't want to give it to her daughter.  There was too much pressure, so he let her practice while playing; looking at Hu Yang's writing, his handwriting became more and more neat, he nodded with satisfaction, this kid is a talented person. The two children are busy in their own way.  . Chen Xu looked at the "Three Character Classic" in a daze, and he always felt that something was missing: Pinyin! Chen Xu couldn't help but patted his head. Instead of teaching the children the pronunciation of the word, it would be better to teach them the Chinese Pinyin.  Fish. Chen Xu originally wanted to use Chinese pinyin as the communication code of "Lang Ya", but it proved to be of little use. Instead of doing so, it was better to promote it nationwide. The reason why Fang Hong was revered as a great sage was just for writing books.  If he can compile a Chinese dictionary, everyone who knows how to read will have one in his hands. This will be Dayan¡¯s ¡°Little Red Book¡± and Fang Hong will not be able to catch up. ¡°Qing¡¯er, I want to compile it.  A dictionary.  " Feng Qing was stunned when he heard this. Codes are big books. There are only a few books in China's thousands of years of history that can be called "codes". Feng Qing has never doubted Chen Xu's ability, but what he said  When it came to compiling a "dictionary", Chen Xu took a pen and wrote the word "initial" on the paper, and then wrote a series of strange characters, "b, p, m, f" "This.  It's" Feng Qing remembered seeing his brother writing this kind of symbol on paper a long time ago, and asked him what it was used for. He mysteriously said it was a secret, but he hasn't seen him write it again in the past few years.  "Read with me," Chen Xu pointed at "b" and said "wave" Dou'er and Zitan came over one after another. Yingying wanted to "isolate" herself, but saw Dou'er being affectionately next to Chen Xu.  After all, she couldn't hold it back. All of them were literate and had vivid memories of their childhood literacy experiences. After listening to Chen Xu's explanation of pinyin, they all thought in unison: If they could really compile such a book.  Dictionary, when you encounter a word you don¡¯t know, you can read it and know the pronunciation and meaning. This is simply a gentleman who can¡¯t speak. This is definitely a great contribution to the inheritance of Chinese culture. Zitan is more thoughtful than Feng Qing and others.  Because of the complexity, she became more and more unable to see through Chen Xu. She really couldn't imagine that "Monotov Cocktail" and "Hanyu Pinyin", the extreme products of good and evil, could ever appear.From the same person.  "Chen Xu, please come out for a moment. I want to say a few words to you." Zitan could feel that Feng Qing and Dou'er were wary of her, and she said to Chen Xu with some disappointment.  "Chen Xu, can you promise me something?" Chen Xu stared at Zitan in confusion, and Zitan whispered, "I don't know how the Monotov cocktail is prepared, but this thing is too lethal.  Strong, to put it harshly, it¡¯s really hurtful to Tianhe. Can you promise me not to pass it on to anyone?¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°And that explosive, unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, don¡¯t use it if you can¡­  "Chen Xu stared at Zitan for a long time, and he suddenly said: "Chen Xu admires the fairy's compassion." "You agreed?" Zitan said happily, but Chen Xu asked, "Have you ever heard of the allusion to the frog in the well?"  Zitan nodded. Of course she knew this allusion recorded in "Zhuangzi". She just didn't understand why Chen Xu mentioned this allusion.  "Times are moving forward. If Dayan is content with the status quo, it will have already regressed. As far as I know, the age of great navigation has arrived in some Western countries, and their scientific and technological levels are changing with each passing day. No matter which country develops a powerful  Weapons, other countries will learn from them and try to develop more powerful ones. If we, Dayan, continue to be stubborn, this is simply a path to self-destruction. Do you want to see our country occupied by those Western colonialists?  The people were enslaved by those great powers?" Zitan's face turned pale, and Chen Xu continued: "If that day comes, will we fight with their artillery and guns with swords and spears?" "Impossible, this is not true,  The West is nothing but a land of barbarians, and we want to be a kingdom of heaven" "Bullshit!" Chen Xu said unceremoniously, "Anyone who claims to be a kingdom of heaven and insists on being self-proclaimed will be a sinner of the nation. Do fairies want to be cast aside by future generations?  "Sinner, despised?" Zitan suddenly felt a little breathless.  Chen Xu smiled slightly, "Fairy, do you know that there is a material in this world called 'uranium', which can be made into a nuclear weapon." "Nuclear weapon?" The fairy murmured to herself, as if she was listening to a book from heaven.  "Before I talk about nuclear weapons, I might as well reveal a little secret to you, which is about the conversion relationship between mass and energy." Chen Xu talked about the famous mass-energy equation. As for whether the fairy could understand it, he didn't care, "The so-called nuclear weapons are through special  The method allows uranium to undergo fission. During the fission, the mass will be annihilated, but the annihilated mass is enough to generate powerful energy. " "If an atomic bomb explodes over Jinling, do you know what the consequences will be? " " Rosewood looks dull.  , Chen Xu continued to hit her and said, "The explosion of an atomic bomb is enough to produce a high temperature of several thousand degrees. The entire city will be reduced to ruins in an instant. As for the people, I'm afraid not even the scum will be left."  Chen Xu said again: "This is not the most terrifying thing. The debris of the atomic bomb explosion contains radioactive substances. As for what radioactivity is, it doesn't matter if you don't know. All you need to know is that in the ruins after the atomic bomb explosion, not a single blade of grass has grown in sixty years  " "Clang", Zitan suddenly drew her sword, and she put the sword on Chen Xu's shoulder, "If you really want to use such a terrible weapon, II will kill you right now." Chen Xu sneered, "  What if other countries develop it to attack us? " Zitan was speechless. She suddenly felt dizzy. The sword left Chen Xu's neck, and she also sat down on the ground.  "I'm just talking nonsense, and the fairy is just having fun. I really can't build an atomic bomb." Is what Chen Xu said justified? Does Rosewood believe it?  Looking at Chen Xu's back as he turned back to his room, she murmured: "Master, where should I go" (To be continued)

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 366: Torture Expert

    In the prison of Jinling Mansion, Gao Yi stood in front of a prisoner in his spare time.  This guy has a big body, a round waist, and a sinewy face. His public occupation is a martial arts guard in a brothel. As for his hidden occupation, further verification is needed.  "What is your surname, and what is your status in the Palace of Hell?" "Bah!" the brothel employee yelled, "If you have the guts, kill grandpa. Grandpa still doesn't know what confession is in this life." The imperial court's police officer  They are not bandits or mountain kings. They will never arrest people randomly without conclusive evidence. Of course this person knows this right now.  The people of Yama Palace fell into the hands of the government. Cutting off their heads and trying them again will definitely not bring them injustice. If they grit their teeth and refuse to confess, the organization may try to rescue them. If they can't control their mouths, they probably won't survive the fall.  Ask and chop.  Gao Yi gently wiped the spittle on his forehead, looking very good-tempered.  "You can't tell, he's still a tough guy!" Gao Yi said slowly and calmly, and all the public servants, including the police officers and jailers, felt their spines go numb.  When working in a yamen, there is no concept of civilized law enforcement these days, and things like human rights are even more out of reach. It is inevitable to use some extreme methods to deal with those extremely vicious die-hard elements. As far as these jailers are concerned, they may not be as good as  Among the experts in Jin Yiwei's prison, who hasn't had his face sprayed with blood?  However, these people were impressed by a little-known servant in Chen Xu's house.  Thinking back to the time when Mr. Fu Yin let a young man take charge of such an important case, they thought it was childish and at the same time believed that Mr. Fu Yin could not afford to offend Mr. Chen, the former Minister of War, a third-rank official in front of the prime minister.  "Do you think Xiao Gao will be so scared that he wets his pants when he sees the bloody scene later?" The policemen's comments reached Gao Yi's ears, and he didn't even bother to defend himself.  The torture work officially began. It was bloody, cruel, and the eerie cell echoed with the screams of the prisoners as they were being tortured.  Gao Yi was smiling throughout, and he even found time to take a sip of hot tea.  The police believed that Xiao Gao was trying to calm himself down.  They unanimously asked Xiao Gao to show them his skills.  Gao Yi doesn't like to torture people, even if he is a prisoner of Wala, he will not torture or kill him, but Yama Luodian is an exception.  Not only Gao Yi, but everyone in "Langya" has the same idea.  Without even looking at the red-hot iron on the stove, Gao Yi took out a strange-looking dagger from his body like a magic trick, and used the dagger to peel off the prisoner's ten fingernails one by one.  "Brother Gao, you're an expert!" Xiao Gao became Brother Gao, and even the most senior police officer raised his thumbs in his heart.  They thought Brother Gao was just ruthless, but as the torture work unfolded.  They just discovered what a master is.  Gao Yi seldom talks nonsense when interrogating prisoners, but every word that comes out of his mouth can be said to be heart-breaking. As for the torture techniques, these self-proclaimed experts are even more amazed.  "I don't like blood, and I hate violence even more. Today I want to change to a gentle way of questioning." Just a few days ago, Gao Yi said this while wiping the blood on the faces of the gangsters who had been tortured with a white handkerchief.  ??The police all know that this is a real tough guy. The cruel torture of the police can't pry his mouth open. Isn't the gentle questioning method unnecessary?  They looked at Gao Yi in confusion, but no one questioned his words.  The die-hards were put into dry prison uniforms and sent to a clean and comfortable cell. Gao Yi asked people to prepare some candles.  "Brother Gao, are you going to put wax on the prisoner? I told you this trick doesn't work doesn't it?" Gao Yi was speechless for a while, "Don't you light a candle when it gets dark?" "Ah?!  "Hmm!" "Brother Gao, what are we going to do?" "Make this place brighter, and don't let him sleep."  The prisoner is deprived of rest and sleep for several days in a row. When the prisoner's endurance exceeds the limit of fatigue, he is not far from collapse.  It was the first time Gao Yi learned about this kind of punishment from Chen Xu, and he found it incredible at first.  Only after he truly experienced it did he know what a nightmare was.  It is normal for the government police officers to have such suspicions.  ¡°For four days and five nights, the prisoner who had endured all the torture in the prison completely collapsed in the comfortable cell.  When asked what he wanted to recruit, Gao Yi discovered another secret stronghold of Yama Luodian from his mouth.  The police officers were all dumbfounded, Brother Gao?Furthermore, some people called them Brother Gao, and some people called them Master Gao. None of them dared to question them. At the same time, they couldn't help but sigh that Chen Shangshu was indeed surrounded by Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon Lord Fu Yin's daughter-in-law Liniang secretly participated in it without telling her father.  She didn't dare to watch bloody scenes like torture and confessions. At first, she just helped arrest people and process some documents.  She had heard frequently about Gao Yi's gentle torture techniques in the past few days, and she was inevitably a little curious.  Meng Liniang met Gao Yi at the birthday banquet of the Immortal Immortal. She thought he was just a servant of the Chen family, but she didn't expect that he had special skills.  "I heard they are all gentle techniques, so it shouldn't be a problem if you take a look." Meng Liniang thought, and she happened to hear Gao Yi's slow voice when she walked into the cell.  "It's really gentle" The idea in Meng Liniang's mind had not yet taken shape, but when she saw Gao Yi gently patting the "brothel employee" on the shoulder, a scream suddenly came from her ears.  Meng Liniang was so shocked that she closed her eyes. When she opened them again, the prisoner's right arm was hanging down like cooked noodles.  Gao Yi ignored the hateful eyes on the other side and said to himself, "I have a set of hands that separate muscles and bones, which are specially used to remove human bones. It is said that there are a total of 206 bones in the human body, and each of them can be disassembled."  "I'm not good at it. I can remove more than 120 of your bones. I might as well ask you to practice." "Ah!" There was another shrill scream, and the man's left arm was also removed.  Come down.  As the saying goes, ten fingers are connected to the heart, and not everyone has the courage to challenge the pain that separates muscles and bones. No one present knows how Gao Yi did it, but he can see beads of sweat the size of soybean grains appearing on his forehead.  It seems, they all know that feeling is never pleasant.  "You can imagine that your bones have been torn apart, and your whole body is paralyzed on the ground like a puddle of mud. I guarantee that you will never forget that feeling in your life." "Gaba!" There was another scream  "I said, I said you you are the devil" Meng Liniang stood blankly at the entrance of the door, she couldn't help but stroke her arm joints.  In her mind, bones would not be easily dislocated. How did this guy do it?  Seeing Qi Chi's high-spirited sweat and tears streaming down his face, she knew it must be very painful. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? If if you can really learn this unique skill of splitting muscles and bones, dealing with some young people is like picking something out of a bag, Meng Liniang thought (To be continued)

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 367: Heart disease requires heart medicine

    At the same time that the remnants of Yama Luodian were wailing in pain in the prison of Jinling Mansion, Chen Xu was also "tortured" by Yingying until he almost went crazy.  Yingying fell ill with severe typhoid fever, cough, runny nose, and high fever.  "Uncle, the young lady has always been in good health. Shehow could she be bedridden?" Baoyu suffered from dysentery a few days ago. She has been recuperating at the Xue family. The day after Yingying was kidnapped, she dragged her sick body  He hurried back to Yingying.  Baoyu didn't know Yingying's fear of "acquired immunodeficiency virus". She only knew that the time the young lady was distracted increased significantly, and even when she smiled at her, she was forced to smile.  Yingying was bedridden, and Baoyu realized that something was a little unusual. You must know that the young lady has always been strong and full of energy. Even if she occasionally catches the cold, she will not be bedridden.  "Yingying was so frightened that day that she took a cold bath in the Qinhuai River. It would be strange if she wasn't sick." Chen Xu's words made Zitan ashamed, and it was she who pulled Yingying into the Qinhuai River.  But can she be blamed for this?  Who knew that the jar Chen Xu left on the table contained ordinary wine. If their enemies found out, they would all die there.  The art of war emphasizes on using reality to make up for the virtual, and using the virtual to make the real. Chen Xu can be said to be well versed in the art of war.  The conversation between Chen Xu and Qiu Bieqing was deeply engraved in Zitan's mind, especially the scene where the two were tit for tat. Although she refused to admit it, she knew that her heart was really impressed by his fearless courage.  .  Chen Xu walked into Yingying's boudoir alone. Baoyu looked at Zitan's obsessed look. She couldn't help but snorted heavily. Why did the fairy stay at her house and not leave?  There's Dou'er, and that girl Qing, who is the mistress of this family?  Hen Sichen "Ms. sir, youdon't come here" Chen Xu glared at Yingying for just one day.  She was so haggard.  Chen Xu saw the shadow of his mother in her. At that time, her mother was so haggard because of self-blame that her hair turned gray overnight and her beauty disappeared Chen Xu forced himself not to uncover the scars in his heart. He looked at Yingying helplessly.  "My sister-in-law said you were fine, why did you come around and fall into this pit again." Chen Xu said it interestingly, but Yingying didn't laugh.  "Ms. sir, I know I must have contracted that disease. Youyou don't need to comfort me anymore." After a pause, she continued, "I've already said that. When he was doing experiments, those people who got the disease would  Everyone will get severe typhoid fever" "Nonsense, this disease does have a so-called window period, but it will take at least two weeks, and this high fever will last for a long time before it enters the incubation period," Chen Xu said at the bedside  After sitting down, he pulled Yingying's shoulders arrogantly and said, "You just jumped into the river and got cold." "You don't have to comfort me" This time, even if Chen Xu said anything, Yingying didn't want to believe it.  "You can't trust me. Can you trust Sai Hua Tuo? I will write a letter now and ask him to go south to treat you. You can rest assured now, right?" Chen Xu asked a famous doctor in Jinling to prescribe some medicine for Yingying and drink it in decoction.  Next, it doesn't seem to be very effective.  Yingying gave up more and more on herself. In just a few days, she lost a lot of weight.  The Xue family heard that their daughter had caught a cold, and Xue's father, his wife, and his youngest son came to visit her.  Seeing her daughter become skin and bones, Mother Xue couldn't help but burst into tears. She looked up at the girl from the Zhu family and then at Feng Qing.  She believed that her daughter had been inhumanely abused by Chen Xu.  Is the Minister of War great?  Is it possible for Duke Fu to abuse his daughter?  Xue's mother wanted to get angry at Chen Xu but was stopped by Xue's father. Chen Xu's deeds of going to the meeting alone to save Ying Ying had spread throughout Jinling Mansion. How could such a man abuse his daughter?  "XianXian son-in-law, what's wrong with Yingying?" Chen Xu sighed, "Yingying has a heart disease, and heart disease requires heart medicine. Father-in-law, I will find a way to enlighten Yingying." Father Xue stared at Chen Xu for a long time, and he finally  He nodded and said, "I'll leave everything to my virtuous son-in-law." Only the young boy Xue Pan didn't know what it was like to be sad. In his opinion, catching the cold was not a big deal. He really didn't understand why his parents were so nervous and made him so nervous.  I don't have time to ask my brother-in-law about "Samadhi True Fire".  In the world of adults, the poor live in the bustling city and no one cares about them, the rich live in the mountains and have distant relatives, and a tall horse is tied in front of the door. They are either relatives or relatives. As everyone knows, in the world of children, there are also warmth and coldness of people and the incest of the world. Xue Pan used to be considered a  "The Lone Hero", and now he has experienced the feeling of being surrounded by stars - the officials and officials who looked down on him in the past now actively offer their favorite things, and some precocious guys even pay for him to go to a brothel.  Played once.  Although his mother found out later and slapped him in the face and made him kneel as a punishment, he felt that it was all worth it.     ListXu's deeds of inviting "Samadhi True Fire" to defeat the enemy spread throughout Jinling City, and Xue Pan's status in the circle rose even higher.  "Brother-in-law, they all said that you and Laojun invited Samadhi True Fire, and you accepted me as your disciple" Xue Pan was slapped aside by his mother before he finished speaking.  "Brother, after these days of trial, the Yamen can almost close the case." Gao Yi handed the Yamen's official documents to Chen Xu for review.  Chen Xu flipped through it with his hands, reading ten lines at a glance. Meng Liniang, who was standing behind Gao Yi, couldn't help but muttered, "You all were taught by the same master or something? The copy is so irritating." Meng Liniang has never seen Gao Yi "  With the unique skill of "splitting muscles and breaking bones," she became obsessed with him and desperately wanted to learn the skill, but she never mentioned becoming an apprentice.  "Without the permission of the mentor, joint skills will never be taught to outsiders." Gao Yiyunwenyunwu is outstanding in whatever he does, but such a versatile man seems to be at a loss in front of women.  Everyone knows that a virtuous woman is afraid of being surrounded by a man, but little does anyone know that a good man is also afraid of a martyr woman. Gao Yi was so "tortured" by the Meng family that he almost collapsed.  "Is your master more powerful? How many bones can he remove?" Meng Liniang was not bothered at all. She talked to Gao Yi about his so-called "mentor" with great interest.  "What other skills did you learn from your master?" Meng Liniang asked this question in the morning. At noon, she discovered Gao Yi's incredible ability. He scanned a thick stack of papers and actually remembered them.  He answered more than 80% of the cases. As for the awkward names and obscure data, he was able to get it right word for word when it came to the key points of this case.     Is that human being?  Meng Liniang had never admired someone so much.  "With your ability, where can you go in the world? What can't you do? Why did you submit to the Chen family and become a servant? What's so great about Chen Xu? I'll beg dad to give you your freedom" Gao Yi's face turned cold.  Meng Liniang was so shocked that she forgot to speak.  "Shut up, you are not qualified to judge adults." "So handsome!" Meng Liniang looked at Gao Yi's back and murmured to herself, then chased after him angrily, "If you don't say it, you won't say it, then.  Scary. "(To be continued) PS: Thank you to the "bookworm____" classmate for your generosity, bow!

 Volume Three: Battle of Peking Chapter 368: Unfair Road

    "Take it!" Chen Xu casually threw a manuscript to Gao Yi. Gao Yi didn't talk nonsense, he just treasured it and stuffed it close to his chest.  From the corner of her eye, Meng Liniang glanced at a few words on the cover - the principles and practical operation of incendiary bombs.  Incendiary bombs?  Meng Liniang is not a fool. The first thing she thought of was the "Samadhi True Fire" that has been talked about the most in Jinling recently.  How could he reveal such a secret skill so easily?  Meng Liniang didn't know the relationship between Chen Xu and Gao Yi, but she somewhat understood why the latter supported the former from the bottom of his heart.  Chen Xu looked at the two people leaving. He nodded meaningfully. It seemed that he was going to secure a matchmaker for his brother The moment Meng Liniang stepped into Gao Yi's room, she couldn't help but be stunned.  It's not that Meng Liniang has never been in a man's room. Before her two brothers got married, even though there were maids and women cleaning up, she could still see signs of slovenliness; as for the dormitories of the brothers in the Shen Dao Martial Arts School who live in other places.  , smelly socks and dirty clothes piled together randomly, it was simply a pig's nest.  Meng Liniang already knew that Gao Yi and Qi An lived in the same room - she complained a lot about Chen Xu's "arrangement". How could a man of Gao Yi's ability be subjected to such inhuman treatment - two men's room could  How good is it?  She was even prepared to hold her breath before entering.  The moment she opened the door, Meng Liniang realized that she was wrong. Not only was the room neither dirty nor messy, on the contrary, it was extremely clean.  Everything in the room seemed in order. There were two small beds placed on both sides of the east-facing window. The quilts on the beds were neatly folded. The pavement looked like a calm lake without any ripples. As for the folded quilts, she couldn't help but think of them.  The two quilts on the two beds are like two identical pieces of tofu.  There are two small tables by the window, with pens, ink, paper and inkstones on them. There are actually four treasures of the study in the "housekeeper"'s room.  Meng Liniang felt even more strange.  There is a man sitting on the square stool in front of the desk on the left. He looks very different from Gao Yi, but Meng Liniang feels the same temperament in them.  "Lao Gao, it's" Qi'an's injury has recovered. He was flipping through a thread-bound book attentively. When he saw Meng Liniang behind Gao Yi, he stood up in surprise.  "Lao Gao, let me introduce you." Qi An looked at Gao Yi with a joking expression.  Gao Yi's cheeks were hot, and he said coyly, "Miss Meng is the daughter-in-law of Mr. Fu Yin. Xie is here to assist me in handling the case." Although Qi An did not participate in Gao Yi's trial, he could imagine that.  What's going on, Master Meng's daughter-in-law can endure such cruel and bloody things?  It is true that people cannot be judged by their appearance.  As the saying goes, friends and wives should not be played with, Qi An had the consciousness to make room for the two of them, and did not forget to wink at Gao Yi before leaving the house.  "Old Qi" A man and a woman live alone in the same room. Gao Yi, who can be said to be a big girl, got on the sedan chair and wanted to stop Qi An, but this guy was as slippery as a loach.  "MengMs. Meng, please sit down." Meng Liniang prides herself on being a martial arts practitioner, and her carefree character is often scolded by her parents.  Miss Meng, who had never known what it was to be cramped, didn't know where to sit at this moment. The neatness of the bed was an art form.  Gao Yi moved another stool, and the two of them felt their beating hearts from a distance of ten feet.  There is a hint of charm in the dullness.  "Are you married?" Meng Liniang asked in an attempt to break the deadlock.  She didn't dare to look directly at Gao Yi. She was shy and at the same time afraid of hearing the answer she didn't want to hear.  "No, what about you?" "Me neither" Outside the door, Chen Xu and Qi An were lying at the door listening to the wall.  The two listened and communicated in sign language.  One said, "That's not how you pick up girls."  Another said sourly, "Lao Gao is a blind cat who met a dead mouse. The two are a perfect match."  "Mr. Sir, what are you doing?" Feng Qing's voice reached Chen Xu's ears.  Gao Yi, who was originally dull, heard the sound and was so sensitive that he rushed to the door like a gust of wind. He opened the door and Qi An fell into the room. Chen Xu shook his hand casually and took it from Feng Qing.  After passing his daughter, he kissed her little face again and again.  Meng Liniang is rough but subtle. Of course she guessed what was going on. Chen Xu was the Minister of War and Duke of Jing. Hehow could he come over and listen to Qiang Gen?  Of course, Meng Liniang did not have the courage to question Chen Xu, and she almost ran away There was a small shop selling "tofu water" in the busy market near Changqianli. The shop owner was a father and daughter. The father was thin and dry, and his years  The butcher's knife left a wrinkle on his face. His daughter was in her prime, with a dewy face.It can almost squeeze out water, and people give it the nickname "Tofu Xishi".  The shop's business is booming, and the "Tofu Xishi" certainly contributes to it, and his family's "Tofu Waterlogging" is by no means a wasted reputation.  It uses extremely tender tofu soaked in a special old soup, and is paired with spicy oil, sesame oil, dried shrimps, pickled mustard, diced carrots and other condiments. It is full of color, flavor and aroma. Chen Xu brought Xi'er here once, and her daughter fell in love with this delicacy.  Today is the winter solstice, and Dou'er and Xi'er visited this small shop again.  The two of them arrived just in time for dinner. Dou'er and Xi'er sat down in the corner. The tofu Xishi named "Ling'er" quickly scalded the bowls and chopsticks with boiling water and immediately brought the tofu pudding to the table.  The aroma suddenly hit her nostrils, and Xi'er took a sip of saliva.  "Little greedy cat!" Dou'er nodded lovingly on Xi'er's forehead, and then took out a white handkerchief from his body and tied it on Xi'er's collar The one, one and the other were eating happily when suddenly  , a strange sound came from the door.  "Old man Ye, Master Yan, I'm here." As soon as the guy named Yan who called himself "Master" finished his words, after a panicked "Hula", most of the guests left.  "Master Yan" Old Man Ye accompanied him and waited carefully, serving tea, pouring water, and serving tofu. Master Yan glanced at Old Man Ye sideways and said, "Old Man Ye, Master Yan, I'm here to collect the account today.  "Master Yan, how can we start talking about this?" Old Ye was so frightened that his face turned yellow. This Master Yan was from the family of Mr. Yang Ge. He was an old official from the late emperor's era.  However, the disciples and old officials are all over the world, and their influence is not trivial. Even the governor of Jinling has to be respectful and careful in front of others.  "Yan Ye's real name is Yan Dai. It is said that he is the nephew of Mrs. Yang Ge's mother-in-law Xuxian. He eats, drinks, whores, gambles, and is a master of the five poisons. He is also considered a gangster in Jinling.  Yan Dai is a lustful person. He has already cheated on Old Man Ye¡¯s daughter. He ordered a bowl of tofu at a tofu shop half a month ago. After eating, he threw away ten taels of silver. At that time, he generously said that it was a reward.  Now Yan Dai is re-opening the old accounts, and the money he donated has turned into Lao Yetou borrowing money from him, ten taels of silver, the donkey is rolling, the profits are compounded, and now he has to repay him one thousand taels of principal with interest.  Old man Ye has a small business, how can he afford such a huge sum of money?  Yan Dai said very considerately, "If you don't pay back the money, you can use your daughter to pay off the debt. It's the best of both worlds." Ling'er was so horrified that Yan Dai liked to play with such a good girl.  Excited, with semen on his head at this moment, he grasped the green-white wrist with lust.  "Stop!" Dou'er has been watching with cold eyes. She hates bullies who bully women. How could she hold back when she saw Yan Dai touching other girls?  (To be continued) PS: Thanks to classmates "ooZiyuoo" and "joe990580688" for their monthly votes, take a bow!

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 369 Fellow Sect

    Old Man Ye and his daughter did not expect that at the critical moment someone would draw a sword against someone who saw injustice on the road, and they did not expect that their "benefactor" would be such a delicate little lady.  Their hearts were hanging again.  Douer's clothes are exquisite, so she is definitely not a girl from a poor family, but so what?  The young cousin of the Yang family has done this kind of thing not once or twice.  Indeed!  To borrow a sentence from Guo Degang, the moment Yan Dai saw Dou'er, his eyes immediately turned into digital cameras - of course, such high technology does not exist in this era - he looked at Miss Ye Ling'er and then at Dou'er  , a jade from a small family, a lady from a big family, like spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums, each has its own merits.  If it¡¯s hard to choose, why choose?  Love and gain both, just kill two birds with one stone.  Yan Dai thought so, he stared at Dou'er in fascination as he walked up to him.  "Guan Guan Jujiu, in Hezhizhou, a graceful lady, a good gentleman" Before Yan Dai finished speaking, his head first turned to the right, and then to the left, during which there was the sound of the palms and cheeks hitting each other.  In short, Dou'er slapped Yan Dai's ears cleanly.  Yan Dai¡¯s cheeks were burning. He pinched a handful of yahuazi, and the salty smell of blood stimulated his taste buds.  "You little bitch, how dare you hit me" Yan Dai became furious and rounded up his palms to fight back.  "Girl, be careful" Miss Ye Jia Ling'er couldn't help but close her eyes and opened them in fear. She was surprised to find that the once arrogant Mr. Yan rushed to the table in the corner with all his strength, facing Yan Yan.  Dai's desk corner was broken a few days ago, and Old Man Ye couldn't bear to discard it, so he asked someone to wrap it with an iron sheet for use.  "Boom!" Yan Dai's forehead hit the corner of the table and he screamed. He fell to the ground and fainted.  The Ye family and his daughter were stunned, this little lady must be too strong.  "Sister, you'd better leave quickly, this person is not easy to mess with" Ye Ling'er looked at Dou'er anxiously.  Children of poor people have long been in charge of the family, so of course she knew the power behind Yan Dai.  Douer glanced disdainfully at Yan Dai, who was lying on the ground pretending to be a "unicorn", and then asked the Ye family about the identity of Yan Dai.  A good person will do his best to the end and send Buddha to the West. Of course she is not afraid of Yan Dai, but the Ye family cannot afford to offend such a person As they were talking, a dusty young man walked in from the door, dressed in Tsing Yi with casual hair.  The sex is tied behind the head, and the facial features are feminine and handsome.  He was carrying a baggage on his left shoulder and holding a riding whip in his right hand. He stood like a pine tree and walked like the wind. His eyes passed over the Ye family, Dou'er and the guests whispering in the corner. When he saw Xi'er, he  His expression suddenly changed, as if he had seen something extremely incredible.  The young master in Tsing Yi suddenly took a step forward. This step was actually two or three meters away. The next moment, he was already in front of Xi'er.  "Your name is Xi'er, right?" Young Master Tsing Yi slowly squatted down and asked.  Xi'er is small.  Sitting on a long bench in the shop, her little feet were quite far away from the ground. When she saw a stranger, she couldn't help but lean back and lost her balance.  At this moment, the woman in green threw away the riding whip.  He hugged Xi'er quickly with quick eyes and hands.  "Wow!" Xi'er suddenly burst into tears.  The moment Douer looked at Mr. Qingyi, she felt very strange. She was sure that she had never seen this man before, but she didn't know why.  She felt a little familiar with his every move.  Young Master in Tsing Yi suddenly hugged Xi'er, Dou'er was shocked and she rushed forward with three steps at a time.  He glared at the young master in Tsing Yi and said, "Who are you? Give the child back to me!" "Auntie" Xi'er struggled to get Dou'er to hug her. The young master in Tsing Yi seemed to be afraid of hurting the child, so he hurriedly handed the child back to Dou'er.  "This is also a question I want to ask you." Dou'er didn't seem to hear Mr. Qingyi's question. She just comforted Xi'er with gentle words.  The origin of this young man in green is unknown. Judging from his movements, he seems to be very skilled. Could he be from Yama Palace again?  Dou'er didn't dare to delay with his children. He turned around to leave but was stopped.  "Little lady, wait a minute." Dou'er sighed in his heart. He couldn't avoid what was coming. She first said to Xi'er, "Xi'er, be good. Let's watch my aunt teach the bad guy a lesson, okay?" Bad guy?  !  The young master in Tsing Yi's breath was stagnant, and then he muttered, "It's too early to say who will teach whom." Dou'er asked Ye Ling'er to take care of Xi'er on her behalf. She stared at the young master in Tsing Yi solemnly, and her body weight gradually shifted to  With the right leg, lunge forward, and the body gradually turns to the right at the same time; the left toe points inward, and the left hand draws an arc from the front of the abdomen to the upper right to the front of the right shoulder.  To the left hand is exactly the starting position of the right cloud hand in Tai Chi.Young Master Tsing Yi was slightly surprised, and his tit-for-tat aura also weakened. There was a hint of understanding on his face, and at the same time there was a hint of jealousy, as if Dou'er had robbed him of something he loved.  The young master in Qingyi glanced at Xi'er, and she immediately assumed the same posture as Dou'er. The only difference was that she stood on the left side of the horse.  This time it was Douer's turn to be surprised.  "Youyou also" "Stop talking nonsense, let's watch the punches!" Young Master Tsing Yi took the lead in making a move, which seemed slow but was actually fast. His movements were very expressive of "not throwing away but not fighting back".  Dou'er doesn't dare to be careless. He adjusts his internal strength randomly. When he takes action, he "leads his elbow with his hand" and "leads his elbow with his hand" when he closes his hand. He opens and closes up and down in a coordinated manner, and his elbow draws circles one after another in a clockwise direction, with a large outside and a small inside.  ??The young man in Tsing Yi shows off his moves as he sees them, he is as calm and leisurely as if he were strolling in the courtyard.  Dou'er is facing a formidable enemy, but Mr. Tsing Yi still has time to comment on Dou'er's moves.  "Your elbows are too tight in this move." "This move is good, but the move is too old" "" Dou'er was helpless, and the more she fought, the more frustrated she was. Except for fighting with Chen Xu, she had never been like this before.  So embarrassing.  Dou'er suddenly became unsteady on her feet. She staggered back several steps until her butt hit the corner of the table, and she was able to regain her balance.  "Who are you?" Dou'er felt severe pain in her buttocks, and she almost shed tears.  The young master in Tsing Yi saw this and felt proud. He cupped his hands slightly and said, "Junior sister, this is the first time we meet, please take care of me." "Who is your junior sister?" Dou'er angrily scolded the young master in Tsing Yi, refusing to admit it, but knowing this in his heart.  I'm afraid it's true. Being so skilled in Tai Chi Cloud Hands is definitely not something you can steal from someone else, but someone who doesn't know when your elder brother will accept him as a disciple.  ¡°I am your senior aunt!¡± Douer suddenly said.  Young Master Tsing Yi: "" Tofu Xishi looked at Young Master Tsing Yi's face. She didn't know what she thought of, but she blushed and lowered her head.  "Auntie" Dou'er limped towards Xi'er in a hurry, when suddenly several burly men poured in from outside the door.  Yan Dai, who was sleeping on the ground, quickly got up and ran up behind them, "Yang Hu, Yang Bao, this little bitch is the one who injured me. Let me take them back." Yang  Hu and Yang Bao were both nursing homes in Yangge's house. They were both Green Lin who had committed murders in the past. Mr. Yang loved his bravery, so he used connections and connections to give them a clean net worth, and they became the nursing homes of Yang's house from then on.  Also a thug.  Although Yan Dai is a young cousin, he knows how to win over people's hearts and seize the young lady of any house. When he is tired of playing, he will always give the Yang Hu brothers a drink of soup. It is said that he has also done something like one woman and three men The three of them worked together in a conspiracy.  , they have done a lot of bullying of men and women, and they have been eyeing "Tofu Xi Tzu" for more than a day or two.  They had already investigated the background of the Ye family and their daughter clearly. With the power of the Yang family, through coercion and inducement, Old Man Ye could only sell his daughter to pay off the debt, but he didn't expect to find "Cheng Yaojin" halfway.  Master cousin was so old -fashioned as Shou Xing, of course, they couldn't stand by.  Yang Hu, Yang Bao and the evil slaves of the Yang Mansion surrounded Dou'er, Xi'er and the young master in Qingyi.  The customers who had not left the shop were all scattered at this moment. The Ye family and his daughter's faces turned pale. They did not expect the people from the Yang family to come so quickly. Dou'er hugged Xi'er tightly, her face was solemn. Only the young master in Qingyi was calm and composed.  He even asked Dou'er what was going on without anyone noticing.  "Fuck me!" Yan Dai touched his forehead and stared at Dou'er with hatred, "You bitch, if I don't give you some advice, you don't know how many eyes Lord Ma has." "Brothers, no matter how big or small you are,  Bring all the little ones back to the house for me. Everyone has a share in meeting me today. Let¡¯s have fun together¡± Young Master Qingyi¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. She whispered to Dou¡¯er, ¡°Cover the children¡¯s eyes!¡± Yang Hu took the lead!  , He hunched his body like a bullock and rushed over; the young master in Tsing Yi clapped his hands casually, and his hands that looked like a woman lightly pressed on Yang Hu's chest. His two to three hundred kilogram body actually spurted blood and fell three meters away.  In the crowd outside (To be continued) PS: Thanks to "For Whom the Flower Is Red" for the reward, and thanks to "Bookworm____" for the monthly ticket, take a bow!

 Volume 3 The Defense of Peking Chapter 370 Xiaoyi

    Dou'er looked at Young Master Tsing Yi in surprise. If she had used her strength to fight, she could easily knock down a strong man like Yang Hu. This "nephew" from the same sect obviously didn't use the skill of "moving a thousand pounds with four ounces". He was proficient in Tai Chi but had such  The powerful explosive power is simply incredible.  The Ye family could only watch the excitement, but the more they acted like this, the more powerful they felt that Young Master Tsing Yi was, especially the "Tofu Xishi". In addition to admiration, there was something called "emotion" in her eyes.  Girls' feelings are always poetic, implicit and subtle.  Of course, this is just a prelude.  Young Master Tsing Yi slapped Yang Hu away with his palm. Before Yang Bao and the others could recover, he had already bullied them.  In the crowd, a green figure moved and dodged, advancing and retreating. Every time he made a move, he was always accompanied by this scream. The evil slaves of the Yang family were lying or standing, leaning or tilting. Without exception, they were holding the limp  of one arm.  The Yang family, headed by Yan Dai, bullies men and women and commits all kinds of evil. The people dare to get angry but dare not speak out. At this moment, there are chivalrous people taking action, and of course there will be many people watching.  Gao Yi and Meng Liniang were among them. When Yang Hu, Yang Bao and others came to step in for the young master, they had already arrived.  Meng Liniang didn¡¯t know Mr. Tsing Yi, so she thought that although he was very powerful in fighting, one person would not be able to gain much advantage by fighting against a group of people, not to mention that she had a child with her.  When Yan Dai clamored for revenge, she almost came to help, but Gao Yi stopped her.  "They are in danger" Meng Liniang said anxiously. She didn't understand Gao Yi's actions very much. When he first heard that Xi'er was in danger, he, who had always been calm and calm, was as anxious as anything, but when the situation came to an end, he felt relaxed.  stand up.  "There's no need for us to take action, just watch the fun." As soon as Gao Yi finished speaking, the young master in Tsing Yi had already slapped Yang Hu away.  Meng Liniang couldn't see clearly what Young Master Tsing Yi was doing, and looked at the limp arms of the Yang family's servants.  The first thing she thought of was Gao Yi's unique skill of "removing human bones".  "Hehe is your junior brother?" Meng Liniang was dumbfounded. Her open mouth could even swallow an unshelled egg.  "That's right!" A smile appeared on Gao Yi's face.  "Which one of you two is more powerful" "I can do it, she can basically do it. She can do it, but I may not be able to." "" While the two of them were talking in a low voice, the young master in Qingyi had already ended the battle. Regarding the Yang Mansion,  Evil slaves, he disabled one of their arms respectively. As for Yan Dai, who was the instigator and clamored to humiliate Dou'er, Xi'er and the others, of course he had to take special care of them.  "Click!" The young master in Tsing Yi lightly stepped on the kneecaps of Yan Dai's legs.  Two crisp sounds when bones were broken, followed by a heart-rending scream, Yan Dai rolled his eyes and completely lost consciousness Dou'er's face turned pale, and she couldn't help but cover Xi'er's ears; Meng Liniang looked at  Young Master Tsing Yi looked at Gao Yi next to him again. He felt that the two of them had similar behavior styles.  Meng Liniang noticed that Young Master in Tsing Yi was looking at them. She subconsciously raised her head and saw Young Master in Tsing Yi arching his hands towards Gao Yi, "Brother Gao, long time no see." "Xiao Yi, eldest brother has guessed that you will come. I will bring you."  You go and see Big Brother." Young Master Qingyi is just Xiaoyi pretending to be a man, Gao Yi said fondly.  Because of Chen Xu¡¯s relationship, every team member of ¡°Langya¡± treated her as a girl, especially when Chen Xu was on the run.  They rushed to teach the unique skills that Chen Xu once taught them.  Xiaoyi is resilient and can endure hardships. She gritted her teeth and persevered through the hellish training of "Lang Ya".  Xiaoyi has learned much more than that. She has dabbled in Yang Yunrui's marksmanship, the Feng family's kung fu, and various secrets of the Xuankong Temple.  He possesses various unique skills.  However, Xiaoyi is not just greedy for more. She draws on the strengths of others and eliminates the bad while retaining the good, especially in the past two years.  She was personally trained by Mrs. Feng.  I'm afraid no one except Mrs. Feng can give a definite answer to how strong Xiaoyi's kung fu is.  Xiaoyi¡¯s special skill of ¡°disguising and lurking¡± was taught by Chen Xu. There is no flaw in the woman¡¯s disguise as a man.  Of course Meng Liniang couldn't tell, but Gao Yi's "pampering" words made her feel very uncomfortable - I have to admit that women's intuition is sometimes really scary.  "Xiaoyi? Is he really your junior brother?" Gao Yi glanced at Meng Liniang, grinning and whispered, "Xiaoyi is the eldest brother's maid" "Little maid?"  Meng Liniang's eyes widened in an instant. She looked at Xiaoyi from head to toes and from feet to head, making Xiaoyi almost want to hit someone. She could not find any sign that Xiaoyi was a woman.  The evil slaves of the Yang family are fierce and fierce., they supported each other and carried Yan Dai away with grinning teeth. They didn't even dare to stay with harsh words.  Dou'er looked at the Ye family and her daughter, and she said considerately, "Yan Dai should not be able to continue to cause trouble for you. If they take revenge, don't conflict with them head-on. You can ask our Chen family for help."  Dou'er then told the Ye family and his daughter the address of the Chen family.  The Chen Mansion in Changqianli is the residence prepared by the Xue family for the third lady and her beggar husband. Many people in Jinling know about this. With the exposure of Chen Xu¡¯s identity, the Chen Mansion in Changqianli is even more famous than before.  A hundred cavalry defeated the enemy at Chen Shangshu¡¯s house?  !  The Ye family opened a shop to welcome customers from all over the world. Of course, they have heard a lot of rumors about Chen Xu. If there are people in Jinling who are not afraid of the power of the Yang family, Chen Shangshu is definitely the most dazzling one.  Ye¡¯s father and his daughter watched Dou¡¯er and the others leave, and their hearts finally returned to their stomachs.  "Girl, the young lady of the Chen family likes our tofu water, and she will deliver it to Mr. Chen's house regularly in the future." Old man Ye hurriedly told his daughter, and there was a hint of shame on Miss Ling'er's face. The first thing she thought of  I can actually see the young man in green named "Xiao Yi" every day.  ****************** "Xiaoyi." The moment Chen Xu saw Xiaoyi, he was filled with joy and emotion. They said that women have undergone eighteen changes. This is really true.  A wise saying, although Xiaoyi was wearing men's clothes, he could imagine her graceful appearance when she put on women's clothes.  "Young Master" Xiaoyi didn't give Chen Xu time to sigh. She threw herself into Chen Xu's arms with a tearful voice, and when she called "Sir," she did not cover up her voice.  Dou'er was so shocked that she opened her mouth. She couldn't close it for a long time. He what is the relationship between her and her eldest brother?  Seeing Xiaoyi sobbing in Chen Xu's arms, her heart was filled with sadness, as if she had been soaked in vinegar for half the night.  Douer stared closely at Xiaoyi's shrugged shoulders. Thinking of the crispness with which she struck, one word repeatedly echoed in her mind - pretentiousness.  "Sir, Xiaoyi made your clothes wet." After crying, Xiaoyi shyly looked at the wet marks on Chen Xu's clothes and said.  "You girl" Chen Xu originally wanted to pinch the tip of Xiaoyi's nose, but considering that she was a big girl, she patted her shoulder instead.  When Douer was proud, he not only felt like a sister in trouble.  Xiaoyi didn't look at Dou'er at all. The resentment on her face disappeared in a flash. Thinking of business, she hurriedly took out a letter and a brocade box from the bag, "Sir, this is what the miracle doctor asked Xiaoyi to give to you.  "Grandpa Miracle Doctor is Xiaoyi's name for Sai Huatuo.  When Feng Qing heard that Xiao Yi had arrived, she hurriedly came over to greet her. Xiao Yi happily called out "Sister Qing". Seeing Feng Qing's attire clearly, she quickly changed her words and said, "Xiao Yi should call her Madam." Feng Qing felt embarrassed after hearing this.  As soon as she turned red, she spat softly, "Xiaoyi, you've learned too much" (To be continued) ps: Thank you "bookworm____" for asking weakly,  Anymore?

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 371 White Lies

    Yingying's heart was in knots. Her illness had been recurring these days, and her appearance became more and more haggard.  Xiaoyi followed Chen Xu into Yingying's boudoir. Seeing Yingying lingering on the hospital bed, she couldn't help but think of Chen Ying'er's last days - a kind-hearted lady, in her thirties, with a dying body.  , before closing her eyes forever, she murmured to herself, praying for her son's forgiveness Two lines of hot tears quietly flowed from Xiaoyi's eyes, and she turned to Chen Xu with blurred tearful eyes.  The son wanted to support him but refused to marry him. Xiaoyi certainly knew the impact of his wife's death on Chen Xu. It was a period of time that she could not bear to look back on. His wife died of illness, Mrs. Mengyao's life and death were uncertain, and the son killed for revenge. She didn't think there was anything wrong with this.  , she was just worried that the young master would be in ruins.  Xiaoyi always remembers what Chen Xu once said - in a situation where life is more terrifying than death, the greatest courage is to dare to live. Xiaoyi firmly believes that the young master is by no means a coward, but Chen Xu has not been able to do anything in the past few years.  News, although she didn't want to, she couldn't help but prepare for the worst.  Even if the young master is really gone, the Chen family cannot be defeated.  In order to make herself stronger, Xiaoyi couldn't even remember how many times she had exhausted her physical strength and worked a hundred times or a thousand times more than ordinary people. She just wanted to better protect the two young masters Xiaoyi was a little grateful.  Yingying, her appearance is the greatest comfort to the young master. Thinking of this, she greeted Yingying as a maid; Yingying's expression was dull, and Baoyu who was guarding her was so shocked that her eyes almost fell off. Is this person a boy or a girl?  of?  "No need to make a fuss, Xiaoyi is from a girl's family, and she is only dressing up as a man to make it easier to travel around the world," Chen Xu explained, "Xiaoyi is here mainly to deliver medicine." Of course, the last part of Chen Xu's words was meant for Yingying.  Listen.  Delivering medicine?  A look of expectancy suddenly appeared in Yingying's eyes.  "Sai Huatuo has encountered similar patients before, and he has already thought of a way to deal with it." Chen Xu said and handed Sai Huatuo's autographed letter to Yingying.  Yingying almost grabbed the letter and read it word by word. When she finished reading the letter, she almost burst into tears.  It's just that his eyes seem to have the confident look of the past again.  "Mr. sir? Where is the medicine? Where is the medicine mentioned in the miracle doctor's letter?" Yingying asked eagerly.  With a smile on his face, Chen Xu opened the brocade box Xiaoyi brought. There were only three antibiotic injections in the brocade box.  The medicine is even far less effective than penicillin, but it is better because of its strange packaging - a transparent glass bottle with no flaws visible - Yingying knows about colored glaze, but she has never seen such pure colored glaze, and she has only the slightest doubt in her heart.  Then it disappeared.  "Mr. Sir, how do you use this medicine? What is the medicine?" "" Chen Xu sent Xiaoyi and Baoyu out. He took the syringe, boiled the needle and sterilized it, without using his hands at all.  Yingying watched with a puzzled expression as Chen Xu violently broke the delicate glass bottle, until Chen Xu asked her to take off her underwear.  She was stunned for a moment, a little shy, a little expectant and a little uneasy, with a complicated expression.  Chen Xu and Yingying have not yet had any skin-to-skin contact. Although Yingying only exposed half of her buttocks, she was too embarrassed to raise her head. The moment Chen Xu used alcohol cotton to disinfect Yingying, the cool stimulation made her buttocks tighten instantly.  "Relax, the more nervous you are, the more painful it will be." Chen Xu gently patted the girl's "forbidden area", and Yingying almost lost her soul The power of psychological suggestion is powerful.  The knot in Yingying's heart was resolved, and she had been exhausted mentally and physically for the past few days. She finally couldn't resist the tiredness and fell into a deep sleep.  Chen Xu looked at Yingying whose brows were stretched out in her sleep, and he finally felt relieved.  This white lie seemed to have achieved the desired effect. He tucked Yingying under the quilt and walked out gently.  Xiaoyi has already changed into women's clothing, and her attire is the same as Baoyu.  Except for Feng Qing, Qi An, and Gao Yi, everyone else who didn't know Xiao Yi's details were all dumbfounded - not because there was anything inappropriate about Xiao Yi's dress, on the contrary.  They couldn't find any flaws, especially Dou'er. She really couldn't see the decisiveness of a master in this little maid.  "Master!" Chen Xu walked out of Yingying's boudoir, and Xiaoyi walked up to him with small steps, bringing him warm water to help him wash his hands and cleanse his face.  When Baoyu, a "professional maid", saw this scene, she had to praise this girl Xiaoyi for being so thoughtful.  "Uncle, how is the lady?" "Yingying has gone to bed. She will get better soon." After Baoyu returned to Yingying's room, Zitan walked directly to Chen Xu. Since she listened to Chen Xu's "nonsense"  "She looked so worried.  "Chen Xu, I still think it's inappropriate to popularize those weapons that are harmful to the world." Xiaoyi doesn't agree.?Red sandalwood, but with that kind of attire and that temperament, she knew she must be a disciple of Xuankong Temple.  Because of Qingtan¡¯s incident, Xiaoyi didn¡¯t have the slightest fondness for the nuns at Xuankong Temple. When she heard Zitan call Chen Xu by his first name, her sharp eyes immediately focused on Zitan. It seemed that if Zitan made the slightest move, she would take her down.  Zitan felt a chill in her heart. Although she had never seen Xiaoyi take action, from the moment she walked in, she knew that this woman who was good at disguise was definitely not inferior to her in kung fu.  Among the girls around Chen Xu, Feng Qing should be the strongest in Kung Fu. Her strength is laced with a touch of compassion. Xiaoyi and she are two extremes. Her strength reveals the ruthlessness of using any means to achieve her goals.  , this is simply a replica of Chen Xu.  Chen Xu alone is enough to cause a bloody storm in the temple and the world. With such a woman, if he does evil, no one in the world may be able to control it.  "Fairy, the times are moving forward. If we compare it to a wheel, anyone who wants to hinder the development of the times will either stand under the wheel and be crushed to pieces, or sit on the axis of the wheel and work in vain. Fairy, you  Where do you want to stand?" Zitan responded in silence, and Chen Xu continued, "Everything in this world has two sides. Take weapons as an example. Having weapons of mass destruction is a good thing for a country.  It can not only resist foreign aggression, but also save the lives of the country's soldiers, but for all mankind, this can be said to be a disaster. "Since you also know the disaster, why don't you stop it?" Zitan finally said,  The words were spoken with great indignation.  Chen Xu suddenly smiled, "The thing I most recognize is that those who are not of my race will have different hearts. I only care about the people of Dayan. I only hope that through the innovation of weapons, my sons of Dayan will be less likely to be killed on the battlefield."  A few of them will die. As for the barbarians, I don't care whether they live or die!" When Qi'an and Gao Yi heard Chen Xu's words, they looked at him with eager eyes. This sentence simply spoke to their hearts; Zitan suddenly shook his head.  Tightening the hilt of the sword, at the same time, Feng Qing stood in front of her with vigilance. Xiaoyi was like a gentle cat who immediately exposed its sharp claws that had been curled up when it saw its prey.  Zitan met Xiaoyi's gaze, and she felt a thump in her heart.  "Fairy, you have recovered from your illness, and it is inconvenient for Chen Xu to force you to stay" After hearing Chen Xu's "expulsion order", Zitan suddenly turned her head and looked at Chen Xu's face. Inexplicable grievances suddenly rose in her heart, and she couldn't bear it.  Trying not to let her tears roll down, she said stubbornly, "I won't leave, I can't leave. I have to watch over you and prevent you from committing murder again" "Watch over me?" Chen Xu suddenly smiled, "This way  "Okay, I'll give you a chance," he said, looking at Xiaoyi, "If you can beat Xiaoyi, I'll do whatever you want, but if you lose, like today, you won't be able to fight again."  "Bring it up." Zitan stared into Chen Xu's eyes, her face changing. Suddenly, she pulled out the sword in her hand, "I'll compete with her." Xiaoyi competed with Zitan Fairy, and Dou'er showed an unprecedented performance.  She was very interested, she really wanted to know how strong Xiaoyi was; but Feng Qing slowly shook his head. Xiaoyi was not only proficient in the swordsmanship of Xuankong Temple, but also had a certain understanding of Xuankong Temple's mental methods, but Zitan didn't know anything about it.  She also doesn¡¯t understand Xiaoyi. She knows herself but doesn¡¯t know the enemy. Before the competition has even begun, she knows that Zitan will definitely lose. Qi¡¯an and Gao Yi have the same idea. People in ¡°Lang Ya¡± can die but cannot admit defeat. This is what has penetrated them.  Something deep in your bones.  Zitan uses a sword, but Xiaoyi chooses a short knife - Chen Xu's paratrooper knife.  "Xiao Yi, stop here." "Don't worry, Young Master, Xiao Yi will never embarrass Young Master." Xiao Yi said firmly.  The Rosewood Fairy made a "please" gesture to Xiaoyi, and Xiaoyi was not polite. The moment Rosewood's words fell to the ground, her whole body shot towards Rosewood like a sharp arrow from a string (To be continued)

 Volume Three: Battle of Peking Chapter 372: Rosewood¡¯s Counterattack

    Five moves, the battle between Xiaoyi and Zitan only lasted five moves.  Xiaoyi cut off the red sandalwood sword on the fourth move. At the end of the fifth move, the paratrooper knife in her hand was pressed against the aorta of the red sandalwood neck.  Not to mention Dou'er's jaw-dropping, even Chen Xu was surprised. He knew that Xiaoyi would definitely win, but he never expected that she would win so neatly.  "You lose!" Xiaoyi retracted her paratrooper knife and said loudly to Zitan.  Zitan maintained her "defeated" posture, her whole body seemed to be petrified, silent and motionless.  For a long time, she murmured in despair, "I won't leave, I won't leave" Zitan staggered towards her room. Her expression was the legendary collapse. Xiaoyi and the others turned their eyes away in unison.  To Chen Xu, Chen Xu shook his head and said to Zitan's back, "Whatever, but I hope you can keep your promise." Zitan didn't answer and rushed into the room. She threw herself on the couch and cried loudly The disciples of Xuankong Temple are here  In the eyes of the world, fairies are unconventional. Fairies are generally very good-natured.  When Chen Xu thought about it, Zitanxin was defeated by Xiaoyi, and she would always be embarrassed for a few days. Little did she know that during dinner, she would eat and drink as if nothing was wrong, and she would not treat herself as an outsider at all.  Yingying finally no longer looked so sickly. She didn't know the contest between Xiaoyi and Zitan, but she was surprised that Chen Xu and the others were looking at the Zitan Fairy with big eyes and small eyes.  "Ms. sir, the fairy is a guest from afar. Why are you staring at me like this?" Yingying whispered to Chen Xu. She was the only one here who retained the initial respect for the Xuankong Temple, not to mention that she was kidnapped.  At that time, the fairy did not hesitate to save her life, and she could not neglect the distinguished guest due to both emotion and reason.  "She's a guest from afar? Do you think she has the consciousness of a guest now?" Zitan's movement of picking up vegetables paused for a moment, and her eyes slowly swept across the crowd.  Chen Xu sat in the middle with his daughter in his arms, Yingying and Feng Qing sat on his left and right respectively, and Douer sat next to Yingying.  Hu Yang sat next to Xiao Dou'er one after another.  Baoyu did not come to the table. She also said plausibly that the uncle and the young lady were having dinner. How could a maid serve? Of course Zitan knew who she was talking to. Is Xiaoyi really Chen Xu's maid?  With her skills, she is willing to be Chen Xu's maid, which speaks volumes in itself.  Greeting and colorful, shameless downstream!  This is Zitan's evaluation of Chen Xu. While she felt unworthy for her senior sister, she also frankly confessed that Chen Xu had seen all her secrets.  "Hey, you have to speak with your conscience when you say this." Feng Qing, who was originally calm-tempered, couldn't help but raise his eyebrows when he heard this, let alone Yingying.  Chen Xu even sounded a little angry when he spoke.  "Could it be that what I said is not the truth?" Rosewood Fairy didn't know what she thought of, and two red clouds appeared on her face. She glanced at Chen Xu shyly and said to Yingying, "The word 'fairy' never comes again."  Don't mention it, Yingying, if you don't dislike your younger sister's background, we might as well be sisters" Yingying was caught off guard. She smiled awkwardly at Zitan, and glanced at Chen Xu coldly, "I'm done eating." Feng Qing glanced at her.  Yingying glanced at Yingying as she left the table.  She sighed, "Mr. sir, I'm going to see Yingying." As Xi'er and Hu Yang went to play, only Chen Xu, Dou'er, Xiaoyi and the red sandalwood who tricked people to death were left on the dining table.  "Zitan. Are you deliberately messing up the situation today? Do you really think I dare not touch you?" Chen Xu stared at Zitan, who had a bright look on his face, and said fiercely.  He has met two fairies who were banished to the human world in Xuankong Temple, Qing Tan.  Lovely; rosewood, hateful.  Xiaoyi didn¡¯t speak, she just stared at Zitan.  As long as Chen Xu said a word, she would immediately throw this woman out; Dou'er knew the relationship between Chen Xu and Red Sandalwood best. At this moment, she couldn't help but said, "Fairy Red Sandalwood, you are a cultivator of Buddhism. The disciples of Xuankong Temple are all empty, and the mortal world is empty."  "My life is not suitable for you." "Miss Dou'er, you don't have to worship the Buddha. As long as you have the Buddha in your heart and sincerely do good, what can't you do?" Zitan paused for a moment, and then said, "You can ask your elder brother, back then.  When the senior sister assaulted him, did he think about the four disciples of Xuankong Temple" "Shut up!" Chen Xu suddenly shouted coldly. He suddenly stood up and clasped Rosewood's throat with his right hand, "Do you believe me or not?  Are you going to crush you to death now?" Xiaoyi looked at Zitan warily, while Douer quickly pulled Xi'er and Hu Yang away.  Zitan didn¡¯t speak or resist, she closed her eyes and waited for death.  After a long while, Chen Xu finally took back his right hand. Compared with this purely female way of confrontation, he would rather fight and kill.  "Mr. Chen, even if you wantI won't resist if I get my body." Zitan was very satisfied with Chen Xu's hesitant look. She added, "The reputation of the disciples of Xuankong Temple is more important than their lives. Zitan's reputation can be ignored, but life doesn't matter.  ?  " Chen Xu was stunned for a long time. He said something that Zitan could never think of. "Fairy, you really think too much.  ¡± Zitan¡¯s face turned red and white, and she felt as if she had punched the air ***************************  *** ¡°Ms. sir, II shouldn¡¯t have been rude to you at that time.  "When Chen Xu was preparing the injection for Yingying, Yingying suddenly said, "Sister Qing told me that my husband saved the country from danger.  If I had known this, I would not have let my husband treat Zitan.  " Chen Xu smiled and said, "It is true that the disciples of Xuankong Temple are annoying, and they are not bad people. It's just that their ideas are relatively backward. They regard a whole set of ideas that are not suitable for today's era as their standards. This is the most annoying thing to me.  The main contradiction, the contradiction that can never be reconciled.  " "What should we do?  I heard Sister Qing say that the Xuankong Temple is very powerful, so please don¡¯t be careless, Mr.  " Chen Xu nodded, and then said, "Lie down, where should I stick this time?  ""Does it hurt?  "Chen Xu asked. "Yeah.  "Yingying nodded aggrievedly. "Then I'll get you a hot towel to cover it up.  " Chen Xu sat by the bed, and he put a hot towel on Yingying. Yingying lay on the bed and tilted her head and looked at Chen Xu, "Ms.  Sister Qing.  " Chen Xu was stunned. He was already ready for the bridal chamber. "Sister Qing is beautiful in appearance and kind-hearted. She has been patiently accompanying me and enlightening me in the past few days. My eldest sister and second sister have not been so kind to me.  I just want my husband not to neglect her.  "Yingying sniffed, "Although Sister Qing won't say it, I know she really wants to be pregnant with my husband's flesh and blood. Sister Qing is already twenty-four years old this year. She is afraid that she will never be pregnant again I know Sister Qing.  I didn't mention it to my husband because I was afraid of what I might think" The two talked a lot. Chen Xu watched Yingying go to sleep, and he went straight to Feng Qing's room. As expected, Feng Qing was not asleep yet, and Chen Xu heard her  Her breathing became rapid, and he lifted the quilt and slapped her on the butt several times. ¡°Don¡¯t you just want a baby?  If you have something on your mind, just tell me, don¡¯t keep it in your heart" The next morning, an uninvited guest came to the house, and Chen Xu was surprised to find that it was Old Ye, the tofu seller. Old Ye looked embarrassed, and his face could even be seen clearly.  Chen Xu could tell at a glance that the bruises were from being beaten. When Old Man Ye saw Chen Xu, he didn¡¯t say a word, but kowtowed ¡°dong dong¡± (To be continued) ps: Thank you "  "Destroy the Beauty and Destroy the Sun" is a reward from classmates, bow!

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 373: Old Couple and Young Wife

    "Please save my little girl Ling'er, please. The old man kowtows to you." Old Man Ye spoke indistinctly, his forehead touching the ground, and he knocked the bluestone in the courtyard making a loud sound.  Chen Xu hurriedly stepped forward and helped Old Ye up. He couldn't bear to have an old man perform such a grand ceremony.  Old man Ye was flattered that the legendary Master Chen had no official airs at all. When Chen Xu asked what the situation was, he quickly told the story about the Yang family who bullied others and robbed his dependent daughter.  Old man Ye is a dull and honest man. The more nervous he is, the more he stutters when he speaks. Chen Xu listened patiently for a long time before he understood the whole story.  Yan Dai, the young cousin of the Yang family, was greedy for the beauty of the girl Ling'er from the Ye family, and tried to entangle her in various ways to no avail. Even though Xiao Yi caught her and broke her legs, she still sent people to rob her. Old Ye resisted to no avail, and he watched helplessly.  Watching his daughter being abducted by someone on a fast horse, he got up and wanted to chase after her daughter who had disappeared Chen Xu looked at the old man Ye who was in tears and then looked at Xi'er who was tugging at the corner of his clothes with a curious look on his face. He also had  A man who has a daughter will go crazy if someone takes his daughter away.  As the saying goes, the old and the old are like the old, and the young and the young are like the young. Chen Xu can understand the pain of Old Man Ye.  "Old man, please be at ease. Chen will never stand by and watch this happen. He will definitely help you rescue your daughter." After hearing Chen Xu's words, Old Man Ye fell to the ground again.  On that day, although Dou'er told him the address of Chen's house, he was still hesitant before coming to the door. What was Chen Xu's identity?  What is his identity?  Mr. Chen is busy with things, why would he care about someone like him who is fighting against a commoner?  The neighbor even told him that Chen Xu was an official and Mr. Yang was also an official. Since he came to the official family, his heart was toward the official family. What benefits could you give them?  When Old Man Ye kowtowed, he decided in his heart that when he rescued Ling'er, he would definitely argue with the neighbors.  Mr. Chen is a good official "Qi'an, take my name card to the Yang Mansion. Although I have no friendship with Mr. Yang Ge, he will not refute my face for this matter." Chen  Xu had heard a little bit about the domineering people in the Yang family. This kind of bullying of the people in the fish and meat village was by no means an exception in Dayan.  To govern a country, one must first stabilize the people. If Chen Xu wants to do something for this nation, he cannot ignore this kind of thing. However, even if he wants to manage it, he must pay attention to methods. This kind of family has huge and intricate relationships.  net.  A single move can affect the whole body, not to mention that there is an official saying that someone who is not in his position does not seek to achieve his goals.  "If he breaks up with Yang Mansion now, it will not only do him no good, but it will even indirectly harm the girl Ling'er.  Although Chen Xu didn't want to, he had to make do with such an old fox.  Qi An took Chen Xu's name card and went out. Chen Xu looked at the restless old man Ye. He did not let him go back and wait for the letter. He just asked Jin Gu to take him to the concierge to rest for a while.  Chen Xu¡¯s arrangement is not to look down on Old Man Ye. In this era, the difference in status is no more than an unbridgeable gap. If the old man is invited into the living room openly.  The old man is 100% fidgety, this is simply asking for trouble.  Chen Xu didn¡¯t pay attention to what topics Jin Gu and Old Ye were talking about. He was also quite busy now.  Since I revealed my identity at the birthday banquet of the Immortal Immortal, there has been an endless stream of people submitting name stickers, giving gifts, and visiting me.  Chen Xu wants to gain a foothold in this era.  All aspects of the relationship must be properly handled. As for the gifts that are delivered to the door, not accepting them seems unkind, and accepting them will inevitably be short-handed.  Chen Xu simply asked Feng Qing to prepare property of the same value according to the gift list and let Jingu send it back Although Chen Xu has been a man for two generations, he can never be said to be well-versed in human relations. This is a university where there is no end to learning.  As for compiling a dictionary.  Chen Xu has always played the role of the hands-off shopkeeper. Originally, Feng Qing and Dou'er were in charge. Now Dou'er and Xiaoyi have begun to compare. She is obsessed with Chen Xu to learn kung fu. Compiling a dictionary is like fishing in three days and fishing in two days.  It's time to post on the Internet; fortunately, Yingying is gradually getting out of the shadow of "poisoning". When it comes to being down-to-earth and willing to work hard, Douer can't catch up with her. With her and Feng Qing cooperating, it is twice the result with half the effort. As for Zitan, after what happened yesterday  Son, Chen Xu treated her like air. Anyway, there was no shortage of food at home, so she could use it as much as she wanted. As for Zitan, she looked at Chen Xu with a rather resentful look, and regretted whether she had done what she had done yesterday.  It was a bit too much, and he was criticizing Chen Xu for being such a petty man.  Chen Xu coaxed his daughter and Populus euphratica to read, while Zitan watched from the side.  When Chen Xu taught his daughter how to read, he truly realized that early childhood education is a "very painful" profession. Xi'er seemed quite smart, but he just couldn't remember the twenty-three initial consonants. He would teach them today and forget them tomorrow, just like a bear breaking a stick.  , I can¡¯t remember knowledge, my ability to act like a baby is getting better and better, whenever I forget something or write something wrong, she put her little head into Chen Xu's arms to show off.  Chen Xucai couldn't bear to beat his daughter, not to mention he also knew that it was a bit difficult for a child under five years old to learn Chinese pinyin. He also thought about it. The child would naturally get better when he got older, and now he could just use it as entertainment; on the other hand, Populus euphratica  , during this period of time, he actually recognized the initial consonants and finals of Chinese Pinyin, and he could pronounce the Chinese characters, but he was not sure about the tones. If he was asked to mark the words by himself, he would always mark the wrong place.  "Hu Populus, there is a jingle for the rules of marking the tones. If you remember this, you will not make mistakes." Populus euphratica sat upright, Chen Xu said, "If there is a, look for a, if there is no a, look for o, e, i and u are marked side by side.  Later, there is no need to say a single vowel." Chen Xu patiently explained the specific rules. Hu Yang asked a few more questions, and he said, "Master, I understand." Chen Xu asked him to learn the rules again.  The tone, he really couldn't be wrong.  Being able to draw inferences from one instance at a young age, this boy will definitely be a top student in future generations, Chen Xu thought to himself; Xi'er, on the other hand, saw that Brother Hu Yang remembered more than she did, and she admired her but also pouted a little jealously  "Chen Xu, did you come up with this Chinese Pinyin by yourself?" Zitan suddenly asked. This Chinese Pinyin seems simple, but in fact it has infinite magical effects. It is even rarer to have a mature set of rules. How can this be possible for one person?  Well written?  But she really hadn't heard this anywhere else.  "Just think that I knew it from birth." Chen Xu turned around and went out when Dou'er called him. Zitan looked at his back and muttered in a low voice, "Stingy bitch." "Sister Zitan" Xi'er called with her face raised.  Rosewood shouted.  "I will call you Aunt Zitan from now on." Zitan corrected her.  "But daddy said he wanted to call me Sister Zitan." "Your daddy wants to take advantage of me." "Why daddy wants to take advantage of you" "" Qi'an has come back, and Old Man Ye is almost the first one to greet him.  , he didn't see his daughter, all he saw was Qi An's dejected expression.  Old Ye's heart gradually sank, and Chen Xu was also a little surprised, "Qi'an, what's going on?" "Brother, Mr. Yang Ge swore that Miss Ling'er was not in his house, and he even threatened to ask me  Just look for him, and if he finds someone, he will punish the erring general severely. "Chen Xu frowned. It would be easy for such a big Yang family to hide someone, not to mention that Ling'er may not be locked up in the palace. Anyone with a discerning eye would know that Old Man Yang is nothing.  In perfunctory Qi'an.  Qi'an came to visit with his name card, and Old Man Yang's perfunctory treatment of him was equivalent to perfunctory of his own. No one would feel comfortable being teased like this.  "Sir, the little girl was really kidnapped by people from the Yang family. All the neighbors in the street can testify that the person who took the little girl away was the slave of the Yang family" Old man Ye felt anxious, and he was about to kowtow to Chen Xu again.  .  "Old man, you don't have to be like this. Chen Xu has always made a promise, and since I promised to save your daughter, I will never break my promise." For Chen Xu, this is no longer just "acting bravely when it comes to justice", this is a matter of his face, a  If a person compromises once, he will compromise a second time. He has to fight for this face.  "Qi'an, Xiaoyi, you two go and investigate. No matter what method you use, you must find out the whereabouts of Miss Ling'er." Qi'an can be said to be an expert in tracking and counter-tracking, and Xiaoyi's abilities are even more unpredictable. With him  If the two of them take action, unless Ling'er evaporates from the world, they will definitely be able to find out.  While they were talking, Gao Yi and Meng Liniang walked in from the outside. Gao Yi understood the cause and effect, and he went with Qi An and Xiaoyi. Meng Liniang looked at Gao Yi's back, and she couldn't help but said, "Yoube careful  " Turning around, she met the eyes of Chen Xu and Dou'er, and her face turned red *********************  ************************* In Yang Ge¡¯s house, after Qi An left, the majestic eyes of the over-seven-year-old Yang slowly swept over the housekeepers.  They asked, "Who can tell me what's going on?" The stewards knew that the master was in a bad mood, and they all kept silent. Yan suddenly said, "Master, it's no wonder that these stewards are responsible for this. It's me who makes the decision, that bitch."  She was kidnapped by the maid, and it was because of her that Dai'er's legs were broken. The doctor has already said that if Dai'er can never stand up again, he will be killed" Yan's body has begun to gain weight at the age of thirty-five or six.  , now she was crying and cursing viciously. No matter how she looked at her, she could not see the charm that a woman should have.  An old man and a young wife, if the Yan family can gain a foothold in Yang Mansion, how can this woman be so incompetent?  "Master, this is the only seedling left in my mother's family. Dai'er is crying and howling all night long. What she is thinking about is that bitch. As an aunt, I am worried.??I can't bear it" "Nonsense, nonsense!  "Yang Ge Lao Huoguang said, "How could this matter have provoked Chen Xu, a killer?  " People like Old Man Yang are afraid of guys like Chen Xu who don't act according to common sense. The Jinling Zhou family has learned from this. No one knows the answer to this question. After Yan learned about Chen Xu's life experience, she suddenly said, "  Master, now that Chen Xu knows about this, that bitch cannot stay in the house, lest he catches her.  " When Mrs. Yan said this, her expression became a little cruel. She stretched out her hand to wipe the neck of Mr. Yang Ge. Mr. Yang suddenly opened his eyes and was silent for a long time. He said slowly, "Send the person out of the house secretly.  Go, those guys at Qiuxia Temple should be interested." After a pause, he added, "Be sure not to let any information leak out.  "(To be continued)

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 374: Seeking Marriage and Solving Marriage

    The incense in Qiuxia Temple was strong, and pilgrims came in an endless stream. Xiaoyi, Qi'an, and Gao Yi had already made plans. She pretended to be a village girl and mixed in with the crowd and walked into the mountain gate.  Stepping into the mountain gate, the first thing that catches the eye is the Maitreya Buddha statue. It is naive and welcomes guests with a smile. Xiaoyi calmly moves behind the Maitreya Buddha statue. As expected, it is the Skanda Bodhisattva statue with a gloomy face and a Vajra-glared eyes.  Xiaoyi once heard Chen Xu tell an allusion between Veda Bodhisattva and Maitreya Buddha. The former is selfless and always considers every dollar, and is especially suitable for managing finances; the latter is always smiling and welcomes guests from all directions. He is definitely a good public relations expert.  When the two of them work together, they can make the best use of their talents and people.  There is no way to verify the authenticity of this allusion. Anyway, most of the temples in Dayan are structured like this, with two people working as a team. As for why some monks in the temple are so fat and shiny, and some temples have a few monks who are so poor that they can only wear a pair of pants.  , I¡¯m afraid I have to ask Tathagata Buddha to resolve my doubts.  The statue of Skanda in the temple is also very particular: firstly, Skanda has his hands clasped together and the pestle lying across his chest, which means that the clasped hands welcome foreign monks to stay in the temple; secondly, the pestle in his hand is standing on the ground, which is  It implies that this temple is as rich in funds and materials as the earth, and can withstand foreign monks staying in this temple; both of these are one of the signs of Shifang Jungle Temple. Xiaoyi once heard Qingtan say that the abbot of Shifang Jungle Temple is not  In the hereditary system where the master passes the abbot to his disciples, he usually invites a qualified monk to serve as the abbot, which of course also requires government supervision.  Any temple in Dayan that reaches a certain scale allows foreign monks to stay permanently.  The statue of Wei Tuo in Qiuxia Temple carries the demon pestle on its shoulders, which means that this temple is a descendant temple.  Monks from outside are not welcome to stay here permanently.  Why is this happening?  Qiuxia Temple doesn't even welcome monks, so why did the Yang family send Miss Ye Ling'er here.  Is there any trouble between the great abbot of the temple and Mr. Yang Ge?  Xiaoyi was thinking about something in her mind, and she strolled to the Guanyin Hall.  There were mostly young women in the Guanyin Hall. Xiaoyi glanced at them and saw that these women either looked pious or shy. No need to ask, they must be here to seek marriage.  Because of Chen Xu's relationship, Xiao Yi does not believe in Buddhism - if Buddhism is really efficacious, why could the helpless little beggar not wait for Buddha's helping hand - but at this moment, he couldn't help but find a futon and worship it  ¡­ One side of Guanyin Hall.  There was a great monk who interpreted the lotus, and he looked solemn.  Xiaoyi watched as a housekeeper walked over with the marriage sign she had asked for.  "You are sincerely asking about marriage. I have been tossing and turning to find it. Don't say that it is hard to get what you want in front of me, and beware of the big void behind." Xiaoyi pricked up her ears and could barely hear the words of the great monk.  .  Xiao Yi thought to herself that this girl was lucky enough to get the lower lot, but the old monk said with certainty that it was the upper lot.  "After all the hard work, the long-cherished wish has been fulfilled. The young lady will definitely find a husband of her dreams in the near future." The pale-faced official lady was stunned for a moment when she heard this, and then she beamed with joy. She hurriedly ordered the maid to reward the eminent monk.  The great monk listened to Wu Nong's soft words from the official lady.  He became more and more solemn.     big liar!  Xiaoyi said in her heart, and then looked at the signature in her hand, "The wind rustled the bamboo, and there was only the sound of the gold pendant, and the moon moved the shadow of the flowers. It is suspected that it is a beautiful woman." She went to the great monk to interpret the signature, and he might not know what he said.  She was about to throw away the bamboo stick, when another pretty little lady stepped forward.  The young lady spoke with a foreign accent and looked quite lonely, as if she had something to hide.  The great monk smiled imperceptibly, but Xiaoyi saw all this.  There is something weird.  Xiaoyi thought to herself that the great monk had already read out the signature.  "If we sail together in a love boat, we will have different virtues and blessings. A good relationship will be established early, and we will have our own thoughts." Xiaoyi thinks the lottery is good, and the clinker monk's words are amazing.  "Female donor, there is something wrong with this lot." The little lady looked a little flustered, and she hurriedly said, "Little lady, please give me some advice." The great monk looked at him calmly, "I don't know about the female donor.  Whose family name is this?" He seemed to think that this was inappropriate and said, "When it comes to marriage, the right time, right location, and harmony are all indispensable.  It was funny in my heart, this great monk looked like a charlatan.  After listening to the conversation between the two, Xiaoyi knew that this young lady's surname was Wu, her ancestral home was Huizhou, she had been doing business for generations, and her family was prosperous. Unforeseen circumstances could happen to the clinker. First, her father was killed for Green Forest, then her mother died of illness, and the servants left the house.  They left and dispersed, and in just a few months, only she and the old housekeeper were left in such a big family.  Although the old housekeeper is loyal, after all, he is old and will inevitably be unable to do what he wants to do. The two of them think it is better to defect.Sister's future husband.  Ms. Wu¡¯s husband¡¯s family used to be a business partner of the Wu family. After the Wu family was defeated, they were not sure whether they still recognized this family relationship.  The so-called dilapidated house was hit by continuous rain, and the old housekeeper couldn't bear the fatigue of traveling and traveling. When he first arrived in Jinling, he fell ill and died within a few days.  Miss Wu didn't know the sufferings of the world, and it was only in the past few months that she realized the harshness of the world. She was walking alone in Jinling City without any friends. She really didn't know where to go, so she came to Qiuxia Temple by accident.  For her, seeking marriage means seeking survival. If marriage fails, she may not be able to survive.  The great monk bluffed and frightened, and Miss Wu poured out her tragic experience like beans poured out of a bamboo tube.  The great monk counted with his fingers and his expression became solemn, but Miss Wu felt a thump in her heart.  "Female donor, please forgive me for speaking frankly. You have committed a crime against the lone star of heaven, and you have overthrown your father, your mother, and your children. If you don't find a way to resolve it, you will be doomed to be homeless and lonely throughout your life"  Where there are inconsistencies, Xiaoyi is thoughtful and calm, so she can certainly tell the difference between truth and falsehood; Miss Wu is already distracted, and her parents are newly deceased, so how can she doubt the monk's words?  Her face turned pale, her lips turned blue, and she trembled in search of a way to rescue her.  The great monk clasped his hands together. He modestly said that his cultivation was limited and he was unable to break the fate of the evil star. Just when Miss Wu was desperate, he changed his voice and said that if his master took action,  There must be a way to rescue.  At this moment, Miss Wu was like a drowning person who had finally grasped the life-saving straw. As long as the monk rescued her, she was willing to pay any price.  " Xiaoyi watched the great monk send Miss Wu into the back hall. Looking at her appearance, she already had some concerns in her heart.  Xiaoyi handed the marriage certificate to the big monk who had returned. Hearing Xiaoyi's Shandong accent, the big monk looked frightened when he saw her dressed as a village girl. He thought that she was probably a villager who went south to visit her relatives; look again.  Xiaoyi's delicate face is what the abbot likes. It can please the abbot. Why does he need to stay in the Guanyin Hall?  "Female donor, there is something very wrong with this lottery" As expected.  Xiaoyi sneered in her heart, but her face became more and more frightened.  She had already thought of the answer to the great monk's question - she was from Shandong, her family was killed by Japanese pirates, and she had no choice but to come to Jinling to seek refuge with her uncle far away, but she was not welcomed by her and was kicked out of the house  Xiaoyi told her that her grandma didn't care, her uncle didn't love her, she was alone, and she was living in a foreign land But the great monk's eyes lit up after hearing this, and he invited Xiaoyi to the back hall as a matter of course.  Xiaoyi looked at the layout of the back hall, and while walking, she thought about how she would break out if she was besieged.  To prepare for a rainy day, she always kept in mind what Chen Xu taught her.  The light in the back hall was dim to the point of gloominess. The great monk led Xiaoyi to a side room, where a young novice had already served tea.  Xiaoyi¡¯s ability to identify poisons was passed down from Chen Xu himself. The moment she took the tea bowl and brought it to her lips, she knew that there was sweat medicine in the bowl of tea.  Xiao Yi felt the paratrooper knife hidden close to her body. She took the tea and drank it in one gulp. Then she asked anxiously where the great Zen master was. The little novice monk no longer looked so respectful. He sneered, "Little lady, don't you think  "Dizziness?" "Youyou" Xiaoyi had a frightened expression on her face, and she avoided the little novice's "hands" without leaving a trace, and she fell to the ground exhausted.  "The great abbot likes little ladies like this the most. Even if you want to take advantage, you have to wait until the great abbot has enjoyed her," the great monk scolded the little novice, "Why are you still standing there? Why don't you tie her up and hide her!"  When Xiaoyi heard this, her tense muscles gradually relaxed. At this time, it would be unsightly to scare the snake away (To be continued.)

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 375: The Lair

    Xiaoyi's hands were tied behind her back. She only had contempt for the guy who tied her up. This method was so unprofessional.  The little novice monk was worried that Xiaoyi would "wake up" and yell, so he stuffed a ball of linen into her mouth. Xiaoyi continued to despise it, and it was too childish to spit it out.  The big monk and the little novice monk worked together, and they carried Xiaoyi into a side room. Xiaoyi squinted her eyes and looked at the surrounding scenery.  This is a Buddhist hall. Opposite the door is a reclining Buddha, with its head facing north and a peaceful expression.  Of course, the great monk and the young novice did not come to worship the Buddha. They stood on one side of the Buddha's head and worked hard together. The Buddha statue moved more than two feet to the south and exposed the dark hole underneath the Buddha statue.  The great monk picked up the candlestick in front of the Buddha, and they carried Xiaoyi down the steps at the entrance of the cave.  The originally narrow passage suddenly became clear after turning a corner. The straight passage was twenty or thirty meters long. On both sides of the passage were rooms that resembled cells.  What shocked Xiaoyi was not the huge manpower and material resources required to build such a huge underground project, but the women who came into her eyes.  These women were crowded into a cell, three or five.  Through the bars of the cell, she could see the only simple square tables in the middle of the cell. The oil lamps on the tables were flickering with faint light. There were no beds in the cell, only hay spread on the ground and some messy bedding.  On hay.  Most of these women were disheveled, and many of them had their breasts exposed. Xiaoyi even noticed a woman walking out of the corner with her pants lifted, and the woman's lower body was clearly visible. What made her feel incredible was that these women didn't have women when they saw men.  The most basic reserve.  Xiaoyi suddenly felt uncomfortable in her heart. What kind of inhuman treatment did these women suffer that made them lose their minds?  If she had to find out where Ye Ling'er was, she would really kill someone.  As the three of them went deeper, Xiaoyi gradually heard commotion. Some people were sobbing quietly, some were begging to let them out, and some were screaming that they should die These people seemed to be normal, Xiaoyi's facial muscles  Trembling slightly, she made up her mind to rescue them.  The young master must have a way to arrange for them.  The three of them stopped two-thirds of the way to the corridor. The monk who was walking in front took out a key and opened one of the cell doors and carried Xiaoyi in.  "Who are you, let me out quickly!" Xiaoyi suddenly heard a familiar voice, it was the Ling'er girl.  Xiaoyi looked over and saw that Ye Ling'er's hands were also tied behind her back, and her originally soft and weak face was filled with anger.  Xiaoyi absolutely believed that if Ye Linger was given a knife at this time, she would definitely chop the great monk into pieces.  The great monk seemed to be used to this kind of scene. He stared at Ye Ling'er with a lewd smile on his face, "Although you screamed and broke your throat, no one came to save you. But I still think you are too noisy." The great monk said  He picked up the drool-stained linen next to Ye Ling'er and stuffed it back into her mouth.  Ye Ling'er was speechless immediately. She whined and struggled, her eyes seeming to bite off a piece of the monk's flesh.  "Unexpectedly, she is a chaste and fierce woman," the great monk tsked, and the young novice also added with a lewd smile, "I am afraid that she would taste the ecstasy and beg us to have sex with her." The two of them.  Laughing proudly, Ye Ling'er showed a fearful expression as expected. If that was the case, she would rather die; then.  She was shocked to find that she couldn't even commit suicide.  The great monk and the young novice monk filed out, and the sound of footsteps gradually faded away. Xiaoyi suddenly opened her eyes. She did not expect that besides Ye Ling'er, there were two other women in this cell.  One of them was Ms. Wu, who she had seen before, who was unconscious at the moment. The other, wearing purple clothes, was huddled in a corner and shivering.  Xiaoyi suddenly sat up, and Ye Linger and the woman in purple couldn't help but be startled.  Which one of them didn't wake up after falling asleep for two or three hours?  What's going on with this village girl?  What shocked them even more was what was happening behind them. They only heard a soft "pop" sound, and Xiaoyi had spit out the ball of linen in her mouth.  She pulled her hands hard, and the hemp rope binding her wrists broke into several pieces. Then she stood up with a carp erection.  Xiaoyi walked to the three girls and took off the linen from their mouths. Before Ye Linger and the woman in purple screamed, Xiaoyi put her index finger to her lips and made a "shh" gesture to signal them not to yell.  .  The girl in purple hurriedly covered her mouth, and then whispered, "Girl, how come you weren't knocked out? Can we go out?" As if Xiaoyi suddenly remembered something, she walked to the corner and opened the lid of the toilet.  I saw her slap her chest with her right palm, and then spit out a water arrow from her mouth.  "It's done." Ye Linger and ZiyiThe wife looked at Xiaoyi as if she was demented. How could she be so fierce from a girl?  Especially the former, she suddenly felt that Xiaoyi looked familiar. She must have seen this girl before, but she couldn't remember where.  "Finally I found you." Xiaoyi lowered her head to untie the rope from Ye Ling'er's hand. Ye Ling'er suddenly asked, "You came to me specially? Do you know me?" "To be precise, I came to save you.  , My young master promised you that he will take you back intact." "Your young master?" Ye Ling'er and the woman in purple asked in unison.  "My young master is Chen Shangshu, who used to defeat the enemy with a hundred horses" Xiaoyi said with a proud face.  "Chen Xu?!" The purple-clothed woman exclaimed. She didn't expect to meet the people around Chen Xu when she was desperate. The tyrannical Wala was beaten away by Master Chen. How could some monks be able to fight him?  ?  She finally understood why the girl Xiaoyi in front of her was so capable; Ye Ling'er also exclaimed. The first thing she thought of that day was the young master in Qingyi who was also someone close to Chen Shangshu. She finally understood why.  Xiaoyi looks familiar. Could it be that she and him are actually brother and sister?  While Ye Ling'er was thinking wildly, Xiaoyi had already untied the rope from the purple-clothed woman's wrist.  Xiao Yi glanced at the sleepy Miss Wu. She hesitated to wake her up. Although she was conceited, she also knew that Qi An and Gao Yi would be there to take care of her.  She was not 100% sure that the woman was taken out without anyone noticing.  "ChenNvxia Chen, how can we revive this girl?" The woman in purple didn't know Xiaoyi's name. She was once a young lady from a wealthy family, so of course she knew the rules of the wealthy family.  Xiaoyi referred to Chen Shangshu as "my young master", so she must be the maid next to Chen Shangshu, and it would never be wrong to be named "Chen".  Xiaoyi glanced at the woman in purple in surprise. Seeing her shivering just now, she felt that with her cowardly appearance, she would not think of others if she had a chance to escape. Unexpectedly, she would want to save Miss Wu.  "I'm going deep into the tiger's den now. I can take away at most two people this time. If I rescue her, which one of you will go with me?" The woman in purple was stunned. She bit her lip and said nothing.  "As long as my young master knows the situation here, he will definitely not stand idly by. In one hour, two hours at most, my young master will definitely save everyone and leave, but I can't guarantee whether anything will happen during this period."  Yi stared at the purple-clothed woman's uncertain expression with unblinking eyes, waiting for her answer (To be continued)

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 376: Heroine, Mengyao

    "II" The woman in purple hesitated to speak. After regaining consciousness, she has been in shock and fear until now. It is no exaggeration to say that she does not want to stay in this place for more than a quarter of an hour.  Xiaoyi's unpredictable methods gave her hope, but one word made her feel despair.  "Follow me!" Xiaoyi took Ye Ling'er's wrist and said to the dazed woman in purple.  The woman in purple put her heart back in her stomach, and she just subconsciously asked, "What about her?" This she was, of course, Miss Wu, who was still sleeping.  Xiaoyi laughed and asked, "Are you really so selfless that you want to stay?" "Me? NoI" The woman in purple wished she could slap herself in the face, but Xiaoyi didn't make it difficult for her anymore, just a light smile.  He asked, "What's your name?" "YuYuhuan, my family name is ZhenYuhuan." "Let's go!" Just as Xiaoyi was about to open the cell door, Ye Linger asked what Zhen Yuhuan had just said.  "My young master will definitely save them from danger, but he just needs to hide here and sleep a little longer." Xiaoyi looked confident when she said this. She was more confident in Chen Xu than she was in herself.  Three people filed out of the long and narrow corridor. Ye Ling'er and Zhen Yuhuan trembled when they saw the miserable conditions in the cells on both sides. Ifif they were locked up here for a period of time, they would probably end up like this, right?  One of them thought that he would rather die, the other thought that life would be worse than death.  "Don't be distracted." Xiaoyi turned around and glared at the two girls and said.  The three of them came to the entrance of the dungeon. Xiaoyi bit the sharp paratrooper knife in her mouth. Just as she was about to push the stone slab above her head, she suddenly heard the sound of soft footsteps coming from above.  "Someone is coming!" Xiaoyi shouted, and she ordered the two girls to hide in the dark shadow at the corner. She held the paratrooper knife in her right hand and looked at the open and closed stone slab above her head warily.  "Kakaka!" The stone slab above their heads was slowly pushed away. Ye Ling'er and Zhen Yuhuan both felt their hearts pounding as if they were about to burst out of their chests; Xiaoyi remained calm, she  The figure staring closely at the entrance of the cave is like a leopard that chooses people to eat.  "This little beggar is really fucking wild. He's a bastard, and he won't let go when he bites someone." "The face is pretty, but it's just dirty and smelly, which makes me uninteresting. I'll have to find someone to help him later.  Cleaning up" Xiaoyi stared at the two men above her head and babbled some dirty words. She had already sentenced these two to death in her heart. She had been a beggar and hated others bullying little beggars.  The two men who were talking carried a coarse sack and walked down the stone steps of the dungeon.  One step.  Two steps, three steps When Ye Ling'er and Zhen Yuhuan were about to stop breathing, Xiaoyi suddenly stepped out and clasped the throat of the person walking in front with his left hand like lightning. He exerted force with his five fingers and heard "Gaba"  A sound.  This person slumped to the ground as if he was drunk; the person behind him unexpectedly shouted subconsciously, but he only heard a "gurgling" sound in his throat. In this flash of lightning, Xiaoyi had cut him off  of the throat.  By attacking the enemy's key points and killing them with one move, Xiaoyi gained the true biography of Chen Xu.  Ye Ling'er and Zhen Yuhuan looked at Xiao Yi dumbfounded, in their subconscious.  Men are synonymous with Kong Wu's strength. Although they knew that Xiaoyi had special skills, they could imagine the shock in their hearts when they saw such a delicate little lady killing two monks one after another as if she were crushing an ant.  "What are you doing standing still? You can't stay in the place of right and wrong for long, why don't you catch up quickly." Xiaoyi steadily took the sack containing the "little beggar" in her hand, and shouted to Ye Ling'er and the other two.  The dungeon of Qiuxia Temple is heavily guarded. Xiaoyi carries a "sack" on her shoulders, but she is still as flexible as a civet cat.  She moves forward and retreats, hiding when she can. When she really can't, she will choose to kill silently.  Even so, Ye Ling'er and Zhen Yuhuan staggered almost unable to keep up with her pace.  A group of four people came to a secluded corner of the back hall. Xiaoyi pointed to the two-meter-high wall and said lightly.  "Jump over here and you will be free." Jumpjump over?  Ye Ling'er's two daughters, especially Zhen Yuhuan, felt desperate again.  The wall was just over two meters high. It was bare and had no place to put hands. The most egregious thing was that the top of the wall was irregularly covered with thorns. Not to mention that they had no power to tie a chicken, even if they could  Even if I try to climb over this wall, I'm afraid I won't be able to do it.  There is certainly a reason why Qiuxia Temple does not send monk soldiers to guard this place.  Just when Ye Linger and the two were worried, Xiaoyi suddenly pursed her lips and whistled.  The two women were just about to ask what they meant.The same sound came from outside the wall as if responding to Xiaoyi.  Thiswhat's going on?  The whistle stopped for a moment, and two human heads suddenly appeared on the wall. The owner of the heads cut off the iron thorns on the wall with a knife, and then the burly body stood lightly on the wall.  "Brother Qi, Brother Gao, get these two ladies out." Qi'an and Gao Yi threw the prepared hemp ropes into the courtyard, and Xiaoyi ordered them to tie them around their waists.  The two of them were slowly pulled up by Qi An and Gao Yi. Ye Ling'er suddenly asked, "ChenMiss Chen, what should you do?"  She jumped more than three feet in the air, then tapped her feet on the wall three times in a row. She carried a person and crossed the wall.  Heroine!  Ye Ling'er and Zhen Yuhuan thought at the same time Qi An looked at Ye Ling'er who was unharmed, and he breathed a sigh of relief, finally not letting his elder brother break his promise.  "Xiaoyi, who is in this sack?" Gao Yi asked curiously. With Xiaoyi's "daring behavior", even if she kidnapped the abbot of Qiuxia Temple during her trip, he would probably think it was normal.  "I don't know. I happened to meet the monk who took her back to the temple and rescued her." Xiaoyi said and reached out to untie the rope of the sack. She said as she untied the rope, "We have to go back quickly. I have important information to tell the young master."  " Seeing the face of the little beggar in the sack, Xiao Yi was stunned. Qi An took a look, and he couldn't help but said, "Madam" Zhen and Ye didn't understand Qi An.  They thought they knew a little about this girl Xiaoyi, but now they were shaken.  This heroine who was quick and neat when killing people looked at the dirty woman in the sack. Her eyes were a little moist. What on earth is going on?  Zhen Yuhuan didn't recognize the woman in the sack, but Ye Ling'er looked familiar. She seemed to have seen her somewhere, but she just couldn't remember *********************  ********** Chen Xu held a kitchen knife in his right hand and pinched a big rooster in his left hand. The sharp blade rubbed the chicken's neck. In an instant, red blood surged out. The golden drum cut it just right.  An empty bowl came over.  The gentleman is far away from the kitchen. In the past, Yingying might have nagged Chen Xu that he should not cook in person, but since she learned about her husband's life experience, she no longer tried to persuade him - it was useless.  Dou'er was preparing the seasonings, and the eldest brother said he was going to make beggar's chicken. Although he didn't know how to make it, he thought it was delicious.  Dou'er looked at the restless old man Ye again, and she couldn't help but comforted, "Since eldest brother said to save Miss Ling'er, Miss Ling'er will be fine." Old Ye nodded hurriedly. He was restless partly because of his daughter, but also because of his daughter.  On the one hand, it was because Chen Shangshu cooked the food himself while he watched from the sidelines. This was a loss of life.  Xi'er and Hu Yang are practicing calligraphy on the side, and Feng Qing is responsible for watching them. Recently, for some reason, he has been so lazy that he doesn't want to move at all. Especially in the past few days, this feeling has become stronger and stronger.  Seeing Chen Xu walking in holding the big cock that had been bled, she suddenly felt her stomach churn, and then she ran behind the screen and vomited.  You vomited just by looking at me?  !  Chen Xu was stunned for a moment, does Qing'er exist?  Except that Mengyao's belly had not improved for a long time, Chen Xu felt that his reproductive ability was really good.  Chen Xu brought warm water to Feng Qing to rinse her mouth and asked her if she had it. Feng Qing shyly said that she didn't know. Chen Xu asked if he hadn't come this month "Mother! Jingu, go and invite Jinling."  The best doctor!" Jingu walked out the door, Xiaoyi and the others walked in behind.  Old man Ye was the first to greet her. When he saw that his daughter was safe and sound, he couldn't help but burst into tears.  Chen Xu walked out of Feng Qing's room and saw the woman Xiaoyi was holding. At that moment, he even felt dizzy.  "Pa!" The teacup in Chen Xu's hand fell to the ground and broke into pieces. He stared closely at the person Xiaoyi was holding and murmured to himself, "Mengyao, is it really you?" In Dayan, can  However, there are not many people or things that Chen Xu loses his composure about, and Mengyao is definitely one of them (To be continued)

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 377 The Concept of the Female Overlord Flower

    Chapter 377 The Concept of the Female Overlord Flower Mengyao¡¯s clothes were in tatters and her face was pitch black, especially her hands, which were as cold as fat pig¡¯s trotters. Chen Xu only felt distressed when he saw it. He had already heard what Xiaoyi said.  What Qiuxia Temple saw made him angry and scared. If Xiaoyi hadn't bumped into and rescued Mengyao today, he really couldn't imagine the possible consequences.  Those hypocritical bald donkeys deserve to be killed!  Chen Xu thought angrily, for Mengyao and for the poor women in the dungeon, he would definitely start a war, but what should he do now?  Qi An and the others have secretly investigated the reality of Qiuxia Temple. This small temple has at least 800 monks and soldiers. As for the relationships in the official circles, it is even more intricate.  It's not that he hasn't thought about borrowing the power of the government, but someone must have tipped off the information. If he can't get both the stolen goods and others, not only will he not be able to save people, but he may also be bitten.  Chen Xu carried Mengyao into the bathroom. While he was bathing his wife, he was thinking about countermeasures. Thoughts emerged in his mind one after another and were rejected by him one by one. How to save people and how to deal with the aftermath are all difficult problems.  Mengyao only fainted temporarily. She was immersed in warm water and she gradually regained consciousness.  Mengyao stared at Chen Xu with a blank expression, who is this man?  What is this place?  When she realized she was naked, she was replaced by an expression of horror.  "Bang!" Mengyao slapped Chen Xu. The person who was beaten was fine. She was so excited that she was beating him and she slipped into the tub.  Mengyao herself didn't know when she had a heartfelt fear of water. At this moment, she was completely submerged in the water, kicking her feet, scratching with her hands, and drank the bath water Chen Xu had quick eyes and quick hands.  He picked up Mengyao. Mengyao choked on the water and couldn't stop coughing.  Chen Xu held his waist with one hand and patted her back gently with the other.  Mengyao stopped coughing. She suddenly grabbed Chen Xu's right hand and bit the back of his hand hard.  "Mengyao, I know you have been suffering all these years. If you can relieve your hatred like this, I don't mind letting you bite for a while." Chen Xu is also made of flesh and blood. Of course he is in pain, but this is far less than the pain in his heart.  The blood slowly seeped out, dripped into Mengyao's mouth, dripped into the water in the bathtub, spread, slowly faded until it disappeared "Mengyao, where have you been these years? I've been looking for you.  , But" Mengyao looked at Chen Xu blankly, and she slowly opened her mouth.  "Youwho are you?" Chen Xu felt like he was struck by lightning when he heard this, but Mengyao didn't recognize him?  "Nvxia Chen, why don't you think of a way to save people?" Zhen Yuhuan sat uneasily in the guest room. When she first saw Chen Xu, she couldn't help being surprised - she thought about the former Minister of the Ministry of War.  Even if a great hero commanding thousands of troops is not murderous, at least he must be tall and powerful. She never expected that he would be such a pretty boy.  If she hadn't seen Xiaoyi's ability, she would almost doubt whether this guy was a fake.  Ever since Chen Xu saw the little beggar, his eyes had never left hers.  Of course, Zhen Yuhuan never thinks that Chen Xu is a dedicated person. Would a dedicated person raise so many warblers at home?  "A lustful person and a sentimental person, this is Zhen Yuhuan's most direct evaluation of Chen Xu.  Although the impression was not good, she still relied on him to save people. Chen Xu carried the little beggar into the room and did not show up for a long time. She could not help but lose her temper. If if she could not rescue the unknown Miss Wu.  , she could never feel at ease.  "Why are you so anxious? Why do you need you to remind my young master of what he has to do?" Xiaoyi's tone was unkind, and she would not give a good look to anyone who questioned Chen Xu.  Zhen Yuhuan was so chatty that she didn't dare to continue the conversation. Suddenly she saw Chen Xu walking over in despair. The back of his right hand was wrapped in gauze, and bright red blood was faintly visible. Could it be that could this guy still want to use force?  She gave a wide berth to such lechers who tried to use force.  Seeing Dou'er following Chen Xu step by step, Zhen Yuhuan was puzzled. What's so good about this guy?  "Your name is Zhen Yuhuan?" Chen Xu walked directly to Zhen Yuhuan and asked.  Zhen Yuhuan suddenly felt flustered. No matter how shameful she was about Chen Xu, it was her first time to come into contact with such a prominent person.  "Yesyes, little ladybyemeet your lord." "No need to be polite," Chen Xu waved his hand, "I want to ask you a favor, what do you think?" "Helphelp?!" Zhen Yuhuan was thinking to himself.  Chen Xu's dissatisfaction disappeared completely. He was 70% nervous and 30% confused. What help could Master Chen use her for?  He doesn't have any plans for himself, does he?  likeIf this is the case, should we agree or not?  "I want you to come forward and identify those monks at Qiuxia Temple," Chen Xu paused, then added, "I want you to tell the whole story from the time you went to Qiuxia Temple to make a wish to the time you were taken into the dungeon.  . I might as well tell you that Qiuxia Temple is very powerful. With the support of Xuankong Temple and the support of the government, it is very difficult to defeat it. I am not completely sure that if we can win, Qiuxia Temple will naturally fall apart.  There are no worries, but if we lose, you may also be labeled as falsely accused. I want to ask you if you are afraid? " Chen Xu said frankly, although he did not want to deceive Zhen Yuhuan, this was actually a test for this woman. He  I have just heard Xiaoyi talk about Zhen Yuhuan's origin. She has no relatives and no support. How to arrange her is not a trivial matter.  There are many women imprisoned in the dungeon of Qiuxia Temple, and similar situations are by no means rare. If they cannot be properly placed, it is difficult for him to imagine how a helpless woman can survive in this world.  Chen Xu thought of his idea of ??forming a "Female Overlord Flower". Of course, this also depends on whether they are worth cultivating.  Chen Xu thinks this is the most stupid behavior to waste time for mediocrity.  "Sir, if I can rescue the sisters in the dungeon, I I'm not afraid." As she spoke, Zhen Yuhuan held her hands tightly, and her heart was not as calm as she appeared.  "Very good" Before Chen Xu could finish his words, the Rosewood Fairy burst in angrily. She asked straight to the point, "Chen Xu, do you want to perform surgery on Qiuxia Temple? Why can't you stop for a while?" Xiaoyi  Zitan only knew a little about what she saw in Xuankong Temple; but she really heard what Chen Xu wanted to do in Qiuxia Temple.  Zitan has long known that Chen Xu does not want to see monks and nuns. She cannot force Chen Xu to change his mind, but if Chen Xu wants to take action, she will never sit idly by.  There is a saying called "Henwujiwu", "Monks and nuns are all close to each other." Chen Xu took this along and did not want to see the fairy in the Xuankong Temple.  "Should I stop? Miss Zhen, the fairy from Xuankong Temple is standing here and tell her what happened to you in Qiuxia Temple."  "Impossible, this is not true, you lied to me!" Zitan finished listening.  She was very excited about Zhen Yuhuan's words. The monks were compassionate and she had been working towards such a goal. She never believed it was true.  "What's the benefit of lying to you?" Chen Xu asked calmly.  "I" Zitan was speechless. She looked at Zhen Yuhuan and Ye Ling'er. She looked like an eggplant beaten by frost (To be continued.

 Volume 3: The Battle of Peking Chapter 378: Knocking on Mountains and Shocking Tigers and Big-Character Posters

    "Miss Zhen is absolutely right, I won't joke about this kind of thing," Chen Xu looked directly at Zitan's face, "I just want to ask you, how do you plan to deal with it." Zitan lowered his head.  , the knuckles of the fingers holding the scabbard even turned a little white. After a long time, she slowly said, "If this is really the case, II willwill do justice for heaven." Zitan's voice was not loud but very decisive.  "I believe you!" If in normal times, Zitan would feel happy when she heard Chen Xu's similar words, but she couldn't laugh at this moment. If Chen Xu was right, then the teacher was wrong, butbut the teacher  How could it be wrong?  "If the fairy is sincere and kind, Chen Xu can help me with something." "What do you want me to do?" Chen Xu took a deep breath, "There are many poor women imprisoned in the dungeon of Qiuxia Temple, and I want to save them.  The sea of ??suffering, but now I" Zitan interrupted Chen Xu, "You want me to mediate and rescue them?" Chen Xu tilted his head and looked at Zitan, the fairy's IQ is really worrying.  "Rescue them? How do you want to save them? If you were the abbot of Qiuxia Temple, would you admit that women were imprisoned in your temple for monks to have sex with?" Zitan didn't answer, so why didn't she know?  If Chen Xu's iron-blooded tactics were used, Qiuxia Temple would surely be a river of blood. This was what she least wanted to see.  Zitan believed that Chen Xu was not exaggerating, but she stubbornly believed that there were always good people among the monks in Qiuxia Temple.  "I just want the fairy to buy some time for me. At least during this period, I don't want those women to be hurt anymore." "What should I do?" "Knock on the mountain to shake the tiger, and make those bald donkeys in Qiuxia Temple suspicious.  I don't believe they have any intention of ruining women with this mentality." Zitan thought about Chen Xu's words, and Chen Xu turned to Xiaoyi and said, "Xiaoyi, please go with Fairy Zitan.  " "Sir," Zhen Yuhuan couldn't help but interjected, "Someone in Qiuxia Temple has seen Yi Nuxia. If she shows up in public, wouldn't she want to scare the snake? " Chen Xu glanced at Zhen Yuhuan in surprise, and so did this woman.  Material that can be made.  Chen Xu smiled and said nothing, Xiaoyi agreed, and she went straight back to the room. After a while, a handsome young man walked out of the room.  "Youare you Yi Nuxia?" Zhen Yuhuan rubbed her eyes in disbelief.  She couldn't believe it was true.  Ye Ling'er also saw Xiaoyi disguised as a man. No matter how blind love is, she also guessed the whole story. It turned out thatit turned out that the person in her heart wasactually a girl.  Suddenly, Ye Linger felt like crying.  "Xiaoyi, there are so many admirers of the Rosewood Fairy. I think you are quite suitable for this status." Chen Xu did not explain clearly, but Rosewood understood what he meant - it is reasonable for a fairy to think about the world, and it is reasonable for a monk to find a woman.  .  Zitan also had to admit that this could indeed make the other party relax their vigilance.  But she still couldn't help but cursed, "Asshole!" Zhen Yuhuan was shocked. How dare this Zitan dare to scold Chen Xu to his face?  Thinking about the background of Xuankong Temple again, she felt relieved again.  Zitan and Zitan were about to go out.  Chen Xu called "Xiao Yi", and Xiao Yi looked back at Chen Xu.  Zitan could only see the lips of the two people changing constantly, but she had no idea what he even said.  You must learn lip reading in the future.  Zitan thought bitterly, this feeling of being "blind" was too painful.  "Xiao Yi, be careful in everything. Your safety is the most important thing." ********************************* "Brother, we  What should we do next?" Dou'er asked Chen Xu as he watched Zi Tan and Xiao Yi walk away.  Chen Xu gently scratched the tip of Dou'er's nose. Dou'er said dissatisfiedly, "Brother, you are just treating me like a child. Dou'er is already a big girl." Before Chen Xu could explain, Dou'er grabbed her again.  His right hand asked, "Thenthat Sister Mengyao is really Xi'er's mother?" Chen Xu nodded, and Dou'er asked again, "But how could she bite the young master?" "Meng Yao liked to bite people before.  , I'm actually used to it." Dou'er glanced at Chen Xu, and she said a little disappointed, "Brother, is Sister Mengyao easy to get along with?" Hearing Dou'er deliberately emphasize the word "sister", how could Chen Xu not know?  What does Douer mean?  This question was difficult to answer. Not only did he remember the five times Mengyao disrupted the situation when he and Qiuyue consummated their marriage, he also felt that Mengyao deserved a beating, but he still couldn't help but miss her. Of course  , these words are not easy to say to Douer.  "Silly girl, eldest brother is really not a good man or a good husband" While talking, the two of them walked into the study room together. After hearing Chen Xu's words, Dou'erBut suddenly she hugged him.  "Brother, Dou'er just likes you. I've fallen in love with you since you saved me. II don't want a status. Idon't want anything. I just want to be your woman." Dou'er was very excited.  She cried and said, suddenly, she put her hands on Chen Xu's neck, hung on Chen Xu's body on tiptoes, and then put her red lips together Dou'er didn't know what to do with kissing, but she didn't  She has eaten pork and seen pigs run away. This is how her eldest brother kissed Sister Qing. She had seen it several times "Daddy is ashamed, kiss your aunt" Xi'er suddenly appeared and managed to break up Dou'er.  With enough courage, she almost ran away.  "Ms. sir, what's wrong with sister Dou'er?" Yingying looked at Chen Xu strangely. She had just come from Mengyao's place, and she had already heard Feng Qing talk about Mengyao.  Her husband's first wife, just a few words, made Yingying feel a strong sense of crisis. Because of her background, she was used to seeing the east wind overpowering the west wind or the west wind overpowering the east wind in the backyard of the high-rise compound.  She came here just to ask Chen Xu what he thought, but when the words came to her lips, she didn't know how to speak - it was true that she was the wife of Chen Xu's matchmaker, but who had seen a wife who had been married for such a long time and was still a yellow girl?  She regretted it to death.  "Yingying, help me contact a few more printing workshops. I have something very important to do." Yingying suddenly took a breath. She asked Chen Xu what he was looking for in a printing workshop and whether he wanted a negative or positive version.  "I want those bald donkeys at Qiuxia Temple to see what people's war is. It doesn't matter whether it's positive or negative, as long as they can read the words clearly." In Dayan, I'm afraid no one understands public opinion better than Chen Xu.  It's scary, words are sometimes more cruel than swords.  If he posted big-character posters recording the evil deeds of Qiuxia Temple in every corner of Jinling City, I believe it would definitely cause a sensation, especially among those families whose girls have disappeared. They would probably want to eat the monk alive.  The reputation of Qiuxia Temple was in disrepute, and everyone wanted to beat the monks, but the eight hundred monks and soldiers could not make a splash.  Chen Xu recorded the evil deeds of Qiuxia Temple on paper without any exaggeration, which already made people¡¯s blood boil. At the end of the article, Chen Xu wrote another impassioned speech.  Chen Xu first quoted the content of "San Po Lun" written by Zhang Rong, a Confucian of the Southern Qi Dynasty, written by a Taoist priest during the reign of Emperor Taiwu of the Northern Wei Dynasty: Buddhism is originally worshiped by the Qiang and Hu, and is not suitable for China and is not conducive to governing the country, ordering the family, and cultivating one's moral character.  , with false teachings, wasting money and suffering the people, "entering the country and destroying the country" - this is the first failure; abandoning relatives, not showing filial piety, "entering the family and ruining the family" - this is the second failure; becoming a monk and shaving  Carrying out ascetic practices, having no heirs, being unfilial, violating traditional etiquette, "entering the body and breaking it" - this is the third failure.  Then, Chen Xu directly attacked Qiuxia Temple, saying that it endangered the people in our center and blocked our vast sky. He also said that the monk had a scorpion mouth with poisonous teeth, a wolf's heart and a dog's lungs.  He emphatically pointed out that what he has done now is just a glimpse of his sins, and this mere glimpse is enough to prove that the adulterous monk can be killed, beheaded, questioned and punished, and that he will not be forgiven for his crimes and will not be redeemed by a hundred deaths!  At the end of the article, he wrote: This kind of unfaithful, unfilial, unkind, unrighteous, virtuous and incompetent adulterous monks should be criticized by thousands of people, and all of them should be alienated. Anyone who is determined to kill thieves, no matter how old or young, no matter where they are.  Divide them into the north and the south. Those who are good at denunciation will denounce them, and those who specialize in writing will criticize them with pens. They will either curse them or attack them in ambush. I vow to make that lewd monk a rat on the street and everyone will scream and beat him.  The last sentence should not be underestimated. If you can kill the leader of the thief, even if you cannot leave your name in history, you will still be famous among all people.  Chen Xu¡¯s last sentence is meant for scholars. They yearn for eternal fame more than the common people.  The scholars worshiped Fang Dasheng, but they probably lacked that kind of enthusiasm for the monk. Of course, Chen Xu hoped that once the two birds came together, they could alienate the relationship between the scholars and Fang Hong. This opportunity must be seized.  (To be continued)

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 379 Everyone Shows Their Trump Cards

    The flowers bloom at two ends, one on each side.  When Chen Xu wrote a big-character poster to plot against others, the monks in Qiuxia Temple experienced the initial panic and started to move intensively.  When the monk on duty discovered the body of his fellow disciple, he immediately reported it to the supervisor, Hirohiro.  As a temple supervisor, he is in charge of all affairs in the temple, such as greetings and greetings from officials, gatherings of monks and offering incense, visiting donors, celebrating good and bad fortunes, borrowing and repayment, the yearly calculation of the temple gate, the availability of money and grain, and expenditures.  In and out, preparing to receive vegetarian food, rice, wheat, etc. every year, Guanghong, the nominal head of the warehouse, is actually the head of the eight deacons of Qiuxia Temple.  Qiuxia Temple has a lot of land, money, and monks. As the "Executive Vice President", Guanghong has a big heart and a fat body. Unsurprisingly, he is a fat man. Especially in recent years, he has become more and more wealthy. His face is almost rosy. The average small landowner is probably  There is no such blessing as him.  Guanghong is a famous smiling tiger in the temple. When he heard the news that the monk was killed, his smile froze on his face - no one knew better than him the consequences of the dungeon being exposed.  "How are those women?" "MasterMaster, they shouldn't be able to escape" The young monk is the third generation disciple of Qiuxia Temple and one of Guanghong's many disciples. He has always been in awe of his master. Seeing him at this moment  The master spoke harshly, feeling increasingly uneasy as he said uncertainly.  "Should?!" Guanghong couldn't help but get furious, "Why don't you go check it out? I'm going to delay something important and I'll skin you" The little monk was so horrified that he rolled to the ground, and Guanghong cursed, "Get out of here, quickly.  Get lost, you useless thing!" Facts have proved that Guanghong's worries are not unnecessary.  Of the four women who were imprisoned today, only one remained in the dungeon.  Guanghong felt a thump in his heart. Could it be that this place has been known to outsiders?  He had a bad feeling when he thought that one of the three women who escaped was a bitch sent from Yang Ge's house.  I heard that the little bitch¡¯s father went to Chen Xu¡¯s house to ask for help. Is he really the one who can kill?  It is estimated that only he can take people away silently.  Qiuxia Temple is powerful and well-connected.  It is no exaggeration to say that even the governor of Jinling has to show courtesy.  Of course, Chen Xu is probably the only exception. This guy never acts according to common sense and always likes to do things that break the rules.  In order to achieve the goal, the monks of Qiuxia Temple have always avoided direct conflict with Chen Xu, but unexpectedly they still bumped into him today.  Guanghong hurried towards the abbot's room while thinking about moving the dungeon.  He couldn't afford such a big thing and couldn't hide it.  "Brother overseeing the temple, the abbot's uncle has invited me." The one who spoke was the abbot's indoor secretary - in layman's terms, the great abbot's secretary - who hurriedly came up to greet him.  "Junior Brother Guangyi" Let alone the abbot's indoor record, even the record office, which is also one of the eight deacons, has far less power than he, the supervisor of the temple.  However, Guanghong did not dare to trust Da. Although he was a highly regarded disciple of the great abbot, if Guanghong put on small shoes and eye drops for him, his life would not be easy.  The two of them walked into the abbot's room while greeting each other. There was no Amitabha and no Shanzai Shanzai. They were all our own people and there was no need for such polite words.  After entering the abbot's room, Guanghong was surprised to find that there was no one except the abbot.  The four leaders of the first hall, the west hall, the back hall and the hall master were all present.  Guanghong paid homage to his master and his uncles in order. Afterwards, he cautiously asked his master what happened.  Unless there is a major event in Qiuxia Temple, there is no need for the "board members" to gather together.  "The Red Sandalwood Fairy of Xuankong Temple is coming, and she will arrive as soon as I speak. You and Junior Brother Guangming are ready to welcome the distinguished guests." Guangming is the guest monk of Qiuxia Temple, and his job is to receive guests. Although he wears monk's robes and hats, but  It can be seen from his movements that he is a man with long sleeves, good at dancing and all-round grace.  The red sandalwood fairy?  !  Guanghong heard this name.  Cold sweat suddenly broke out on his forehead.  At the birthday banquet of the Immortal Immortal, the Red Sandalwood Fairy appeared and moved into Chen Xu's home due to illness. This matter had already spread throughout Jinling.  How could he not know?  That Ye Ling'er left on the front foot and the Rosewood Fairy came on the back foot. Is this just a coincidence?  Raise troops to investigate?  !  Thinking of this possibility, Guanghong didn't dare to lie, so he hesitantly told the story of Ye Linger's escape.  "Confused, bastard!" The eminent monk was just like ordinary people when he got angry. Before the abbot could speak, the hot-tempered chief was furious.  Guanghong didn't dare to breathe, and he allowed his uncle to curse and spit foam all over his face. If there was a regret medicine in the world, he would definitely not take over this hot potato from the Yang family.  "The dungeon is heavily guarded. How did these weak women leave?" The great abbot asked Guanghong calmly.??, being calm in times of crisis is an essential quality for a leader.  "Master Master, the disciple guessed that someone was secretly cooperating. It should be that Chen Shangshu" "Chen Xu?!" The great abbot's face twitched slightly. The three guardians of Xuankong Temple couldn't do anything. Of course he knew who  It is difficult to deal with Shacai, "How could this matter have anything to do with him?" "Master, it was only later that I found out that the father of the young lady from the Ye family actually asked for help from Chen Xu." When Guanghong said this, he turned to look  He glanced at Guang Ming and said, "Our Qiuxia Temple has finally established a relationship with Mr. Yang Ge. Mr. Yang Ge has already spoken, and it is inconvenient for the disciples to reject it. Otherwise" "Otherwise, Guanghong did not mention it, but Guang Ming said it in front of him.  With an angry expression, he has been vigorously promoting the relationship with the Yang family. Isn't Guanghong taking advantage of him?  However, Guanghong did not give Guangming a chance to speak. He added, "This is the disciple's lack of consideration. Please ask Master to punish me." "Master, Brother Guanghong" Monk Guangming wanted to intercede for Guanghong, but the abbot glared at him.  The two glanced at each other and said, "The top priority is to find out whether this matter has anything to do with Chen Xu. Guanghong, how many people in our temple died in vain? What kind of weapons were they killed by?" "Master, there are five of them in total.  The disciples were killed, two of them had their throats cut, and the other three had their throat bones crushed" After hearing Guanghong's words, the great abbot turned to a senior monk on the "board of directors" and asked, "Junior brother De Feng, what are you doing?  See? "Master Defeng is the head of the back hall of Qiuxia Temple, the most trusted junior disciple of the Great Abbot, and is in charge of the monk soldiers in the temple. Before he became a monk, he was a first-class master in the world. Over the years, through the temple's intelligence network, he has learned about the various sects in the world.  Kung Fu can be said to be well understood.  "Brother Abbot, there are rumors in the world that Chen Xu strikes cleanly and neatly, attacking the opponent's vital points and killing the enemy with one move, with almost no unnecessary movements. Even if the person who killed the disciples in the temple is not him, I'm afraid he has a lot to do with him." "Plan  "Will An come out?" No one in Qiuxia Temple doubted Monk Defeng's words. Thinking about the fate of those who opposed Chen Xu in the past, they felt quite gloomy.  "Uncle, if you have some foolish opinions, you may be able to stop Chen Xu." Guang Ming suddenly interrupted.  "Tell me and listen!" "Chen Xu is indeed very skilled, but he may not be able to take advantage of a head-to-head confrontation. There is a saying in the world that the gentle village is the grave of heroes. Chen Xu now enjoys the blessings of his beloved wife and concubines.  How could he kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred to himself for an unrelated woman?" The great abbot and the four leaders nodded frequently, while Guanghong had an imperceptible look of jealousy on his face.  "Although Chen Xu is famous all over the world, he is idle at home after all. He has no soldiers and no power" "Junior Brother Guangming, Master Yin Meng of Jinling Prefecture only follows Chen Xu's lead. Master Meng's agents are not just for free. Once we and  If the imperial court is our enemy, I'm afraid Xuankong Temple won't be able to protect us fully," Guanghong interjected.  "Senior brother, Jinling Prefecture Yin has no money and salt. Such people are in the minority after all. At least 60% of the officials in the yamen are on our side." Guang Ming gestured to Guang Hong, "Besides, Mr. Yang Ge is also  He will never sit back and watch. With his connections, at least 80% of the people in the yamen are from us. Even if Mr. Fu Yin wants to help Chen Xu, he is probably powerless." After a pause, he continued, "Those officials may  I won¡¯t openly object to Mr. Fu Yin, but it¡¯s not too much to ask for sick leave.¡± The five members of the ¡°Board of Directors¡± looked at each other, and the great abbot clapped his hands and said, ¡°This is wonderful, Guangming, you are responsible for opening up the joints in the Yamen, Guanghong,  You ordered your disciples to move the women in the dungeon. As long as Chen Xu doesn't get caught, what can he do? " Guanghong and Guangming agreed in unison. At this time, a disciple came to report that the Red Sandalwood Fairy from Xuankong Temple had arrived (To be completed)  To be continued. ) ps: Thanks to the classmates of "Destroy the Beauty and Destroy the Sun", thank you!

 Volume Three: Battle of Peking Chapter 380: Aphrodisiacs and Diamond Sutra

    The Red Sandalwood Fairy is no longer the image of the little one in Chen Xu's house. She is neither humble nor overbearing. Her aura is so strong that even the abbot of Qiuxia Temple has to accompany her with a smile.  "Fairy, I have often heard people say that the Great Enlightened One comforted all sentient beings before he passed away, lying on the lion's bed on his right side. The Reclining Buddha Hall of Qiuxia Temple is famous far and wide. How about you and I paying homage together?" Xiaoyi's words were like thunder.  It struck the hearts of the elders of Qiuxia Temple, and dozens of pairs of eyes stared at her.  Who is this person?  Did he know something?  Of course they also doubt Xiaoyi's identity. What is his relationship with the fairy?  Admirers?  "That's fine!" Zitan seemed to agree casually, and the great abbot said hurriedly, "Fairy, the Hall of the Reclining Buddha has been in disrepair for a long time. The temple is preparing for repairs these days. At this time, the ground is covered with dust and cobwebs are covered with it. Fairy, why not come back after some time?  "Go?" The great abbot also gained wisdom in his desperation. It was much better to let the fairy know that the Reclining Buddha Hall was in disrepair than to let her know that there was filth and evil in it.  Of course, if the fairy came prepared, such a reason would not make her change her mind.  "Appearances are born from the heart. If the heart is not stained by fine dust, what is the meaning of mere dust?" The great abbot excused himself, and the suspicion in the fairy's heart was invisibly aggravated. Her words also had the meaning of knocking.  Although the power of Qiuxia Temple should not be underestimated, it is nothing compared to Xuankong Temple. Once there is a conflict with Xuankong Temple, the original help, whether it is the temple or the rivers and lakes, will become a strong resistance. They are not Chen Xu and there is no way to save them.  The great merits of the nation's peril do not have a military background. Standing on the opposite side of the Xuankong Temple means destruction.  "What the fairy said is absolutely true, but I am in trouble." The great abbot clasped his hands together, and the prime minister solemnly led the way.  When the Red Sandalwood Fairy entered the Reclining Buddha Hall, she did not look for any clues, which made the monks of Qiuxia Temple heave a great sigh of relief.  Is it really a coincidence that the fairy came here?  If Chen Xu knows the secret of the dungeon, there is no reason why the fairy should not know it.  Qiuxia Temple cannot offend Xuankong Temple, but if the secret of the dungeon is exposed.  The Hanging Temple will definitely clean up its doors.  "If the Rosewood Fairy insists on finding out, he will inevitably do it all the time.  The Red Sandalwood Fairy suddenly said that she would stay at the Reclining Buddha Hall tonight, which made the great abbot¡¯s heart rise to his throat again.  "Zitan is watching the reclining Buddha. If you have a clear understanding in your heart, tonight is the time for enlightenment. I hope the abbot will fulfill it." "I would like to protect the Dharma for the fairy." Zitan and Xiaoyi sang in harmony, saying that this was not a reason in a serious way.  The great abbot could not refuse, and after arranging relevant matters, the five-person group returned to the abbot's room worriedly.  "Senior brother, the Rosewood Fairy must know the secret of the dungeon. Otherwise, she would not choose to stay there." "You mean she wants to explore the dungeon at night?" "It is extremely possible." "She must be stopped!" The great abbot said firmly, could it be that she wants to explore the dungeon at night?  Do you really want to kill people and silence them?  How can the fairies of Xuankong Temple be so easy to get along with?  "Master, I have a way to stop the Red Sandalwood Fairy." Guanghong interjected. With Master's permission, he took out the small porcelain vase in his sleeve, "Master, at the birthday banquet of the Immortal Immortal, Chen Xu sang "  "Si Fan" almost made Zhan Tan Fairy go crazy. Although Zi Tan Fairy is restrained, I'm afraid her Taoist heart is not as stable as we thought, otherwise she would not acquiesce to the pretty boy's obsession.  The fairy is making peace with the man, and she still has the energy to investigate the dungeon?" Guanghong said, shaking the small porcelain bottle in his hand, and he had this magic weapon.  Even if she is a chaste and fierce woman, she will turn into a coquettish slut.  "Brother, this is a great plan!" The great abbot pondered for a moment, and then asked Guanghong to find a suitable time to bring the fairy a cup of hot tea Night quietly enveloped the earth, and the cold wind made the window paper rattle.  Zitan and Xiaoyi sat side by side on the futon in front of the reclining Buddha.  "Do you believe the young master's words now?" Zitan glanced at Xiaoyi and then at the Buddha statue in front of her. She only felt chills, although she did not enter the dungeon herself.  The great abbot's many excuses were corroborated by Xiaoyi's words. She knew that this was all true. Monks were compassionate. Why did the monk of Qiuxia Temple do such a thing that angered both humans and gods?  At this time, a young novice offered hot tea, and Zitan took it and held it in his hand. Xiaoyi asked the young novice, "Is there any fasting meal? I am hungry." "Amitabha, the Buddhist precept is not to eat after noon.  Donor, please forgive me." Xiaoyi glanced at Zitan who was drinking tea, "Is there any other explanation? I saw that you enjoyed your dinner" Zi?Ignoring Xiaoyi's teasing, she said seriously, "Just do as the Romans do when you enter the country." Xiaoyi couldn't say that she was a cheating fairy. She picked up the teacup and brought it to her mouth, and suddenly her expression changed drastically.  Although the tea leaves concealed the smell of the medicine to a great extent, it could not be hidden from Rosewood but not from her.  "Don't" Before Xiaoyi could finish her words, Zitan had already drank the tea in one gulp.  "What's wrong?" Zitan asked strangely. Xiaoyi looked at the little novice monk who exited the room. She whispered, "There's something weird about the tea!" Then she looked at Zitan with contempt, "You are considered half of the world.  People, don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s important to be on guard against others? Or do you think that the monks and nuns are close friends and don¡¯t take precautions?¡± If Zitan heard Xiaoyi¡¯s words on a normal day, she would probably have to draw her sword, but now she  Can't care.  "Is there poison in the tea?" The red sandalwood regulates the internal energy and found no signs of poisoning. She also thought that Xiaoyi might not be deceiving her.  "Since you don't believe it, just pretend that I didn't say anything." Xiaoyi stared at Zitan and said.  After a moment of silence, Zitan and Xiaoyi spoke at the same time.  "Xiaoyi, I don't mean to doubt you" "No, it's an aphrodisiac!" Xiaoyi's words seemed to have an invisible power. Zitan felt that her body was getting hotter and hotter, and her inner lake seemed to be filled with ripples.  It seems that she is looking forward to someone's caress "Spit out the tea just now. It may relieve the pain, otherwise I have no interest in helping you relieve the fire." Zitan almost cried, she retched twice, and her body became more and more hot.  Unable to contain it.  "I can't spit it out!" "Put your fingers into your mouth and pick out your tongue." Xiaoyi has participated in the training of "Langya", so she certainly knows the first aid measures for accidentally eating poisonous food The two of them spent several hours struggling.  His eyes were fixed on the two of them, looking forward to the show starting.  The drama between the fairy of Xuankong Temple and the man is more intense than in "Sifan".  It¡¯s just that the ideal is very full and the reality is very skinny.  The red sandalwood fairy did not tear her clothes off as crazily as they imagined, and the young master did not pounce on her like a hungry ghost and "eat to his heart's content".  The red sandalwood fairy closed her eyes tightly. She sat cross-legged on the futon and muttered something.  " All appearances are false. If you see all appearances that are not appearances, you will see the Tathagata If you see me with form and seek me with sound, you are a person who practices evil ways and cannot see the Tathagata All conditioned dharmas are like the bubbles in a dream  , like dew and like electricity, it should be observed like this" "The red sandalwood fairy's face was flushed, and big beads of sweat on her forehead were dripping down her cheeks. Xiaoyi was dumbfounded when she saw it. She really didn't know that Qiuxia Temple could have such a domineering aphrodisiac.  , it is estimated that the stock of the brothel madam is exhausted.     what to do?  If it is an ordinary poison, Xiaoyi may have a way to detoxify it, but aphrodisiacs are different. Even if she wants to help, she may be powerless.  Unexpectedly, this handsome young man turned out to be Liu Xiahui, who was still pregnant. Those who listened to the wall were all in admiration. If the protagonist was not the fairy of Xuankong Temple, they would have been eager to step forward to help Suddenly, the red sandalwood stretched out its hand to tear.  However, she held back the clothes she was wearing, and then she rushed to the water tank in the corner, scooped up cold water with a ladle and poured it down.  "You're crazy!" Xiao Yi was shocked, "Even if you suppress the medicinal properties temporarily, I'm afraid you will get seriously ill in the future." Zi Tan was stimulated by the cold water, and her spiritual platform regained some clarity. She smiled miserably at Xiao Yi, "  "I can't let the monks of Qiuxia Temple see my sect's jokes," he paused and said, "Xiaoyi, ifif I do anything to ruin the sect's reputation, please killkill me."  "You, a nun, want to say something to me when you are about to die? I was almost killed by you." Xiaoyi cursed, and he grabbed Zitan's shoulders, "Let's go, I will take you home, the master will definitely find a way."  Zitan shook her head with difficulty, "If we leave, the women in this dungeon may not be spared. II can't just die without saving you." "Yousigh" (To be continued) ps: Thank you"  Bookworm____" for the reward, thank you!

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 381: A man won¡¯t shed tears lightly

    The night is already deep.  Qi'an escorted Yingying to the Xue family's printing workshop with Chen Xu's manuscript. After the engraving was printed, he arranged for people to post it throughout the city. It must be posted in every corner of the city before sunrise.  " Xiaoyi and Zitan can delay for a moment but not for a lifetime. This morning, they must use thunderous momentum to catch their opponents off guard.  Xi'er had already fallen asleep. Chen Xu was stroking his daughter's smooth face. He was thinking about any possible emergencies and a series of aftermath matters.  "Brother, there will be a lot of things tomorrow, so you should sleep for a while." Dou'er sat up from the bed and said softly. She took another robe and put it on Chen Xu's shoulders.  Chen Xu shook his head. His inability to sleep was not due to poor mental health that led to insomnia. He thought that when he was chasing and intercepting enemies outside the Great Wall, he could still fall asleep soundly when it was time to sleep.  "I still have to think about some things. You should go to bed first. Staying up late is not good for girls." Dou'er refused. She even deliberately puffed out her chest, and her high breasts were about to come out under her pajamas. "I'm not a girl.  She's a big girl." Chen Xu smiled and Douer simply snuggled next to him.  After not speaking for a while, Dou'er suddenly said, "Brother, will it be dangerous tomorrow?" Chen Xu smiled and stretched out his hand to scratch the tip of Dou'er's nose, "What are you thinking about? Be careful, I will spank you, go to bed!" Having said that,  , Chen Xu felt suppressed and uncomfortable in his heart. How could what happen tomorrow be described as "dangerous"?  Taking advantage of the compassion of the people and letting them be the main force in attacking Qiuxia Temple will inevitably lead to bloodshed and even death.  In order to save some people, he would push some people into the abyss of eternal destruction. If there were other ways, he would not take such an extreme approach.  Douer, who was half naughty and half affectionate, raised her buttocks and waited for Chen Xu to fulfill his promise.  Big brother should keep his word.  Raising her head to meet Chen Xu's gaze, she suddenly felt something was touched in her heart. She never knew that her omnipotent elder brother could show such sadness.  "Brother, Dou'er will accompany you to Qiuxia Temple tomorrow." Dou'er suddenly opened her arms and hugged Chen Xu, she said firmly.  Chen Xu shook his head.  "Dou'er, you can't go, I have to entrust Xi'er to you," he paused and continued, "In my heart. Nothing is more important than Xi'er, you and our family." Dou'er  Tears flowed down her face, and she looked at Chen Xu bravely, "Brother, am I a member of our family too?" "What do you think?" "I want to hear it from your own mouth." "Of course!"   Mengyao stayed in Feng Qing's room for the time being. When Chen Xu went out, he found that their room was still lit by candlelight, and he couldn't help but walk over.  Since Mengyao bit her hand today, he didn't even have time to say some thoughtful words to her.  "Meng Yao" Chen Xu pushed the door open and Feng Qing stood up to greet him. Mengyao hid in the corner. She held a comb in her hand as a weapon and looked at him warily.  Although Feng Qing told her that Chen Xu was their man, she didn't have a good impression of the man who peeked at her bathing. How could a good man stand in a pile of makeup and tell her how he misses her?  A big pervert!  Mengyao¡¯s memory can only be traced back to five years ago.  Just within these five years.  She was confused most of the time, and it was only in the past two years that her head became clear.  The moment she woke up, she discovered that she was a ragged little beggar.  Being a beggar and sleeping on the streets, starving and freezing are commonplace. Mengyao certainly doesn¡¯t want to live like this forever. She has tried hard before.  Two years ago, a middle-aged couple took her in and promised to help her find her family. At that time, she was undefended.  If she hadn't overheard the couple's conversation, she would never have imagined that this seemingly honest and honest middle-aged couple turned out to be vicious and planned to sell her to a brothel.  The only difference between the couple is that the man wants to try it first. After all, such a beautiful woman is hard to come by, but the woman firmly disagrees. The couple even got into a fight over it.  At that moment, Mengyao felt cold from head to toe.  She escaped on a rainy night.  That night, Mengyao crawled and rolled in the mud, her hair was messed up, her face was smeared, and even her clothes were torn into a beggar's shape. She silently told herself that in retrieving her memory and finding her family  Before, she would never trust anyone again.  In the past two years of living in the world, being looked down upon and scorned by others, fighting for shelter with fellow travelers, and fighting for food with wild dogs, he has long understood what is the warmth and coldness of human relationships and the indifference of the world.  Except for family, no one?Being kind to you for no reason.  Mengyao herself didn¡¯t know why she thought of this sentence. This man named Chen Xu kept saying that he was her husband and how much he missed her. Only a ghost would believe him.  Mengyao didn¡¯t know if she was married, but she felt that even if she was married, her man would be devoted to her.  "Youdon't come here!" Chen Xu stared at Mengyao's eyes, which were cold, wary, and helpless, but without tenderness.  Chen Xu suddenly felt a spasm in his heart, and he bent over in pain.  "My husband, what's wrong with you?" Feng Qing's face turned pale. Chen Xu held her shoulder with one hand and waved his hand, "I have nothing to do. Take good care of Mengyao. I am sorry for her." "My husband, be careful at home.  As long as I'm here, you don't have to worry about anything." Chen Xu nodded, and before closing the door, he didn't even have the courage to look at Mengyao.  ********************************** A man doesn¡¯t shed tears lightly, just because he hasn¡¯t reached the sad point yet.  When his mother passed away, Chen Xu cried because of sadness, but now he is crying because of heartache.  Walking outdoors, Chen Xu suddenly kicked a tree on the street, and then he beat the trunk of the tree like crazy.  The trunk of the tree was dyed red with blood, but the severe pain in his fist was not even as good as the fear in his heart.  "Brother, don't do this!" Gao Yi, who was following behind, suddenly hugged Chen Xu to stop his almost self-harming behavior.  Chen Xu gasped and sat on the ground, staring at the deep and distant night sky. He murmured, "I have never been able to find Mengyao's whereabouts over the years. I thought that she might no longer be alive.  , I also thought about her being taken in by kind people, but I never thought that she would make a living by begging all these years. I really can't imagine how a girl like her could survive in this cruel world, at the hands of Mengyao.  There are frostbites on her feet, and there are even bruises on her body from being beaten. But what have I done for her?" Chen Xu said almost hoarsely, "I want to avenge her but I don't even know where to find it.  Who." "Brother, brothers all know the pain in my heart" Chen Xu suddenly laughed, "Pain? I became the husband of another woman when Mengyao's life and death were uncertain!" Gao Yi remained silent.  He looked around and said, "Brother, it's getting late, we have to start taking action." After a long time, Chen Xu slowly nodded his head.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 382: Everything is ready

    It was already past midnight when Chen Xu arrived at Xue's house.  The concierge of the Xue family called his uncle diligently. Some of the servants led the way, and some even trotted to report to the master and the third lady.  Yingying almost trotted over to meet her, "Ms. sir, I'm already" Seeing the bloody back of Chen Xu's hand, her words stopped abruptly, "What's wrong with your hand? Who hurt you?" "It's okay.  , a little injury" "It's hurt like this, and you said it's not a problem." Yingying was angry and heartbroken, interrupting Chen Xu, she couldn't help but drag him towards her boudoir.  At the same time, he ordered Baoyu to prepare gold sore medicine, gauze and other things.  When Father Xue saw the backs of his daughter and son-in-law, he was both pleased and sighing. It seemed that the words of the charlatan were not completely unfounded. His daughter had really "got her wish" and became the general's wife. When he thought about what Chen Xu was going to do next,  He couldn't help but be worried about what he was doing. Qiuxia Temple was not a paper tiger. It was a big tree with deep roots. God knew how this matter would end.  Chen Xu looked at the printed products of the Xue family workshop, and nodded with satisfaction; then he looked at Yingying's arrangements for posting the "big-character posters", and felt that there were no omissions, so he breathed a sigh of relief.  "My husband, there are still many things to do tomorrow. Please go to my room to rest for a while." Yingying's room was filled with the unique fragrance of his daughter's house. Chen Xu was lying on the soft and comfortable bed. He couldn't help but close his eyes.  Eye.  At this moment, he didn't want to think about anything.  "Ms. sir, I'm going to fetch water for you to wash your feet." Before Chen Xu could say anything, Yingying turned around and went out. After a while, she returned to the bedroom carrying the wooden basin for washing feet.  Chen Xu opened his eyes and was about to speak.  Yingying had already grabbed his feet and took off her shoes and socks.  Yingying¡¯s warm and soft hands gently massaged the muscles of Chen Xu¡¯s feet, making him almost groan in comfort.  Yingying dried Chen Xu's feet. She ordered Baoyu to take the basin out, but she sat on the edge of the bed and gently massaged Chen Xu.  Chen Xu didn¡¯t expect Yingying to have such skills. One foot was placed on her leg and the other was held in her hand.  This refreshing feeling was like spring rain nourishing all things. Sleepiness gradually came to my heart, and I fell asleep soon.  Yingying pulled the quilt and gently covered Chen Xu's feet. After looking at the sleeping Chen Xu for a while, she tiptoed out.  "Mom, why are you here? It's late at night. Go to bed." Mrs. Xue wiped the corners of her eyes and said with emotion, "My three girls have finally grown up, and now they know how to care for others." Yingying  Knowing that her mother was talking about washing Chen Xu's feet just now, she shyly expressed her disapproval, but Mrs. Xue told her.  "Yingying, let's talk for a while." As a mother, Mrs. Xue is very concerned about her daughter's happiness after marriage. Yingying only feels guilty - they have been married for so long, and they are still a young girl. She is really worried about what her mother will see.  Clues.  "Yingying, after all, a woman must support her husband and raise her children. You must give birth to a boy and a girl to the Chen family as soon as possible, so that your mother will be completely at ease." Yingying blushed and agreed vaguely, and suddenly she heard Chen Xu calling from the back room.  Her voice, at this moment, was like hearing the sounds of nature.  "Ms. Xue, what's wrong?" Mrs.  era.  The end result must be a bloody head.  It is not strange for people to have too many etiquette, and Xue's mother was immediately happy.  She once ordered the big shots in the world to pay her tribute, but she could accept it calmly. Xue's mother was sincerely happy for her daughter.  "Yingying, how many people in the house are literate and eloquent?" Yingying was slightly surprised.  She thought for a while and said, "The stewards and accounting clerks in the family are all literate, and there are probably twenty or thirty of them even if they are eloquent." After a pause, she asked again, "Mr. sir, why do you ask this?  ?¡± ¡°Yingying, please wake them up. I have something important to ask them to help with.¡± ¡°Now?¡± Chen Xu nodded, ¡°Now, things will change.¡±  Exhaling a breath, just when he was half asleep, he suddenly realized a very critical issue.  After all, Dayan is not a modern country, and the illiteracy rate among the people is appallingly high. If no one solves the problem, it is hard to say whether the big-character posters can inspire them to share the same hatred.  The stewards and accountants of the Xue family gathered in the meeting hall of the Xue family. Some of them were sleepy, some were yawning, and some were looking at their boss with fear. What happened in the middle of the night?  Seeing Chen Xu entering the door,Everyone's eyes widened. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? No one else could even fawn over such a big shot. When Chen Xu said he needed their help, their fanaticism could knock off the roof of the meeting hall. This was a good thing that even outsiders couldn't ask for.  It was already past the time when Chen Xu finished explaining the specific matters. In modern terms, it was almost half past four.  At this time, he was completely sleepless, and he went to see Zhen Yuhuan again. This was also a very important part of stimulating the people's compassion and should not be ignored Early the next morning, the sun rose as usual, and the people in Jinling City who had rushed early gradually discovered  A touch of unusualness.  In this day and age, apart from imperial notices, there are only pictures of wanted criminals posted on the wall. ¡°Reading materials¡± such as big-character posters are definitely rare items.  Paper is so valuable, and it is a waste of money to post it on the wall in such a big way. People gathered in front of every wall where big-character posters were posted, and they all speculated about what was written on the paper.  At this time, a middle-aged scribe with a folding fan in his hand came forward. He cleared his throat and began to read the contents of the big-character poster. He explained while reading. The plain description was enough to shock people.  When the common people heard about the evil deeds of Qiuxia Temple, the first thought in their minds was that it was impossible. Qiuxia Temple is a thousand-year-old temple, and the temple is full of virtuous and eminent monks. How could they do such a heinous thing?  An evil act that angers everyone?  "Is this true? Is Qiuxia Temple really imprisoning innocent girls? Is my girl really still alive?" An old man with a sad look on his face crowded forward and asked in a trembling voice, with a look in his eyes.  There is also hope in pain but more despair.  A daughter who has worked so hard to raise her goes to worship Buddha and seek marriage, but the request is gone. What parent would not be worried?  The middle-aged scribe looked at the old man who had lost his daughter and then at the contents of the big-character poster. He told the old man, "Chen Shangshu, who defeated the enemy with hundreds of horses, discovered those poor imprisoned women, and he decided to stand up and uphold justice for them. You guys  If anyone has any doubts, you can go to the market entrance of the government office. He has a witness" "The same thing is happening in every corner of Jinling. There are many people who have lost their daughters. Of course, these people want to get to the bottom of the matter, but more  It was out of anger that the people, in groups of three and five, rushed towards the entrance of the market where Chen Xu was (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to recommend it.  Tickets, monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to m. to read).

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 383: People¡¯s War

    More and more people gathered together. Chen Xu stood on a temporary high platform, holding a cylinder made of rolled iron in his hand.  When he spoke, he brought the thinner end of the cylinder to his mouth, and the sound was transmitted far away, and even the people on the outermost periphery could really hear it.  Whether it¡¯s Yingying or Zhen Yuhuan, they are all curious.  "Fellow folks, my name is Chen Xu." Chen Xu cleared his throat and said, "Please be quiet and listen to me." "Today I am going to expose all the evil deeds of Qiuxia Temple to everyone, and help those who have lost their  The daughter¡¯s family must find their daughter and seek justice for them.¡± The people had different reactions when they heard this. Some cried bitterly because they were the parents of the family whose daughter was missing; some shouted doubts because they believed in Buddhism.  The believers of the family; most of them are just spectators. Although there are many bloody people among them, most of them are people who are good at doing business. They need enough profit chips to release their so-called bloody nature.  "I know that everyone will find it incredible, and even I find it impossible. My mother taught me since I was a child that my family is compassionate, and I should give alms to monks who meet for alms. How could such a virtuous person commit such a crime?  And the shameless act of raping a woman? However, the evidence is so irresistible that we can¡¯t believe it. You can ask the girl next to me, she escaped from the dungeon of Qiuxia Temple. "Zhen Yuhuan was in the spotlight, and she just felt that it was.  Feeling uneasy, she gradually felt at ease after thinking about Chen Xu's words, and she bravely told her what she had experienced and what she had seen in the dungeon of Qiuxia Temple.  Such a delicate little lady's accusation of Qiuxia Temple's crimes with tears in her eyes was certainly more convincing than Chen Xu's. The people were in an uproar, especially those brave and brave people. They were almost furious and could not speak out at this time.  When will it be more?  Chen Xu saw all this.  He knew that was half the battle.  Waving to the people watching, he added, "I am also a father. I can understand the suffering in the hearts of the villagers who have lost their daughters. Shouldn't we save the poor women imprisoned by Qiuxia Temple?"  Come out? If we ignore it, more girls will disappear around us in the future. Shouldn't we completely destroy these scumbags? " Chen Xu  These words were impassioned, and roars of "save people" and "destroy Qiuxia Temple" were heard from time to time in the crowd. Some of these people were desperate to save people because of their lost daughters, and some were truly bloody people who saw injustice on the road.  It's time to draw a sword to help.  How much more to encounter such sin?  Master and servant Yingying stood beside Chen Xu. At this moment, they were encouraged by his words. Firstly, they felt that the husband's not burly figure was very majestic, and secondly, there was an grievance in his chest that wanted to do justice for heaven In Qiuxia Temple  , in the Reclining Buddha Hall, the Rosewood Fairy sat cross-legged at the entrance of the dungeon.  After taking aphrodisiac by mistake, she poured cold water for most of the night. The alternation of hot and cold almost took away all her strength. Now her face was pale and her whole body was trembling. She could persist until now only because of her belief in saving people; Xiaoyi seemed careless.  Leaning lazily by the door, she was actually on full alert. No disturbance in the temple could be hidden from her eyes and ears.  Those bald thieves must be like ants on a hot pot now, right?  Watching the sun rise as usual, Xiaoyi thought like this.  The monks in Qiuxia Temple from the abbot on down are like ants on a hot pot.  But it wasn't because of Chen Xu. Ever since they heard about Chen Xu posting big-character posters and gathering people to cause trouble, they were completely relieved.  The so-called earthworm can't shake the big tree, especially in this year of good weather.  Most of the women imprisoned in Qiuxia Temple are helpless orphans from other places. Even if local women are imprisoned by mistake, they are definitely in the minority. What can a few families do?  They never believed that these untouchables could shake the eight hundred monks and soldiers in the temple. Chen Xu was at the end of his rope.  The one who really put them in trouble was the Rosewood Fairy.  I thought I could see a good show, but I didn't expect that the Red Sandalwood Fairy could think of a way to detoxify by pouring cold water on it.  This is simply not caring about your body.  There were also monks who suggested to the great abbot that they would gain the upper hand by striking first, and suffer disaster if they strike later. This matter would have to be destroyed and all traces of it, if handled properly.  Even if the Xuankong Temple traces it, it probably won't be able to find out the reason; the Great Abbot doesn't have the guts after all. God knows how many people know about the fairy's visit. Paper can never cover up the fire.  Seeing the "shaky" appearance of the Rosewood Fairy, the great abbot suddenly thought of the word "drag". As long as the Rosewood Fairy falls ill, the young master next to her will not be worried at all.  Mentioning this young master, the monks of Qiuxia Temple were quite critical. Since they were admirers of the fairy, how could they not volunteer to detoxify the fairy?  It's simply worse than a beast.  You really should learn from that damn Chen Xu how to deal with Fairy Qingtan. Get on the bus first and then pay for the ticket. When the child is born, can the fairy kill the child's father?  Of course Xiaoyi knows the importance of the red sandalwood fairy, seeing the fairy's complexionFeeling frightened, she suddenly walked up to Zitan, and her right palm was imprinted on her vest without any trace. The fairy suddenly felt waves of warm current flowing into her body. She was refreshed but also full of doubts. This little girl  Why is this girl so proficient in this sect's mental method?  Thinking of her defeat to Xiaoyi, who knew herself but didn't know the enemy, she suddenly felt that she didn't regret losing.  **************************************** "Everyone, listen to me again," Chen  Xu once again raised the tin trumpet in his hand, "For the crimes of evil groups, we have reasons to expose them so that they can become street rats and no longer be able to continue to do evil. I will tell everyone what I know now, so that  Let's judge whether such a temple should continue to exist. ""The temple that is supposed to be compassionate and save all sentient beings actually lends money and makes profits. I am afraid that this is familiar to all the folks, right?  He said he was borrowing two taels of silver from Qiuxia Temple. When the time comes to repay the loan, the principal and interest will probably exceed five taels. This is not a loan, this is simply a blatant robbery of money. " "I often hear people say, "Go ahead and catch up."  "It's not a business, should we condone such an unfair transaction?" "No!" Chen Xu's words touched the hearts of the people. More than half of the people responded enthusiastically to his words, and tens of thousands of people shouted in unison.  The spectacle is so spectacular that it has the potential to fill the sky.  "I understand your feelings very well," Chen Xu continued after the crowd gradually quieted down, "I can even better understand the pain of those people who can't repay their loans. They can't repay the money, so they have to use their land as collateral. That's it.  , the land passed down by the folks from their ancestors has become the private property of Qiuxia Temple. Do you know how much land Qiuxia Temple has now? It is conservatively estimated to be 300,000 hectares. This is all people's wealth. Can we let such a thing go?  Continue?" "No!" This time, the people in the audience shouted in unison.  Chen Xu nodded with satisfaction, "Now that Qiuxia Temple has caused public outrage, it's finally time to seek justice from them. What we have to do is break into Qiuxia Temple, destroy those unreasonable IOUs, and get back what belongs to us.  Land, and to rescue those poor women. "Fellows, let's take action together!" As Chen Xu said these words, the enthusiasm of the people was completely ignited.  "Save people!" "Go and take back the land that belongs to us." "Down with Qiuxia Temple" "The bald donkey of" Before Chen Xu jumped off the platform, he rushed to Qi'an and said, "Qi'an, you go first  Madam and Miss Zhen are going home. " Gao Yi never hesitated to accept Chen Xu's orders, but Yingying was a little dissatisfied. She wanted to accompany her husband.  At this moment, Chen Xu changed from his usual easy-going attitude. His tone was even harsh and he said, "Go home!" Seeing Chen Xu jump off the high platform, she felt aggrieved, but Yingying didn't dare to refute This happened at the intersection of Fu Yamen.  How could Lord Yin Meng of Jinling Prefecture not hear about the gathering?  As for the beginning and end of Chen Xu's "grievance" with Qiuxia Temple, he was not very clear, but he had heard a little bit about Qiuxia Temple's loan sharking and land annexation. Ever since he knew that Chen Xu was going to attack Qiuxia Temple,  He was even mentally prepared to act as a pawn. He handled the matter properly, which is definitely a highlight in his political record.  Of course, he was quite puzzled by the fact that officials at all levels under the government were taking sick leave one after another. He even wondered if there was an epidemic. Otherwise, how could they take sick leave at the same time?  Chen Xu posted big-character posters and called on the people to hold rallies. At first, Master Meng thought that Master Chen just wanted to denounce Qiuxia Temple. He was a little disappointed at first. When he learned the slogan "Fight the local tyrants and divide the land", he realized that something was wrong.  .  What is Mr. Chen going to do by inciting people to smash, smash, and loot Qiuxia Temple?  Is he tired of living?  Once this matter gets out of control, it will be tantamount to rebellion, and he, the governor, will not be able to escape the charge of dereliction of duty.  Lord Meng watched from a distance as Chen Xu led the people to flock to Qiuxia Temple. He was scratching his head and head with anxiety. The people's enthusiasm had been aroused, and he might be powerless even if he stopped them.  With life and death at stake, Lord Meng wanted to summon his subordinates out of luck, but suddenly found that no one was available.  Watching Chen Xu and his men disappear from his sight, Lord Meng sat slumped on the ground Lord Shi Tongshi, the guard of Jinling, also paid close attention to the development of the situation. When he heard that Chen Xu took the lead in the "rebellion", he was simply overjoyed. This  I was so sleepy and wanted to sleep that someone immediately gave me a pillow.  Master Shi is now worried that the world will not be in chaos. The bigger the trouble, the better. Only in this way can Chen Xu be put to death.  What Shi Tong is worried about is that there won't be any trouble. If the fire doesn't start, he doesn't mind giving it to Chen Xu.?Put firewood.  Shi Tong heard the latest developments of the situation and thought for a moment. He suddenly called his trusted generals and asked him to send some trustworthy subordinates to carry weapons and sneak into the demonstrators. If no one dared to take action against those untouchables, he would be happy to do it for them.  Chen Xu killed several monks.  As long as there is blood, there will be no worries. Chen Xu will not be able to explain it clearly even if he has a hundred mouths.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume Three: Battle of Peking Chapter 384: Butterfly Effect, Sneak Attack

    Chen Xu was walking at the front of the team, but the monks at the gate of Qiuxia Temple stopped them arrogantly.  Chen Xu saw that these people were powerful and knew that they were not ordinary monks. He winked at Gao Yi, and the two of them took action at the same time. The four monks lined up in a row fell to the ground without any suspense.  "Everyone, rush in with me!" As Chen Xu finished speaking, the people headed by him crowded into the mountain gate of Qiuxia Temple like a swarm.  The monks on duty at Qiuxia Temple did not expect that there were foolish and loyal people who tried to resist. Facing the surging crowd, it was like mantis trying to use their arms as a cart. They were annihilated in the crowd and could not even make a splash; there were also those who were good at seeing.  Those who are driven by the wind will not know which corner they have slipped into once they meet. They are just "working" monks, with the abbot supporting them, so there is no need to let them live and die with the temple.  There was no decent resistance at the mountain gate. After the people rushed into Qiuxia Temple, they completely turned into wild horses. Chen Xu could no longer speak easily.  Every main hall of Qiuxia Temple is filled with the people of Jinling. They are like locusts during a locust plague. They carry away those they can carry away and smash them to pieces if they can't carry them away. The thousand-year-old temple is instantly in a mess.  Chen Xu saw all this in his eyes, feeling pain and helplessness. Thinking about Xiaoyi and the women in the dungeon, he knew that there was no room for the kindness of women at this time. The great abbot of Qiuxia Temple also felt something different in his heart.  He couldn't imagine how the submissive people could have such destructive power. What kind of evil soup did Chen Xu pour into them?  When the laws of the country lose their binding force, the great abbot¡¯s last resort is the monk soldiers in the temple.  Fighting violence with violence, he would not allow those untouchables to destroy the temple.  Eight hundred monks and soldiers came out in full force, and the momentum was really scary. The people who were "beating, smashing, and looting" in the temple were immediately frightened.  ??When it comes to group fights, we are afraid that someone will take the lead.  Chen Xu took action and knocked down several monk soldiers. He didn't kill them, but he only made them lose their fighting ability.  Chen Xu didn't want to kill anyone, but some people were not afraid of causing trouble. The monks and soldiers were entangled with the people. After two screams, two naked heads rose into the sky, and the hot blood in their mouths even spurted out two meters high.  One of the monk soldiers was killed, and other monk soldiers had red eyes, and their anger was vented on the common people.  Ordinary people also have relatives and friends.  One person was killed.  Ten people were anxious.  It's like a domino has been toppled, and more and more people are participating in the shopping spree.  Chen Xu watched as the monks and soldiers were fighting with the common people. The bodies of the injured and dead were scattered in every corner of the temple.  Angry roars and painful wails filled the nerves of everyone present.  For Chen Xu, these things were reasonable and unexpected. His expression remained unchanged, but he was no longer merciful in his attacks. Xiaoyi was still in the Reclining Buddha Hall, and he had to rush over to meet her as soon as possible.  Chen Xu winked at Gao Yi, and they headed towards the Reclining Buddha Hall with the villagers who were eager to find their daughter.  The great abbot, the four leaders, and the eight deacons of Qiuxia Temple were all stunned. They couldn't even believe that everything they saw was real.  How could things be like this?  Does that bitch named Ye Ling'er really have so much energy?  ?According to modern academic point of view.  A butterfly in the Amazon rainforest in South America, flapping its wings occasionally, can cause a tornado in Texas two weeks later.  This is the butterfly effect. Specifically, small changes in initial conditions can drive long-term huge chain reactions of the entire system. It is a pity that the monks of Qiuxia Temple have not heard of it.  "Young Master" Xiaoyi called Chen Xu. Zitan raised her head and glanced at Chen Xu, then fainted to the ground.  "What's wrong with her?" "It's probably severe typhoid fever," Xiaoyi said, opening the entrance to the dungeon. "It's more important to save people. I'll tell you in detail when I have time." Chen Xu took the lead and walked down the dungeon and saw the people in the dungeon.  He felt trembling all over during the scene. Not only was Xiaoyi not exaggerating, she even said it was too conservative.  If he had a hint of compassion just now, now he wished he could crush these bald donkeys into ashes.  The women in the dungeon may have expressions of numbness, or may be trembling like quails, naked without the slightest hint of shame. What kind of torture would it take to make them give up their innate reserve of women?  The fellow villagers who came in with Chen Xu were even more shocked.  Someone in the crowd called out "Nanny". Chen Xu turned around and saw a middle-aged woman lying at the door of the cell, crying.  Chen Xu walked over quickly. There were eight women in this cell. They looked at the crowd outside with blank expressions.  Chen Xu kicked open the cell door, and the woman threw herself on one of the girls, crying with tears and runny noses Zitan woke up leisurely and watched the villagers supporting the women in the dungeon.Suddenly, her eyes gradually turned from disbelief to shock, her face became paler, and suddenly, bloodshot eyes overflowed from the corners of her mouth.  "Hey, what's wrong with you?" Xiaoyi was shocked. Just as she lowered her head, Zitan rolled her eyes, and she fainted again There were a total of 178 women imprisoned in the dungeon, half of whom were unconscious.  Among the above, twenty-seven are local girls from Jinling.  The parents and relatives of these twenty-seven girls cried bitterly while holding their daughters who were either stunned or frightened.  "Mother" A woman's hysterical voice completely ignited the passion of the people of Jinling, even those who came for the treasure were no exception.  There is a bottom line for being a human being. Once the boundary is crossed, it will cause public outrage.  ¡°Beat these bald donkeys to death!¡± ¡°Beat them to death!¡± The angry blind daters rushed towards the management of Qiuxia Temple, headed by the great abbot, and fell mercilessly on the monks with sticks, fists and kicks.  The first master in the back hall of Qiuxia Temple, Master De Feng, was very skilled in martial arts. He beat the man who came close to him until he spurted blood and flew backwards. Gao Yi's eyes were red. Of course, it was not his turn to take action. De Feng didn't even have time to breathe.  With a single breath, he was drowned among the angry people.  When everything was settled, no one in the management of Qiuxia Temple from the abbot on down was left alive, especially Master De Feng, who was almost as if he had been "disfigured beyond recognition", and even one of his ears was bitten off  ¡­ Master Yin Meng of Jinling Prefecture finally arrived at the scene. When he saw the ruins of the temple, he not only sighed secretly.  "ChenMaster Chen" "Mr. Meng, I've caused trouble for you." "I don't dare to take it, I don't dare to take it, I should." Master Meng said repeatedly, but what he was thinking about was that you might be in greater trouble.  "Chen has something to ask of your lord," Master Meng looked at Chen Xu in confusion. Did he ask him to wipe his ass?  Chen Xu forced a smile, "I need the property list of Qiuxia Temple and all current accounts" "Chen Xu, accept your fate!" Before Chen Xu finished speaking, a familiar voice came into his ears, and at the same time  Accompanied by the whistling wind.  Chen Xu thought he didn't react slowly, but this time he made a mistake. He was so quick that he didn't even have time to make any defensive gestures.  "Master, be careful!" Xiaoyi's voice reached his ears, and almost at the same time, Xiaoyi's body hit his shoulder.  Chen Xu only felt a stagger, and along with Xiaoyi's groan, he heard the sound of a sharp weapon piercing the clothes and piercing the body ps: Thank you "Actually, I am Brother Shui" for your monthly pass, and thank you "Bookworm"  "Chongchong____" for the reward. I didn't have an internet connection at home, so I thanked them all now.  Also, I would like to wish you all a happy old age and wish you all success in your career and all the best in the new year

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 385 A Spark

    Chen Xu suddenly turned around, Xiaoyi had fallen to the ground, and her chest was gurgling with bright red blood.  Fang Hong stood in front of Xiaoyi. He held a long sword in his right hand, and blood dripped down the sword body onto the bluestone at his feet.  "Chen Xu" Fang Hong glanced at Xiaoyi and turned his eyes to Chen Xu.  When masters compete with each other, especially when a sneak attack fails, a few upright words are indispensable.  Of course, Chen Xu was not among them. The moment Xiao Yi fell to the ground, all he felt was anger. He couldn't listen to anything Fang Hong said. All he had to do was to repay blood with blood.  Chen Xu held the military thorn in his hand, and he pounced on Fang Hong like an angry lion.  The two of them have fought before, mostly with temptations, but this is the first time they have fought so recklessly and without leaving any room for life and death.  Among the three guardians of Xuankong Temple, Chen Xu had fought against Fahai and Fang Hong respectively. Fahai was already a god of merit, and could rival Feng Jing and his wife. Compared with Fang Hong, he was nothing more than a witch.  Facing Chen Xu¡¯s stormy attack, Fang Hong was not only able to resolve the attacks one by one, he could even wait for opportunities to counterattack.  In the flash of lightning between the two, Chen Xu already had two marks, one on his right arm and one on his left shoulder.  As one goes and the other goes, Fang Hong's sword becomes more and more powerful. With his identity, he suddenly carries out a sneak attack. Of course, he must quickly eliminate Chen Xu.  Chen Xu was of course brave, but even so, while he was moving and dodging, the more he fought, the more helpless he became.  "Compared to Chen Xu, Fang Hong was even more shocked. This time his "undeclared war" was by no means as simple as a sudden thought.  Fang Hong did not hesitate to lose his reputation. He was really afraid. He saw the process of Chen Xu inciting people to destroy Qiuxia Temple. Qiuxia Temple, a powerful and thousand-year-old temple protected by 800 monks and soldiers, was so destroyed.  Already?  Fang Hong remembered that one of the thirty-six strategies was called borrowing a knife to kill someone.  The enemy is known, but the friends are not yet determined. He leads his friends to kill the enemy. Instead of using his own efforts, Chen Xu actually thought of using the people.  In the past, Li Shimin, the king of Tang Dynasty, said, "Water can carry a boat and also capsize it." This power is really terrifying.  Fang Hong is a wise man, and a wise man will never stop at the surface when looking at problems. He knows that the emperor's determination to destroy the Xuankong Temple has not been able to be put into action mainly because of the power of Buddhism. The root of this power is that it is distributed throughout Dayan.  of temples.  Monks, nuns, believers, Taoism, Confucianism and other forces are intertwined into a huge network of relationships. Even the emperor dare not act rashly, otherwise the world will be in chaos.  Chen Xu¡¯s move is an opportunity. People don¡¯t know what beliefs they have. Qiuxia Temple is so unbearable, how can other temples in the world be clean?  Chen Xu's plan and the secret support of the orthodox emperor.  This situation can easily happen elsewhere, and a single spark can start a prairie fire. When the monks and nuns flee and the temple is gone, how much influence will the Hanging Temple still have?  If a tiger falls in Pingyang, will he be bullied by a dog instead?  Fang Hong understood the opportunity, but this was a conspiracy. The people gathered to cause trouble just to attack Buddhism. This was something the emperor acquiesced to.  Who dares to raise a butcher's knife against the common people?  It was precisely because he couldn't think of a way to break the situation that he made this sneak attack.  In terms of martial arts, even in a fair fight, Fang Hong is confident that he will kill Chen Xu, but the key to the problem is that if this guy doesn't want to fight, he really has nothing to do with him.  For Fang Hong, the saddest thing is that he ruined his reputation but failed to do so because of Xiaoyi's obstruction. He really didn't expect that this young girl could detect the sword he was determined to win. Whose disciple is this?  ?  Xiaoyi fell in a pool of blood, and he could only feel lucky in his heart.  Fortunately, he didn't give these two people a chance to join forces, otherwise he would probably have to explain it here.  At the beginning of the fight between the two, Chen Xu only attacked but did not defend. Fang Hong guessed that he was blinded by anger.  The two stopped fighting, but one of them died under the sword of the other. Fang Hong knew that he would never lose.  It will only be Chen Xu who dies.  The two of them fought quickly, and Fang Hong became more frightened the more they fought. Although he hurt Chen Xu, this guy was able to avoid the vital point in this situation. He had never underestimated Chen Xu, but in fact he still underestimated him.  .  The longer this kind of fight drags on, the more variables there will be, and Fang Hong can't help but become anxious.  When masters compete with each other, there is no room for distraction, especially when facing someone like Chen Xu.  Chen Xu's sword collided with Fang Hong's sword. The two of them retreated at the same time. Unlike Fang Hong's ease, Chen Xu's back hit a bell.  "Boom!" The harsh bells resounded in every corner of Qiuxia Temple. Chen Xu felt the burning pain on his back. Of course, he didn't care about it. He suddenly slapped the pillar next to him with his left hand, and his right hand  Holding the military thorn, he stabbed towards Fang Hong like a sharp arrow from the string.  Either you die or I die, this is a lose-lose strategy.  Zi Tan was still unconscious. Gao Yi squatted beside Xiao Yi. He simply bandaged Xiao Yi according to the method taught by Chen Xu, while watching the fight anxiously.?Two people.  Gao Yi believed that he was not inferior to the top masters in the world, but things were different now. The two of them were so fast that he didn't know how to intervene.  "No!" Seeing Chen Xu hit Fang Hong's long sword, Gao Yi couldn't help shouting. The people of Jinling, led by Master Meng, looked at the two fighting men with blank expressions. Could this be a dream?  In a battle between swords, every inch is longer and every inch stronger. Fang Hong is confident that he will stab Chen Xu's chest first with his sword, but he also knows that he will never be able to avoid Chen Xu's military stab.  At this critical moment, Fang Hong was afraid. He turned to attack and defended, and his sword flew away Chen Xu's spur.  The only thing that Chen Xu was better than Fang Hong was his adaptability. The moment the military assassin was released, he clenched his fist with his left hand and punched it out.  Fang Hong hurriedly accepted the challenge, and the two fists bumped together.  "Bang!" The sound of the fist hitting could make people tremble. Chen Xu's throat felt sweet. He flew up and fell to the ground. His whole left arm was twisted strangely and the pain was unbearable. It was dislocated.  Gao Yi grabbed his arm with quick eyes and hands. Master Meng only heard a "Gaba" sound, and the two of them cooperated to reset the joint.  Fang Hong was also very embarrassed. Although he remained standing, a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.  "Stop!" At this moment, a strange and familiar male-male voice sounded in everyone's ears.  Yimei, the strongman ranked first among the top ten masters in the world.  Chen Xu had been separated from him for five years, but he could still hear his voice without raising his head.  "It's you!" Fang Hong asked coldly.  "I remember you hurt me at a critical moment when I was practicing," said this, Yi Mei glanced at Chen Xu, and he continued, "I wonder if you can beat me now." Chen Xu did not look at Yi Mei.  Mei, although his relationship with Yimei was not like a life-and-death relationship with Feng Che and Yang Yunrui, he still had an indescribable trust in him; he did not bother to bandage the wound, Xiaoyi was injured in the chest and was in danger.  That's the most important thing.  "Young MasterYoung Master" Xiao Yi's skill is definitely no longer inferior to that of Chen Xu, otherwise she would have been a dim soul. Even so, her eyes gradually lost their luster, and there was no trace of blood on her face, only big mouthfuls of food in her mouth.  gushing blood.  "Xiaoyi, don't talk, don't talk" Chen Xu hugged Xiaoyi like he was crazy.  The latter tried hard to shake her head, but this was almost a luxury wish. What she wanted to say was interrupted by Chen Xu, "I don't allow you to say unlucky words, let alone die. Doctor, Gao Yi, go and ask the doctor."  , and flying pigeons sent a letter to the capital to invite Hua Tuo" At this point, Chen Xu couldn't go on. If the doctor in Jinling can save his life, there is no need to fight Hua Tuo. If they are helpless, they will not  Maybe Xiaoyi will wait until Saihuatuo arrives, unless (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please  to m.read)

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 386: Death by a Thousand Blades

    There is an old Chinese saying that when Cao Cao arrives, Chen Xu feels that his realm has surpassed that of Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty. As soon as he thought of Sai Hua Tuo, Sai Hua Tuo was already standing in front of him.  Seeing Xiaoyi's appearance, Saihuatuo didn't need Chen Xu's instructions at all. He immediately took out the box containing the silver needles. Chen Xu saw a flash of silver light and Saihuatuo inserted six silver needles through his clothes.  There are several big holes on Xiaoyi's chest.  "Disinfection" Sai Huatuo glared at Chen Xu, and Chen Xu said sarcastically, "You continue!" The medical skills of Sai Huatuo whom Chen Xu knew did not seem to be as superb as the rumors in the world. He recalled that when the late emperor passed away,  , he failed to rejuvenate. This move is not so much that he has poor medical skills, but that he is afraid of getting into trouble and protects himself wisely.  At this moment, Chen Xu saw that he did not hesitate at all when administering the needle, and his heart was already in his heart. Xiaoyi is a girl with great fortune, and she will be fine.  While Sai Huatuo was administering the acupuncture, the fight between Yimei and Fang Hong had ended.  His right arm was cut by Fang Hong, and he looked solemnly at Fang Hong, who was kneeling on one knee on the ground. Fang Hong's right eye was closed tightly, blood dripping from his eye socket, his expression looked ferocious, and his left kneecap was injured.  When he applied a little force, he felt a sharp pain like splitting muscles and bones. He knew it was a broken kneecap.  "You've lost!" Yimei said calmly. He ignored Fang Hong's gaze that wanted to eat him alive, and turned to Chen Xu, "If you have revenge, if you have complaints, he will be left to you." "Brother, thank you for keeping him.  A life." Chen Xu's name for Yi Mei shocked Master Meng and others. What is the relationship between these two people?  Fang Hong was shocked and angry. Chen Xu was ruthless and could do anything. If he fell into his hands, it would be a disaster.  The so-called ants are greedy for life, but Fang Hong only ruined one glance. He didn't want to die, so he looked at Chen Xu's expression with one eye that was so gloomy that it could drip water.  He suddenly said, "Chen Xu, do you dare to kill me? If you kill me, the world's scholars will never let you go." After a pause, he continued, "Yimei has ulterior motives. He wants to use a borrowed knife to kill people  " Chen Xu interrupted Fang Hong with a sneer, "Why should I do it myself? " "You" Chen Xu ignored Fang Hong and looked at the people who had just recovered from the shock.  He said loudly, "Folks, do you know who this person is?" Chen Xu asked and answered, "It was with his blessing that Qiuxia Temple was able to do evil until now. Do you know this girl? Her name is Xiaoyi  , it was she who discovered the secret of the dungeon that allowed you to rescue your daughter, but now Xiaoyi is seriously injured by Fang Hong, what do you think you should do? " Fang Hong was shocked, Chen Xu whispered in his ear.  He said, "There is a saying: Don't blame everyone." Chen Xu didn't give Fang Hong a chance to speak, so he put his knee on his mouth.  With a red mouth and white teeth, and blood gushing out like a fountain, how could Saint Fang still be able to speak?  People, especially people whose daughters are ignorant.  It is impossible for them to let go of their hatred for Qiuxia Temple.  Fang Hong defends Qiuxia Temple at all times, and they have long been gnashing their teeth at him. Now Chen Xu is taking the lead.  Of course she wasn't polite. The woman who bit off Master Defeng's ear scratched three bloody marks on Fang Hong's face with her nails.  Fang Hong was beaten by a group of people. Qi An, who arrived later, was mixed in the crowd. Amidst the chaos, he clasped the seventh joint of Fang Hong's spine with his five fingers. He lifted and buckled, and heard a familiar click in his ears.  With a sound, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, he kicked a few times without leaving any trace, and then he was squeezed out of the crowd The Rosewood Fairy woke up slowly, and the first thing that caught her eye was the thousand-year-old corpses everywhere, like Shura hell.  In the ancient temple, she even had the illusion that she had been sleeping for more than a thousand years, and now the world has changed, and things have changed.  Chen Xu was close at hand, and when she saw his clothes stained red with blood, she looked miserable. If it were her, she would try her best to save people, but does it mean killing people to save people?  Although there were lewd monks doing evil in Qiuxia Temple, she still couldn't believe that there were no good people, let alone those innocent civilians.  Zitan didn't see Xiaoyi. Her eyes swept across the crowd and she almost screamed when she saw the middle-aged Confucian scholar lying motionless on the ground.  Fang Hong was miserable, with a bruised nose, a swollen face and a ruined eye, but she could still confirm his identity, not to mention the whispers of people who knew the truth. How could this be possible?  Fang Dashenggong participated in nature, so even the master had to accept defeat. How could he die at the hands of the villagers?  At this moment, Zitan saw a haggard and disheveled girl rushing towards Fang Hong like crazy. Hearing her wailing, Zitan almost thought she was a member of Fang Dasheng's family. This thought was still in her mind.  After circling around, the girl actually bit off a piece of meat from Fang Hong's face Eating his flesh and sleeping on his skin, hatred can really make people do such things.  The girl¡¯s behavior seems to have opened Pandora¡¯s box¡ª¡ªTan also heard this story from Chen Xu's mouth - these suffering women and their families imitated it one after another.  In the past, Zitan had only heard people talk about the torture of "death by a thousand cuts", but after witnessing all this, she realized that this scene could not be described as "shocking".  Zitan vomited, and she was so angry that she spit out a large mouthful of blood.  "Why? Why are you doing this?" Zitan shouted hysterically at Chen Xu.  Chen Xu's face was gloomy, and he said softly, "The people's hearts cannot be bullied, and the people's hearts cannot be insulted. This is all retribution!" The word "retribution" was almost squeezed out from between his teeth. At this moment, Zitan felt a wave of pain in his heart.  Trembling, she knew that Chen Xu and Fang Hong couldn't deal with each other. How could one really hate someone so much? Fang Dasheng was already dead.  "How is Xiaoyi?" After hearing Chen Xu's words, Rosewood Fairy was not only a little startled, but turned her head with difficulty. Only then did she realize that the woman lying in a pool of blood not far away was Xiaoyi.  Sai Huatuo shook his head slightly, "The situation is not optimistic. The sword penetrated the lungs diagonally from the chest, only half an inch from the heart." Chen Xu was about to say that it was lucky that the heart was not hurt, but Sai Huatuo added, "The ribs  A fracture, a broken bone pierces into the heart. According to your classification of the heart, it belongs to the right atrium. " Chen Xu's heart sank to the bottom. It may be curable in modern times, but in Dayan it is probably more likely to be unlucky.  "The chest must be opened immediately, the heart must be repaired and the ribs must be reset. I treated similar patients when I was young, but the patient did not survive." Chen Xu suddenly became furious, "I only care about Xiaoyi, I will not allow her to die."  Sai Huatuo sighed, "The hope of survival is very slim, but I have to give it a try, not to mention your help." "I" To tell the truth, Chen Xu really didn't dare. His heart is no worse than appendicitis or something, so small.  Yiye is not a rosewood, if you are not careful, you will fall short.  "What's wrong with Xiaoyi? Who hurt her?" Zitan asked weakly. Xiaoyi's kung fu was so high that it would be difficult for Chen Xu to defeat her. How could she fall to the ground seriously injured?  "Fang Hong made a sneak attack, and Xiaoyi became like this because he was trying to save me." Chen Xu looked at Zitan with a sinister look, "If there is anything wrong with Xiaoyi, I want all of you in Xuankong Temple to bury her with her."  She felt like falling into an ice cellar after hearing this. She knew that Chen Xu could say and do it. The only thing she could do was to pray that Xiaoyi would not die. But Chen Xu suddenly made up his mind and wanted to take a gamble (To be continued.)  ) ps: Thanks to "Bookworm____" for the reward, thank you!

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 387 The First Mistress

    The heart is the most important and special organ of the human body. Xiaoyi was injured in the right atrium. There seems to be an irreconcilable contradiction between the beating of the heart and the healing of the wound.  Chen Xu couldn't help but think of Concubine Chen's plan to fake her own death. He had found out that Concubine Chen had no heartbeat while she was in suspended animation.  "You only know one thing but not the other," Sai Huatuo shook his head. He felt very accomplished because he could "clear up" Chen Xu's doubts. However, looking at Chen Xu's gloomy face, he did not say anything joking after all, "  After feigning death, the wound will not heal either. Concubine Chen was injured by a rod, but it was painful but not fatal. Xiaoyi was injured in the heart. This is a fatal injury. What's the use of delaying it for a few days? " " What can you do?  Tuo snorted, and he held up several silver needles of different thicknesses and lengths and said proudly, "I used silver needles to seal the acupuncture points all over Xiaoyi's body. This can keep her heartbeat at one-sixth of normal."  After about a week, the heartbeat slows down and the various functions of the body will naturally decrease. It will certainly take longer for Xiaoyi¡¯s wound to heal, but it¡¯s not a bad idea to give it a try. ¡°I just want to know if there are any risks.¡±  "Seven days, this half-rested state can last for up to seven days. But for Xiaoyi, this is just one day. I can't guarantee whether the wound will open again when the restriction is lifted and her heart returns to normal beating.  " Chen Xu was silent. Manpower is sometimes scarce, especially in this era.  "Do we have a better choice?" Chen Xu looked at Xiaoyi's pale face and said slowly, "Just do as you say, I believe Xiaoyi can survive."?¡­?Next  During the time, Chen Xu was on pins and needles. On the one hand, he hoped that time would pass faster so that he could see Xiaoyi get better soon; at the same time, he hoped that time would pass slower so that Xiaoyi would have enough time to heal her wounds.  Every time I see Xiaoyi lying on the bed with silver needles stuck all over her body, she looks like a hedgehog.  He felt those needles piercing his heart. Fang Hong's sword was originally aimed at him. If it wasn't Xiaoyi, he should be the one lying here For Chen Xu, he not only has to worry about Xiaoyi  Yes, I have to worry about the aftermath of Qiuxia Temple.  Master Meng, the prefect, had sent the property list and current accounts of Qiuxia Temple to Chen Xu. He didn't know it, but he was shocked when he saw it. The property of Qiuxia Temple was so huge that it was shocking, and the land under his name was actually huge.  As many as three hundred thousand acres.  There are more than 200,000 taels of silver, 50,000 taels of gold, and countless accounts with the government and local gentry On the day Master Meng sent the account list, Chen Xu kicked Yingying and the others out of the room. He sat down  Xiaoyi meditated for a whole afternoon in front of the hospital bed.  Qiuxia Temple should be just an example. Chen Xu didn't believe that all the monks in the country were so black-hearted.  He does not sincerely reject the Buddhist teachings of karma and retribution and persuading people to do good, but in order to completely defeat the Xuankong Temple, these obstacles must be cleared first.  Destroy the Buddha.  In Chen Xu¡¯s memory.  He knew that there had been several large-scale exterminations of Buddhism in history.  Chen Xu didn¡¯t know whether it was right or wrong. He only knew that most of the experts and scholars of later generations held a negative view.  Since Buddhism was introduced to China during the Han Dynasty, there has been opposition and fusion.  Repeated negotiations have become part of Chinese culture.  The demise of a culture is not only accompanied by pain, but also killing and death, civilians and monks.  If he turned this spark into a prairie fire, Chen Xu really didn't dare to estimate how many people would die and how many people would be injured.  He didn't even want to be such an executioner.  Chen Xu thought of Xiaoyi again. It was precisely because of the existence of Xuankong Temple that she became what she is today. If she doesn't take revenge, how can she face Xiaoyi?  As for the women rescued by Qiuxia Temple, if the same thing happened in other temples in Dayan, could they really ignore it?  To do or not to do?  The two thoughts intertwined in his mind repeatedly, and Chen Xu felt that his head was about to explode Feng Qing and the others stood anxiously outside the study room. Chen Xu, whose clothes were stained with blood that day, walked into the house holding Xiao Yi, who was also covered in blood.  For a moment, they were simply frightened, especially Feng Qing. She was even dizzy as she was pregnant.  Xiaoyi blocked Chen Xu's sword. Not to mention Feng Qing, even Dou'er, who was not on board with her, had no intention of comparison. Instead of feeling happy, she only felt grateful.  "Sister Qing, what's wrong with your husband?" Yingying also put aside her prejudices. Chen Xu had been sitting in the study all afternoon. She was really worried that something would happen to him.  In Feng Qing¡¯s memory, Chen Xu was never sloppy in doing things. Why is this happening today?  "We can go in and take a look" Mengyao caught everyone's attention with one sentence, and she suddenly stuttered, "Idid I say something wrong?" "Meng Yao"?Sister, I'm just afraid of disturbing my husband.  "Feng Qing glanced at Mengyao who was holding Xi'er. She subconsciously looked at her belly, where her and Chen Xu's baby was gestated. No matter whether she gave birth to a girl or a son in the future, she would like it.  These two words made Feng Qing feel quite guilty. Although Mengyao broke off her engagement with Chen Xu because of Princess Sirou, she knew that in Chen Xu's heart, Mengyao was definitely the first one, so he called her in front of her.  Chen Xu called her husband, she felt a little embarrassed for some reason. ¡°But you can go in and take a look, my husband will never be angry.  " Yingying and the others already know what happened to Mengyao. Chen Xu not only loves her but also feels guilty. They are absolutely certain that even if Mengyao has no status in the future, she will still be the first mistress of the Chen family. For such a "sister",  It is necessary to have a good relationship. The more Yingying and the others encourage, the more Mengyao hesitates. Although her memory has not recovered, she already believes Chen Xu. If he were not her husband, he would never know so much about her.  What else is there for them to do? Although she has a beautiful face, who is not one of the most beautiful women around him? Needless to say, Miss Feng, there is also Rosewood, her beauty is probably not inferior to him.  Mengyao always feels quite unhappy when she thinks about this. You keep saying that you have been thinking about yourself these past few years, but why are you marrying so many women? Isn¡¯t it the most important thing to love someone forever?  It was Xi'er, and from the moment Mengyao saw her, she felt an inexplicable sense of intimacy. Speaking of blood relationships, it was really amazing. Xi'er didn't show any fear when she saw Mengyao "Xiang why are you?"  Already?  Miss Xiaoyi will definitely be able to turn danger into good fortune.  " Mengyao didn't call out the word "Ms." after all, but Xi'er didn't have so many worries. She opened her arms and asked her father to hug her. Chen Xu seemed to be waking up from a big dream. Seeing Meng Yao's expression, he  I felt warm in my heart. This was the first time Mengyao cared about him since she lost her memory. ¡°Mengyao, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just thinking about something.  " Chen Xu said as he held Xi'er on his lap and looked at Feng Qing and others who had followed. He said apologetically, "I've made you worry in the past two days.  " Seeing Feng Qing quietly wiping his tears behind his back, Chen Xu finally made up his mind. In the next few days, he did three things in total. First, in front of Lord Meng, the governor of the government, and the second official of Zuo.  On the same day, he burned the unopened letters collected from Qiuxia Temple. As the saying goes, there are no fish in clear water. If this matter is to be traced, more than 80% of the officials in Jinling will be unclean. Chen Xu cannot kill these people yet.  Secondly, the gold and silver collected from Qiuxia Temple were temporarily stored in the treasury until they were escorted to Beijing the next day and turned over to the national treasury. This was almost ten percent of Yan's annual income.  First, it is a timely rain for the financially strapped court. Such a great achievement certainly does not require Chen Xu to worry about. Third, the land should be doubled to the people who participated in the Qiuxia Temple incident.  If there are casualties in the family, pensions will be waived, and the land will be divided. Chen Xu believes that this matter will soon spread from Jinling to the surrounding areas.  The world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit. As long as the people know that "robbing temples" is profitable, and some people secretly encourage it, this spark can quickly turn into a prairie fire. Of course,  The most important point is that this matter cannot be done without the emperor's support. At the same time as Chen Xu did these three things, he also wrote a letter and ordered Qi An to quickly deliver it to Yang Yunrui's house in the capital, and he would forward it to His Majesty the Emperor.  (To be continued) PS: Thanks to "Bookworm____" for your monthly ticket, thank you!

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 388: A prairie fire

    "Chen Xu, I have something to tell you." Zitan has just recovered from a serious illness, her steps are sluggish, and she can even see the haggard look unique to patients with high fever on her face.  Chen Xu acted like he was listening attentively, but Zitan's eyes turned to Feng Qing and the other girls, "Madam, can you please step aside for now?" Feng Qing glanced at Chen Xu, and she walked out first, followed by Yingying, Dou'er, and Mengyao holding her daughter.  The last one to leave.  After closing the door, she handed her daughter to Dou'er and put her ear to the door to hear what the lonely man and woman in the room had to say.  Although Mengyao couldn't remember the past, she had gradually assumed the identity of his wife in the past few days. Whenever she thought of the women around Chen Xu, she felt a little uncomfortable, especially the red sandalwood fairy in the Xuankong Temple. How could she be a nun?  ?  She is simply a fox.  "Sister Qing, how does Mrs. Mengyao treat her sisters?" Yingying looked at what Mengyao was doing and couldn't help but ask. Douer also listened with open ears.  "It's okay." Feng Qing looked at Mengyao leaning on the door and eavesdropping, and she thought of Mengyao's petty nature. The past scenes of the two of them thinking about each other and being jealous of each other came to mind, and the corners of her mouth turned unconsciously.  Showed a smile.  Yingying and Douer felt baffled "What does the fairy want to say to Chen Xu" Before Chen Xu finished speaking, Zitan knelt down in front of him with a plop.  "Mr. Chen, Zitan implores you to show your noble hands and leave a glimmer of hope for Buddhism." Chen Xu glanced at Zitan in surprise, "I don't know what you are talking about" Zitan said to himself, "Fang Dasheng attacked Miss Xiaoyi in a sneak attack.  He was seriously injured, but what he did was inappropriate, but he was killed by you. Isn't that enough? When will justice be repaid? " "I did not kill Fang Hong. The people of Jinling can testify that the fairy put this shit in the basin.  I'm afraid it would be a big mistake to put it on Chen's head, right? " What Zi Tan was thinking was that you did not kill Fang Hong with your own hands.  But without your encouragement, how could Fang Dasheng have died so miserably?  However, she did not argue with Chen Xu, "Young master wants to use the hands of the people to wipe out Buddhism in the world. Even if you don't care about the lives of the monks, will you let the people bleed and die because of it?" Chen Xu made suggestions, and Lord Meng, the governor, rewarded those who destroyed the temples.  People, this is simply telling them nakedly that "rebellion is justified."  Zitan had never expected that the people at the bottom of society could have such terrifying destructive power. If the people across the country were mobilized, there would really be no place for Buddhism.  "If you want to change, you will inevitably have labor pains, but it will be better after the labor pains." Chen Xu looked at Zitan solemnly and said.  Zitan slowly stood up, her expression constantly changing.  As that determined expression appeared on her face, she reached out and unzipped the belt around her waist.  "You" As Chen Xu opened his mouth in surprise, the red sandalwood coat had slipped to the ground. Before Chen Xu could say "no", she had already untied the straps of the corset.  Fairy is really unrestrained.  Chen Xu is not a gentleman. He does not understand the meaning of "see no evil" and "hear no evil". He adheres to the principle of not taking advantage of anything that comes to his door.  He admired the soft breasts of Rosewood without any scruples, and his eyes finally fell on the scar on her lower abdomen.  He also had to admit that Sai Huatuo's medicine was indeed magical. The original knife edge turned into a shallow scar. He believed that it would be intact as before in a short time.  "Mr. Chen, as long as you are willing to be noble, Zitan will be your woman, as a concubine or a maid. I will serve you for the rest of my life, without any second thoughts." "Is this considered seduction?" Hearing Zitan's words, Chen Xu raised his eyebrows and asked  Dao, he hates this kind of transaction.  Zitan didn¡¯t answer, but she shivered. Although there was a brazier in the room, it was winter after all.  Standing naked in the middle of the room, there is nothing wrong with it unless it's cold.  "If this is the case, I think you may have made a mistake. You should see it. I have already seen it. I have also seen what you shouldn't see. There is really nothing new about it" Chen Xu's words are unavoidable and contrary to his intentions.  , How can you say you can¡¯t get enough of beautiful things?  Zitan's face turned red, and she didn't know whether it was from anger or embarrassment. She couldn't help scolding, "You are shameless" Chen Xuxin said that it was his turn to say this.  Seeing Zitan's angry look, he said truthfully, "If I were really shameless, I think I would promise you first, and when I'm done with you, I'll get dressed and do whatever I have to do. Can you help me?"  "What?" "Bang!" The door was suddenly pushed open, and Mengyao walked in expressionlessly. She walked straight to Chen Xu, blocking his "hunting beauty" sight, "Your daughter misses you."  "In Chen Xu's heart, no matter how small his daughter's affairs are,It was a big deal, so he turned around and walked out. Mengyao was two steps behind. She looked at the naked red sandalwood as if she were looking at a big lump of snot. The so-called pink skull, pink in a man's eyes, and skull in a woman's heart.  Mengyao even muttered in a low voice, "Shameless!" "Does it look good?" Mengyao caught up with Chen Xu, and she asked harshly.  Chen Xu smiled. He felt that the cute Mengyao who needed to be beaten was back.  "Not as good-looking as you!" "Hypocritical!" Mengyao's face turned red and blue, as if she still didn't understand her hatred. She stamped her feet again, "I won't show you the good-looking ones." Zitan looked at Chen Xu and Mengyao leaving in a daze.  From the back, she felt aggrieved, feeling aggrieved from the bottom of her heart. She wrapped her clothes around her body indiscriminately. In the eyes of Feng Qing and others, she flew back to her room. The moment she closed the door, she burst into tears.  He could no longer hold back the tears, how could his heart be so cruel?  Fang Hong's death unsurprisingly caused an uproar in Dayan. Although Chen Xu didn't do it himself, it was more hateful than doing it himself. The views of the world's scholars and Zitan were surprisingly consistent.  The calls for Chen Xu's death in various parts of the Yan country are getting louder and louder. It is said that the number of memorials to impeach Chen Xu before the Long Shu case of the orthodox emperor has reached 30,000  , they waited for an excuse to impeach Chen Xu again.  On the seventh day of the Qiuxia Temple Incident, a temple in Suzhou was destroyed by angry people, starting a nationwide wave of extermination of Buddhism.  Incidents of temples being destroyed and smashed occurred one after another in various places. Later, monks and nuns were beaten by everyone like rats on the street. In order to seek benefits and avoid harm, monks returned to secular life one after another According to subsequent statistics, more than 70% of monks in Dayan have changed their ways.  Out of vulgarity.  It seems to have indirectly boosted the economy, and businessmen who bought wigs made a lot of money.  Chen Xu¡¯s expected ignition of a prairie fire has arrived as scheduled, and he, the ¡°initiator,¡± has also stood at the forefront of the storm.  After Xiaoyi was released from the tortoise state, she remained in a coma for three days and nights.  On the fourth night, Xiaoyi murmured "Waterwater" Chen Xu, who was sleeping next to the bed, was like hearing the sounds of nature. Xiaoyi narrowly escaped death, and the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.  Xiaoyi recovered quickly from her injury, which was inseparable from Sai Huatuo's superb medical skills, and Chen Xu's careful care, feeding, watering, wiping her face, wiping her body whenever it came to the girl's private matters,  Mengyao always shows up promptly to help.  At this time, Xiaoyi's expression is quite complicated.  On the ninth day after Xiaoyi regained consciousness, officials from the Jinling Mansion came to Chen Xu¡¯s house.  Counting the days, it¡¯s almost time, Chen Xu thought (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please  to m.read)

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 389: Capturing Imperial Prisoners

    The officers all had unfamiliar faces, and the head catcher had a stern expression that made people feel cold and uncomfortable even from a distance of three to five meters.  "What are you going to do? Who asked you to break in, and you didn't ask who my uncle is?" According to ancient legend, the people do not fight with the officials. Before knowing Chen Xu's identity, Jin Gu shivered when he saw the official's calf enlarged and his crotch enlarged;  Things are different now. My uncle is a high-ranking official who has been to the Jinluan Palace. Even Lord Meng, the master of the palace, has to nod and bow, let alone these policemen?  They are not worthy of carrying my uncle's shoes.  Now, Jin Gu¡¯s waist is no longer sore, his back is no longer painful, and his legs are no longer cramped. His waist is getting stronger and stronger.  These officials pushed the door rudely and entered. This was so impolite. This was my uncle's mansion. They had to let them know how many eyes Lord Ma had.  "I have been ordered to apprehend imperial prisoners. The rest of the gang are waiting to get out of the way." The catcher's surname is Lin, and his father is the catcher of Jinling Prefecture. He named his son Lin, and his expectations are not generally high.  An imperial prisoner?  Hearing what Lin Captou said, Jin Gu became angry. He pointed at the man's nose and said angrily, "Open your dog eyes and see" Lin Captou's face was sprayed with spit foam by Jin Gu, and his cheeks felt like dry ice.  Yes, it was still smoking in the middle of winter. He kicked out fiercely. Jingu bent over to experience the excitement of a flying trapeze, and then fell to the ground four or five meters away.  "AuntUncle, the troublemaker is here" Jin Gu shouted towards the inner courtyard with a crying sound.  Dou'er was the first to see the golden drum being beaten. She rushed to the door in three steps and two steps at a time. No one among the police officers paid attention to the pink-faced little lady, let alone her.  There will be an undeclared war.  "Pah!" Dou'er slapped Mr. Lin's face with two rude slaps, then pulled him and threw him on his butt. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT back  As the head catcher, Lin was so humiliated by a girl in public. He stared at Dou'er fiercely, his face turning as purple as an eggplant.  "Stinky girl. I betrayed you" The other agents yelled and cursed, and Captain Lin got up. He waved to the brothers, "This woman is obstructing official business, get her!" "Stop!" Captain Lin  As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Xu came closer with the girls.  "I wonder what your name is?" Chen Xu was a little unfamiliar with Lin Captou, but it didn't matter.  "Chen Xu?" Lin Captou asked coldly.  It's just that the cheeks on both sides look like blushers, which makes them less majestic and more funny.  Chen Xu nodded, and Capt. Lin waved his hand and said, "Locked!" After Capt. Lin said that, the agents behind him immediately surrounded him.  Feng Qing and Yingying took a step forward at the same time, looking tit-for-tat at the police officers.  Mengyao has been begging in the past few years.  What she was most afraid of was people in public uniforms. She was originally frightened and looked at Chen Xu's calm face, but she was no longer so afraid.  As Chen Xu¡¯s first wife, how could she not stand up when her husband was in trouble?  "Whywhy do you arrest people randomly? Imy husband is" "Mengyao, it's okay." Chen Xu pressed Mengyao's shoulders with his hands and smiled.  Mengyao's body trembled slightly due to physical contact.  "Ms. sir" "Don't worry, this is all expected." Mengyao's face turned pale, Chen Xu kissed her gently on the cheek, and he hugged Xi'er again, "Xi'er, at home  You must listen to your mother." Chen Xu kissed his daughter on the forehead and said goodbye to Feng Qing and the others.  "Qing'er, you're pregnant. Don't work too hard on everything." "Yingying, don't worry" "Dou'er" Lin Catou interrupted Chen Xu's "Qing Qing me me" with a cold voice. He waved his hand and replied.  Said: "Locked!" Chen Xu suddenly turned around, "Captain Lin, this is no longer necessary, I just need to cooperate." "I'm sorry. This is the rule" In Lin Captor's eyes, Chen Xu saw a kind of  Determination to kill quickly.  Chen Xu and Lin Qing had no intersection, so he didn't know where this hatred came from, of course.  He has many enemies, including Lin Baotou.  As the saying goes, there is neither love nor hatred without reason in the world, and Lin Qiao is certainly no exception. His hatred for Chen Xu originated from Fairy Qingtan.  In the past, when he was not the head catcher, he was seriously injured while apprehending a gangster who committed murder and smuggling goods. Just when his life was hanging by a thread, Fairy Qing Tan appeared to save him. He killed the evil thief with one sword and bandaged Lin's wounds.  Then give medicine?? Since then, the beautiful image of green sandalwood linen and beautiful hair has been deeply imprinted in Lin Qiao's mind. He loves the house as much as the bird. From now on, if anyone says a bad word about Xuankong Temple, he will immediately fall out.  Lin Zhao knew the rules of Xuankong Temple. Not only did he not want to blaspheme the fairy, he also did not allow anyone to blaspheme the fairy.  Chen Xu broke this tranquility. Not only did he blaspheme the fairy, but he also used despicable means to take away the fairy's virginity.  The news of Qingtan's pregnancy spread throughout the country and reached the ears of Lin Qiao under the publicity of some people. That night, Lin Qiao was drunk, and he was so drunk that he was drunk.  Although Chen Xu was despicable, his skills should not be underestimated. He was in a high position and was a popular figure in front of the emperor. How could he be offended by such a small headhunter?  After he sobered up, Capt. Lin seemed to be a different person. He regarded errands as his entire life. He was ruthless to himself and even more ruthless to thieves, especially the flower-picking thieves. Those who fell into his hands never ended well.  Catcher Lin worked as an errand under Mr. Meng, and his position was quickly promoted from catcher to head catcher. He was very proud of his success.  Mr. Meng surrendered to Chen Xu, which made Lin Qing very unhappy. As long as it was about Chen Xu, he never wanted to get involved.  ¡°You can¡¯t afford to offend, you can afford to hide, and you can¡¯t see but you can¡¯t be bothered by. This is actually the tragedy of little people.  Lin Lin never expected that God would allow him to see a turning point. After the Qiuxia Temple incident, Jinling Mansion transferred a new governor.  The new governor's surname is Tian. Mr. Tian took office as a new official. His first fire was directed at his "predecessor". Mr. Meng was sent to the prison of the government office. This second fire was directed at Chen Xu, who was ordered by His Majesty to  Arrest Chen Xu and bring him to justice.  The officialdom is the most realistic, and the law of letting people go has never been broken.  Chen Xu has indeed made great contributions to the country, but is this a matter of the Year of the Monkey?  One cannot rest on one's merits all his life; secondly, Chen Xu has caused public outrage. It is said that memorials to impeach him fly into the palace every day like snowflakes. In the officialdom, how can he be spared in the face of such resistance?  What's more, His Majesty's personal decree made it a certainty, and he would never be able to stand up again in this life.  "Rules? Who made the rules?" Chen Xu's voice and tone suddenly changed. He has been a man in two lifetimes. He has seen the world and dealt with big crises. He has been through the mountains of corpses and seas of blood several times. His power is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.  of.  "Youwhat do you want to do?" Lin has arrested countless thieves. He boasts that he has seen many extremely vicious people, and those who can scare him are almost extinct.  At this moment, he knew that he was wrong and his voice was trembling. Neither he nor his men could have expected that Chen Xu's trapped beast fight would be so powerful.  "What don't you want to do? Let's go!" Chen Xu smiled coldly and walked out of the house first (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest support.  Motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.

 Volume Three: Battle of Peking Chapter 390: Intimidation

    This is not the first time that Chen Xu has been in prison. Looking back on his previous experiences in prison, the conditions this time seemed to be the most difficult.  This is a very ordinary prison cell in the government office. The lighting is very poor. There are no tables, stools, or beds. Even the hay spread in the corners feels damp to the touch, and there is even a rotten smell in the air.  This is simply a pigsty.  Of course, the only commendable thing is that he was not allowed to live in a collective cell.  "SirChen?" When Chen Xu walked into the cell, the middle-aged Confucian scholar wearing the same prison uniform in the opposite cell poked his head out of the cell, and he lost his voice in disbelief.  "Master Meng?!" Chen Xu was also a little surprised, and immediately cupped his hands at Meng Yi and said, "This is fate." Meng Yi didn't expect that Chen Xu was still in the mood to joke at this moment. He really didn't know whether he should use it or not.  "Heartless" are the four words to describe him.  Mr. Meng has been immersed in officialdom for these years, and he also knows a little about the ways of officialdom.  Ever since he escorted the gold and silver copied from Qiuxia Temple to Beijing, he knew that someone needed to stand up and take the blame for this matter. After all calculations, he was the most suitable candidate.  As expected, Master Meng was dismissed from office and imprisoned on the day the new governor took office.  Mrs. Meng was in tears, but Mr. Meng was smiling. This was definitely not pretending to be calm. When he thought about it, this didn't seem to be a bad thing - although Chen Xu was ruthless to his enemies, he had never done "killing" to his own people.  "Donkey"; moreover, when he escorted gold and silver to the capital, he was considered to have listened to Datian. If the emperor really wanted to punish him, he would never just give an oral edict that was unreasonable.  Seeing that Chen Xu was also in prison, Master Meng's heart dropped.  He had already put himself and Chen Xu in the same camp. Now that the tree has fallen, what else can he rely on?  The cell leader is a middle-aged man who has been doing the same job for decades.  He really doesn't have a good temper towards prisoners, unless the prisoner's family members do him a favor.  As for Chen Xu, he had heard his name for a long time but had never seen him in person. Since he had a close relationship with Lin, he planned to take more care of Chen Xu.  The prison boss was not worried about Chen Xu's revenge afterwards, not because he had a big backer. In his eyes, the former "God of War" had become a grasshopper after the fall. The ministers who impeached him in the court responded with overwhelming support.  Now that he has taken the initiative, how many more days can he keep running?  There is no clock in the cell.  The basis for Chen Xu to judge the time is whether he is hungry or not.  He had heard people say that the food in the jail in Jinling Prefecture was mediocre.  With the intention of remembering the bitterness and savoring the sweetness, he wanted to try out what was special about this prison meal, but the clinker did not have his share of the lunch that day.  Looking at the black steamed buns Mr. Meng was given, he felt that such food could promote gastrointestinal motility.  Why not let him eat some "coarse food"?  In response, Chen Xu lodged a solemn protest with the cell leader and some jailers. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way is the first time he has encountered a prisoner as violent as Chen Xu. Of course, it is also the first time for him to encounter a prisoner with a special status like him.  "What are you yelling about? This is a rule, do you understand?" "I really don't understand this rule." Chen Xu said honestly.  "Bang!" The prison head whipped up the whip in his hand and said coldly, "I tell you, boy, no matter what your status is outside. In this three-quarter acre of land in the prison, the uncle is the boss, and you don't want to be skinny.  If you suffer, just put your tail in the ditch, do you understand?" Mr. Meng was so shocked that he put down the porcelain bowl in his hand. What is going on?  How dare a little prison boss glare at Mr. Chen?  Is this an instruction from above?  Murderous intent flashed across Chen Xu's face, and he continued with his previous tone, "I really don't understand, but Chen wants to see how you put your tail between your crotch and show me" The cell leader was almost overcome with anger.  After losing his mind, he whipped Chen Xu's cheek through the wooden fence of the cell.  "Whoosh!" The sound of the whip breaking through the air suddenly stopped. Master Meng's closed eyes opened again. He held the whip in his right hand and stared at the prison head coldly.  "Youwhat are you going to do?" The cell leader couldn't help but take two steps back. Chen Xu's eyes were solemn and cruel, like a hungry beast in the forest, which made people shudder.  "Aren't you going to whip me? You whip me here." Chen Xu poked his head out of the cell and pointed at his forehead with his finger.  The cell leader was suspicious, Master Meng was puzzled, what happened to Master Chen?  I really wonder if he still has a tendency to be abused?  The prison boss suddenly laughed, "If I don't satisfy you" Chen Xu suddenly interrupted the prison boss, "If you whip me once, I will kill your father, if you whip me twice, your mother will be buried with you" "  My mother has been dead for many years." The prison head said subconsciously.  "Then I'll have your ancestors' graves thrown away, pulled out and whipped."??" Chen Xu's tone suddenly changed, murderous. "Youyou dare" Chen Xu said to himself, "What don't I dare to do?  If you dare to slap me three times, congratulations, all your immediate family members will be buried with you; and Mr. Meng, he is Chen¡¯s elder. If you want to touch him, I will kill him too" The jailers were extremely frightened after hearing this.  They didn't even dare to look directly into Chen Xu's eyes; the prison boss swallowed hard and said, "You are threatening.  " "That's right. I'm just threatening you. What can you do to me?"  "The cell leader suddenly jumped to his feet and yelled, "Chen, don't be ashamed of your words. You are already a prisoner, and you still kill people. It's just" "If you don't believe it, just try it. I, Chen Xu, will practice what I preach!  " The rest of the cell leader's words were swallowed back in his stomach. He suddenly remembered Chen Xu's deeds of destroying the Jian Yue Sect and the Jinling Zhou family. This lunatic might really be able to do it. The prison leader's face turned red and white.  The prisoner was humiliated but did not dare to say anything harsh. This kind of frustration almost drove him crazy. At this time, a jailer came in and reported that several female family members were visiting the prison. The person claiming to be Chen Xu's family members was not allowed to visit the prison.  !  "The cell leader said viciously, "Chen Xu is a serious criminal of the imperial court and no one is allowed to visit him.  The jailer looked troubled, "Shethey have Lord Tian's seal!"  " "This" Looking at the back of the prison boss hurriedly leaving, Mr. Meng was ecstatic. Could it be that this Mr. Tian is also one of his own? ******************  **************** Chen Xu is the head of the family, and now that Zhengdang is in jail, who in the family is not worried? Especially Mengyao, who has finally found her husband, and has not yet had a stable life.  In two days, she was knocked back to her original shape. Mengyao even couldn't help but imagine herself as the broom star. "Sister Qing, what should we do?"  How about we go visit Master Meng and talk about his friendship with my husband" Before Yingying could finish her words, Miss Meng Jiali came in in despair. "ChenMrs. Chen, where is your husband?  " Looking up and seeing Gao Yi standing outside the door, Meng Liniang felt that she couldn't control her tears of grievance. She threw herself into Gao Yi's arms and cried, "Imy dad, hehe was sent to prison.  "When all the girls heard this, they were all shocked

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 391: Framed

    This day is Chen Xu's third day in jail.  There was a small bed set up in the corner of the cell. Chen Xu slept in it, and Douer slept outside with his arm on his pillow. Her hair was covered with black hair hanging beside the pillow. She curled up like a cute kitten.  Since the first day they visited the prison, Mengyao and the others agreed that someone should stay with Chen Xu to take care of his food and daily life.  Of course Chen Xu didn't agree. The prison was not a good place. It was cold, damp and inconvenient. But he couldn't get over them.  On the first night, Mengyao accompanied him.  Chen Xu tried hard to talk, but Mengyao finally agreed to go to bed. I don¡¯t know what she had in mind, but she was determined not to let Chen Xu touch her. She only had to put a bowl of water between the two of them as a 38-meter line.  That night, Chen Xu tossed and turned, reciting "Empty is form, form is emptiness" for half the night. When he got up the next day, he saw that Mengyao's nose was not a nose and her eyes were not eyes. He felt that he was worse than a beast.  This second night it was Feng Qing¡¯s turn. Feng Qing was pregnant, but Chen Xu firmly refused to agree. When Yingying was hesitant to volunteer, Dou¡¯er said she could take Sister Qing¡¯s place.  A boy and a girl share a small bed. This is actually very easy to arrange. Of course, there are no inappropriate programs for children. Douer is a young girl. There are leaks everywhere in this cell. Even if they speak loudly, there will be echoes. The two of them  If something really happens to people, it will be broadcast live.  God knows how long the prisoners have been in the cell. Doesn¡¯t this encourage people to commit crimes?  Hugging, sleeping, and not having sex, Chen Xu was a young man in full bloom. Especially Dou'er used the excuse of the cold weather to squeeze in beside him. He slept with a dry mouth and a scratchy heart. When he woke up in the morning,  Come on, my arms are numb.  Chen Xu drank a lot of water last night, and because of his internal anxiety and a man's unique reaction in the morning, it was absolutely unsightly to stand up.  Dou'er didn't understand, and she insisted on giving Chen Xu a massage with a look of embarrassment on her face, which could cost her own life.  "Dou'er, you go and wash up first." "No hurry, I'll change my clothes first." "I'm in a hurry" Dou'er looked at Chen Xu in confusion.  I turned around and didn't sit properly and accidentally pressed the wrong place.  She couldn't help but said strangely, "Brother, when did you bring that saber with you? Let Dou'er see it." Just do it, Dou'er is an action person, and then her face kept turning red.  When it reached the neck Yingying's master and servant brought breakfast. Not only did Dou'er not dare to look at Chen Xu, she also didn't dare to look at Yingying.  "Dou'er, what's wrong with you?" "Noit's nothing" Dou'er became more flustered and Yingying became more suspicious.  She felt quite angry that Dou'er had beaten her to it.  At this time.  There was the sound of hurried footsteps in the corridor, and at the same time there was the roar of grief mixed with anger from the prison boss.  "Chen, I will fight with you." The cell leader held the knife, his eyes were red, and he rushed towards Chen Xu with murderous intent.  Yingying and the others were startled, and Gao Yi quickly removed the machete from the prison head.  The cell leader still refused to give up. He showed his teeth and claws as if he wanted to tear off a piece of Chen Xu's flesh.  Gao Yi used the technique of capture to restrain the prison head.  When the cell leader couldn't move, he started yelling.  "Chen Xu, you don't have to die well. If you're not such a bully, you have to pay for it" Gao Yi couldn't listen to anyone insulting Chen Xu. When he heard this, he became furious and shouted, "Shut up!" As he spoke, he had already picked up his swing.  fist.  Gao Yi was a practicing man, he could break a tree with one kick. If he punched the cell leader in the mouth, it would be easy to lose a tooth. If he didn't do it well, he would die.  "Stop!" Chen Xu stopped Gao Yi in time, and he walked to the cell head, "What's going on?" "Bah!" The cell head spat at Chen Xu, and Chen Xu dodged, and he continued to curse,  "There is no need for you to be hypocritical. The revenge for killing my father is irreconcilable. I will not let you go even if I am a ghost." The revenge for killing my father?  Chen Xu's eyes widened suddenly. He did threaten the prison boss, but it was just a threat. This guy has been very low-brow these past two days. Does he need to do anything unnecessary?  Chen Xu and Gao Yi looked at each other, and both of them thought of two words at the same time - there is a conspiracy.  "Chen, you are a prisoner, but do I treat you like a prisoner? If you want a bed, I will ask the brothers to make it for you; if you want bedding, I will allow you to bring your own, and even acquiesce to you letting your family members take care of you, but why do you  Are you still unwilling to let go of my family? What does this have to do with me if you lose a hair? You are a person who has been stabbed a thousand times" On the first day when Yingying and the others visited, Chen Xu was in front of the prison guard.  Tell Qi An and Gao Yi in person that if he suffered even the slightest injustice in prison, even if he loses a hair, you will kill his family.  What Chen Xu saidIt's just an exaggeration in literature and art, nothing more.  "How did your father die?" "Why do you ask me about something you did yourself?" The prison boss resisted to no avail, and he burst into tears.  "I can tell you responsibly that I didn't do it." "If you hadn't done it, how could my father's head have disappeared on its own? What kind of man are you if you dare to do it but not admit it?" "Gao Yi  "Let him go." Chen Xu said sternly, "If I, Chen Xu, really killed your father, what would I dare not to admit?"  , murmured, "If it wasn't you, then who could it be? Did my father die in vain?" Chen Xu responded with silence. Since it was a frame-up, it must be flawless.  If the father of the prison chief has a special skill and can steal his head silently, the murderer will not be an unknown person; however, the father of the prison chief has been in his seventies, and anyone can have this ability. Find the murderer.  It's like looking for a needle in a haystack.  The prison boss is not a bad person, at best he is a bit bully and afraid of the strong. Rather than believing in Chen Xu¡¯s words, it is better to believe that he is not worthy of doing such a thing.  "Dead people cannot be resurrected. Youyou express your condolences and accept the change." The old prison guard burst into tears, and Yingying couldn't bear it. She couldn't help but take out a few hundred taels of silver notes, "You should take this money first. It is important to find the murderer. The old man's  We can't delay the funeral." The prison boss was stunned, and then he held the banknote tightly in his hand. Even if my father doesn't die, he probably won't have much time left. He didn't expect that he could still generate income for the family before he died.  Watching the prison boss leave, Chen Xu couldn't help but sigh.  This banknote was given to Yingying on the first day she visited the prison. Chen Xu stopped her in an almost arrogant manner - Yingying, you don't need to give him the money. I can still make a sound when I throw it into the water. I want to see what he can do with it.  How am I doing.  Chen Xu still wanted to stop him, not because he was reluctant, but because he didn¡¯t want to follow the truth and bribed the victim heavily. Isn¡¯t this a guilty conscience?  However, when the words came to his lips, he couldn't help but say it out. His father had just died, and it was a bit unkind to say such words.  "Ms. sir, what's wrong? What did I do wrong?" Just as Chen Xu was about to speak, a thin male voice that sounded like a woman suddenly came from along the corridor of the cell.  "The princess is here!" ps: Thanks to "Bookworm____" for your monthly ticket, thank you!

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 392 The Princess Arrives

    Following the eunuch's promise of "The princess has arrived," Yingying and the others heard the sound of uniform footsteps.  While they were dumbfounded, the Imperial Guards in uniform walked in with uniform steps, with one post every five steps and one sentry every ten steps. They stood in two rows on the left and right in front of Chen Xu; amidst the sound of ritual music, the red carpet slowed down.  After paving the way, the palace eunuchs accompanied him. Two identical girls dressed as palace maids appeared in front of Chen Xu, surrounded by a beauties in palace attire.  Yingying¡¯s master and servant, Dou¡¯er, Gao Yi and even Mr. Meng across from him all said that the princess was a thousand years old and all fell down.  Chen Xu stood there, staring at Princess Sirou motionlessly, feeling sad in his heart: after more than five years of absence, Sirou has grown taller, but has lost a lot of weight.  Sirou also stared at Chen Xu, her eyes gradually filled with tears, her lips moved slightly, but she couldn't say what she wanted to say.  Of course, Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue knew what was on the princess's mind. They drove away the accompanying eunuch Gong'e. When the curtains around the cell closed, the little princess Ruyan threw herself into the forest and threw herself into Chen Xu's arms.  Sirou murmured, crying and laughing. Chen Xu completely forgot about himself and Yingying and Dou'er beside him. He hugged Sirou tightly, couldn't help kissing, and sucked the little princess's tears, which were a bit salty, a bit bitter, and even more  Astringent Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue wept with their master, while Ying Ying and the others looked quite strange.  They had already heard about the engagement between Chen Xu and the eldest princess, and how precious the golden branches and jade leaves were. They indeed felt great pressure. However, they were a little uncomfortable with the changes in Sirou's youngest daughter.  How can a princess be the same as a folk woman?  After Sirou cried, her heart suddenly felt much more relaxed, her eyes were slightly red, and she lay in Chen Xu's arms and refused to get up.  When her eyes fell on Yingying, she felt her heart tremble.  Yingying is very similar to her mother-in-law. Although Sirou has heard about it, she is still shocked at this moment.  Looking at Yingying and the others, she stood up embarrassedly.  "You are Yingying, right?" Yingying felt quite flattered.  She wanted to see the gift but was stopped by Princess Sirou. She said, "My sisters, don't use those false gifts." Just now, Yingying thought a lot about Princess Sirou's attitude towards her, which was either cruel or hypocritical, etc.  Satisfied, I didn't expect her to be so kind. The prince-in-law was not allowed to take concubines. Why didn't Princess Sirou seem to mind at all?  Princess Sirou said.  She took off a jasper bracelet from her wrist and pulled Yingying's gloves around her wrist.  "Sirou came in a hurry and didn't prepare a gift. I have brought this bracelet with me since I was a child. I hope my sister won't dislike it."  Baoyu next to her was so excited that she almost fainted. The princess was so close without saying anything and even gave her a gift.  What a great honor this is.  "Dou'er has met the princessSister, II am the eldest brother's" Dou'er's identity is quite embarrassing, especially in front of the princess, he wants to be the eldest brother's woman.  It seems that this is not the case. When it comes to talking about sister, she is a little unhappy. The first half of the sentence is enunciated quite clearly.  I couldn't hear what was being muttered in the second half of the sentence.  Women are very sensitive creatures. Sirou looked at Douer's blushing face and glanced at Chen Xu again.  After thinking for a moment, she pulled out a hairpin and put it on Dou'er's hair herself.  Dou'er actually cried with joy, "Thank you sister, Dou'er likes it very much, really likes it" Chen Xu looked on with cold eyes. He suddenly felt that Sirou had really matured, and everything was going well for his family. What better result could there be than this?  Then she thought of Mengyao Princess Sirou's trip brought him a very unexpected news.  The Queen Mother's death is approaching, and she wants to see Chen Xu before she dies.  "Brother Huang announced that you will return to the capital and asked Senior Saihua Tuo to accompany you." Sirou said quietly. After hesitating for a moment, she added, "Ms. sir, will the Queen Mother still not want to let you go?" Chen Xu pondered for a while, he  Shaking his head, the Queen Mother couldn't kill her back then, let alone now?  Dayan is a society ruled by law. Of course, the imperial power is above the law.  Who dares to obstruct the orthodox emperor's edict?  When Mr. Tian heard that Princess Sirou was arriving, he had already made preparations to pick her up. Even his residence was ready. Hearing that His Majesty urgently summoned Chen Xu to come to the capital, how could he not comply?  "Master Tian, ??Chen is about to be punished. Do you think he needs to be shackled or something?" Chen Xu was in a particularly comfortable mood after meeting Princess Sirou again after a long absence. He half-jokingly said to Master Fu Yin.  Mr. Tian was frightened and kept saying that he did not dare.  Mr. Tian has long heard that Chen Xu was "on vacation" in the prison. He is also a very thoughtful person. As long as Chen Xu does not engage in the act of killing officials and rebelling, then let him be.  Who in Dayan doesn¡¯t know the relationship between Princess Sirou and Chen Xu??If she goes south in person this time, how is this different from placing a super-large weathervane in front of the eyes of hundreds of officials?  As for Mr. Meng, the emperor did not say whether he would be released or not. He only gave a scroll and was given to him by Princess Sirou.  The scroll depicts a pine tree, towering into the clouds, with a line of small words written next to it: The forest is as dense as a thousand-foot-long pine. Although the rough ground has its own function, the building built with help has its function as pillars.  Lord Tian couldn¡¯t help but take a breath after reading it. He didn¡¯t care at all whether the scroll had artistic value. What he saw was His Majesty¡¯s deep meaning behind the scroll: Lord Meng¡¯s rise to the top is just around the corner.  "Then, Mr. Tian was in trouble again. He didn't know how to deal with Mr. Meng?  It is inappropriate to continue to detain him; but the Holy Father did not allow him to be released.  This governor is extremely aggrieved.  Master Tian was in a dilemma, so he turned to Chen Xu for help, but Chen Xu ignored him and said, "Master Tian, ??it's past noon, and the princess is tired from traveling and traveling. She needs a rest. Chen said goodbye." Chen Xu helped Princess Sirou and the others get on.  He personally drove the carriage towards the Chen Mansion in Changganli.  Master Tian said hurriedly, "Chen Mr. Chen, the palace is not there" "No need" Chen Xu's voice came from afar, and Master Tian was annoyed, thinking that this was against the rules.  After thinking about it for a long time, Mr. Tian finally thought of how to place Mr. Meng - of course he couldn't live in the backyard of the government office. He personally arranged to rent an inn as a shelter, and then tactfully told Mr. Meng to go out as little as possible, so that  It's easier for him to explain in terms of face.  Chen Xu arranged for his brothers from the Forbidden Army and the accompanying Gong'e eunuchs, and led Princess Sirou and her entourage into the house.  "Uncle, youwhy did you come out." Jin Gu looked at Chen Xu in disbelief. Chen Xu smiled and cursed, "Why can't I come out? Come to see Princess Sirou." Princess Sirou?  When Jin Gu saw the beauty in palace attire surrounded by his own lady and Miss Dou'er, he bowed his head and bowed.  "No gift!" Hearing Princess Sirou's voice, Jin Gu even felt that his bones were numb. When he saw Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue, who had resentful looks on their faces after Yingying and the others took away their jobs, his eyes became round again.  , is this dazzling?  When Sirou saw Mengyao, she was slightly surprised. She actually gave her a blessing and called her "Sister Mengyao."  This is amazing. Yingying and the others, Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue, all looked at Mengyao in disbelief. The princess's "sister" has nothing to do with her age. This is the title of the main room from the side room.  This is incredible.  Mengyao couldn¡¯t remember Princess Sirou, but she felt bad about Chen Xu bringing home three more beauties. With so many women, the family could hardly accommodate them.  When Feng Qing was reminiscing with the princess, Mengyao watched Chen Xu break her fingers at him. She counted, one, two, three, until nine, and then looked at Chen Xu without saying anything.  "Mengyao, what do you want to say?" Chen Xu asked, but Mengyao refused to say.  "Okay, hurry up and pack your things. We're going back to the capital tomorrow morning." Mengyao stamped her feet and muttered, "I'm going to talk to Xi'er." *************  ********************* Going to the capital is like moving the whole family. The girls are picking up their gold and silver, and Chen Xu has become an outsider.  "Sir, after we return to the capital, how will the girls rescued by Qiuxia Temple be accommodated?" Xiaoyi has just recovered from a serious illness and is not suitable for hard work. Chen Xu helped her sit down, and she suddenly asked this question.  Chen Xu has another headache.  Housing one hundred and fifty homeless women is no small matter, especially when more than half of them are not yet sane.  Currently, they are placed in an empty house of the Xue family. Although their father-in-law does not require rent, they need money to eat, drink, and sleep. What's more, most of their bodies need to be nursed back to health. Saihuatuo can provide free medical consultations and pharmacies.  But the medication is not in vain, it is also a big expense.  Chen Xu has been the "psychiatric hospital" for two days, and he feels like he is going to become mentally ill (To be continued)

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 393: Return to Beijing (End of Volume 4)

    The emperor issued a summons and did not tolerate bargaining. Chen Xu decided to set off early tomorrow morning. He and Sai Huatuo rode ahead. Sirou and the others were escorted back to the capital by the imperial army. In addition to Chen Xu's family members, there were also more than 150 miserable people accompanying them.  woman.  For safety reasons, Chen Xu not only left Qi'an and Gao Yi to escort them along the way, but he also took care of a business for Shen Dao Escort Bureau. The main task of this escort trip was to safely deliver this group of people to the capital.  With the reputation of the Divine Sword Escort Bureau and the illustrious reputation of the Immortal Immortal in the world, I believe that ordinary Jianghu Xiaoxiao would never dare to take advantage of them.  It was night, Chen Xu stayed in Princess Sirou's room.  Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue guarded the outside dutifully. They were both yellow-flowered girls. They heard Chen Xu's breathing in the room and Princess Sirou's whimpering sounds that sounded like crying and laughing, both painful and joyful. They both blushed.  Apart from my heartbeat, it was also a bit baffling.  Qiu Shuang couldn't restrain her curiosity. She quietly poked a hole in the window paper with her finger. She closed one eye and went up to take a look. However, she saw that their princess was posing in a shameful pose At this moment, Qiu Shuang seemed to be trapped.  As if struck by lightning, the numb and numb feeling quickly spread throughout the body.  "Sister, you peeked" Qiu Shuang pretended not to hear what her sister was saying. She turned around and blocked Dong Xue.  "Dongxue, don't sleep yet. The princess may want us to serve her later." Dongxue just pouted dissatisfiedly The clouds disappeared and the rain fell, and the color was bright.  The night was already deep, Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue changed the bedding and exited the room with blushing faces. The little princess was tired of being in Chen Xu's arms with blurred eyes. She liked the feeling of whispering to her lover.  "Ms. Sir, Sirou is already twenty years old. I want to give you a child." When Chen Xu heard this, he sat up from the bed as if he had been stimulated.  "My husband, what's wrong with you? Don't you like it? The baby is really cute. Sirou is envious of Sister Mengyao and Qiuyue." Sirou put her arms around Chen Xu's waist, lazily.  She didn't even want to open her eyes.  "My sister-in-law, we haven't gotten married yet." Chen Xu smiled bitterly. He got on the bus first and paid for the ticket later. This was already avant-garde enough. He didn't want to make another show of getting married. "You also know that the royal family has many rules.  Even if His Majesty arranges marriage for you and me, God knows when it will be auspicious, and it will be great fun for you to go to the wedding with a big belly. " "Besides, you are a monk now" Sirou said dissatisfied.  "No jokes, they're all lies." "Of course, if you really want to become a monk, I won't be able to bear it." Chen Xu rubbed Si Rou's smooth skin. He leaned over and whispered in her ear, "I still have a little bit.  I still have more to say. "Outside, Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue had just gone to bed and lay down, and the shameful sound of breasts hitting them reached their ears again.  The two of them were even more confused Chen Xu had lost the habit of sleeping in a long time ago. The next day, at dawn, he was about to get up; Sirou was a princess.  Having been educated by the royal family since she was a child, getting up early at dawn is the most basic requirement. Even though she worked late last night, she refused to stay in bed.  "Why do you both have dark circles under your eyes?" Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue didn't even dare to look at Chen Xu.  Chen Xu's doubts did not last long. When he heard the two sisters and the princess talking quietly in the room, he couldn't help but feel embarrassed.  Who knew that the soundproofing effect of Yingying's boudoir was so poor?  In the small courtyard, Yingying and the others have already gotten up to practice.  Yingying¡¯s eyes were slightly red, Dou¡¯er was yawning profusely, Mengyao looked haggard, and only Populus euphratica was punching in a decent manner.  "Meng Yao, why don't you sleep a little longer? Women can't sleep well, but they age easily." Chen Xu said half-jokingly. Unexpectedly, Mengyao almost shed tears, "Of course she is not as good-looking as the princess," said  He turned around and walked away, muttering as he walked, "A man who likes the new and hates the old" Chen Xu touched his nose and looked at Dou'er, "What's going on with you two?" "Yingying has never left Jinling since she was a child, so she thought about it.  She couldn't bear to leave here, so she asked someone to talk to her. " Upon hearing Dou'er's words, Chen Xu remained silent, but Yingying shed tears.  "Silly girl, if you miss your father-in-law and mother-in-law in the future, it's not like you can't come back." Chen Xu took Yingying's hand and comforted her.  "Ms. sir, I also know this, but I just can't bear to part with it." Yingying sobbed. Of course, she still had one thing hidden in her heart: when she married Chen Xu, she enjoyed the treatment of a wife, but now she is reduced to a concubine.  Going to the capital now, she felt really uneasy.  She never mentioned this matter to anyone, including Dou'er.  *************************************** Chen Xu has no idea about going to BeijingThere are not many people who declare it and practice it. In addition to the old and new governors, there are also Yingying's parents and Dou'er's father.  Ever since Chen Xu plotted against Qiuxia Temple, the Xue and Zhu families have inevitably come to the forefront, and the family business has been booming. With Chen Xu imprisoned, friends in the officialdom and business partners have begun to fight with each other one after another.  To draw a clear line, even within the two families, they asked Father Xue and Father Zhu to draw a clear line with their daughter.  Whether Father Xue or Father Zhu, the situation is stronger than others, they have all had the idea of ??wavering.  Because of this matter, Xue's mother not only had a serious quarrel with her sisters-in-law, but she also had a big quarrel with her husband.  She decisively told her husband that if she wanted to disown her daughter, she should divorce her first. If she lived with her daughter, she would accept her fate even if she was executed by the whole family in the future. As for Zhu's father, his conscience finally found out. These days  Reflecting on his daughter's affairs, he felt more and more sorry for her.  When Zhu's father was about to be unable to bear it anymore, he heard the news that Chen Xu was released from prison. Especially when he heard that the current Princess Sirou personally went south and brought the emperor's imperial edict, he couldn't help but secretly screamed that he was lucky.  With Chen Xu being released from prison, the attitudes of those who had drawn a clear line between their families had completely changed. They came to visit with generous gifts and spoke in a much more respectful manner than usual.  "A good wife is a sensible person." Father Xue said.  "My daughter still has vision." Father Zhu thought.  After Chen Xu finished greeting Tian and Meng, he called Father Xue and Father Zhu aside, and said straight to the point, "Father-in-law," this time the father-in-law was called Mr. Xue. He looked at the old man of the Zhu family, and he also  Embarrassed, he called his father-in-law in a low voice, "I'm planning a big-money business. I wonder if you two are interested in sharing a piece of the pie?" The imperial court was suffering from internal and external troubles, and reform was urgent.  Chen Xu is not a historical expert. He doesn't remember much about ancient reforms, but he also knows that reformers will not end well. Like Shang Yang, if he encourages farming and weaving, abolishes hereditary nobles, and awards military honors, the entire aristocracy will be defeated.  There was strong opposition from the class, and he was finally cut into pieces by five horses as he wished; and that Wang Anshi, thanks to him living in the Song Dynasty, otherwise it would not be as simple as two resignations.  Since drastic reforms are not feasible, Chen Xu can only "save the country through curves."  Politics can influence the economy, but who says that the economy cannot influence politics in turn?  Although the status of merchants has greatly improved nowadays, in the eyes of scholars, commerce is still a lowly industry. In this era of nascent capitalism, he is confident that commerce will become the mainstay of society.  When commercial taxes become the mainstay of national finances, agricultural taxes will be greatly reduced. Without heavy taxes and levies, people will not mortgage their land to aristocratic classes, and the problem of land annexation will naturally disappear There is a saying in the West  As the proverb goes, Rome wasn't built in a day. You can't rush this, you have to do it step by step.  Chen Xu had already mentioned this issue in his letter to the emperor. When Princess Sirou went south, Chen Xu knew that the emperor basically approved it.  You must know that Dayan's consort is not allowed to serve as an official. If he doesn't become an official, isn't he still allowed to do business?  Since the Xue and Zhu families have established a relationship with Chen Xu, they have become agents for the sales rights of soap in the Jinling area and are making money every day. They admire Chen Xu's ability to make money.  At this time, they were overjoyed to hear Chen Xu's words.  "I will talk to you in detail in a few days." Chen Xu said "Yingying, it's been a while since you got married, why is there still no movement in your belly? You must give birth to Lin'er as soon as possible, so that you can have a baby in Chen Xu's family.  The family is on a firm footing. " Xue's mother is also urging Yingying. She even wants to take her daughter to see a doctor - doesn't Dr. Zhao live in the house?  It's not okay for a woman to be infertile; clinker, before Xue's mother finished speaking, Yingying's tears fell. Of course, she couldn't tell her mother no matter what, she was still a young girl.  When Father Zhu watched Chen Xu and Sai Huatuo leave, he couldn't help but give his daughter a few words.  "Dou'er, you're going to the capital soon. In a big family like the Chen family, you can't be willful. Talk less, do more, go to bed late and get up early, and be diligent in everything you do. If you feel homesick, just write to dad.  After a pause, "Maybe it won't be long before daddy will go to the capital to see you." Dou'er already knew that daddy had almost had a falling out with several other heads of family because of her, and now he was about to leave home. What did he want to say to daddy?  But she still couldn't open her mouth to speak. At this moment, when she heard Father Zhu's words, her eyes were not only red.  "Girl, daddyDaddy, I'm sorry for you all these years andand your mother" "" Divide the words into two parts, each expressing one.  Chen Xu and Sai Hua Tuo were riding fast horses, lightly dressed and simple, and in a short timeOut of Jinling territory.  At the entrance of a small forest, he suddenly found the Rosewood Fairy holding a horse waiting for him.  "Hello!" Chen Xu reined in the horse, "I asked why I didn't see you today. When did you come here?" Zitan said nothing, and she got on the horse.  "Youyou also want to go to the capital?" Zitan shook his lips and said after a while, "I want to go to the capital to meet with my junior sister." The three set off, with the fairy leading the way. Saihua Tuo looked at Zitan's back and couldn't help but say  , "I said brat, I think you are the nemesis of the Fairy of Xuankong Temple. This Zitan is probably going to be Mrs. Chen." Chen Xu glanced at Saihua Tuo, "I am not a casual person." The two exchanged views on each other.  While teasing, they didn't know that the Rosewood Fairy was already bursting into tears (To be continued)

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 394 Cement

    The so-called thousand-mile horse can travel a thousand miles a day and eight hundred miles a night. According to modern parlance, the speed is about 40 miles per hour, which is about the level of an electric car.  Chen Xu and Sai Huatuo rode tall horses, which could not compare with the legendary sweat-blooded horses in terms of speed or endurance, reaching the sky at thirty years old; the Rosewood Fairy rode a docile mare and ran slower.  Chen Xu planned a route from Jinling to the north via Xuyi County, and arrived at Xuzhou at noon to hit the tip.  The plan could never keep up with the changes. People and horses were exhausted, especially Zitan's mount. He was foaming at the mouth and wheezing as if he had asthma. After walking and resting, it was already past noon, and the three of them rushed to Lingbi County.  It is said to be a county town, but in Chen Xu's opinion, it is just a larger town.  The three of them found the most respectable inn to stay.  Because they missed the meal, there were not many guests. Seeing that Chen Xu and the others were well-dressed and well-spoken, the storekeeper thought that they must be the young master and his wife from a wealthy family. Of course, he did not dare to neglect and introduced the inn's signature dishes attentively.  Steamed steamed dumplings with thin skin and large fillings, sesame cakes baked with chopped green onion, salt and minced meat, satay soup made of batter and eggs, and the highlight is of course the store's secret roast chicken, the store said  There was so much hype that he almost paid tribute.  Chen Xu could only feel his mouth watering. He was simply hungry. Although he had a good breakfast, he had been bumpy all morning and his chest was already pressed against his back.  "Man, bring me a pot of hot tea, it's getting colder and colder today." "Here you go!" The man was very enthusiastic and trotted to bring the tea to the table.  Sai Huatuo went to that one like an uncle, and Chen Xu poured tea obediently. Although he didn't say anything, he was really grateful in his heart. If it wasn't Sai Huatuo, Xiaoyi had passed away long ago. Looking at the red sandalwood, he also poured it for her.  From south to north.  The weather is getting colder and colder, especially when riding a horse, the cold wind blows on your face like a knife.  Wearing a leather robe, Chen Xu had the illusion of running naked; Zitan's cheeks were red from the cold, and she took Chen Xu and poured her hot tea.  He brought it to his lips tremblingly and took a sip.  Chen Xu was stunned for a moment and touched her little hand. It was as cold as ice. He grabbed her sleeve and squeezed it. She was only wearing a jacket.  "Are you crazy?! Why don't you wear more clothes?" Chen Xu couldn't help but said, "You have just recovered from a serious illness, and your vitality has not recovered. If you catch the cold again, you may die."  The child who had done something wrong, she just lowered her head and said cowardly, "I am in a hurry to go out today. I forgot I forgot" "Man, get me a bowl of ginger soup to ward off the cold." Chen Xu said, he  He took a cotton robe from the bag and handed it to Zitan, "The further north you go, the colder the weather will be. Put it on quickly." Saihua Tuo smiled and said, "I don't see that you know how to care for others." "Bullshit.  ," Chen Xu said angrily, "If she's really cold, they'll have to put the shit basin of the abuser on my head." Zitan's faint smile froze on her face.  She silently put on her cotton robe, lowered her head and said nothing.  Neither of them cared about it. Sai Huatuo just said dissatisfiedly, "You brat, I have been in the world for decades, and all the dignitaries I have seen are gone. Who is not polite? How dare you be so humble like me?  "No kidding, you are the first one." "Chengzheng, chengzheng." Chen Xu said The food was quickly brought to the table, and Chen Xu was eating the steaming steamed buns one bite at a time.  Hua Tuo was not bad either. He held a chicken leg in his hand and his mouth was full of oil. Only the Rosewood Fairy lowered her head and chewed slowly. She was also very picky about vegetarian food.  "Here you go, eat it quickly!" Chen Xu tore off another chicken leg and stuffed it into Zitan's hand. "There are no vegetarian food here. The sesame cakes are made with meat and steamed buns. Even the soup has eggs." Zitan looked embarrassed. She and Chen Xu  What to say about observing the rules and regulations.  Chen Xu stood up like a "Vajra Angry Eyes" and said with words, "What are the rules and regulations? If a monk doesn't eat meat and doesn't marry a wife, where did the little Bodhisattva in the temple come from?" Sai Hua Tuo seemed to have heard the truth.  He suddenly realized, "Gao Jian, I asked you why there is a big Buddha more than ten feet tall and a small Bodhisattva several feet tall in the temple. It turns out that this is what happened." Qingtan's face changed, and she said again, "Qiuxia Temple is just an exception.  , not all monks are like that" "Actually, I don't think there is anything wrong with monks looking for women. Didn't Confucius say that food and sex are the only thing wrong with Qiuxia Temple.  Son, the income of being a monk is not low. What's wrong with marrying a matchmaker?" Zitan couldn't talk to Chen Xu, so she simply kept silent.  "Chicken should be eaten while it's hot. It won't be digested when it's cold." Chen Xu also threatened Zitan, saying that if she didn't eat it, they would part ways.  There were tears in Zitan's eyes. She stared at Chen Xu while chewing on the chicken thigh.Love is particularly relieving.  "That's right."  After the meal, the three of them took a short rest.  "I plan to build a road," Chen Xu suddenly brought up the topic, "from the capital to Jinling." "Building a road? It's not like there is no official road from the capital to Jinling, why do you bother?" Saihua Tuo asked curiously, and the same goes for Zitan.  Looking at him puzzled.  "That's called a road? It's full of potholes. It's okay to ride a horse. If you drive a convoy through it, if you run a little faster, the car will fall apart. I want to make the road as smooth as a mirror." "How is this possible? Maybe a dirt road  It can be smoothed out in a short period of time, but it will definitely be bumpy after being washed away by rain; the stone road is even worse, unless you can polish each stone smooth and need a skilled craftsman to splice it into a tight joint. It may be possible to pave a street, but if it spans two thousand miles, it is absolutely impossible.  Maybe." Sai Huatuo questioned.  "If you want to use the power of the imperial court, I will be the first to disagree. Such a huge project not only wastes money, but also wastes manpower. It requires hundreds of thousands of people. The people are already miserable, can you bear to torment them anymore?  ¡± Zitan also held objections.  "They say they have big breasts and no brains. That's just the Rosewood Fairy. Brother, are you so short-sighted?" Sai Huatuo said angrily, "Boy Chen, if you can't tell me that you are ugly today, I'm not done with you. Even if  Even if I don't peel you off, I have to give you some laxatives. " Chen Xu felt his spine tingle when he heard it. He didn't believe it. Sai Huatuo is an expert in using medicine. If I give him some laxatives, he may not be able to do it.  Be aware of it.  "Let me answer your first question first. I can tell you responsibly that there is something called cement." Water and mud?  Neither Saihua Tuo nor Saihua Tuo understood why a ghost would walk like this.  "Cement is a kind of powdered earth ash. Add an appropriate amount of water to form a slurry. Add sand and gravel to make concrete. Before it hardens, you can mold it into any shape. Once it solidifies, even if it is not as hard as stone, it will probably be different.  Not much." Saihua Tuo and Zitan looked at each other, and the former said, "Why haven't I heard of this magical thing?" "Because I haven't made it yet, it's my patent." Chen Xu didn't wait for the two to come to their senses.  , he continued, "As for the so-called waste of money, that is even more ridiculous. What is money? When gold and silver are circulated, they are money. If they are hidden in the warehouse and become moldy, they are just precious metals. Wealth is not water in a basin.  Some will be less, the key depends on how you circulate the money."

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 395 Staying Overnight

    "You just said that the peasants have heavy servitude and are miserable. You are right. Now that natural disasters are happening in China, they are forced to be displaced. Do you know how many refugees there are in my government?" Chen Xu took a deep breath and continued, "The specific number  I can¡¯t say exactly, but there are definitely more than hundreds of thousands of people. They support the elderly and the young, live in groups, beg along the way, and sleep in the wilderness at night. Although they were all ordinary people in their own right, if the government does not pay attention to it and properly solve the problem of refugees,  , will inevitably turn into a large-scale, long-term, and multiple rebellions by the refugees, which will endanger the foundation of the country." "How do you plan to appease the refugees?" Fairy Zitan said with an moved face, Chen Xu needs to spend a lot of money to appease the refugees.  He also needs a lot of money. The two are almost opposite to each other. He rushes to do things together, which seems to be a bit eager for quick success.  Of course, if he can really solve these problems, it will be a great merit.  Sai Huatuo couldn't say anything. He just felt that Chen Xu was becoming more and more inscrutable. This guy seemed to know everything. How did his brain grow?  "I want to build roads, of course I need labor. These hundreds of thousands of refugees are a ready labor force." Chen Xu took a sip of tea and continued, "I hire them to do work, not only to fill their stomachs, but also to pay them wages.  If you can support your family, you will no longer be a refugee. Isn¡¯t the problem solved?¡± Sai Huatuo was dumbfounded. The Rosewood Fairy almost collapsed. It was a kind of despair that saw hope and then the hope was shattered. ¡°Silver, the key is silver, you said so.¡±  The imperial court is financially strained and cannot make ends meet. Do you want to pay for it yourself? I know you are not short of money, but even if you spend all your wealth, it will only be a drop in the bucket." Chen Xu rolled his eyes.  The imperial court is short of money, and there are so many rich people all over Dayan. I will amass the wealth of the world" Before Chen Xu could finish his words, he was interrupted by Sai Huatuo, "You brat, don't blame me for not warning you, you have to be careful.  Point, destroying people's wealth is like killing their parents. They may be rich and powerful, but it is the hard work of a family for several generations or even more than ten generations. If you use force, how can they sit back and wait for death? " "Private ownership is the right thing.  It is a sign that human beings have entered a civilized society. Private property is sacred and inviolable. Even the court cannot take it away without asking. I just want to help them circulate wealth. " Chen Xu said this to Sai Hua Tuo.  It sounded too esoteric and they didn't understand the difference.  "So I decided to set up a bank. Anyone can save money in the bank. Not only is there no custody fee, but the bank will pay a certain amount of interest. You can get income by sitting at home without doing anything. Do you think anyone will refuse?" "Then?"  Can the interest you pay be conjured up out of thin air?" Rosewood Fairy pointed out the crux of the problem.  "Of course banks have to provide loans to people in need." "You want to be a loan shark?" Zitan had long heard about the dangers of loan sharking, but she never thought that Chen Xu would do such a thing.  She felt that he was simply tearing down the east wall to make up for the west wall, working hard.  "The annual interest rate is one and a half. The specific amount needs to be negotiated." Zitan was dumbfounded as if a restraining spell had been cast on her. The annual interest rate is one and a half. This is simply giving up money.  "But" Zitan asked further.  Chen Xu interrupted her and said, "Stop it. The time for nonsense is over, we should hurry up." Zitan: "" In winter, the days are short and the nights are long, and the night completely envelopes the earth, and the three of them rush to the border of Shandong.  Chen Xu and the others walked into Weishan County and walked for more than half an hour under the cover of night, but they failed to find a decent village.  In a cold and freezing world, with a northwest wind blowing, without equipment or preparation, camping in the wild was just a shame. Chen Xu persisted for more than half an hour without giving up, and finally saw someone else.  This is a poor village. Chen Xu's conclusion is not unreasonable. In such a large village, only a few scattered lights can be seen.  Chen Xu found a nearby home with lights on. He was surprised to find that the firewood door in the small courtyard was open.  They don¡¯t pick up things on the road and don¡¯t close their doors at night. How can this folk custom be so simple?  Before Chen Xu could call the door, they heard the irritable voice of a man coming from the small courtyard.  "Are you giving birth, are you giving birth" Chen Xu glanced at Sai Huatuo and he could faintly hear the feeble and painful moans of the woman in the room.  Chen Xu knew that this was the news before a woman gave birth, and it would definitely be inconvenient to stay overnight at this time.  "Brother, let's find another place to stay." "That's the only way." The three of them turned around and went back to lead the horses. Chen Xu suddenly said, "I suddenly thought of a true story that fits the current mood." "Red Sandalwood Er"  People pricked up their ears and listened,??Xu said quietly, "It is said that there was a stable woman in a mountainous area in a certain place. One night, a distinguished guest invited him to deliver a baby. Tianhan Luhei didn't want to go, but for the sake of twenty large ingots, she reluctantly agreed.  Went. When I arrived at the woman's home to deliver the baby, I realized something was wrong. "Guess what?" Sai Huatuo considered the problem from a doctor's perspective.  "Is it really difficult to give birth?" Zitan also asked. The cold wind came out and she felt a little cold.  "It's not difficult to give birth. This woman actually gave birth to sextuplets" How is that possible?  Sai Huatuo interrupted Chen Xu, triplets generally cannot be fed, do you think they are sows?  " Po Wen also thought it was strange, and then she discovered that every child had a small tail behind their buttocks, and cold sweat broke out at that time. This is the legendary fox fairy." Chen Xu just mentioned the fox fairy.  , Zitan felt cold sweat break out all over her body. Girls are naturally afraid of such mysterious things, so she couldn't help but stand closer to Chen Xu.  "That's nonsense!" Sai Hua Tuo laughed and scolded.  Chen Xu retorted, "This is definitely a true story. They also gave Na Wen Po eggs and noodles. But when I got home, I found out they were just dry branches and stones." At this point, when he saw the trembling red sandalwood, he  He joked, "Hey, Zitan, why do you have a tail behind you, and it's still furry" Zitan suddenly let out a high-pitched scream that spread far and wide in the night sky and even woke up the sleeping birds.  "Eldest nephew, something serious has gone wrong. The fetus is not in the right position and your wife will not be able to give birth." At this moment, Chen Xu heard the news of "dystocia". The two men were okay, but Zitan hugged her regardless of her appearance.  Chen Xu.  Is this really a coincidence?  It's too strange.  "What should I do? What should I do?" This was the anxious voice of the eldest nephew. Chen Xu suddenly felt that the voice was a bit familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.  "Nephew, don't be anxious. Just listen to what I have to say. Forty miles north of here, there is a Huang Taixian with magical powers. I heard that as long as he chants a few spells, he can correct the position of the fetus. Now you  It might still be too late to go and beg him" Then, Chen Xu and the other three saw a burly Khan kicking open the firewood door and running out. They were overjoyed to see the horse.  "Brother, let me borrow a horse." "Dong Daxing? Why are you here?" Chen Xu grabbed the burly man's sleeve and said in surprise (To be continued. If you like this movie  Works, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.  Have it?

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 396 Cesarean Section (1)

    "Sir, why are you here in Weishan County?" Dong Daxing recognized Chen Xu, and then he knelt down in front of Chen Xu with a "plop".  He wanted to say, sir, wait a moment, but he went to invite Wong Tai Sin first. He turned around and saw Sai Hua Tuo. He felt overjoyed. This was the standard sign that someone had given him a pillow when he wanted to sleep.  "Doctor Zhao, please save my wife, sheshe is having a difficult delivery." Dong Daxing kowtowed. Sai Huatuo was the most famous doctor in the world. Even ordinary dignitaries could not invite him. To him,  It doesn¡¯t hurt at all to kowtow a few more times.  "Go in and talk." Chen Xu stopped Dong Daxing from kowtowing. When he meets old acquaintances in a foreign country, he will help if he can. He just heard Po Wen's words, and no matter how he thought, Sai Hua Tuo was more reliable than that Wong Tai Sin.  There were many people inside and outside Dong Daxing¡¯s wife Tan¡¯s bedroom. They were all middle-aged women from the street. Some were heating hot water, washing things, and even carrying hot water basins in and out under Po Wen¡¯s command.  This was Tan¡¯s first child. After several hours of tossing, she was already dying, but the baby still could not be born. Judging from Mrs. Wen¡¯s many years of work experience, it was the abnormal position of the fetus that caused dystocia.  This Wenma is also well-known in the nearby villages and towns, and her vaginal delivery rate is about 60%, which is already amazing.  She also has countermeasures when encountering women with dystocia. The key depends on whether to protect the adult or the child. The former is more extreme, just cut the child into pieces and take it out, which is cruel and prone to danger; protecting the child is much simpler.  For those stubborn men who want to have both, it depends on God¡¯s will.  The year before last, I delivered a baby for a family, and the pregnant woman also had an abnormal fetal position.  The first thing that came out turned out to be a child's hand.  Wenpo immediately said that the child was asking for something from the adults, so she stuffed a handful of salt into the child's palm, and neither the adults nor the child could save it Dong Daxing's wife, Tan, was a rich lady from a wealthy family, and she was completely unreasonable when she got married.  Father Tan expressed his gratitude to Father Dong for saving his life.  When Dong Daxing first brought his wife home, the villagers in the village were shocked. Even the fairy in the painting was nothing more than that. This child Daxing was lucky.  As time goes by, the neighbors gradually change their views.  Tan's family is knowledgeable and courteous, and abides by women's ethics.  But what's the use?  She couldn't carry her shoulders, couldn't lift her hands, couldn't do farm work, and couldn't help the men fish. Apart from being able to sew and mend, she was nothing more than useless.  That¡¯s all, she couldn¡¯t even give birth to a child, the second year after she returned to the countryside from the capital.  She was pregnant with her first child, but it was a pity that the child was miscarried; although the second child was brought to term, it was difficult to deliver. How could such a diligent and good young man like Daxing end up with such a greasy wife?  The gossipy women in the village, the Dong family and the Li family always made excuses for Mrs. Tan, and they were all ashamed for her.  Daxing still doted on him like a baby, which made people jealous. If he were a man from their family, he would have had dozens of sticks with thick arms discounted.  "Daxing, why are you back again? Your wife is dying. Go and ask for Huang Taixian." Po Wen looked at Dong Daxing in confusion and Dong Daxing said.  "Granny Wang, there is no need to invite Huang Daxian. I have invited Divine Doctor Zhao. He will definitely save my wife." Before Dong Daxing finished speaking, Po Wen became unhappy, "I said Daxing, you are stupid.  "Your wife has a difficult childbirth, not a disease. What's the use of looking for a miracle doctor? She may be a charlatan somewhere." Sai Huatuo was so angry that his beard stood up. It turned out that Chen Xu was not the only one who dared not take him seriously.  , if a good man didn't fight with a woman, he would have to teach him a lesson.  "Mother-in-law, something bad is going on. Tan is bleeding heavily" Dong Daxing's face turned pale at that moment. Just as he asked Sai Huatuo to save people, Wen Po had already shown her "killing and decisive" side, "Daxing, please  It's too late for Wong Tai Sin. I think we can save the child. This adult can't save it" "Plop!" Dong Daxing turned around and kowtowed to Sai Hua Tuo. Sai Hua Tuo had already walked to Tan's bedroom. Po Wen said in a fuss, "  What's the matter with you, the old man? Can you enter a place like the delivery room at will? " Chen Xu stopped Wen Po and said, "Mother, this old man is a miracle doctor. It's his duty to treat illnesses and save people. " Sai Hua.  Tuo rushed into the delivery room without looking back. He did not forget to scold Chen Xu, "You bastard, shut up." Seeing Sai Hua Tuo enter, the women in the delivery room suddenly jumped up and down. They  They came out one after another to complain to Granny Wang and Dong Daxing.  The women talked a lot, and Chen Xu finally realized what it was like to walk into a pen with five thousand ducks. His scalp felt numb.  "Stop! Everyone, listen to me." Chen Xu shouted to stop many women. He quoted scriptures and said that sages are always more convincing than him.  "Sage Meng once said that the one who helps his sister-in-law is not a beast" "You saidWhat?  " "Sister-in-law, do you have to use your hands to help me pee?  So shameless" "" Another flurry of talk *********************************  ************ Walking out of the delivery room, Sai Huatuo looked solemn. "Doctor Zhao, how is my wifehow is she?"  " Dong Daxing loves his wife so much that it hurts to the core. In this short quarter of an hour, this burly Khan seemed to have collapsed. His eyes and words were all filled with prayers. "The bleeding has stopped for the time being. Your wife's body  I am weak, and it is impossible to give birth to a child smoothly" Dong Daxing knelt down again, "Mr. Zhao, please, I don't have to have a child, I just ask you to save my wife, II  " "Tough men also have tenderness. Dong Daxing burst into tears when he said this. As the saying goes, there are three types of unfilial piety, and the worst is not having children. Dong Daxing would rather not have children but also keep his wife. This requires more than just courage. See the red sandalwood fairy  Thinking and thinking, with tears in her eyes, she finally knew that there was such an infatuated man, and then she couldn't help but glance at Chen Xu. Although he was well-informed and capable, compared with Dong Daxing,  What a scumbag. "Daxing, you can't be impulsive. You can remarry if you don't have a wife. You have to protect this child. You are the only one in the Dong family" It doesn't matter if you are a stable woman or a woman from the neighborhood.  They all hold this view, even though they are all women. Of course, they don't dare to look down on Sai Huatuo anymore. He can stop maternal hemorrhage without any effort. Based on this, his reputation as a miracle doctor should not be faked.  Daxing insisted on keeping his wife, but Sai Huatuo said angrily, "I have a way to keep both adults and children at the same time, but I'm not completely sure, so I need you, the head of the family, to make a decision.  "    "real?  Thank you, Doctor Zhao" "Listen to me first. The method I am talking about may be shocking, but it is the only way.  " Chen Xu has already guessed Sai Huatuo's method. This guy has become more and more obsessed with surgery recently. He doesn't know if he really wants to save people, or if he plans to use his wife as a guinea pig. He mentioned the catgut to him a few days ago.  , he probably wanted to try the effect. "Sure enough! "You need to cut open your wife's belly with a knife, take out the child, and then sew the incision.  Sai Huatuo glanced at Chen Xu again, "I still need your help."  " Hearing Sai Huatuo's words, all the women present except for the Red Sandalwood Fairy, who had experienced it personally, immediately exploded. "Cesarean section to remove a child, such a high-risk operation, is shocking in a place like the capital where dignitaries gather, let alone  This remote place? They felt that the old man must be talking nonsense. Unless he was a god, how could a mortal do it? Dong Daxing was silent. He knew that Sai Huatuo was a miracle doctor. Since he said this, he must be sure to save people.  He felt involuntarily uneasy. The Tan family was in imminent danger, leaving little time for Dong Daxing to think about it. He felt like he had spent most of his life in just half a cup of tea. "Mr. Zhao, I leave everything to you.  " After Dong Daxing said this, he sat down on the ground in despair. If he didn't save the baby, his wife had a great chance of survival, but he knew his wife's attitude towards the fetus. This was her lifeblood. Just a few days ago, she  She also told him that if the birth could not go smoothly, she must keep the child, otherwise she would never forgive him even if she survived. She also told Dong Daxing that she was very satisfied with marrying him in this life. Dong Daxing blamed his wife at the time.  Don't talk nonsense. I didn't expect it to be a prophecy. Is God really so cruel? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.  Support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to m.

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 397 Cesarean Section (2)

    "Chen Xu, I need your help." Sai Huatuo is a lot older, and some people believe that he is a god; Chen Xu is only in his twenties. In this era, there is a saying that he has a hairless mouth and is weak in his work. No wonder  The women were suspicious.  "II can also help you." Zitan suddenly said, her words were by no means unreasonable.  Ever since she came to Chen Xu, she had been squeezed, ridiculed, and beaten by him, and had been made angry and cried by him countless times. However, she also gradually realized that the ideas instilled by her master may not be as good as a doctor for the country and the people.  .  For a person, nothing is more painful than having his ideals shattered. This is the most confusing period for Rosewood.  Just now, Tan's dystocia reminded her of all the women in the world who had died in such accidents. At this moment, she seemed to have found the direction of her life.  Being a doctor, having a kind heart and saving lives and healing the wounded is also a great merit.  Chen Xu turned his eyes to Dong Daxing and said, "Come with me, I have something to tell you." Dong Daxing was confused and didn't ask, and the two of them walked aside alone.  Chen Xu got straight to the point, "Daxing, you should know that a woman's childbirth is a very private matter. I am different from Sai Huatuo. He is old enough to be your husband and wife's grandfather, but I am a young man with a strong heart after all."  , If you have a grudge in your heart, I hope you will not force yourself, otherwise even if you save your wife, you will inevitably be unable to solve the problem in the future. " Men, especially men in the Eastern world, most of them have the temperament of Zeus, the God King of the West -  I can ruin your women, but you can never touch mine.  Not even the defilement of the eyes will do.  Princess Sirou also told him that she was like girls marrying into the royal family.  Needless to say, there are many checks before marriage. Even on the second day of the wedding, the rule of "testing for redness" is indispensable.  Dong Daxing's answer was quite unexpected by Chen Xu.  "Sir, I am a rough man and have never read any books, but I also know that patients must confess their illness to the doctor when seeing a doctor. My wife also told me that this means that patients should not refuse medical treatment and follow the authority. Besides, I also  I know that you are a gentleman. You can just go ahead and do it. Even if something happens to my wife, it will be a blessing for her. I will always be grateful for your kindness. " Chen Xuxin said when Dong Daxing mentioned a gentleman, why are you scolding me?  Of course, it was impossible for him to say this.  "In that case. I will try my best to save your wife." Sai Huatuo drove the matchmaker and others out of the room. They didn't have any extreme reaction to this. How can the gods' methods be shown to others casually?  Of course, none of them wanted to leave, and they had to perform a caesarean section to take out the baby. Of course, they wanted to witness the moment when this miracle happened.  Chen Xu and Sai Huatuo set up the operating room.  The old guy became more and more obsessed with surgery. No matter where he went, he always had the surgical equipment in his medicine box.  Sai Huatuo was responsible for sterilizing the surgical instruments, and Chen Xu started to decorate the bronze mirrors with the candles in the room.  When the women outside the door heard that Chen Xu asked Dong Daxing to prepare these things, they became more and more convinced that they were praying to heaven.  Zhuge Liang's arrangement of seven-star lanterns to extend his life is the best evidence.  "Red Sandalwood, go prepare the skin for Tan." Chen Xu said without raising his head.  The word "prepare skin".  Zitan's memory is still fresh, and her place has not returned to its original state yet.  Her cheeks were red and her face was warm. She glanced at Chen Xu secretly. When she saw that he didn't even glance at her, she felt slightly disappointed.  Zitan is not a woman who can't understand the importance of things. To put her feelings aside, she recalled the way Chen Xu treated her in her memory. She felt that she had not missed anything. She quickly walked to Tan's bed.  Ms. Tan was in a semi-conscious state at this time, and there was no trace of blood on her face or even her lips. However, most of the mattress under her was stained red with blood.  Zitan had never seen a woman in labor. She had only heard that childbirth was an extremely hard and painful process. However, after all, she had just heard that when she saw Tan's belly and her private parts that had no beauty at all due to congestion, she finally  The experience was shocking, and at the same time, I became more determined to study medicine.  "Don't use Ma Fei Powder." Chen Xu saw Sai Huatuo's movements and reminded him.  Ma Fei Powder acts on general anesthesia. Although Chen Xu has read the prescription, he cannot judge whether this thing is harmful to the fetus. If there are any sequelae, it is better not to give birth at all.  Zitan was shocked. When Chen Xu cut her appendix, the pain after the Ma Fei Powder wore off was unbearable. If she cut her belly open, the pain would be excruciating.  "The secret technique of pricking acupoints with your golden needles." When Saihuatuo heard Chen Xu's words, he hesitated, "Although this method has a certain effect, it is not without pain" Chen Xu shook his head and said, "It doesn't matter.  Yes, it is said that the pain a woman feels during childbirth is equivalent to twenty bones of the human body breaking at the same time. Using a knife to cut the flesh is comparable to thisAs a child, she can bear it.  " Saihua Tuo was doubtful, but Zitan was frightened. Is this true? She actually thought of Feng Qing. She only remembered that Feng Qing was so happy when he learned the news that she was pregnant. "Chen Xu, you  Come be the surgeon, and I will be responsible for cooperating with you.  " Chen Xu looked at Sai Huatuo, and Sai Huatuo explained, "Neither you nor I have done anything similar, but you have advantages over me. First, you are more familiar with human organs; second, your psychological quality is extremely  Stable, I am convinced. The most important point is that hemostasis and anesthesia during the operation are inseparable from me.  " Chen Xu's understanding of caesarean section came from Qingtan. When she gave birth, he was really nervous. There were Qiuyue and Mengyao behind Qingtan. What if there was really a difficult delivery? For this reason, he specially searched for information about  Regarding the information about caesarean section, he had a detailed understanding of the classification of caesarean section and which method was the simplest and most reliable under the current conditions. Chen Xu¡¯s memory was good, after all, it was five years ago, so he had to think about it carefully.  Things to note. The abdominal cavity is complicated enough. If you accidentally cut off an organ that shouldn¡¯t be cut off, it will definitely be a big accident. ¡°Human life is at stake, why are you hesitating?  " The red sandalwood fairy quickly took on the role. Chen Xu ignored her. He finally decided to make an incision from the lower segment of the uterus. It is said that this method is easy to stop bleeding and is also conducive to wound healing. " To be honest, Chen Xu is not even a professional, he refuses  Having dissected many cadavers, this was definitely an unprecedented challenge. He was brave and careful. There was no room for negligence in this kind of thing. After the incision was determined, he still had to consider the method of incision. If the attack was too harsh, he would give it up.  The unborn child was disfigured; there was no need to kill him or bury him after a caesarean section. He had to consider the issue of wound sutures. It is said that five layers of sutures were needed There are so many problems to worry about. Without any preparation,  Apart from Chen Xu, who is stupid and bold, I believe no one else could do this. Chen Xu took a deep breath, until his mind calmed down and his hands were steady, he decisively cut open Tan's abdomen with a knife Sai.  Hua Tuo was already unfazed by the flattery, but the Rosewood Fairy was shocked again. She was a fairy from the Hanging Temple, a monk who had never slaughtered a rabbit. She had witnessed the whole process of a woman's belly being cut open. She really couldn't imagine the smoothness of a woman.  There was such a scene under the delicate skin. Zitan's face was pale, her stomach was churning, and her body was shaking violently. She could no longer help. The only thought left in her mind was that she must persevere and get through this.  Guan(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 398: Apprenticeship

    Saihua Tuo drove all the women out of the room at about a quarter past two o'clock. According to current sayings, it was around eight o'clock in the evening. The operation lasted for nearly an hour. People in the street who were used to working at sunrise and resting at sundown unexpectedly  No one left.  At two o'clock in the morning, the closed door was opened from the inside, and the first person to rush out was the Red Sandalwood Fairy. She ran to the corner of Heiying Tongtong without any scruples and vomited all over the place.  Granny Wang and others looked at each other in confusion. Their usual routine was to open the door to express congratulations to the anxious man, or to make tiles or tiles. Of course, they also had to carry the child to his father for inspection. He would vomit when he opened the door. Rosewood was the first one.  The methods of the gods are indeed extraordinary.  Dong Daxing walked around like an old donkey for more than two hours. When he saw the abnormality in the red sandalwood, his heart froze. The door was so close that this rude country man did not have the strength to cross the threshold.  The baby inside was croaking and crying, the sound was not loud but it was like a thunder that resounded in Dong Daxing's heart.  "Why are you standing there? Why don't you go and see your wife?" Chen Xu appeared in everyone's sight. Blood stains could be seen on his clothes. "Come in and wash the baby." "Is it really true?" the matchmaker said.  Mumu asked blankly, Chen Xu nodded, and she asked again, "Is the child okay?" "Can't you find out if you go in and take a look?" Wang Po was so old, but she was so evil  She rushed into the room like a dog pooping, and the women outside the door immediately heard her call of "old fairy" and the sound of "dong dong dong" kowtow.  The people of Dayan were afraid of ghosts and worshiped gods, and all unexplainable miracles were attributed to magical means. Sai Huatuo was the old god, and this handsome young man was the little god. Without saying a word, he bowed his head and worshiped.  Chen Xu didn¡¯t like to accept other people¡¯s kneeling, so he walked to the red sandalwood first.  Zitan vomited cleanly, and she almost spit out her bile.  Chen Xu was quite surprised that Zitan could persist to the end, even before this.  No matter what she does.  He didn't even look down on her. Just now, he suddenly saw her unknown side, stubborn, strong, and resilient "Please pour me a bowl of warm water." Chen Xu said to the woman who approached.  After someone said something, he patted her vest gently, "It feels good after I spit it out. It's the same for the first time." Zitan wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her sleeves. She looked at Chen Xu in disbelief, "Youyou  Why didn't you scold me or laugh at me?" Chen Xu was furious and thought to himself, who are these people?  There is also an addiction that makes me unhappy.  "Why should I scold you? It's commendable that you persisted until the end before vomiting. Even those tough guys from 'Langya' dissected a corpse for the first time. Who wouldn't have vomited?"  She was forced down.  "Why does the human skin look so scary? Are you and I the same?" Zitan asked the question with a little innocence.  "Terrible?" Chen Xu shook his head, "Although the inside of the human body is not as beautiful as the outside, we have to admit that the human body is the most perfect work of art in the world." Zitan was puzzled.  Chen Xu explained, "Let me give you a simple example. For example, if you are thirsty and want to drink water, do you know how the various organs of the human body need to cooperate to complete this action?" Chen Xu did not sell out, he continued,  "First, you are thirsty in your mouth. Your senses transmit this information to your brain. After deciphering this information, your brain transmits commands to your arms and palms. The muscles drive the movement of the bones to grab the tea cup and bring it to your mouth.  Even swallowing requires separate movements of the teeth, tongue and throat. After going through this series of complex procedures, all that is required is to take a sip of water. Doesn't this explain the problem? " Zitan didn't understand it at all, and the woman who just brought her water was even more confused.  Her eyes darkened. She had heard every word Chen Xu said before, but when they were put together, she didn't know what it meant.  "He is indeed an immortal, his words are full of mystery," she thought to herself when she left.  "I still have something unclear, can you tell me?" Chen Xu nodded and Zitan said, "I just heard you talking to Dr. Zhao. Tan's uterine suturing is very risky. If it doesn't heal well, there may even be  It's life-threatening, so why not just cut it off? Just like you cut off my appendix." After a pause, she continued, "You also told Dr. Zhao that Tan's uterus is not suitable for pregnancy again.  "It's useless?" "The most important thing is that it affects the harmony of the couple's life in the future, such as pain, bleeding and even difficulty in climaxing during sex."  Chen Xu glanced at Zitan as he spoke. Although she was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in, she listened with her ears pricked up. He felt particularly accomplished, "Do you think being a female eunuch is a very honorable thing?  ?¡± The two of them walked back, Zitan suddenly said, ¡°Chen Xu, I¡­I want to become my master, Dr. Zhao, and learn medical skills from him.  " Chen Xu was stunned, "You don't believe in Buddha but you believe in Medicine King?  " This was a half-joking remark. Zitan nodded. Chen Xu was overjoyed. He was able to instigate the disciples of the Xuankong Temple to rebel. How capable he is. When Chen Xu was about to speak, he felt a slight chill. Snowflakes fell on his hands and face.  One piece, two pieces, three pieces, and in an instant, the snowflakes are falling from the sky like a goddess scattering flowers. ¡°I often hear people say that snow heralds a good year, and next year will be a good one.  "Zi Tan raised her head, opened her arms, and turned in a circle in the night sky, as if she was dancing. "What a fart!  "Chen Xu has developed a habit of running against Zitan, "Looking at this situation, I don't know how many refugees will be frostbitten or freeze to death.  " Chen Xu really didn't know when he opened his mouth. It snowed heavily all night. When the snow stopped at dawn, the snow on the ground was already a foot thick. Zi Tan told Sai Huatuo last night about becoming a disciple. Chen Xu  After making peace with each other, Sai Huatuo's "mantle" finally found its heir. Dong Daxing's house was tight, so he had to pack two rooms for two men and one woman, which were not too cold. Chen Xu was the ideal one.  Sai Huatuo was assigned to sleep in a single room - the Chinese nation has always respected the old and cherished the young, so he and Zitan could get by if they squeezed in and talked. Zitan was too shy to raise his head, but she never objected.  "Azi, you go to sleep in that room, Master and Chen Xiaozi can spend the night together.  " Saihua Tuo changed the name of Zi Tan, and he even exposed Chen Xu's good intentions in a very unloyal manner, "Boy Chen, if you want to marry my disciple, you need to let her enter your house in a dignified manner. This is not  If you want to take advantage of me for some unclear reason, I can't agree to it.  " Sai Hua Tuo's words made Rosewood's eyes filled with tears. Look at her attitude. Whoever says something bad about Sai Hua Tuo in the future will dare to fight with them. Chen Xu was furious. He quarreled with Sai Hua Tuo in the first half of the night, and in the second half of the night, he  I was worried about the snowy night, hoping for a while that it was just a small snowfall, and praying that Sirou and the others hadn't set off yet, otherwise what would they do if they were trapped in the snow?  Reward, bow!

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 399: The Miracle Doctor Who Kills Pigs

    Mrs. Tan didn't wake up until dawn. She rolled her eyes and looked around - the familiar room, the familiar furnishings, and the familiar hairstyle of her husband who was dozing beside the bed.  This is at home?  Ms. Tan tried hard to recall what had happened before. She was in severe pain at the time. She only remembered that Granny Wang said that the baby's fetal position was incorrect.  "Madam, you're finally awake. Are you thirsty? I'll get you some water." Dong Daxing's sleep quality has always been very good. He could fall asleep as soon as the thunder rang in his ears. This time was definitely an exception, Mr. Tan  When he moved slightly, he noticed and raised his head. He spoke incoherently. He stood up but didn't know which foot to take.  "Child, where is my child?" Tan suddenly wanted to sit up and move her body slightly, but a sharp pain came from her lower abdomen.  "Madam, your body has not recovered yet. Doctor Zhao has told you not to move around." Dong Daxing was shocked. He said in a hurry, and then he took a tightly wrapped baby from the bed, "  Madam, this is our son, you are awesome." The baby was sleeping soundly. Mrs. Tan carefully took her son from her husband's hands and looked at it carefully.  Most newborns are not pretty, but Ms. Tan fell in love with them the more she looked at them - how can a mother dislike her own child?  This is a piece of meat that fell from her body.  Suddenly, the baby woke up and started crying.  It was the first time for Mr. and Mrs. Dong Daxing to take care of a child. Dong Daxing hurriedly unwrapped the swaddling clothes and changed the diaper clumsily, but the child still cried endlessly. Ms. Tan thought the child must be hungry, so she hurriedly unbuttoned her clothes to feed the baby.  It wasn't big, and it inevitably affected the wound, but Ms. Tan didn't seem to notice it. She just looked down at her son sucking her vagina. The special feeling made her feel infinitely satisfied.  "Madam, I will introduce two people to you in a moment." Mrs. Tan looked at her husband in confusion, Dong Daxing said, "It's Mr. Chen who saved me in the past" "Dong Jingguo. Chen Xu and Chen Shangshu?" Mrs. Tan  exclaimed.  Both of them are people who know how to repay their kindness. Thinking back to when Chen Xu was on the run, she and her husband were worried about this matter. Mr. Chen is a good person and a good official, why is there no good reward for him?  It's just a fight between gods, so what can the couple do to help?  "Madam, thanks to Mr. Chen and Doctor Zhao this time, they saved you and our son." Dong Daxing told his wife again about Chen Xu and Sai Huatuo's magical technique of "caesarean section to extract a child", and Mrs. Tan sighed.  He kept talking, "Dong Lang. Youyou mean hethey cut open my belly and took out our son?" Mrs. Tan couldn't believe it, if that was really the case.  How could she not feel pain?  Besides, her belly was cut open, how could she not die?  Thinking of this, she felt bursts of pain in her lower abdomen. She had never given birth before, and she didn't know what a woman should feel after giving birth. Isn't it this kind of pain?  "Ms. sir, please lift the quilt off my body and take a look at my belly." "It's cold and you'll catch a cold." "It's warm in the house. It's okay" At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Dong Daxing opened the room.  Opening the door, the Rosewood Fairy came in carrying a tea tray.  Syringes and antibiotic injections are placed on the tea tray.  Of course, these are Chen Xu's inventory. Remember when Yingying was "fearful of AIDS", Chen Xu asked Sai Hua Tuo to write a letter and asked Qiu Yue for two antibiotics. Sai Hua Tuo pocketed two of them in a very careless manner.  Unexpectedly, it came in handy today.  After all, Tan is Dong Daxing's wife and a married woman. Of course, Chen Xu has to avoid suspicion. There is no way to do surgery. Injections are all the work of nurses. Zitan has personal experience. She practiced for more than half an hour last night. She can definitely do it.  Competent for it.  "Madam, this is Miss Zitan." Ms. Tan wanted to be polite, but Zitan waved her hand, "You are inconvenienced, so you don't need to be polite. I am a disciple of Divine Doctor Zhao. I am here to check the wound and change the dressing for you."  She waited quietly for Tan to finish breastfeeding, Dong Daxing hugged her son, and then she lifted the quilt off Tan's body.  Ms. Tan looked at her lower abdomen, and she couldn't help but rub her eyes. Not only was there an extra cut, but something seemed to be missing. It felt weird.  "You don't have to worry about it. The hair here is shaved just to prevent wound infection." Zitan is a person who has been here before. She knows how embarrassing it is. She explains Tan's way while changing the dressing. It's okay that Zitan doesn't explain, she  Before he finished speaking, Tan's pale face turned red.  "Miss Rosewood, what is this white powder?" Dong Daxing asked, looking at the white powder applied by Rosewood to his wife's wound. It looked like flour, but people had also heard that flour could stop bleeding.     "thisIt¡¯s called Baiyao, which is personally prepared by my master. It can not only promote muscle growth and relieve pain, but also help remove scars in the future.  " Red Sandalwood used this kind of white medicine at the beginning. I had a few stitches on my stomach. It is impossible to say that there will be no scars. If the medicine is used in time, it will leave only a shallow mark at most, which is generally invisible unless you look carefully. " Tan is quite good  However, Dong Daxing didn't care much about it. He didn't care whether there were scars or not. His wife was better off alive than anything else. He then asked how to remove the sutures of the wound. Dong Daxing breathed a sigh of relief after Zitan explained them one by one.  After covering the quilt, Zitan stopped her. She told him to help Tan stand up first. The Dongs didn't understand what she meant, but they did as they were told. Zitan held a syringe in one hand and a disinfectant cotton soaked in alcohol in the other. "Maybe.  It will hurt a little, but it will be good for your wound. Just be patient.  " Just as Tan was about to ask why, she suddenly felt a chill on her buttocks, and then felt the pain of acupuncture. "Don't move!  " As expected, Mrs. Tan was motionless, she just frowned, obviously not very relaxed; Dong Daxing's eyes were fixed on the inch-long steel needle that penetrated his wife's delicate skin and then pulled it out, leaving behind  It was a swollen pimple. If he hadn't believed that Chen Xu would not harm him, he would have been in a hurry with Zitan. However, Zitan was more nervous than him. Why did Chen Xu prick her several times in the first place?  It hurt every time, but there were no lumps. Zitan worriedly asked Chen Xu to tell her not to breastfeed the child in the next few days. If it was convenient, she could hire a wet nurse for the child. She also sent Chen Xu to her.  After receiving the two ingots of silver given by Xu, Zitan and his wife looked at each other, and Zitan left in a hurry. After she told Chen Xu about the pimples caused by Tan's injection, Chen Xu said with a smile, "It's just that you're not familiar with the technique. You'll be fine in a few days."  Okay, you go tell Daxing that you can put a hot towel on his wife at night.  " Snow blocked the trip, and Chen Xu had to postpone it for two days. The happiest person was undoubtedly Dong Daxing. He also told Chen Xu that his wife wanted to express her gratitude in person. Chen Xu didn't care much. He just told his wife that in recent years  Don't get pregnant again The food in the countryside is not as good as in the city. Dong Daxing is afraid that Chen Xu won't be used to it, so he decides to kill the fat pigs he has raised for a year, not only to entertain the distinguished guests and benefactors, but also to replenish his wife's health in the country.  In the countryside of Yan, there are many pig farmers. They work hard to feed them for a year, but they are reluctant to eat them at the end of the year. Most of them will take them to the market to exchange money, and then pull a few feet of cloth for the mother-in-law and children at home to celebrate the New Year.  When you kill a pig, the neighbors in the street will come to help, and there will be no shortage of pig-killing dishes. This is what you need to satisfy your cravings all year round. Furthermore, two land gods, one big and one small, came to the Chen family, and they performed the magic of "caesarean"  The Dong family saved the Dong family's wife, and those women publicized it for free. Not long after the sun came up, everyone in the village, even the big yellow dog at the east end of the village, knew about it. There is a god in the Dong family, how can they not worship her?  Many guests came to the Dong family. They watched Dong Daxing chasing the fat pig all over the yard. The pig was not doing well yet, but he was breathing heavily. Chen Xu couldn't stand it anymore, and no one could see clearly what happened to him.  With one movement, he had already inserted the knife in his hand into the fat pig's neck There were quite a few good pig killers in the village. When they saw Chen Xu dismembering the fat pigs one by one like a play, they all gave a thumbs up.  , this is definitely an expert. ¡°Hey, how did you do it?  Can you teach me?  " A young man of sixteen or seventeen years old walked up to Chen Xu and said with admiration; the woman beside him quickly scolded, "Ping'er, don't be rude, this is the little miracle doctor.  " As soon as the woman said this, the neighbors were all dumbfounded. This guy is definitely the best at killing pigs in the medical field

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 400: Qiuyue¡¯s Thoughts

    Qiuyue knew that Princess Sirou was going south to Jinling, and of course she wanted to go with her. After five years of separation from Chen Xu, she wished she could fly to him immediately.  It's just that she can't be so willful. When it comes to business, she can't get away from it; moreover, her two children are young, and she really can't stand the torment in the middle of winter.  The emperor called, and Qiuyue knew that her husband could return to Beijing. Maybe today, maybe tomorrow, her husband would stand in front of her.  Qiuyue was overjoyed. In the past two days, she not only had more smiles on her face, but also seemed more relaxed.  Chen Jin and Chen Yu were most afraid of their mother's sullen face. Seeing their mother's smiling face, they became a lot more naughty.  It's not a bad thing for boys to be naughty, but the two children were picky when eating. One didn't like it, and the other didn't like it. Qiuyue scolded them, Chen Jin pouted and threw the spoon, and Chen Yu picked up the dish.  The plates were pushed to the floor and the food was scattered all over the floor.  Qiuyue's expression changed, and the maid Huaihua hurriedly stepped forward to clean it up.  "Mom, Yu'er wants to eat big shrimps." The second oldest child in the Chen family seemed to be unaware, and he was drooling when he mentioned the shrimps.  Qiuyue remained silent. When Huaihua finished cleaning up, she suddenly stood up and took away the bowls and chopsticks in front of her two sons.  "It seems that you two are not hungry today, so Mom will set a rule for you," Qiuyue looked at the time. It was just after noon, and she said, "From now until tomorrow morning, you two are not allowed to eat anything." The two children looked at each other.  , Huaihua was stunned for a moment, Madam, you won¡¯t be serious, right?  Jin'er and Yu'er are both children, so they shouldn't make such a fuss, right?  Ever since her two children could walk, Qiuyue had set rules for the maids and nannies at home. No one was allowed to interfere when she was in charge of the children. If there was any violation, the monthly payment for the first time would be deducted, and the second time she would be kicked out of the house.  hospital.  Qiuyue used to be Mrs. Ling¡¯s maid.  Of course she knew how difficult it was for the maids. Ever since she became a housekeeper, she had been kind to others. Even if a servant made a mistake, she would always punish her with minor punishments and severe punishments, except when it came to her two children.  There is no room for accommodation.  Brother Chen Jin grew up in a honeypot. They didn¡¯t know what it felt like to be hungry, and of course they wouldn¡¯t take their mother¡¯s words seriously.  Qiuyue did not go to the counter in the afternoon. She urged the children to study. She taught the two brothers a poem.  It¡¯s noon on the day of hoeing, and the sweat is dripping from the soil; who knows what¡¯s on the plate?  Every grain of grain is hard work.  The two children's memory is not bad, and they will memorize it soon. Qiuyue and they worked hard with the old farmer facing the loess and his back to the sky, sowing in spring, plowing in summer, harvesting in autumn, and storing in winter. They worked hard for this little food for a year.  .  If you encounter a bad year, you may even lose everything.  Qiuyue is kind and cheerful, and is more like telling stories than making sense. The two children obviously cannot understand their mother's painstaking efforts, especially the second child, who never forgets his shrimps.  Qiuyue cooked the dinner herself, and she also specially asked the kitchen to prepare shrimps.  In this era and season, shrimp is definitely a luxury item, and even wealthy people do not have this treatment.  Sophora japonica smiled knowingly, how could Madam be willing to let her two children starve?  Dinner is served on the table.  The aroma of braised prawns could be smelled from a long way away. Two children came forward with drool and poop. They didn't even bother to wash their hands.  Qiuyue suddenly stood up, and she silently took away the dishes and chopsticks in front of the two children.  ¡°Mom has made a promise to you, you are not allowed to eat anything from noon until tomorrow morning.¡± Huaihua was stunned, Madam was really serious about it.  How could the two children have ever thought of such a situation?  Chen Jin wiped his tears in grievance, while Chen Yu cried loudly. Seeing that his mother was indifferent, he quickly grabbed a handful of shrimps and stuffed them into his pocket.  Qiuyue casually picked up the ruler next to her.  Chen Yu was very smart and quickly put the shrimps back on the plate, but secretly left two in his pocket.  Huaihua saw clearly from the side that she was not going to complain, but Madam was really making a fuss out of a molehill.  "Mom, Yu'er knows you're wrong." Qiuyue didn't say anything. She stretched out her left hand towards her son, held a ruler in her right hand and knocked on the table.  Chen Yu quickly covered her pockets and said anxiously, "Mom, Yu'er really didn't take the shrimps." She couldn't help but laugh even if she didn't blame herself. Although the young master is smart, he is still a child after all.  Qiuyue peeled the shrimp skillfully, and the two children stood aside and drooled while watching her eat. Chen Jin couldn't help licking his lips. Chen Xiaoer cried sadly, and he really cried this time.  "Mom, Yu'er is hungry, and Yu'er wants to eat." "You two are men, and what a man has said must be true." Qiuyue said as she stuffed the shrimp into her mouth. The children saw that she was eating sweetly.  Do you know what it means to eat without knowing the taste?  "Mom, can my brother and I eat shrimps tomorrow?" Chen Jin asked drooling.  "When?Yes!  " When Qiuyue answered this, she secretly turned around and wiped the tears from her eyes. The two children went to bed hungry. Qiuyue burst into tears with heartache, but she knew that she must not be soft-hearted at this time. She could only let them know that they were hungry.  The taste was unpleasant, so they knew how precious food was, so they would not throw the dishes and chopsticks when they didn't want to eat. Qiuyue sat in front of the desk with her robe on to check the accounts. It was already two o'clock in the afternoon, and she stood up to stretch her sore arms.  "Madam, it's getting late, you should rest.  " Huaihua whispered, Qiuyue nodded, "I have to go see the children again.  " Qiuyue slept in the east room, and the two children slept in the west room. Since this summer, they have tried to sleep by themselves. Quietly opening the curtain, she gently tucked them in, looking at the sleeping children lovingly.  "Mom, Yu'er wants to eat shrimpeat shrimp."  " Hearing her son's murmurings, Qiuyue's tears rolled out unsatisfactoryly again. She said in her heart: Jin'er, Yu'er, it's not that mother is cruel, mother is just afraid that she can't teach you well. Your father once said,  It is difficult for you to grow up without poverty, without blowing your naivety, and without experiencing hardships. You will not understand the hardships of life. It is difficult to start a business and even more difficult to maintain a business. Your father has created such a huge family business, and mother does not want to lose at your hands in the future.  Qiuyue returned to the room wiping her tears. Listening to the northwest wind outside the window, she couldn't help but think of Chen Xu: Mr. Master, where are you now? Yue'er really can't stand it anymore Chen Xu and his party returned to the capital.  They should have an audience with His Majesty the Emperor first, but the palace was closed, so they had to go home first. Looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar home, Chen Xu felt even more timid about being close to home and didn't dare to ask the visitor.  His heart was pounding when he realized the profound meaning of these words. Even in the battlefield filled with bullets and bullets, he had never been as excited as he was at this moment. "I never thought you could be timid sometimes.  " Saihua Tuo banged on the door. He didn't regard himself as an outsider at all. A vague voice came from inside the door, "Wait a minute!  " Chen Xu breathed a long sigh of relief, and Zitan suddenly said, "There is someone staring at us not far behind the right side.  " "I know, that's my brother.  " I think that after Chen Xu fled to the end of the world, more than a dozen brothers headed by Lin Mu withdrew from the "Spike", and they became the guardian of the Chen family without any regrets. Concealment and lurking are their specialties. If not  Chen Xu suddenly returned home, and they were in a state of excitement. Zitan would never notice their existence. PS: Thanks to the classmates of "Destroy the Beauty and Destroy the Sun" for the reward, thank you!

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 401 Pregnancy

    Qiuyue stood outside the door with bare feet, watching Chen Xu walking over in a hurry. Her eyes were blurred by tears, but she couldn't move forward.  She had been looking forward to this moment for five years. She had dreamed about it in the middle of the night many times, hoping and then being disappointed. This moment was no exception. As Chen Xu came closer and closer, she actually brought the back of her right hand to her lips and bit her fiercely.  "Yue'er, you" Qiuyue didn't feel the pain, and she didn't hear clearly what Chen Xu said to her. If this was really a dream, she would rather stay together for a while longer.  Huaihua was draped in clothes and stared dumbfounded as the man in front of her hugged her tightly. He even lowered his head and kissed her lips as if no one else was watching. She was so embarrassed.  Huaihua is the daughter of a poor family. Her father became seriously ill the year before last, and the already poor family became more and more devastated. In order to repay the loan sharks her father borrowed for medical treatment and medicine, her mother cruelly sold her to the Chen Mansion as a slave.  Huaihua is illiterate, but this peasant girl is loyal and kind, so Qiuyue keeps her by her side. Of course, it is her duty to serve the two young masters.  Huaihua had heard before that people in wealthy families had many rules, and that the masters and ladies did not treat their maids as human beings, and would beat them up if they did not get what they wanted. Before she came, she was prepared to endure hardship and suffer.  However, things went counter to expectations.  Huaihua will always remember the first day she came to the house. At that time, she was sallow and thin, wearing patched clothes, and stood gingerly against the wall, glaring at the master and lecturing her. Not only did the lady not scold him, but she actually asked someone to take her to take a bath first.  , changing clothes, speaking from the bottom of her heart, it was the first time in her life that she wore such good-looking clothes; wait for her to finish changing clothes.  The housekeeper told her to eat first.  ??It is a blessing to be able to fill your stomach by eating bran-pharyngeal vegetables.  Huaihua is a girl who is easily satisfied. When she saw the food on the kitchen table, she was a little overwhelmed - white rice, white steamed buns, a big bowl of pork stewed vermicelli - was this a meal prepared for her?  That year, she was fourteen years old, and she had never seen such a sumptuous meal during the New Year in her memory Sophora flower had been in the Chen Mansion for more than two years. She had not been beaten or scolded or suffered from hunger. It was different from her previous life.  A world of difference.  She was actually somewhat grateful to her mother for selling her.  Otherwise, how could I meet such a good family?  Chen Mansion, Huaihua later found out that this was actually the residence of Chen Shangshu, who defeated the enemy with a hundred horses. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the enemy chieftain¡¯s head taken out of the tens of thousands of troops, and the battle of defense of the capital, with a hundred cavalry defeating ten thousand enemies, Huaihua has heard of Chen Shangshu¡¯s famous name a long time ago, and she has always been curious about what kind of man Chen Shangshu is.  Some people say that he is eight feet tall, broad-shouldered and round-waisted, and has a ferocious face, while others say that he looks like a sick ghost and is as skinny as a stick.  But ever since she met the Protector Yang Yun and the Assistant Duke Feng Che, she felt that the rumors were a bit unreliable.  Is this man really the master?  Huaihua felt that this was not an invincible general on the battlefield. Scholars were not as graceful as him, but could a scholar kiss his wife in front of so many people?  Sophora japonica also discovered the existence of red sandalwood. Could it be that she is also a lady, but it doesn't look like it.  Watching Chen Xu walk into the room holding Qiu Yue.  Zitan was also a little embarrassed. The master was a frequent visitor to Chen's house, so he went back to his room to rest. When Chen Xu was in the outer courtyard, he vowed to arrange her in the inner courtyard, but he didn't even want to see Qiuyue, but he actually forgot her to go to the country.  .  This is simply unreasonable.  ****************************** Qiuyue is leaning on the couch, her shirt half unbuttoned.  Cheeks were flushed; Chen Xunu was beside her, holding her waist with one hand, and reaching into her clothes with the other hand to caress her breasts.  "Ms. sir, is it really you who's back?" Qiuyue suddenly grabbed the lapel of her clothes, her beautiful eyes widened, and she said in disbelief.  "You know this now?" Chen Xu said in astonishment.  Qiuyue blushed and did not dare to look into Chen Xu's eyes. She said in a low voice, "I thought I thought it was a dream" As she said this, tears rolled out of her eyes again.  Chen Xu didn't smile. He stared at Qiu Yue's thin face at close range. A warm and sour emotion came to his heart. He stroked her smooth face with his fingers and said, "Yue'er, it's gone. Everything is gone.  I will never leave you again." She wiped more and more tears, but Qiuyue nodded heavily "Ms., have you had dinner? Are you hungry?" Qiuyue suddenly sat up and wiped away her tears.  asked.  Chen Xu had been away from home for more than five years. With the door in sight, he wanted to fly to his wife and children immediately. He ate lunch in a hurry and ran all the way. He didn't even bother to drink water.  Hunger has numbed them, and when reminded by the autumn moon, they no longer want to lie dormant. They surge up one after another, unable to suppress them.  "I'm going to prepare food for you." Qiuyue jumped off the bed but was caught by Chen Xu, "I don't have any shoes on." As he said that, Chen Xu grabbed Qiuyue's shoes and held her feet with his other hand.Ankle, put on shoes for her.  Qiuyue was so embarrassed that she shrank back. She said in a low voice, "Ms. sir, I'll do it myself." "Yue'er, you're still so shy now that you're a mother. Mengyao really deserves a spanking."  Here, Chen Xu realized that he was the father of three children, but he had never seen the second child, and he only held the eldest child before the full moon. This father failed so much, "Where are the children?" "They are in Xili Room.  , they have gone to bed, I will go and ask them to come see my father." Chen Xu shook his head, "Stop torturing the children, I will go and take a look at them first." Chen Xu stood up and said mockingly.  "I am really unqualified as a father." "No, my husband has really suffered these years." Zitan was sitting in the main room. Huaihua couldn't figure out her identity and poured tea for her carefully.  Serve.  Seeing the red sandalwood, Chen Xu couldn't help but think of Sai Hua Tuo. He said to Qiu Yue, "Dr. Zhao is also hungry. He will have to send the old guy some supper later. When I saw my wife, I just wanted to get on the bed. He will go to bed tomorrow."  You may have something to say about me." Chen Xu's words made the three women's cheeks turn red.  "Chen Xu, where should I sleep?" Zitan was very dissatisfied with Chen Xu for slandering her master. She was also really surprised by the friendship between the elder and the younger. She didn't understand it anyway.  "Ms. sir, this girl is" Qiuyue then discovered that Zitan was dressing up as a girl without the "uniform" of coarse linen clothes. Of course she couldn't guess Zitan's identity.  "Yue'er, this is the Rose Sandalwood Fairy from the Hanging Temple," Chen Xu introduced Rose Sandalwood, "Of course, she has now given up secret service and joined Saihua Tuo's family as his first disciple." "Sister of Fairy Zhantan?" Qiu Yue  Lost his voice.  "The fairy who can become obsessed with just listening to the song "Sifan" is so famous?" These were Chen Xu's words, and Zitan also said, "Miss Qiuyue, do you know where my junior sister is now?" "Fairy Zhantan now lives in Fuguogong Mansion.  "Come on." Qiuyue had a strange expression on her face when she said this. Zitan did not doubt that he was there, but Chen Xu felt that there was something wrong with it.  Zitan took the lead in walking into Xilijian to see her senior sister's son. Qiuyue pulled Chen Xu and whispered in his ear, "My lord, Fairy Zhantan is now more than a month pregnant, and the child is the Duke of Fuguo."  He almost missed the threshold. Zhantan's pregnancy was unexpected and reasonable for him, but it was just too fast, wasn't it?  Having said that, he is really looking forward to the scene where Sister Zitan meets

 Volume 3 The Defense of Peking Chapter 402 Patent

    Chen Xu has been busy traveling these past few days, and the road is so dusty that he can't sleep without taking a shower.  There were no modern bathrooms in this era, and hot water and fragrant soup had to be boiled and used immediately. Qiuyue didn't expect Chen Xu to come home late at night. She was about to order people to boil water, but Chen Xu said, "It's getting late.  "Don't bother, I can just do it." "Mr., this is cold water." Although Qiuyue was shy, she insisted on helping Chen Xu take a bath. When she saw that Chen Xu had already undressed, she closed the door of the bathroom.  Door.  "Winter swimming is good for your health." Chen Xu took off his clothes and handed them to Qiuyue, "But women are different from men. They can't catch the cold like this." Qiuyue could hardly imagine such a thing as winter swimming. She was just about to speak.  Chen Xu had taken a ladle of water and poured it on himself.  "Mr. sir, are you cold?" Seeing the cold water moistening Chen Xu's skin, Qiu Yue trembled for him even as she stood beside him.  "It's not a big deal, I'm a man, I have a lot of firepower." "Ms. sir, I'd better ask someone to boil the water. It's not troublesome. The water is too cold." After a pause, she added, "Not to mention the red sandalwood fairy.  , Doctor Zhao, they also need to take a shower and change clothes." Chen Xu turned around and said with a smile, "We are separated for a long time, and they are different. We can make do with it for one night." "How could Qiu Yue not know what Chen Xu meant?  She was shy, happy and a little worried, "Ms. sir, you must be very tired after traveling long distances these days. Your health is important. II'm notnot in a hurry" Qiuyue's voice became smaller and smaller as she spoke.  I can't wait to find a crack in the ground and crawl into it.  "Then I'm worried. What do you think we should do?" Chen Xu enjoyed the process of teasing Qiu Yue, and the couple talked at night.  This is called sentiment.  "II" Qiuyue was speechless, she covered her blushing face and ran out.  Chen Xu recalled Qiu Yue¡¯s charming look when she turned around. His heart became increasingly hot and unbearable, and he became more motivated to take a cold shower.  "Madam" "Sophora japonica, you should go to bed early today. You don't need to wait here anymore." "Okay, madam." "Youdon't sleep here today, gogo to the guest room to spend the night" "  Madam. What mistake did Huaihua make?" There was panic in Huaihua's voice.  Qiuyue: "" As Chen Xu listened to the conversation between Qiuyue and Sophora japonica, he became more and more unable to control himself. He wiped his body dry, wrapped himself in a bathrobe and rushed out of the bathroom.  Sophora japonica has left, and in the main room, Qiuyue is walking back and forth restlessly, shy, nervous and expectant.  She didn't even notice that Chen Xu walked behind her.  "Why did you drive Sophora japonica out?" Chen Xu asked with a smile. Seeing the small bed in the main room, could he know where the girl usually sleeps?  Qiuyue let out a low cry, and patted her chest gently like a frightened little rabbit, "Ms. sir, you you scared me to death." "Let her sleep outside. It won't affect us two.  " Chen Xu broke the casserole and asked what was going on. Qiuyue saw the smile on his lips and knew that he did it on purpose, but she still explained in a low voice, "Huaihua heard everything outside I can't see anyone  " Chen Xu suddenly picked up Qiu Yue by the waist, and she was struggling to resist and welcome her.  The two of them walked into the bedroom "My husband, please lie down and don't move. I I will serve my husband." Chen Xu was quite surprised. Looking at the shy and shy Qiu Yue, he immediately changed into a big character - no, it should be "Tai"  Word - lying on the bed.  Chen Xu half-opened his eyes, but he saw Qiu Yue slowly untying the straps of the corset Although Qiu Yue had a good idea, her skills were a bit awkward. Chen Xu couldn't bear it anymore, so he turned over and pressed her under him. ? ? But see: ??The Luo blouse suddenly fades, revealing the white chest; the temples are half slanted, and the phoenix eyes are shy and charming.  There is cardamom in the lips, lilac sticks out from the tongue, and the jade body is spread across the arms of a man.  The pink faces hug each other, the fragrant muscles welcome each other; the jade arms are intertwined, and the legs are tightly wrapped around the waist; the red lips are reconnected, the cloves are teased again, the jade pestle is tremblingly connected, and the brows are half frowned shyly The black hair is scattered and the hairpin is slanted.  , dripping with sweat and fuming.  It¡¯s exactly the same: when I first enter the dream of Wushan, the clouds are thick; the rain in the Chu Gorge is chaotic, and the heart of spring is unstoppable.  As the saying goes, a moment of love is worth a thousand pieces of gold. Chen Xu finally understood that this happy time was really too short, and it was past midnight before he knew it.  Qiuyue rested her head on Chen Xu's shoulder, closing her beautiful eyes tightly and enjoying the touch of Chen Xu rubbing her soft body. She didn't think about the other sisters in the family. At this moment, her husband belonged to her alone; she also didn't think about the sleeping child.  We, this night, she is also alone with her husband  "Yue'er, did the second brother tell you that I asked you to raise funds?" The conversation between the two gradually shifted to business. Qiu Yue couldn't help but open her half-closed eyes, and stroked Chen Xu's chest with her right hand.  The circle said, "The Yang family and the Feng family have each prepared 1.5 million silver, and our family is estimated to be able to collect 2 million silver. However, I am just worried that the soap and folding umbrella business will be affected." "  Yue'er, I have an idea I want to tell you." Chen Xu suddenly sat up. He first put the pillow behind his back, then picked up Qiu Yue and sat on his lap. "I plan to reveal the soap formula." Qiu Yue was shocked.  Her body froze, and she looked at Chen Xu in disbelief, "Mr. sir, is there something wrong with me?" When she said this, tears of grievance were welling up in her eyes.  "Where are you thinking?" Chen Xu lowered his head and kissed her eyes, "What is all this mess?" Qiuyue looked at Chen Xu in confusion. Chen Xu said seriously, "Yue'er, the formula of soap is indeed precious, but we can  How long should we keep it secret? We have kept it secret for five years, what about the next five years? The profiteering industry will inevitably attract people's covetous attention. Once others find out, we will be completely passive. " Qiuyue nodded, once for the soap formula.  , she withstood all kinds of torture by the wicked; in the five years since Chen Xu was away, although the same thing did not happen, she racked her brains and thought of too many ways to keep it secret.  "Then what should we do?" "I will go to the palace tomorrow to see the emperor, and I will suggest to the emperor the establishment of a Patent Department." Patent Department?  Qiuyue looked at Chen Xu in confusion.  Chen Xu explained, "I will take our family's soap as an example. That is to ask the court to issue a decree clarifying that the formula of soap is exclusive to our Chen family. This formula has a certain period of time, such as fifty or one hundred years, and any outsider wants to use it."  The production of soaps and soaps based on our formulas must be authorized by us. ¡± Authorization?  Qiuyue was a little confused.  "In layman's terms, anyone who wants to use our formula has to give us money." "But there are more than one million merchants in Dayan. How can we ensure that no one uses our formula privately?" Qiuyue got the idea right in one sentence.  "Isn't this difficult to handle? Encourage the public to report to each other that any person or workshop is producing soap without authorization. Once verified, it will be confiscated immediately, and 30% of the proceeds from the confiscation will belong to the reporter." "There are people who hate, but there are no people who laugh. This phenomenon  Perhaps it is a common problem among human beings. Whoever makes a lot of money from doing business will inevitably be envied by others. Many people are happy to do things that harm others and do not benefit themselves. What's more, there are benefits from reporting?  There must be a brave man under a heavy reward.  Therefore, as long as someone violates patent laws, someone will report it.  Qiuyue looked at Chen Xu with admiration. She had never even thought of such a simple truth.  "Yue'er, tomorrow you will gather your business partners, the Yang family, the Feng family, and the royal stewards. Explain our decision to them." Qiuyue nodded, and Chen Xu added, "After the soap formula is announced, the soap industry will  Significant price reduction is an inevitable trend. Of course, we will not give up the workshop, but it will never be as dazzling as it is now. It is a bit unworthy of you to continue to manage this business. When our bank is established, you will be the CEO and be fully responsible for everything.  Affairs." Chief Executive Officer.  Qiuyue Bingxue was smart. She pondered for a moment and understood what Chen Xu meant. She didn't have a clear idea of ??what kind of behemoth this bank would become in the future. She only knew that the five million taels of silver invested in the early stage were almost all of the three of them.  The family is financially ruined.  "Ms. sir, Yue'er is just a maid" Chen Xu didn't answer directly. He just lifted the quilt and slapped her twice on the buttocks.  "Don't be so arrogant in the future. Who said you are a maid? You are my wife, Chen Xu, the mother of my son, and one of the people I trust most." Qiuyue was beaten, but she felt happy in her heart.  "Yue'er, where's the notebook? Bring it to me, I have to check something." When Qiuyue heard this, she got out of bed naked and with her shoes on.  It was the first time that Chen Xu appreciated Qiuyue's beauty like this. She had slim shoulders, slender waist, curvy hips, and long legs. This body was perfect. The most valuable thing was her temperament. It was really an honor for him to marry her as his wife.  .  The notebook was locked in the cabinet by Qiuyue. After unlocking it, Qiuyue returned to the bedside holding a special locked wooden box. When she opened the wooden box, the notebook was wrapped in red cloth.  "Yue'er, you haven't played with it in these years?" Chen Xu said in surprise. He remembered that he taught Qiu Yue how to operate it.  Qiuyue pulled the quilt over her body, and she said, "I'm afraid it's broken, but don't worry, sir. I'll do it every other day as you said."It will be turned on once a day.  " "This thing is actually not easy to malfunction.  " Chen Xu looked up the information skillfully. Qiu Yue asked curiously, "Ms. sir, what information do you want to check?  "    "cement!  " Qiuyue didn't know, and she didn't ask. She just watched Chen Xu operate silently. Chen Xu inadvertently saw a photo of him and Feng Qing. It was a young girl who was about to become a mother now. Youth is indeed  It's for commemoration. Chen Xu looked at Qiu Yue again, and he suddenly said, "Yue'er, shall I find the Prime Minister for you too?  " Chen Xu asked Qiuyue to lie on her side on the bed. He stood at the most suitable angle and pressed the shutter of the camera. Qiuyue's seductive breasts were frozen on the screen at this moment. "Ms.  When people see it, Yue'er will die.  " "Nonsense, how could anyone see it?  This can be encrypted.  " After Chen Xu used Qiu Yue's birthday as the password to complete the encryption, Qiu Yue really couldn't open it. "Mr. sir, what if Yue'er wants to see it?  " "Enter your birthday now.  " Qiuyue already knew the Arabic numerals, and when she saw the photo reopened, she smiled like a flower. "Ms., please take a photo with Yue'er," Qiuyue glanced at Chen Xu, "Can my husband hold me in my arms?  ¡± Chen Xuxin said, this is so awesome

 Volume 3 The Defense of Peking Chapter 403 Qin Guan

    Early in the morning, just a hint of fish belly white could be seen in the east, and Qiuyue had quietly sat up.  "Yue'er, it's still early. We slept late yesterday, why don't we sleep a little longer?" Just as Qiu Yue was about to get out of bed and get dressed, Chen Xu stretched out his arm and put his arm around her waist.  "Ms. sir, Jin'er and Yu'er didn't eat well yesterday and also wasted food. I punished them not to have dinner. They must be hungry now. I have to ask the kitchen to prepare food." Chen Xu was stunned, "Yue'er, they  They are only five years old, are you too strict with them? " Chen Xu couldn't help but think of Xi'er. She was not much younger than his two brothers. His ideal Xi'er would be angry, talk back to him with her hands on her hips, and even be picky about food.  She refused to eat, but he followed her behind with a rice bowl, begging her to eat, and he did not hesitate to seduce her with gifts, such as eating a bowl of rice and buying a toy, etc.; in fact, this kind of thing has never happened once, and Xi'er didn't care at all.  She is not picky about food, she eats well every time and even puts some dry food in her pocket "Ms. sir, I'm afraid I won't be able to teach them well. Sister Qingtan entrusts Jin'er to her, and I can't let her down." "Yue"  Son, the more you are so annoying, the more I feel sorry for you." Chen Xu also sat up, and he reached out to caress her face.  "My husband is very kind to Yue'er, and Yue'er is really satisfied."  Qiuyue got up and got dressed. She didn't dress up or dress up neatly. She tied her hair back casually, washed her face and brushed her teeth, and then went to call her son.  They got up.  Chen Xu looked at Qiu Yue's capable appearance, and he felt more and more that she was a treasure. If he could marry her as his wife, he would be relieved in his life.  At this time, the sounds of the maids busy were also heard outside the door, everything was so orderly.  Qiuyue, you are really good at running a household.  Chen Xu was filled with emotion.  Then again, in this era, sleeping in is actually a very luxurious behavior. Not to mention the common people, just the dignitaries in the court will get up earlier, especially when there is a big court meeting.  You have to get up before dawn and wait in line at the palace gate.  Chen Xu does not need to attend the court meeting.  He didn't want to go even if it was necessary.  Fang Hong's death caused an uproar in the court and the world. Of course, Chen Xu was the culprit. Those civil servants at the court who claimed to be clean and honest wanted him to choke to death when eating or drinking.  If you get hit by a pie falling from the sky while walking, wouldn't you be asking for scolding if you join in at this time?  If Chen Xu wants to meet the saint, he has to wait until the court meeting is over to see him alone.  "Jin'er, do you know you're wrong? Yu'er, what about you?" Hearing the conversation between Qiuyue and her sons in Xili, Chen Xu walked over quickly. His son was already five years old. It was the first time he met his father.  You have to leave a good impression.  Jin'er is slightly taller.  He looks more like his mother Qingtan; Yu'er looks a bit like him.  The neatly dressed two sons looked like two young ladies, especially their smooth little faces. Chen Xu had the urge to come up and pinch them.  "Jin'er, Yu'er, this is daddy." Qiuyue introduced Chen Xu for them, "Hurry up and call me daddy." Chen Jin tilted his head and looked at Chen Xu. In the past few years, he had heard people mention him frequently.  The heroic father I met, when he was hesitating whether to call out, Chen Yu cried "Wow", and then he threw himself into Chen Xu's arms.  "Dad, I'm Yu'er, and I miss you so much." Qiuyue felt doubly sad when she heard her son cry sadly, "Jin'er, what's wrong with you? Aren't you always missing your daddy? Call me daddy quickly.  Yeah." Just as Chen Jin was about to speak, Chen Yu over there started to complain.  "Dad, mother is so cruel. She spanked Yu'er and refused to let her eat, but she ate shrimp herself" Qiuyue's face turned green at that time. She really thought that this kid missed his father. It turned out that  It's bad to hold this in.  Chen Yu is certainly very thoughtful, but he is a child after all. How could he see his father's strange expression?  He added self-consciously, "Dad, you have to take care of your wife, spank her, and don't let her eat." Chen Yu squeezed into Chen Xu's arms, and he did not forget to demonstrate towards Qiu Yue.  "Son, your mother has the final say in our family, and dad has to listen to her." The little guy was stunned. This shouldn't be the case. The second uncle told him that men should have the final say in the family.  Chen Jin looked at her angry brother proudly, and then said to Qiu Yue, "Mom, Jin'er is hungry." Qiu Yue deliberately ignored her son. She took Chen Jin's little hand and said, "Jin'er is good, mother has already given it to you."  You prepared something delicious, let¡¯s go eat it now.¡± Chen Xu sighed in his heart, both sons were very thoughtful, but the second child was in the wrong place.  Chen Yu didn¡¯t approach him shamelessly, he was just pitiful.Holding Chen Xu's arm, "Dad, Yu'er is also hungry. From now on I will eat well so as not to make you and mother angry." He almost shouted the second half of the sentence, which can be considered as an indirect message to Qiuyue.  I admitted my mistake During breakfast, Chen Xu called Zitan and Saihua Tuo over. Zitan sat next to Chen Yu. Looking at the little guy, she seemed to see her senior sister. She was a little envious and a little sad; Saihua Tuo liked it.  What was especially outrageous about teasing Chen Yu was that he actually said in front of Chen Xu, Yu'er, do you miss your grandpa?  Chen Xu was shortened by a generation out of thin air, but he couldn't find a reason to refute "Ms. sir, when will Sister Mengyao and the others arrive in the capital?" Qiuyue suddenly asked, and Chen Xu pondered for a moment and said, "I'm afraid it will take a few days.  There are more than 150 women accompanying them. They can't move very fast. " Chen Xu was thinking about how to arrange the arrangements for those women. Qiu Yue said again, "Ms., if you have time today, go to the Imperial College to see Qin.  "Master Qin, this child has spoken less and less in the past few years since Mr. Qin and his wife were killed. I am a little worried. Maybe you can enlighten him." Chen Xu couldn't help but sigh. An eight-year-old child, first of all, his sister.  Life or death was uncertain. One month later, both parents were killed. This was a heavy blow.  Chen Xu was busy with revenge and killing at that time and had no time to enlighten him. He just asked Qiuyue to take Xiao Qin Guan to live at home.  Chen Xu only provided Qin Guan with a place to live, but he ignored that the Chen Mansion was also in a state of gloom and gloom. Who could he, a poor child, turn to to express his sorrow?  Qin Guan has lived in the Chen Mansion for more than three years. Qiuyue often talks to him, but the child always remains stubbornly silent. Qiuyue tells Ling Yuehua about Qin Guan's situation, and Ling Yuehua suggests that Qin Guan go to the Imperial College to study. Those "officials"  There are a lot of teenagers in the world, and it never hurts to be in contact with peers.  The Chen Mansion is not close to the Imperial College, but it is not far either. According to Qiu Yue¡¯s idea, someone would take him to and from school every day, but Qin Guan stubbornly chose to stay in the Imperial College.  For more than a year, Qin Guan would go back to the Chen Mansion every half month. The first thing he did when he came back was to find Qiuyue and ask her about the whereabouts of her sister and brother-in-law. He was disappointed every time, until Qiuyue told her last month  He Mengyao will go home after a while if he is still alive.  However, Qin Guan did not believe this was true. He felt that Qiuyue was coaxing him ps: Comrades, a new week has begun, do you have any votes?

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 404 The Bank¡¯s Business

    The palace was still the same palace. After the emperor's court meeting, he summoned Chen Xu and Sai Huatuo in Renshou Palace. ¥ì?¥ì The Renshou Palace is located in the Western Palace of the Great Neighborhood and is the residence of the Queen Mother.  Queen Mother Zhang has not been in good health since she had her lips opened this year. She fell seriously ill in early winter, which greatly damaged her vitality. Her health has been good and bad. She caught a cold at night a while ago and became bedridden due to an attack of illness. She took the imperial doctor  Even with the medicine, his condition has not improved, especially in the past few days, his consciousness has been unclear. This state can be described by a modern word - dying.  The great eunuch Cao Jixiang is not only in charge of the ceremonial supervisor, but also in charge of the capital camp. Not long ago, he assisted the Duke of the country and promoted talents. He recommended himself to His Majesty the Emperor as the Duke of Dongchang. He was captured by the military and political encyclopedia. He can be said to be a hot figure. Of course there is a woman beside him.  The sycophant tends to follow the trend.  The Queen Mother was seriously ill, and a quack magician under her sect claimed that the Queen Mother was nearing her end of life. She only had a surplus of food, and the food was not used up. The Queen Mother was not worried about her life, but her condition would not improve unless she prayed for a longer life.  However, this was an act that went against the will of nature and was extremely dangerous. Only one person could succeed. For the sake of the Queen Mother's happiness, longevity and well-being, he was willing to give it a try. Even if his brains were ruined, he would not give up even if he died.  Of course, Chen Xu and Sai Hua Tuo did not hear these impassioned words. The orthodox emperor did not put on any airs. He said: "Please sir, please diagnose the pulse of the queen mother." The orthodox emperor had a strange affinity. With Chen Xu's mind and experience,  They can't help but feel good about them.  "Come here, give me a seat!" Saihua Tuo was not polite. He sat on the side of the Empress Dowager's bed with a golden sword. At this time, a palace maid had already put the Empress Dowager's wrist under his hand.  The so-called hanging silk pulse diagnosis is pure nonsense, at least Sai Hua Tuo can't do it.  Chen Xu and the orthodox emperor watched quietly. The former once wished that this despicable evil woman would return to the West as soon as possible. Now looking at the wrinkled old woman lingering on the bed, he couldn't tell whether he was pitiful or hateful; the latter had a relationship with his mother.  We have never been close to each other. Over the years, there have been ups and downs, and there have even been many estrangements.  His mother was critically ill, and he couldn't say he was heartbroken. He didn't curse his mother to get up early and seek medical advice. He was just fulfilling the obligations of a son.  "Your Majesty, my condolences," Saihua Tuo stood up. After the greetings, he continued, "Please forgive me for saying such disrespectful words. Birth, old age, illness and death are the inevitable paths for everyone. The Queen Mother is old and her body is failing. It is not a medicine.  If it can be reversed, I hope that your majesty will forgive me. " The orthodox emperor is not surprised. The imperial doctors in the palace may not be as famous as Sai Huatuo, but they are also experts in Xinglin. They also agree that the Queen Mother's death is approaching. As for the so-called praying for blessings and longevity.  , although it cannot be done realistically.  But there is nothing to lose!  Even though Saihua Tuo said this, he still left a prescription mainly for conditioning. The emperor rewarded Saihua Tuo as usual and sent Saihua Tuo out of the palace.  The orthodox emperor sat in the study room, where he and Chen Xu were talking alone.  "Chen Aiqing. Well done!" The orthodox emperor dismissed everyone, even Eunuch Cao, the eunuch of the ceremony, and said straight to the point.  Chen Xu knew that the emperor was referring to Qiuxia Temple, so he did not take any credit.  He only said, "Your Majesty, the guilty minister is just a fluke. Qiuxia Temple has lost the support of the people, and everyone has betrayed their relatives, and its defeat is only a matter of time." "Why should I be humble when I love you?" The orthodox emperor looked at Chen Xu, "You saved my life, and you saved my life.  The country is in crisis, and now my biggest trouble has been solved without any blood. I will reward you for your merits. No matter whether you are promoted to a higher position or a noble title, I will grant you whatever you ask for. " The words of the orthodox emperor were sincere, but Chen Xu said it sincerely.  I heard something unusual. What does it mean to be a Qing but you want something?  However, Chen Xu was not surprised. It is easy to offend the emperor's taboos if he has too much credit. This is also human nature.  In fact, since the emperor reused Cao Jixiang, ignored Yang Yunrui, and allowed Shi Heng to fight for power, he knew that the emperor was wary.  Chen Xu did not hesitate at all. He said, "Your Majesty, I have traveled around the world in the past few years. What I miss most is love and family affection. I sincerely ask your Majesty to betroth Princess Sirou to you." Chen Xu obviously noticed that the orthodox emperor was relieved.  , he said, "I have been engaged to you for a long time, and you deserve it. If I want to use this kind of thing to fool my heroes and beloved generals, wouldn't it make everyone in the world laugh? I want to reward you with a high official and a generous salary. In the past, when we were outside the Great Wall,  I promise you that I will love you forever, and this sentence is still valid today." Chen Xu first thanked the emperor for his kindness, and then shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, when it comes to being an official, I can't urinate in the same pot as those noble scribes, especially recently.  Putting Fang Hong's death on the head of the minister, they may be cursing in their hearts, but the minister still doesn't touch that brow. "The emperor was speechless. How could Fang Hong have died so easily without you?"  However, it is not a bad thing for the emperor for his ministers to criticize each other, and he is also happy to see it happen.  "But when it comes to making money, I would like to make a big deal with your Majesty." Chen Xu once briefly mentioned it in a secret letter to the emperor, but he didn't pay much attention to orthodoxy. After all, business is a cheap industry, and he cares more about politics.  "Your Majesty, regardingThe village has something to do, and I have something to ask for.  "There are countless money banks in Dayan, and the orthodox emperor does not know the stakes among them. He said casually, "You tell me, I can promise to satisfy you as much as possible.  " "I only hope that Bi Qianzhuang can be certified by the imperial court. When doing business, credibility comes first. Is there any more reliable guarantor than the imperial court?  "Chen Xu complimented the orthodox emperor without any trace, and he continued, "In business, of course, the credit of the court cannot be used in vain. I am willing to share your worries for your majesty.  ¡± The orthodox emperor understood what Chen Xu meant. He was just afraid of not having enough credibility and wanted to use the imperial flag as a tiger skin. From his point of view, although this move may cause criticism, it is by no means a big deal.  "First, I know that the financial situation of the imperial court is not optimistic. If the imperial court is in urgent need of money, my bank can also provide a certain amount of loans to the imperial court.  "Chen Xu glanced at the orthodox emperor, and he added, "These loans do not need to be repaid. You only need to pay a certain amount of interest every year.  "The orthodox emperor was stunned. The financial gap of the imperial court was often over one million taels of silver. Although the principal of the bank prepared by Chen Xu was not too small, it was only a drop in the bucket for the imperial court. Chen Xu was really touched that he could have such an idea. He was not greedy for power.  Thinking of sharing the country's worries, wouldn't such a loyal minister be the hope of the Great Yan Zhongxing? The orthodox emperor made up his mind that the title of Duke of Jing would still belong to him. Although he would not be appointed to a permanent position, it would not be a matter of words when the court needed him. "  However, for the normal operation of the bank, if the court wanted to borrow money, it would also need to use the court's tax revenue for the next year as collateral.  " The orthodox emperor knew that borrowing money required not only a mortgage but also a guarantor. Chen Xu's words were understandable. Of course, he would not really reach out to his small bank, otherwise it would really be "taking advantage of others". "The other words in Chen Xu's mouth  "One" already moved the emperor. He didn't expect that he would have "two". "Your Majesty, I have been to many places in the past few years, and I have often dealt with the people at the bottom of society. I have no idea about their living conditions."  Have some understanding.  Farmers actually rely on the weather for food, whether it is drought or flood. In disaster years, it is common for them to have no harvest. No harvest means there is no harvest. In order to fill their stomachs, they have to choose to borrow usury, and the mortgage of the loan is  Things are property.  Unfortunately, they didn't realize that even if there was a good year, the harvested food would not be enough to pay the high interest. When selling children and daughters was not enough to repay the debt, they had no choice but to sell their land and become tenant farmers.  " "Most of those who have the ability to lend money are landlords and gentry. They may have fame or have the support of the bureaucracy in the court. According to convention, they do not need to pay taxes. It is precisely because of this that the court's tax revenue is getting less and less year by year. This is why  A vicious cycle is formed.  " The orthodox emperor's expression gradually became solemn. He had heard about the phenomenon of domestic land annexation for a long time. He thought that when Qin Zheng, the censor of Zuodu, was demoted to the throne, the secret order he gave him was to ask him to thoroughly investigate the land annexation issue. It is known that Qin Zheng was attacked as soon as he left the capital.  Killing, it was only at this time that the emperor realized that this poison could not be opened casually, even if he was the emperor. "Does Aiqing have a way to deal with it?  "The orthodox emperor asked in a deep voice. He had expectations and worries. If this matter can be accomplished, the prosperous age will not be far away; if this matter cannot be accomplished, the court may be really in danger. "Your Majesty, this is the bank opened by Weichen.  The original intention of the bank was to provide loans to people who were in need of money. The annual interest rate would never exceed 15%.  " The annual interest rate is 15%, which is less than one-tenth of the usury rate. How can this be the pace of business? This is simply giving up money. The orthodox emperor was moved but also a little disappointed. The people of Yan were more than tens of millions? Chen Xu  How many people can the bank help? Besides, if it is run according to his method, it will be good if it can last for a month.)

 Volume 3 The Defense of Peking Chapter 405 The Left Minister of the Ministry of Industry

    Chen Xu then told the orthodox emperor about his plan to build roads. When the imperial court built roads and recruited civilians, they treated the people as slaves. When Chen Xu built roads, he hired refugees, treating them as people, and threatened to sign a labor contract - Emperor  I have no idea what this is - just like a bank, it is in the name of the imperial court. After the road is built, the imperial court will take 30% of the profits.  The orthodox emperor was stunned for a moment after hearing this. His father had done such a thing as collecting tolls. What was Chen Xu doing?  There is an official road in Peiping that leads directly to Jinling. Now that the tax envoys and eunuchs have been abolished, who would pay to walk when there are free ones?  However, he was quite moved when he heard about Chen Xu's employment of refugees. He didn't know how many refugees there were in Dayan, but he knew that this was definitely one of the most unstable factors. If there was a countermeasure, why would the court  Delayed until now?  Regarding the orthodox emperor's first question, Chen Xu's answer was very straightforward, "Your Majesty, if you want people to be willing to pay, of course they have to be worth the money. The road we want to build is different from other roads. This road is just like  The calm lake surface is generally the same. "The orthodox emperor didn't know about the technical aspects. He had indeed walked on the smooth road. He asked casually out of curiosity, "What do you plan to use to build the road?" "  "Cement!" The emperor was embarrassed to admit that he didn't know what cement was. Chen Xu explained a few words and said that he would bake the cement for a while and ask your Majesty to see it. He nodded and asked the question he was most concerned about, where did the money come from.  "Seek sponsorship from wealthy businessmen and distribute future profits based on the initial investment. Of course, I'm afraid I will also need to borrow some money from the bank." The orthodox emperor's face became a little weird. Is Chen Xu really using his small bank as a cornucopia?  He suddenly realized that this guy was also quite unreliable. He thought he was the one who really brought him out when he escaped from death?  "Your Majesty, I have one more thing to ask for. I hope your Majesty can establish a patent department to encourage skilled craftsmen to delve into new technologies and protect intellectual property rights. Science and technology are the primary productive forces." The orthodox emperor understood what Chen Xu said.  Half of the time, many times he knew what the words were, but he just didn't understand what they meant.  Chen Xu used the most popular language of the era to explain the concept of patents and the responsibilities of the Patent Department. Only then did the orthodox emperor understand, but it was unheard of. Intellectual property still has property rights?  What has Chen Aiqing been doing these past few years?  "Your Majesty. Only by establishing the Patent Department can we ensure the industrialization of cement. This is even the key to a series of ideas." The Zhengtong Emperor looked at Chen Xu for a while and said, "As for the establishment of the Patent Department, I promise you  You are fully responsible for appointing all subordinate officials. You can submit the personnel appointment results in writing to Zhu Zhu. " Chen Xu is not only a hero but also his savior. I feel a little guilty about not being promoted. Since he mentioned this.  Come on, why don't he just be a favor?  It's an inconsequential job anyway.  The orthodox emperor had just realized his idea for a moment when he was frightened by Chen Xu.  "Your Majesty, after the Patent Department is established, the first thing I have to do is to disclose the formula of soap." The emperor holds 20% of the soap business. Of course he knows how much profit there is. This may only be useful to the royal family.  The icing on the cake is that Chen Xu is the cornerstone of the family, so he is going crazy.  Chen Xu has already resigned. The orthodox emperor sat in front of the Dragon Bookcase for a long time and was speechless. What Chen Xu said to him was simply unheard of. The battle of Tumu Fort was not as exciting as it is today.  Chen Aiqinghe is a sign of a prodigal son.  "Your Majesty, Mr. Kuai, the Left Minister of the Ministry of Industry, would like to see you." Mr. Kuai's name is Kuai Xiang. He is fifty-six years old. As an entourage of Emperor Chengzu, he came to Peiping to participate in the design of the palace building. His first task was to be responsible for Cheng'an Gate.  After the Chengan Gate was completed, we designed and organized the construction.  After being praised by hundreds of officials, Emperor Chengzu Longyan was very happy and called him "Kuai Luban".  Because of his service to the court, he was gradually promoted from a craftsman.  The current Minister Zuo of the Ministry of Industry has a second-grade official title but enjoys a first-grade salary. It can be said that craftsmen have reached the ultimate level.  Kuai Xiang is extremely accomplished in architecture, and he is proficient in scale calculations. To borrow a current sentence, his construction drawings can be used as as-built drawings by changing their names and drawing numbers.  Not only did he carefully plan the materials and construction, but the tenon and rivet frame he created was also unique; the most outstanding thing was his artistic and aesthetic talent. It is said that he could hold a pen with both hands, draw squares with his left hand, and draw squares with his right hand.  Yuan is as good as the old naughty boy Zhou Botong.  Although Mr. Kuai has a high official position, he is not arrogant and arrogant. He is humble and simple, and he is very willing to support his descendants.  After the battle to defend the capital, the emperor ordered him to build the three main halls of Taihe, Zhonghe and Baohe. Now they have reached the completion stage. This time he met the emperor to report the progress of the project.  After the two of them talked about the business, it was time toThe emperor suddenly said, "Master Kuai, have you ever heard of cement?" Cement?  Kuai Xiang looked at the emperor in confusion, "Your Majesty, please forgive me for being so ignorant. I have never heard of what cement is." The orthodox emperor smiled and said, "This is what Chen Xu and Chen Aiqing mentioned to me. According to what he said  "Cement is a hydraulic cementitious building material," the orthodox emperor said this word in private several times and finally said it smoothly. "This cement becomes powder when dry and becomes slurry after adding water. It can harden in air or water.  The hardness is comparable to rock. " Kuai Xiang works in construction and has an extraordinary sensitivity to building materials. The orthodox emperor's words almost made his heart skip a beat. The emperor will not lie. If Chen Xu did not deceive him.  If he doesn't - he probably doesn't have the guts - then this will definitely cause earth-shaking changes in the construction industry.  Kuai Xiang was not familiar with Chen Xu, and his impression of him was very different from that of the high-ranking civil servants in the imperial court. The Tumu Fort Incident made this little-known young man famous all over the world. How did Chen Xu lead the emperor to kill thousands of troops?  When he came back, he didn't witness the process, but he saw the battle to defend the capital and a series of tasks done by Chen Xu.  Chen Xu¡¯s preparation process for war can be described as planning before taking action. This is similar to his careful planning in materials and construction.  In addition, the two people have one thing in common. They are both looked down upon by civil servants.  Kuai Xiang has long been acquainted with one of them. After the battle to defend the capital, Chen Xu's family suffered great changes, so the matter could only be settled.  Hearing that the emperor mentioned "cement", he decided to pay a visit to Chen Xu's house.  Let¡¯s talk about Chen Xu. After leaving the palace, he went directly to the Imperial College.  He was once considered a prison student here, and he was appointed by the late emperor. Of course, he was not popular with the master.  When Chen Xu sneaked into the Imperial College, he remembered that he had forgotten to ask Qiu Yue which subject Qin Guan studied.  There are more than 10,000 students in the Imperial College, and finding Qin Guan is no less than finding a needle in a haystack.  Chen Xu randomly found a student and asked him if he knew a man named Qin Guan. He didn't expect that the other student would whisper at the place where the crowd gathered, "Here, that's the one who was surrounded and beaten. Didn't you also plan to take it?"  Is he angry?"

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking, Chapter 406: It is tolerable, but what is intolerable?

    The crowd surrounded at least three levels, and Chen Xu couldn't see whether the person being beaten at the end was his brother-in-law Qin Guan.  Chen Xu squeezed into the crowd of onlookers, and he discovered something else: a thin body huddled on the ground, neither crying out in pain nor begging for mercy, but around him were four or five soldiers, one fourteen or five years old.  The wealthy young man stuck his waist in the side and shouted that he should be beaten to death by the young master. If the person was beaten to death, the young master would hold him up.  Chen Xu's anger almost overturned Tianling's cap. Regardless of whether it was Qin Guan who was beaten, he also understood that bumping into classmates was inevitable, but asking a group of soldiers to help beat them, what was going on?  There are also the masters of the Imperial College, Xuezheng and others, but none of them came forward to say a fair word.  It is tolerable, but what is unbearable!  "Stop!" Chen Xu shouted loudly, and the clinker rich man turned around and smiled contemptuously at him, "If you don't want to make yourself uncomfortable, just be honest with me. You can't eat it and walk around." After saying that, he stopped.  He ignored Chen Xu and said, "Keep hitting me. I just don't like him today." Chen Xu laughed angrily. Reasoning didn't make sense. He didn't mind using his fists to let them know the rules of life.  At this time, a man in his thirties dressed as a scholar quietly tugged on his sleeves and said, "Brother, I advise you not to meddle in other people's business. This young master is the grandson of Duke Zhongguo. We can't afford to offend him."  " "Lord Zhongguo, Shi Heng?" Chen Xu sneered. Master Wen Sheng certainly wouldn't understand. He just nodded, and then explained, "These soldiers have a sense of proportion. They won't really kill the young man."  Life is only a matter of lying in bed for a few months. "Of course Mr. Wen Sheng is not talking nonsense, he has a criminal record.  The young master¡¯s name is Shi Zhong. With his grandfather Shi Heng¡¯s arrogance in the past few years, his arrogance has become more and more domineering. He wants to hit people regardless of the reason, but mainly because they don¡¯t like him.  He only came to the Imperial College this fall, just over four months.  He disabled four people, one per month on average, and there were countless minor injuries.  There are many officials and disciples in the Imperial College, but there are really not many who are qualified to challenge Shi Heng. Sometimes he can even the matter for his grandson without even having to come forward in person.  Although Shi Heng is a character who can run around in the capital, Chen Xu really doesn't take him seriously.  For him, if he is someone else¡¯s son.  A little punishment would be enough, but Shi Zhong was Shi Heng's grandson. If he was lenient, others would think he was afraid of Duke Zhong, which would only make him more arrogant and unscrupulous. Although Chen Xu did not hold real power.  But not everyone can be bullied.  Chen Xu clenched his fist, raised his leg, and kicked the strong man closest to him with a powerful high-sweeping kick. The burly guy was like a big tree rolled up by a tornado that was kicked into the air and then flew away.  Falling to the ground with a crash, he lost his intuition even before he could scream.  Shi Zhong and his party didn¡¯t react at all. They only realized something was wrong when they heard the exclamations from the crowd.     certainly.  It's already too late.  Chen Xu ignored the encirclement of the other four people. If he focused his eyes on the waist and above, he would look like he was strolling in the courtyard with his hands behind his back; but his legs were like a pair of big axes, crushing the four of Shi Zhong's body with the force of destruction.  The entourage was overturned to the ground.  All this happened so fast that Shi Zhong didn't even see how Chen Xu took action. The fourteen-year-old boy stared blankly at the five followers lying on the ground with their bodies stretched out. He knew that he had encountered a ruthless character today, and he was the first to do so.  I thought of escaping for the first time.  But under Chen Xu's cold gaze, his legs trembled and he couldn't move even if he wanted to.  "You you you can't kill kill me. My master is the loyal Lord Shi Shi Hengheng. If you dare to touch me touch a hair on my head, he he will definitely not let you go."  Chen Xu just snorted coldly, and Shi Zhong felt a numbness in his tailbone.  Then he felt something warm in his crotch.  With one look from Chen Xu, the arrogant Shi Yanei was so frightened that he peed his pants. People onlookers whispered, they all wanted to know where this guy came from. Wasn't he afraid of the power of Duke Zhongguo?  Chen Xu walked up to the young man who was still curled up.  He gently pulled him up.  The young man was very thin, and although his face was bruised, he could vaguely see the shadow of Xiao Qin Guan when he left Beijing.  "Xiao Guan!" Qin Guan heard Chen Xu's voice. He raised his head and glanced at him. There was only indifference in his eyes. This thirteen-year-old boy was like a wounded lone wolf. He would rather lick his wounds alone.  Unwillingness to open up to others.  Chen Xu felt a pain in his heart when he saw that the innocent and lively young lady had turned into what she is now. He really didn't know how to explain to Mengyao.  "Xiao Guan, I am your brother-in-law." After hearing Chen Xu's words, Qin Guan's body suddenly stiffened. He stared at Chen Xu's face again. At this time, he?The eyes are no longer pure indifference, there is one part hope, two parts confusion, and three parts confusion.  For Qin Guan, let alone Chen Xu, even Mengyao, he only vaguely remembered her appearance. After all, he was only an eight-year-old child at that time.  Qin Guan knew that he had a sister and a brother-in-law, but no matter how many times he dreamed about them at midnight, he could not see their faces clearly.  People can never live in depression for a long time. As the saying goes, if you no longer explode in depression, you will perish in depression.  What Chen Xu had to do was to help his brother-in-law get rid of this heavy burden and start a new life. After thinking for a moment, he picked up an eyebrow-length stick not far away and was as thick as an arm. He pointed at Shi Zhongdao, "  Did he hit you?" Shi Zhong was so shocked that he sat down on the ground. The onlookers even whispered. They thought that Chen Xu didn't dare to really offend Shi Heng so he deliberately let Shi Zhong go.  It turns out that this is just the beginning of the topic. Who is this guy?  Although he knew the power of Duke Zhongguo, he preferred to travel to Hushan. Who did he rely on?  Qin Guan was indifferent, Chen Xu put the eyebrow-level stick into his hand, "Just use this stick to hit him. How he hit you, you can beat him back." "Youyou dare?" Qin Guan didn't.  When Qin Guan heard Shi Zhong's words, his expression finally changed. At such a young age, there was a faint look in his eyes.  With the sharpness of an eagle.  "Qin Guan, just show him. If he's beaten to death or crippled, I'll support you." Chen Xu's words were domineering. Qin Guan seemed to be a little moved, so Chen Xu added appropriately.  He said, "After teaching him a lesson, I will take you home to see your sister." Qin Guan stood in front of Shi Zhong. Although his steps were staggering, his hands holding the eyebrow stick were firm and strong.  The Qi Mei stick was raised high and fell heavily.  "Whoosh bang ah!" With the sound of wind, blows and Shi Zhong's screams, Qin Guan gradually became hysterical. One stick after another, he hit Shi Zhong mindlessly. Shi Zhong's tragic death  The screams became weaker and weaker, and the blood stains on the eyebrow stick became more and more. When Qin Guan was panting, Shi Zhong finally stopped moving.  "Xiao Guan, let's go home!" Qin Guan is a child after all. When he saw the blood, his face turned pale. Looking at Chen Xu, he called him brother-in-law. Chen Xu stroked his head lovingly, and his tears could no longer be suppressed.  Unable to hold back, she threw herself into Chen Xu's arms and cried loudly, then fell asleep in his arms

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 407 Mrs. Feng¡¯s Anger

    When Chen Xu returned home with Qin Guan in his arms, he found that the house was very lively.  Yang Yunrui and his wife, Feng Che and his wife, and even the master and master, they all came.  Looking at his master and his wife - now he should be called mother-in-law and father-in-law - Chen Xu felt a little ashamed. Qing'er was already pregnant with his child, but he didn't go to visit her immediately after returning to Beijing.  "Third brother, when did you come back? You didn't even tell me." Feng Che couldn't see the maturity and poise that he should have at his age. Chen Xu was still three meters away, and he jumped like a roc spreading its wings.  When he arrived in front of him, if Chen Xu hadn't been holding Qin Guan, he would have hugged him hard and beat his chest firmly.  This is how men express their feelings.  "What happened to Qin Guan? Who did this?" Feng Che changed his color when he saw the injuries on Qin Guan's body.  "I was beaten by Shi Heng's grandson." When Yang Yunrui heard the name "Shi Heng", he looked quite ugly. The overt and covert fighting between the two had reached a fever pitch. He really regretted that he had asked him to make meritorious deeds, otherwise there would be nothing like this.  What a mess.  Shi Heng was not only arrogant and domineering, he even formed cliques for personal gain and excluded dissidents. No matter who in the court impeached him, he would inevitably be demoted and imprisoned.  Your Majesty is so wise and powerful, why couldn't he see through Shi Heng's disobedience?  Yang Yunrui certainly does not understand the checks and balances of the orthodox emperor, but if the minister does not slander the emperor, he can only resort to tricks.  "Third brother!" "Big brother!" In one sentence, a lifetime, a lifetime of love, a glass of wine, meeting good brothers, sometimes there is no need to talk nonsense at all.  "Lao San, Xiao Guan was beaten like this, why didn't you vent your anger on his behalf?" Chen Xu handed Qin Guan over to Sai Huatuo for treatment. After hearing Feng Che's words, he said, "That boy is just a  He is a coward who bullies the weak. I beat down the entourage he brought to beat Xiao Guan, and he was so scared that I really didn't bother to do it myself. " Mrs. Feng felt quite dissatisfied when she heard her son's words.  Hi, it's not because she feels it's wrong to vent her anger on Qin Guan's behalf, it's just that she increasingly disapproves of using force to solve problems.  It has been five years since the battle to defend the capital ended. It is no exaggeration to say that in that battle, Chen Xu and the others turned the tide and helped the building from falling.  The meritorious officials did not receive the rewards they deserved, as can be seen from the fact that the emperor agreed with Cao Jixiang, the eunuch of ceremonies, to take charge of the East Factory instead of his son.  Who is Shi Heng?  Mrs. Feng has observed what he has done in the past few years and has made a conclusion in her mind. Especially she heard that he is very close to Cao Jixiang and that the two of them are working together. If they are really determined to murder the three disciples, they can handle it.  ?  She really didn't want to see a repeat of the scene where her family was destroyed five years ago.  Hearing Chen Xu's words, Mrs. Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Xu'er has become much calmer after going through many years of hard work.  Of course, Chen Xu still had the last half of his sentence to finish.  "I hope that Xiaoguan can completely vent the depression and pain of the past few years. I gave him an eyebrow-raising stick and asked him to repair Shi Heng's lawless grandson. This can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people." Feng Cheda  He shouted happily, but Mrs. Feng turned pale with anger and was just about to praise him.  Unexpectedly, the old behavior emerged.  Thinking about her son's fearless nature, she really didn't know what earth-shattering things these two people could do together.  "Shi Heng's grandson is dead?" "I don't know. I'm too lazy to check. I just remember that after Xiaoguan stopped, the guy was as silent as a gourd of blood." Before Feng Che had time to cheer, Mrs. Feng stood up suddenly, and Shi  No matter how unworthy Heng's grandson is, he is still a human being - although what he does is worse than an animal - don't the two children feel any guilt after killing someone?  Mrs. Feng didn't say anything. She just laughed at herself. The mountains of corpses and blood flowed over the two of them. I'm afraid they would have been killed long ago until their hands were soft. This is like a butcher. After decades of working in the industry, how can he look at the beasts to be slaughtered?  compassion?  Mrs. Feng knew this was true, but she couldn't let it go. She hoped that her son and son-in-law would still have an innocent heart. ? Could this just be a wishful thinking?  Although she did not witness it, Mrs. Feng could guess that Chen Xu used the evil deeds of Qiuxia Temple to promote the vigorous "Buddhist extermination" movement across the country.  Mrs. Feng will never believe that there is not a single good person in the temples in the world. She is even more disgusted with the practice of killing a group of people with a single stroke. It is a pity that the temples were destroyed, but don¡¯t the people who were taken advantage of and died in vain deserve sympathy?  The movement to exterminate Buddhism is far from over. Mrs. Feng knows that its ultimate goal is directly at the Hanging Temple, but what can she do?  She could only keep deceiving herself - Xuer's defeat of Qiuxia Temple was just out of a moment of anger. He could never have expected that things would develop to this point.  ? ?No matter how beautiful the words are, there will be times when they are exposed. When Mrs. Feng saw Chen Xu's disregard for life, she knew she was wrong.  Chen Xu¡¯s scheming, Chen Xu¡¯s city, he really couldn¡¯t predict the direction of things?  Would a person who has no regard for life care about the innocent sacrifices of ordinary people he doesn't even know?  "You two come in with me, I have something to say!" Mrs. Feng said to Chen Xu and Feng Che, her voice without any emotion. Not angry was better than angry. Ling Yuehua, Kuang Yuhan and other female relatives couldn't help but shudder in their hearts.  Tu, aren't we going to talk to Chen Xu about the disclosure of the soap formula today?  "I'm afraid Shi Heng won't let it go." Yang Yunrui watched Chen Xu and the others walk into the room, and he sighed; Feng Jing agreed with him. How could a man with great power be willing to swallow such a big loss?  Che'er and Xu'er, they really don't worry about anything.  ************************************* "Kneel down!" Mrs. Feng heard the sound of the door closing.  , she said without looking back.  Feng Che had a kind of heartfelt awe for his mother. Although he didn't know why his mother was angry, he knelt down in front of her honestly. To Chen Xu, Mrs. Feng was not only his master, but also his mother-in-law. When he kowtowed to his mother-in-law, he  There was no psychological pressure at all, not to mention that although Yue's mother-in-law's tone was unhappy, but the scolding was accompanied by an annoyance that could not be transformed into steel. He seemed to have seen his mother forcing him to study when she was alive.  When the two heard about the lesson, Mrs. Feng was a little surprised. She turned around and looked at the two people, who looked like children who had made mistakes. Her tone softened uncontrollably.  "Che'er, Xu'er, everyone is a life. No matter you are a soldier or a hero in the world, you must not kill innocent people indiscriminately." "Mom, when have I killed innocent people indiscriminately?" Chen Xu also said, "Mastermother-in-law,  Although I have killed many people, I really don't like killing at all. If it weren't for the fact that Shi Zhong is Shi Heng's grandson, I would really just punish him a little. " Not to mention Mrs. Feng, Feng Che is a little confused.  .  "Do you think Shi Heng will let it go?" "He certainly won't, but he has to suffer the disadvantage of being dumb no matter what." Mrs. Feng and her son became more and more puzzled, and Chen Xu didn't make it clear, "I might kill other officials' children.  I will be reprimanded by the emperor, but Shi Heng, not only will your Majesty not blame me, he might even reward me."

 Volume Three: Battle of Peking Chapter 408: Renaissance

    "Xu'er, answer me honestly, when you decided to destroy Qiuxia Temple, did you think about the consequences?" Mrs. Feng no longer bothered about Chen Xu's "disregarding human life" when she asked this question  , she stared into Chen Xu's eyes, hoping to see some clues in his eyes.  Of course, she was disappointed. She couldn't see any waves on Chen Xu's face.  "Mother-in-law, if a nation or a country wants to be prosperous and strong, it can only seek innovation and innovation, get rid of decadent and backward ideas and systems, and re-establish new plans that are in line with the development of the times. This process is bound to be accompanied by pain, but  The future is also bright, just like a woman who is ten months pregnant. Without analgesia during childbirth, she will not give birth to a strong new life. " "You say this as if you have been pregnant" Feng Che was beaten by his mother.  After glaring at him, he swallowed the second half of his words; although Chen Xu did not answer directly, Mrs. Feng knew the answer. At this moment, what she felt was not anger, but fear.  The ancients often said that those who are strategizing can win the battle thousands of miles away. Mrs. Feng originally did not believe that there was such a person, but Chen Xu stayed at home, and the thousand-year Buddhist inheritance fell apart in the way he expected.  With such a mind and such skill, it is really terrifying.  "I know that you are not a murderous person, and I also know that your starting point is good. However, Buddhist culture has been passed down for more than a thousand years and has long been a part of our Chinese culture. Can't we leave a glimmer of hope for Buddhism?"  Chen Xu looked up at Mrs. Feng, and then glanced at Feng Che. He sighed and said, "If the country wants to develop, it must break the shackles that restrict culture. To put it simply, we must liberate the mind." Liberate the mind!  Mrs. Feng and her son have long been accustomed to Chen Xu's way of speaking. From time to time, he would say an incomprehensible phrase.  However, if you think about it carefully, it is wonderful. Perhaps this is also one of his charms.  "Buddhist cultural inheritance has long been rooted in the Chinese nation. As the saying goes, wildfires can never burn out, but spring breezes blow again. I have never thought about it, let alone have the ability to eliminate Buddhism, but if I want to defeat the Hanging Temple, I must first cut off these branches and vines." "Brother.  , Count me in, for the sake of my younger brothers and sisters, I am duty-bound for my second brother" "Feng Che made Fairy Zhantan pregnant, so he and Chen Xu also share the same fate.  Hearing his mother's "cold snort", he was so frightened that he couldn't help but murmur in his heart: It's true that I was once a disciple of Xuankong Temple, but they don't recognize her. Why does she worry about everything for others? I really don't understand her.  What do you think?  Of course, Feng Che did not dare to mention this to his mother.  Mrs. Feng was very worried, so the master forcibly took Qingtan away, saying it was for cultivation.  She was actually imprisoned, and she couldn't help but feel sad in her heart.  If it weren¡¯t for my husband being famous all over the world, if it wasn¡¯t for my husband who once controlled six gates, if it wasn¡¯t for the late emperor¡¯s protection.  Her fate is the same as Qingtan's.  Although Chen Xu successfully cut off the branches and vines outside the master's gate, this was just a drop in the bucket for the Xuankong Temple. Does he know how many important officials in the court volunteered to serve as the pawns of the Xuankong Temple?  Does he know how many super-first-class masters there are in the Xuankong Temple Presbyterian Academy?  When two tigers fight, one of them will be injured.  Chen Xu was defeated, and she felt sorry for her daughter and son-in-law, but Chen Xu won.  She also didn't want to see her master disappear into thin air; there was also her troublesome son, who happened to get Zhan Tan's belly at this time, and it was even more annoying that he was smugly saying that he was finally on par with Chen Xu.  She didn't want to hit or scold her, she just wanted to stuff her son back into her belly and give birth to him again "Xu'er, if you want to rescue Qingtan, we can think of other ways. There may not be no room for maneuver." Welcoming Feng.  The lady's gaze made Chen Xu feel indescribably moved. Perhaps the master really had a Buddha in his heart.  To be honest, he really didn't want to put her in a dilemma, but at this moment when everything was busy, he really couldn't be emotional.  "Master, I want to defeat the Xuankong Temple. Although there are reasons for Qingtan, it is not entirely the case." "Third brother, you won't even get the Red Sandal Fairy to sleep with you, right?" Feng Che said in a loss of voice, Zhantan is here today,  Although he didn't know what the two sisters were going to say, he always felt that the Rosewood Fairy was going to be banished to the human world, otherwise she wouldn't have such a faint and resentful expression.  "Shut up!" Mrs. Feng scolded her son. Feng Che quickly covered his mouth with his hands. Mrs. Feng's chest heaved violently. She took another deep breath and said, "Get out of here!" Feng Che was so obedient, he felt like he was being amnesty  Seemed to have escaped.  "Master, don't be angry. The second brother is just outspoken and says whatever he thinks." Mrs. Feng turned to look at Chen Xu, "You like each other when you see one. Do you plan to bring all the pretty girls into the room? Master  I really don¡¯t know who you two are like, why don¡¯t you just learn from Yun¡¯er?¡± Chen Xu first.The answer was that he was a bitch, and he really wanted to tell Mrs. Feng that he had given up, but thinking of Yingying and Douer, he finally had the nerve to flaunt himself.  Mrs. Feng did not continue to dwell on this issue, "You just said it was not all because of Qingtan, then what other reasons are there?" Chen Xu really didn't expect that the master had such leaping thinking. He was not afraid to reveal it to Mrs. Feng and believed it at first glance.  The master will not harm him. Secondly, this is a conspiracy. Xuankong Temple knew it was a trap, but he had to fall into it without hesitation.  "Master, you should know better than me. Although Xuankong Temple is Buddhism, it represents the cultural orthodoxy headed by Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism. The most influential among them is Confucianism." Mrs. Feng listened quietly.  , Chen Xu continued, "Since Dong Zhongshu proposed the 'Three Strategies of Heaven and Man' in the Han Dynasty, and Emperor Wu deposed hundreds of schools of thought and respected Confucianism alone, Confucianism has established its orthodox status. Even Buddhism has been integrated step by step through constant confrontation and adaptation.  "Coming in, this is certainly conducive to the survival of Confucianism, but it is also a kind of strangulation." Mrs. Feng had never heard such an argument before, and she was so fascinated by it that she forgot her original intention.  "The development of any school of thought is inseparable from two incentives. First, external competition. The best evidence is the contention of a hundred schools of thought before Qin unified the six countries. Various academic ideas continued to develop in various debates and disputes.  But since Confucianism has been established as orthodox, this competition mechanism naturally no longer exists; secondly, it is internal self-development. Confucianism is now universally applicable, so why bother to study whether it has its own problems?  ? " "So, in my opinion, Dong Zhongshu is not only a sinner of Confucianism, but also a sinner of the nation. This rigid thinking has restrained our Chinese nation for more than a thousand years. It is no exaggeration to say that it has seriously hindered the development of the Chinese nation.  For the development of the country, we must break these shackles. Only by liberating the mind can we achieve the prosperity of the people and the prosperity of the country. " Mrs. Feng seemed to not know Chen Xu. She really didn't know that she hadn't seen her for several years.  The disciple and son-in-law actually had such lofty ambitions.  "Master, in the far West, the Renaissance movement has been launched with great vigor. I can definitely assert that Western countries will usher in an era of rapid development. Do we want to stagnate? At the national level, there are no permanent friends.  There are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests. If we fall behind, we will be beaten. Can we bear to watch the powerful ships and guns of the Western powers brutally break through our borders, rush into our land, and enslave our descendants? "  In the past, Chen Xu would never have considered these issues, but now that he has become a father, when he looks at his son and daughter, he will think of their descendants. He really does not want his descendants to repeat the unbearable things he remembered.  tragic era.  Mrs. Feng was shocked. The waves were so huge that she even felt dizzy.  She has never heard of the Renaissance in Western countries. As for the Western barbarians enslaving China, is there such a history?  Massacre and plunder, she saw blood and cruelty from the boring words in the history books, and she shuddered every time she thought about it.  Her intuition told her that Chen Xu was by no means an alarmist. If she could make some contribution to the country and nation, she would not hesitate to be stigmatized.  "Xu'er, according to your ideas, what will the country develop into?" "Master, what I planted is just a seed and I will ensure that it takes root and sprouts. As for what kind of towering tree it will grow into in the future, I cannot estimate, but  One thing I can be sure of is that with the development of society, farmers will not only not pay land rent, but they will even receive subsidies from the court. "Mrs. Feng stood up and offered equal land for free. This slogan has been chanted countless times.  However, as the new dynasty overthrew the old dynasty, this slogan was forgotten by history again and again. Is what Xuer said true?  If so, what kind of prosperous era would it be?  I'm afraid she can't see it.  "Despite His Majesty's support, I still feel like I am working alone and unable to do what I want. I hope Master can come out to help me." "What do you want me to do?" "The top priority is to set up a bank. I have already thought of a name.  It's called China UnionPay. " Mrs. Feng had long known that Chen Xu was planning to set up a bank. She just didn't know what big things a small bank could accomplish.  "Master, please wait and see." Chen Xu pulled Mrs. Feng onto the "thief ship", which would definitely have the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort - how could Feng Jing stand idly by?  Seeing the master's expression softening, he suddenly remembered something very important, "Master, I have one more thing to tell you, it's about Qing'er." Mrs. Feng's heart suddenly tightened, "What happened to Qing'er?  " "Qing'er is fine, butshe is pregnant with my child," Chen Xu hesitated at this point, "Because of the princess, I can't"The matchmaker is getting married, but he doesn't want to wrong Qing'er. He wants to hold a wedding for her at home. I don't know what the master wants.  " "You still call me master now?  " Mrs. Feng only felt mixed emotions. In any case, Qing'er has finally found her destination, and she, as a mother, should be relieved. "Mother-in-law!  " Chen Xu looked at Mrs. Feng's posture, and he kowtowed again. When Mrs. Feng got up, she hit him again and said, "If you betray Qing'er, I can't forgive you.  " "I don't dare, I absolutely don't dare" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume Three: Battle of Peking Chapter 409: China UnionPay

    Yang Yunrui and his party had two purposes for this trip: first, Chen Xu was "unfulfilled" when he returned home, and they should help him clean up his dust; second, regarding the announcement of the soap formula, they all thought he was crazy and they must have a good relationship with him  Let's talk. Don't act on your temper.  In order to prepare for the bank, the Feng and Yang families almost emptied their wealth. Fortunately for the Feng family, Feng Jing and his son were from the same line. As long as the father and son nodded, the matter was settled; the Yang family was different. Although Ling Yuehua was in charge of the family  However, the one-time transfer of 1.5 million taels of silver still caused an uproar in the clan.  There are hundreds of people in the Yang family, men and women, old and young, and it is really difficult to keep the same pace.  Ling Yuehua prospered the family and doubled the family's assets several times in a few years. They took this for granted; Ling Yuehua transferred 1.5 million silver from the public at one time, which was like digging up their ancestral graves.  It was Chen Xu¡¯s idea to set up the bank, so naturally someone in the Yang family would make trouble with him.  Chen Xu does have the means to do business, but looking at what he has done in the past few years, he is actually a bold gambler. If he wins the bet, he will gain both fame and fortune. If he loses the bet, his family will be ruined. Doesn¡¯t the experience of the Chen family explain the problem?  ?  The Yang family had to be cautious. ????????????? Also, it¡¯s hard to do business in a bank, especially if you want to stand out from the many super banks, it¡¯s simply too difficult.  Some people also use the excuse that the new year is approaching, and the expenses of the family are not a small sum. If they really want to fill all the family property in the bottomless pit of the bank, will they not be able to survive in the future?  The most outrageous thing is that some women who are mean-spirited are dissatisfied with Ling Yuehua's monopoly of power. They slander and say that she will bring the Yang family to a point of destruction. They even say that this matter needs to be decided by Mrs. Yang, or at the worst, Da Lang (  Yang Yunrui) made the final decision.  Ling Yuehua was speechless and helpless to the short-sighted people in the clan. In the end, Mrs. Yang made the decision, and the Yang family took out 800,000 silver, which was almost the entire property of Dafang.  As for the remaining 700,000 taels.  Ling Yuehua turned to her mother's family for help. Although Mrs. Ling was old, her heart was like a mirror. She had always admired her granddaughter's vision. Since her granddaughter chose to believe Chen Xu, there was a lot to be done.  Mrs. Ling is also a hero among women. Seven hundred thousand plus one hundred thousand more, she made the decision immediately.  Ling Yuehua just breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the news that Chen Xu was going to reveal the soap formula.  As the saying goes, one wave after another comes again. She really wanted to grab Chen Xu by the collar and ask him what he was going to do.     certainly.  Ling Yuehua did not expect that Mrs. Feng would suddenly get angry. Kuang Yuhan and the others were also trembling with fear. Only Feng Jing could guess his wife's thoughts. On one side was the master who raised her and taught her, and on the other was her son's best friend and her daughter's husband.  The conflict caught her in the middle, and it was really difficult for her.  "Che'er, why did you come out first?" Feng Che glanced at his father with a frown, "Mom, tell me to get out." Feng Jing was speechless.  Yang Yunrui and his wife couldn't help but want to laugh but felt it was inappropriate.  Kuang Yuhan rolled her eyes at Feng Che angrily. She has been very depressed recently. She has been feeling uncomfortable ever since her husband brought back the charming girl named Zhan Tan.     five years ago.  Feng Che moved Mo Xiaoda into the house, but Kuang Yuhan compromised but also put forward a condition - the three sisters in the family were very lively, and Landlord was just the right match, and no new sisters could be added.  Otherwise, it would be just a table of mahjong.  Feng Che agreed very simply, but Kuang Yuhan felt vague about fire prevention, theft prevention, and "little five" prevention.  She has been heartbroken over the past few years.  Even so, Feng Che still made the Zhantan Fairy pregnant. Kuang Yuhan was so angry that she couldn't eat for two days. Then she teamed up with Li Shiniang and Mo Xiaoda to shame him and not talk to him. Of course, the couple were happy? Okay?  In this column, the three sisters have one day each, and Feng Che has three days off, so he cannot be left idle.  Her husband didn't stop her words. Kuang Yuhan rolled her eyes and still couldn't understand her hatred. She put her slender fingers to his waist and pinched him hard Feng Che told his father that his mother was really angry.  Qiuyue didn't feel worried when she had to come out in a hurry. While she was waiting anxiously, Mrs. Feng and Chen Xu walked out of the room one after another, and then everyone was stunned.  The two of them talked and laughed. Mother and son were better than mother and son. Feng Che felt particularly deeply. In all these years of his life, Mrs. Feng had never been so kind to him When the three brothers met again, Qiuyue hurriedly ordered the kitchen to serve wine and dishes.  After three rounds of wine and five dishes, Ling Yuehua was the first to mention the announcement of the soap recipe.  Chen Xu then informed everyone that His Majesty agreed to the establishment of the Patent Department, and then he talked about the powers of the Patent Department and the punishment measures for violations of the patent law.  Ling Yuehua and Kuang Yuhan, like Qiuyue, racked their brains to prevent the soap formula from being leaked. After listening to Chen Xu¡¯s words??They actually felt like they were enlightened and enlightened.  This is like treating a flood, it is better to block it than to remove it. However, the problem they had been struggling with for several years was awakened by Chen Xu's words. It was difficult for them not to admire it.  Qiuyue sat next to Chen Xu, looking at the steady and capable Miss Ling and the Feng family's sister-in-law admiring her husband. She was happier than being praised.  Having reached an agreement on the disclosure of the soap formula, Chen Xu mentioned the bank again. The location has been decided, the decoration has been completed, and the five million silver has been put in place. Everything is ready, just waiting for the opening.  "Ming Yang, the annual interest rate is one and a half to three cents. Isn't it too low?" Ling Yuehua learned in detail about the operation of the bank and the current situation during this period. It is no exaggeration to say that even the bank with the lowest interest rate is higher than  This is three to five times higher.  "Too low? I think it's already ridiculously high." Chen Xu said with a smile. The annual interest rate is three points. According to current terms, the annual interest rate is 30%, which is nearly five times higher than bank interest. If you borrow 10,000 yuan, one  They have to pay back 13,000 yuan in a year, which is three to five times lower than their peers. How dark-hearted are those vampires?  Chen Xu¡¯s words stunned Ling Yuehua and the others.  "Xu'er, with such an annual salary, we are bound to be resisted and suppressed by our peers. I'm afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future. We must be prepared in advance." Yang Yunrui's eyes gleamed when he heard this, and he was not angry; Feng Che almost jumped up  , "Let's see who dares to make himself uncomfortable." Mrs. Feng was surprised and did not reprimand her son.  "It's expected." Chen Xu signaled Feng Che to calm down. "Didn't I ask you to prepare more copper coins? This is the best weapon to fight back." "Ah?" Kuang Yuhan was surprised. She originally thought that this was the case.  Copper coins are used to provide loans to ordinary people.  "Weapons?" Feng Che's words spoke to the thoughts of everyone present, even Qiuyue.  "The mountain man has his own clever plan, but it won't work if he says it." Chen Xu gave up and said, "I have already told my mother-in-law about the name of the bank. It will be called China UnionPay. What do you think?"  "How?" No one had any objections. The four words "China UnionPay" were recorded in the annals of history, and a new era began (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 410: Demonstration of Power

    The eighteenth day of the twelfth lunar month is approaching.  Princess Sirou and her party are about to arrive in the capital.  It has been three days since China UnionPay opened. Chen Xu put down everything he was doing and took Qiuyue to the outside of the city to greet him.  Also accompanying them were Mrs. Feng and the eldest daughter of the Ling family. The former was worried about her daughter, while the latter couldn't wait to see Mengyao. The group stood at the entrance of the official road and watched.  "Qiuyue, everyone has been so busy these days, and you even have to take care of the housework. Logically speaking, you should be exhausted, but your complexion is getting better and better, especially your skin, which is white and rosy. How do you maintain it?  ?" Ling Yuehua just asked casually, originally wanting to learn from it, but Qiuyue's face suddenly turned red.  This is of course the reason. Qiuyue and Chen Xu have been sleeping together for the past few days, falling asleep in love after being entangled. She only knows that being a woman is very happy, but she never thought that she could tell the clues about her complexion.  Being reminded by Ling Yuehua, she suddenly remembered that Chen Xu had told her that only women who have been nourished by men are the most charming. At this moment, she felt as if she had been glimpsed into something private and wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in again.  Not coming out.  "Sister-in-law, my Qiuyue's face is tender, so don't tease her." Chen Xu's words seemed to be a cover-up. Mrs. Feng smiled, and Ling Yuehua was stunned for a moment. She spat as if she suddenly thought of something and couldn't help laughing.  Qiuyue was even more embarrassed. When she faced Chen Xu, she lowered her head as much as possible, instead of caring about her head.  Amidst the laughter of several people, the motorcade headed by Princess Sirou finally appeared in their sight.  The motorcade stopped in front of Chen Xu, and Princess Sirou and the others got out of the car.  "Ms. sir" Princess Sirou didn't finish her words.  Chen Xu had already rushed forward, hugged her and pecked her hard on the lips.  Sirou was happy and ashamed, and did not dare to look at Ling Yuehua, let alone Mrs. Feng.  The royal etiquette had long been forgotten in the Kingdom of Yiyuan. She hurriedly broke away from Chen Xu, twisted her clothes and came to Qiuyue's side.  Chen Xu's expression remained unchanged. He then hugged Feng Qing and kissed her as usual, followed by Yingying and Dou'er. It was Xiaoyi's turn. He was hesitating how to say hello, but Xiaoyi had already turned her back.  Chen Xu also wants to "end from one thing to the next."  However, his beloved wife and concubine were like this now. He could not give them exclusive love, so he had to be impartial and make everything prosperous for the family.  Mengyao held the hands of Xi'er and Hu Yang respectively. She watched with a straight face as Chen Xu nibbled on Princess Sirou and the others one by one, with disdain on her face.  Jealousy surged in her chest, and she really wished she could continue to live in the rivers and lakes begging for food. Although those days were miserable, they were better than purity.  Chen Xu was frustrated by Mengyao, but he wasn't upset. He knelt down and hugged Xi'er and kissed her.  ¡°Of course I can¡¯t worry about my little darlings these days.  He also missed his little baby even more.  "Xi'er, do you miss daddy?" Mengyao couldn't stand her daughter's "flattery" look, so she left Xi'er to Chen Xu and wanted to continue to be a spectator.  "Sister Mengyao, it's so nice to see you." Ling Yuehua had tears in her eyes, and she held Mengyao's hand excitedly.  Mengyao was confused and wary, and she said in a stiff tone.  "Are you his woman too?" Ling Yuehua spat, she couldn't laugh or cry, "What are you talking nonsense about?" "Aren't you Qiuyue?" Mengyao said suspiciously.  Ling Yuehua muttered: "I am your sister Yuehua," she said, waving to Qiuyue again, and then introduced the two of them to "get to know each other."  "Sister Mengyao, little sister" Mengyao refused the person thousands of miles away with a straight face, "I don't dare to take it seriously." Not only was Qiuyue not annoyed, she even felt nostalgic. Sister Mengyao was still the same as before. Not only did she think of  Mengyao "taught her by words and deeds" on the night she consummated her marriage with Chen Xu.  "Xi'er, your mother's skin is itchy and she deserves a spanking!" Xi'er is such a good girl. The pain is not in vain. She nodded seriously and said yes; Mengyao said angrily, "I won't hold you to sleep in the future." Xi'er looked at it.  Looking at Chen Xu, she said happily, "Then Xi'er sleeps with daddy." Mengyao: "" As for Mrs. Feng, she held Feng Qing's hand and looked at her.  "Mother." Feng Qing felt uncomfortable being stared at by her mother, but Mrs. Feng sighed, "My Qing'er is also going to be a mother." Chen Xu was about to greet everyone to go home when he suddenly heard the rapid sound of horse hooves.  "Third brother, something bad has happened. The troublemaker is here." Mrs. Feng put on a straight face and reprimanded, "How is it appropriate to be in a panic?" Feng Che had no temper at all. He hurriedly explained, "Datong Bank  Someone came to ask for a loan, asking for three million taels of silver, and no bills were required, only cash. This was clearly looking for trouble, and Yu Han?If you ask me to use force, I can only ask you to make the decision.  " Mrs. Feng is even more anxious. She knows Chen Xu's plan. The bank is the foundation of all this. She does not allow any mistakes. "How can you be violent with others?  We open our doors to do business, welcome guests from all over the world with a smile, and make money by being friendly.  " Feng Che is very unconvinced. His wife and mother-in-law have always worn a pair of pants. "But Chase Bank has made it clear that it is looking for trouble. How can we" "Che'er, listen to what Xu'er says.  " Feng Che was speechless, and Ling Yuehua also looked at Chen Xu. "Mother-in-law is right, kindness brings wealth. Besides, all the people who come to the door are business. Is there any reason to block the God of Wealth from the door?  "Chen Xu spoke very calmly. This was all expected. "As the saying goes, only peers show naked hatred. The momentum on the opening day of China UnionPay was unmatched by other banks - the orthodox emperor not only congratulated him personally,  He also left a treasure of calligraphy, and the plaque in front of the bank was his masterpiece - the streets were full of people, and on the day of the opening, the words "China UnionPay" had already spread to the streets; that's fine, the most intolerable thing among his colleagues was  China UnionPay's low-interest lending behavior simply broke industry regulations. According to statistics, China UnionPay provided loans of up to 2 million taels to people in the capital within three days of its opening. As for other banks, the shops were also very busy, but this was all in advance.  The old customers who repay their loans are intolerable. Although there is royal support behind China UnionPay, destroying people's wealth is tantamount to killing their parents. This matter must not be left unchecked. As the leader in the industry, Chase Bank will  Decided to give China UnionPay a blow. Sun Tzu said that only by knowing oneself and the enemy can one win a hundred battles. Of course, Datong Bank cannot aim at nothing. They jointly evaluated the financial resources of China UnionPay. Its principal will not exceed five million taels of silver.  The amount of continuous loans in three days will not be less than 2 million. Therefore, the bank's most fearful thing is that there is no more than 3 million in the bank's bank account. Once China UnionPay's cash bank is exhausted, those who want to borrow money will lose money.  Depositors who have deposited their idle money in the bank to pay interest must be panicked, and they will all withdraw their deposits in unison. Everyone is pushing forward, and China UnionPay is not far away from closing down. Of course, colleagues involved in the Datong Bank conspiracy are not far away.  I don¡¯t know the details of China UnionPay. The bank borrowed money and converted it into 2.4 million taels of silver in three days. Of course, the cash withdrawn was only 600,000 taels. The money deposited by the depositors was converted into 400,000 taels of silver. All in all, the bank  There are still 4.8 million yuan of funds available for circulation. China UnionPay can spend 200,000 taels in cash, but it can earn 2.4 million taels of interest. The annual interest is calculated at two cents. After one year, it will be nearly five cents.  The income of one hundred thousand taels of silver is simply unbelievable to Ling Yuehua and Kuang Yuhan. ¡°Sirou, please stay at home today and return to the palace tomorrow.  "Of course Sirou would not refuse. Chen Xu said to Qiuyue again, "Yue'er, take Mengyao and the others home first and arrange their rooms." Then he whispered, "Yingying and Dou'er have just come to the capital for the first time.  Without relatives here, it is inevitable to feel lonely. Take the time to enlighten them.  " "My husband, I understand this.  " Yingying and Dou'er naturally couldn't hear the second half of Chen Xu's words, but they couldn't hide this from Mrs. Feng. She had only cared about her daughter just now, and she didn't discover Yingying's existence until this moment. Like Feng Che and the others, she was also shocked. She really didn't know.  Knowing that there are two people who are so similar in the world, "Xu'er, is the woman in the car behind you the one you rescued from Qiuxia Temple?  " Mrs. Feng asked when she saw the woman looking out from the motorcade behind. Chen Xu nodded, "Mother-in-law, I have to trouble you to take them to the residence we arranged before." He looked at Xiaoyi again, "You  We also went there together and assigned them a room to stay in first.  " After everything was arranged, Chen Xu said to Ling Yuehua and Feng Che, "Sister-in-law, second brother, let's go meet the guys at Chase Bank.  ¡± PS: First of all, I would like to say sorry to everyone. Something happened at home, and I have been in a bad mood these days. Please forgive me for not updating. Secondly, I would like to thank "Dead Beauty and Destroy the Sun" for the reward. Thank you from the bottom of my heart!

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 411: A mountain of money

    Five people came to Datong Bank. The leader was a manager-looking guy in his forties. He wore a leather robe and had a mustache. He always put on a smile when looking at people, and this moment was no exception.  Chen Xu and the other three didn't show up at all, let alone just a steward. Even if the boss of Datong Bank came in person, he wouldn't look down on him.  "Sister Mingyang, Sister Yuehua, you're here." Chen Xu and the other three came in, and Kuang Yuhan hurriedly walked up to them. She greeted Chen Xu and Ling Yuehua respectively, but ignored Feng Che.  Feng Che looked troubled. He nodded and bent forward to grab his wife's hand, but Kuang Yuhan didn't give him this chance. He looked at Chen Xu for help. Chen Xu himself was in trouble. How could he be embarrassed?  Make peace with people?  Yang Yunrui is pretty much the same.  "We have prepared a lot of copper coins, why don't we put them to use." When Chen Xu said this, not to mention Kuang Yuhan, even Ling Yuehua couldn't help but open his mouth.  There is an unwritten rule in Dayan that one tael of silver and below can be traded with copper coins, more than a thousand taels of silver should be traded with gold, and three million taels of silver should be traded with copper coins. This is simply a disaster: one tael of silver is worth one thousand taels, and three million taels of silver are worth one thousand taels.  Two taels of silver are equivalent to three billion copper coins. If a person had to count them once, without eating, drinking, pooping, urinating or sleeping, it would take nearly a year to count them twelve hours a day.  It is estimated that only Chen Xu can do such a damaging and destructive move.  "The total amount of copper coins we have raised is only 700,000 guan, not to mention that nearly 100,000 guan of copper coins have been loaned out, which is far from 3 million guan." Feng Che spoke for his wife attentively, but it was just a matter of heat.  His face was pressed against someone's cold ass.  "Six hundred thousand dollars. It would take two months to count them all, not to mention the fact that they have to pull him out. Do you think he can pull him away without a hundred or ten cars? If I were the manager of Chase Bank, I wouldn't do such a stupid thing.  "What if the people at Datong Bank are determined to embarrass us?" Ling Yuehua said suddenly. No matter what she does, she will prepare for the worst beforehand. Of course, if things get really out of hand, she will do it again.  Best intentions.  "It must have taken them ten days and a half to finish counting and transporting these copper coins. Can't we raise money during this time? Besides, people from Datong Bank have to pay interest on loans. It takes several months to help.  Let's count the copper coins and leave us with a hundred thousand taels of silver. Why not?" "A hundred thousand taels of silver? Is the interest that much?" Feng Che said in surprise, and he looked at it again.  Kuang Yuhan, "I'm asking for my wife." Kuang Yuhan snorted when he heard this.  "You don't need to talk." Chen Xu looked at the rejoicing couple, and he suppressed a smile and said, "We will calculate it based on two cents of monthly interest. Three million taels will be nearly 60,000 in one month, and 180,000 in three months."  "So much." "Huh?" Feng Che exaggerated, "This is simply a money grab." Kuang Yuhan didn't look at Feng Che at all.  She mused, "But when we opened our business, we promised that customers would come first and we could provide door-to-door delivery service." Chen Xu suddenly smiled, "We only said that we could, but we didn't say that we must. When we open our doors for business, door-to-door delivery is a matter of friendship.  . Someone came to make trouble today, how can we care about them?" Ling Yuehua sighed deeply when he heard this, "Lao San, I feel really sorry for the people of Datong Bank." Chen Xu said very humbly, "Miss, I'm sorry.  "Let Cheng Rang." Things turned out as Chen Xu expected. When the steward of Datong Bank saw the mountains of copper coins piled up in the bank, he felt dizzy. Counting money was a very happy thing, but if the money exceeded  For a certain amount, that is definitely the most painful thing.  The steward¡¯s surname was Liao. Before he became the steward of Datong Bank, he worked as an apprentice step by step. When he was a boy, he only counted money for two years. At that time, he was so worried that his hair grew strands. After work every day, not only did he  His hands were covered with patina, and his hair and hat were also green.  "Are there any bankers like you? Don't you know that more than a thousand taels of silver need to be traded in gold?" Manager Liao glared at Qin Hu fiercely. If he hadn't considered the background of China UnionPay, he would have roared.  Qin Hu is now one of the stewards of China UnionPay. He is no longer the honest and honest boy he used to be. After years of experience in the business field, he has become shrewd.  Qin Hu had a smile on his face. He hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "Manager Liao, I'm really sorry. Our store has recently opened. These coins were originally prepared for the villagers. It's a sad year. Our boss is kind-hearted and just wants to let the people.  Have a good year, just make a profit while losing money." The door of the bank was crowded with people who came to save money and take out loans. It stands to reason that the bank is an important place and no one should enter, but Chen Xu did the opposite.  It is to let the people see the mountains of copper coins. Only in this way can they have enough confidence in China UnionPay and encourage them to use their excess banknotes.Come in.  Chen Xu would never do things aimlessly while raking grass and hunting rabbits. Of course, the common people were absolutely not allowed to step into that iron gate.  Hearing Qin Hu's words, they cheered loudly. Since the opening of China UnionPay, low-interest loans have been opened to poor people. There are no complicated procedures. They only need to mortgage the land deed and ask a guarantor to provide guarantee, and they can receive cash and borrow money.  With ten taels of silver in hand, the repayment of the principal and interest after one year would only be a mere eleven taels and five cents. On the day Chen Xu opened his business, he made a promise to the people at the bottom of the capital in front of the orthodox emperor that the annual interest on their loans would only be one cent and a half.  This is simply giving up money.  The people are simple, and they will be grateful to anyone who treats them well. If they see someone being disrespectful to their benefactor, they will regard that person as an enemy. For example, at this moment, they do not look at Manager Liao and his party in a friendly way.  .  "Steward Qin, where are the clerks at your bank? Let them help count and transport the money," Steward Liao suppressed his anger and said. He only saw the guards but not the clerks who were helping, so he kindly reminded,  "Remember to send a few more cars." Qin Hu patiently listened to what Manager Liao had to say. He said with an apologetic look, "Manager Liao, I'm really sorry. It's the end of the year and the guys at the bank are all very busy. I'm really sorry.  If we can¡¯t spare the manpower, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡± Manager Liao¡¯s cheeks turned red, his breathing became heavy, and he gritted his teeth and stared at Qin Hu, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to deliver the goods to your door?¡±  He seemed to sympathize with Manager Liao, "Our boss did say such a thing, but the boss also said that it was all just love. The bank really can't spare any manpower now, and Mr. Qin is helpless." Manager Liao choked and said no.  When it comes to speaking, Qin Hu is not very young, but his words are reasonable and reasonable, and he is simply irrefutable.  Datong Bank didn't really want a loan, they were just showing off their power. Now that they could steal the chicken but lose the rice, of course they had to consider the long term. After some discussion, they decided not to lend.  Hearing what Manager Liao said, Qin Hu's attitude changed 180 degrees, "Manager Liao, it's not child's play for us to open our doors for business. It's written clearly in black and white. The annual interest is two cents and the term is one year. How can you say no loan?"  No more loans? Qin doesn't mind seeing him in court." Manager Liao was so regretful that he was sure that China UnionPay couldn't afford three million yuan, and he didn't care whether it was 1.5 cents or 2 cents a month.  I didn¡¯t take it seriously, and as for the one-year deadline, I didn¡¯t even think about it.  "Steward Qin is accommodating, and I am grateful." Steward Liao's face was no longer arrogant. He nodded and bowed. He even took off the jade pendant from his waist and stuffed it into Qin Hu's hand without leaving any trace.  Qin Hu sneered, how dare you hand out a broken jade pendant?  Of course, I didn't want to hit the smiling man. He said he would ask his boss for instructions.  Manager Liao was grateful, but he didn't know that Qin Hu had sent the jade pendant to Chen Xu.  "Qin Hu, tell Manager Liao to keep one month's interest and drop the matter, otherwise you will be seen in court. Also, the monthly interest counts as three points." "Yes, uncle." Qin Hu promised,  Chen Xu threw the jade pendant to him again, "You can deal with this jade pendant." After Qin Hu retreated, Feng Che gave Chen Xu a thumbs up, "Third brother, you started saying that you can make a lot of money by opening a bank. I really  It's a bit vague, but now I'm really convinced. It's ninety thousand taels of silver in one sentence. It's too easy to make money." Kuang Yuhan unexpectedly agreed with Feng Che's words, and the latter was even more happy, and he suddenly jumped.  He got up and said, "I have to go see a good show."

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 412 Xi¡¯er¡¯s Worries

    China UnionPay vs. Chase Bank, China UnionPay won.  Chen Xu invited Ling Yuehua and Feng Che's family to a banquet, firstly to celebrate China UnionPay's small victory, and secondly to help Sirou and the others. A fat pig was killed in the kitchen yesterday, and he had long wanted to eat a pig-killing dish.  .  When Feng Che heard this, he thought of braised pork, braised pig's trotters and braised pork ribs. He was drooling. He kept urging Chen Xu to go home quickly. Ling Yuehua covered her mouth and snickered. Kuang Yuhan just stared at him hatefully.  .  Throughout life, there will always be emergencies of one kind or another. For example, right now, when Chen Xu and his group just walked out of the UnionPay gate, the servant at home ran up to him out of breath and told him that Mrs. Mengyao had fainted.  Chen Xu's heart tightened when he heard this, and he didn't bother to greet Feng Che and the others. He pulled his mount and whipped the horse, and he hurried back. Ling Yuehua and Kuang Yuhan looked at each other, and they followed to the Chen Mansion It turns out that Mengyao  When she returned to the house, she saw her younger brother Qin Guan. Qin Guan threw himself at her and cried bitterly.  After a moment of panic, Mengyao seemed to remember something, her face turned pale, and then she held her head in her hands, her facial muscles twitched, and she fell to the ground holding her head in pain.  Qiuyue and the others were all frightened. When Sai Huatuo arrived, Mengyao was already unconscious.  "How is Mengyao?" Sai Huatuo sighed. The human brain is the most complex organ of the human body. How memories are stored in the human mind, he doesn't know, and Chen Xu can't explain why.  Come.  When he was in Jinling, Sai Huatuo tried to help Mengyao regain her memory. He read many medical books and classics, but the safe method was ineffective. Chen Xu did not agree with him to take a gamble, so the matter was settled; Qin Guan  The appearance stimulated Mengyao's dusty memory, which was at least a kind of progress.  "So Mengyao can regain her memory when she wakes up?" Chen Xu asked Sai Huatuo, looking at Mengyao who looked like a hedgehog with silver needles stuck in his head.  "Also, have your silver needles been disinfected?" Saihua Tuo looked around and asked him, "Don't be too optimistic" Chen Xu grabbed Sai Huatuo's lapel.  Sai Huatuo was furious, "Boss Chen, let me go." "Ms. sir, don't be too excited. Mengyao's sister has her own destiny, and she will definitely turn bad luck into good luck." Sirou also explained to him.  .  "What were you going to say just now? Why don't you be too optimistic?" Sai Huatuo was still angry, and he said angrily, "I don't know, just stay here." Chen Xu stepped aside sarcastically.  After all, Divine Doctor Sai was quite old, so it was a bit unjustifiable to pinch his collar like this, "Old Zhao, I just couldn't help but feel sorry for myself just now. I was just too nervous." Sai Huatuo didn't answer, he gently twisted the hair on Mengyao's head.  Silver needle; Chen Xu's heart skipped a beat, "Be gentle, your head is no joke. You have no sense of measure. My Mengyao will be ruined in this life." Sai Huatuo snorted coldly, Chen  Xu was too frightened to speak.  Zitan looked at her master and then at Chen Xu. She suddenly felt a little envious of Mengyao.  Mengyao was sarcastic towards Chen Xu and never gave him a good look. On the contrary, Chen Xu wanted to hold her in his mouth and hold her in his palm to protect her; but when he took the initiative to send her to her door, he dismissed her.  Do all men have this kind of virtue?  Zitan couldn't help but clenched her fist, and the pain in her right palm made her take a breath.  Although Sai Huatuo and Chen Xu were neither old nor young, they were not so easy to talk to as her disciple. The day before yesterday, she had misremembered a word during the pulse test, and her left palm was hit three times, and it was as swollen as a fat pig's trotter;  Yesterday, when she recited the formula, she didn't make any mistake in every word, but her left hand still received three strokes. She felt aggrieved and wanted to cry, but the master said that this was to make her remember that she should memorize it like this in the future.  "Azi, since you worship me as your teacher, I will definitely train you to become a famous doctor. Don't blame the master for being harsh. He is actually playing with human life in the palm of his hand. A small oversight on your part may lead to the death of the patient."  " Saihua Tuo's profound words echoed in her ears. Zitan did not dare to feel wronged. She just hoped to get some comfort from Chen Xu. When she had dinner with him last night, she dropped her eating bowl on the table three times, and he dropped it.  Didn't ask what happened to her hand.  Zitan's tears have become worthless since she met Chen Xu. After finishing her homework last night, she lay on the bed and cried for a long time before falling asleep; now seeing Chen Xu's worried look, she wanted to cry again  Mengyao was unconscious, so of course she couldn't eat the pig-killing feast.  As the sun set, people from the Yang family and the Feng family left one after another.  "Qing'er, let's go home with mother tonight. Mother hasn't seen you for a while and wants to have a good talk with you." Mrs. Feng walked at the end and said to Feng Qing.  Feng Qing looked at Chen Xu, who nodded, "Qing'er, you go home with your mother-in-law first. I will personally pick you up in a few days." After a pauseAfter a pause, he said again, "Qing'er, I want to arrange an unforgettable wedding for you." Feng Qing left Chen's house almost crying.  "Qing'er, don't cry, you are pregnant now." "Mother, Qing'er is happy in her heart." Mrs. Feng was silent, an infatuated woman is a heartless man, the ancients did not deceive me Princess Sirou will return to the palace after dawn.  , Chen Xu originally wanted to spend a good night with her, but who would have thought that something like this would happen?  Chen Xu apologized while sitting on Mengyao's bedside with Sirou in his arms.  Princess Sirou smiled lightly, "Ms. sir, Sirou will be your woman sooner or later. The days are long, so there is no rush for this moment." Chen Xu heard what she said was interesting, and the sadness in his heart was diluted a lot. He couldn't help but lower his head and think about it.  Rou kissed her forehead, and before the "ceremony" was over, Xi'er walked in crying, while Dou'er followed behind her with a confused look on his face.  "Xi'er, don't worry about your mother, she will definitely get better." "Dad, no," Xi'er said with sobs, "Brother Hu Yang has a little penis, brother Jin has one, and brother Yu has one too, why just  Xi'er doesn't have a penis." Chen Xu was stunned, Sirou couldn't laugh or cry, and Dou'er's cheeks felt a little hot.  "Silly girl" Chen Xu comforted Xi'er for a long time before letting her accept the fact that the girl's family did not have a baby. He then coaxed her to sleep with Aunt Dou'er; Dou'er hugged Xi'er and left, and Chen Xu stopped her and asked  She is not used to it at home.  It is not easy to enjoy the blessings of being together, especially when Chen Xu still thinks about a bowl of water being balanced. This is not as simple as one plus one equals two.  The winter night in Peiping was very cold, but Douer's body and heart were warm. This was her first night in the capital, but she felt a strong sense of belonging. Sister Qiuyue never treated her as an outsider from beginning to end. She was a maid in the mansion.  We didn't have those nasty things about intrigues and intrigues. She liked this kind of home, especially when Huaihua called her "little lady", which made her feel ashamed and happy at the same time.  The night was already deep, but she was not sleepy at all. Looking at Xi'er, she was looking forward to the future. Her eldest brother would love her, and she would also give birth to a daughter or son as cute as Xi'er.  allow¡­¡­

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 413: Nervous Mengyao

    It is difficult to grow up without poverty, and you are naive without fighting.  This sentence can be described as a true portrayal of Yingying. In terms of appearance, she is not as beautiful as Douer; compared with her understanding, Douer can surpass her by more than 20 blocks. Her pride, her tenacity, and her never give up are actually all  Being pampered by parents is like a colorful soap bubble. With a gentle poke, everything turns into bubbles.  Yingying married Chen Xu, and everything she thought and did revolved around the theme of "hoping for her husband to succeed"; when she knew Chen Xu's true identity, she also lost the direction of her efforts, or in other words  , she didn't know what she should do.  In the outer room, Baoyu had already fallen asleep, and Yingying was lying on the bed tossing and turning. The mottled tree shadows under the moonlight were reflected on the window lattice. She couldn't help but think of her parents who were thousands of miles away. Tears welled up in her eyes, but she couldn't help but think of her parents.  But he didn't dare to cry out.  At this moment, she hopes that her husband can accompany her and listen to her heartfelt confession; but her husband is accompanying another woman tonight Baoyu didn't have the habit of sleeping in before, and even less so now, God  As soon as it was dawn, she got up and washed up.  Quickly tidying up, Baoyu prepared warm water and green salt for teeth cleaning, and then she knocked on Yingying's door.  Of course, she was also a little strange in her heart. Normally, the young lady would have already gotten up to practice, but today she actually slept in.  Baoyu waited for a while but didn't see the young lady getting up, so she opened the door and walked into the back room.  Yingying still didn¡¯t get up, she covered her head and moaned lowly.  Baoyu hurriedly asked the lady what was wrong, but Yingying weakly said that she was dizzy and had no strength.  Baoyu opened the quilt and saw that Yingying's eyes were as red and swollen as two green walnuts. She felt uncomfortable and her nose was sour.  "Miss, I'm going to call my uncle now." Yingying said no, she raised her head and fell down just as she stood up.  Chen Xu came quickly. He sat beside Yingying's bed and reached out to press her forehead. Fortunately, she didn't have a fever.  It was probably due to the fatigue of the journey and the cold.  "Uncle, what's wrong with the young lady?" Chen Xu shook his head, "It shouldn't be a serious problem. I'll ask Sai Huatuo to come over and take a look later and prescribe some medicine. You'll be fine after just two days of rest." After that.  He asked Yingying what else she felt uncomfortable about.  Yingying was silent for a long time. She suddenly asked Baoyu for a spittoon.  Chen Xu thought she wanted to clean her hands at first, and just took the spittoon.  Yingying felt like vomiting, so he quickly put the spittoon over.  Yingying lay down after vomiting, and held Yu to empty the spittoon. Chen Xu turned around and poured boiling water for her to rinse her mouth. When he returned to the bed, he found that both sides of her cheeks were wet, and tears flowed down her closed eyes.  The pillow got wet next to his ear.  Chen Xu is a little at a loss. He has many women, but he dare not say that he understands them.  As for why Yingying was crying, he thought it must be because Qianli Cijia was not feeling well, so she naturally cried.  Chen Xu felt pity. He gently wiped away the tears on her face and sat up with her in his arms. He took out the clothes from under the quilt and put them on her body. "Yingying. Let's get up and move around first. We'll call Saihua later."  Tuo, come here, you will be fine soon after taking the medicine." Yingying did not open her eyes. She was at the mercy of Chen Xu, putting on her top and pants.  He opened the quilt and discovered that her panties and the area between her legs were bright red.  Chen Xu was stunned for a while before he realized that Yingying was on her period.  Chen Xu called Baoyu, but Baoyu hadn¡¯t come back yet, but Qiuyue¡¯s voice sounded from behind.  Qiuyue understood what was going on at one glance. She left and came back, but in her hand was a sanitary belt specially designed for women.  "My husband, please go and see Sister Mengyao. Qiu Shuang just informed me that Sister Mengyao is awake." Chen Xu hurriedly walked out of the door, and two crystal tears rolled down her tightly closed eyes again ***  ************************************* ¡°Mr. Mengyao thought she would never see you again.  " As soon as Chen Xu walked into Mengyao's room, Mengyao had already jumped into his arms.  With the warm fragrance of nephrite in his arms, Chen Xu's heart completely returned to his stomach, his Mengyao was finally back.  "Ms. Gong, the black-clad killers from the Yama Palace have killed many people in our family" Hearing Mengyao's words, Chen Xu was a little confused. Mengyao continued, "Dong Xian from Jian Yue Sect took advantage of others' danger. Mengyao  In order not to let him bully her, Mengyao jumped into the river, and the water" When Mengyao said this, she suddenly stopped and pushed Chen Xu away. She kept touching her belly, "Where is my child?  Is my baby gone? " I think back then, Mengyao worked hard to get pregnant smoothly. It is no exaggeration to say that the fetus in her belly was more important than her life.  Chen Xu widened his eyes, and Princess Sirou standing at the door also looked in disbelief. Did Mengyao's memory stop at the moment when she committed suicide by drowning in the river five years ago?  Race!  magnificent!  Tuo!  &nbsp; Chen Xu couldn't help but roar, full of energy, and his voice spread far away and into the ears of Sai Huatuo in the outer courtyard.  Sai Huatuo¡¯s heart thumped, why did Mr. Chen get so angry?  Did Mengyao really become an idiot yesterday?  Sai Huatuo didn't bother to pack the medicine box. He spread out his body skills and rushed into the Chen Mansion's inner house like a gust of wind "Ms. sir, you you said five five years have passed?" This time it was Mengyao's turn to be stunned.  .  Chen Xu nodded, and Mengyao said reluctantly, "Then where have I been these past few years? What have I done?" Chen Xu didn't know how to answer. Should he tell her that she had been a member of the Beggar Gang these past few years?  ?  Mengyao looked at her hands. The skin on the back of her hands was a little rough, and there were calluses between her fingertips. She rushed to the dressing mirror and looked at herself in the mirror.  "Mr. Mengyao, is Mengyao old? Now that she has become unsightly, will you still pamper Mengyao like before?" "What are you talking nonsense about? Is it because of your beauty that I married you?" Chen Xu said  Mengyao burst into tears. He thought that because Mengyao was moved, the clinker was completely different.  "So you really think Mengyao is old and ugly." Chen Xu was speechless for a long time. He really wanted to slap himself Dou'er took Xi'er's little hand and appeared in Mengyao's sight. Mengyao finally  No longer dwelling on the previous question, she asked Chen Xu in a trembling voice, "Mr. sir, sheis she Mengyao's child?" "Xi'er, call me mother." Before Xi'er could speak, Mengyao had already hugged her.  She nervously pulled open the belt of her daughter's pants and inspected them for a long time, which made Xi'er boss unhappy.  "Ms. Dr. Zhao said that Mengyao was pregnant with a son. How could she become a girl?" Chen Xu looked at Saihua Tuo, who walked out with a wink. Mengyao had pestered him to ask about the pregnancy.  Is he a son or a daughter? He asked three times a day, and he was so annoyed that he casually said it was his son. How could he expect that she would still remember this after so many years?  "What about Qiuyue? She also gave birth to a daughter, right?" After Mengyao asked, he saw Chen Jin and Chen Yu tiptoeing into the room; he saw two young ladies calling Chen Xu daddy.  cried.  Chen Xu's head was spinning. He looked up and saw Qin Guan, and he hurriedly greeted him.  Mengyao doesn't know the news about the murder of her parents-in-law yet, how should she tell her?

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 414: The Prodigal Son of Tianzihao

    The twenty-third day of the twelfth lunar month is the small year.  The festive atmosphere in Beijing is different from previous years, which is entirely due to the loans issued by China UnionPay to the people.  The poor people who had scrimped on food and clothing in previous years had cash in their hands. After deducting the expenses for spring planting next year, they had a slight surplus. Although they couldn't do anything big, they had to do things like cutting window grilles and pasting Spring Festival couplets, so their situation was slightly better.  Some families will also buy new clothes for their children, some firecrackers for their sons, and two feet of red headband for their daughters.  The working people at the bottom only care about dressing and eating, while the dignitaries and even wealthy businessmen in the capital are more concerned about the changes in the direction of the court. It is under such circumstances that the Patent Department comes into their sight.  The Patent Department is affiliated to the Ministry of Industry, and former Jinling Prefecture Yin Meng Yimeng was appointed as the director and concurrently as the right minister of the Ministry of Industry; at the same time, the Patent Act, drafted by the cabinet vote and approved by the orthodox emperor Zhu, officially came into effect.  The provisions of the "Patent Act" were all provided by Chen Xu - of course he would not tell others that he just copied them from his laptop - the draft caused an uproar as soon as it was submitted to the cabinet, both in terms of the format and the text.  The rigor is impeccable, and it is no exaggeration to say that a word worth of money cannot be changed.  The concept of intellectual property proposed in the Patent Act has almost become a topic of conversation for ordinary people after dinner. It can be said that some people are happy and some are worried: among the craftsmen who rely on craftsmanship for a living, which one of them does not have one or two unique skills?  Which businessman does not have unique craftsmanship?  Take medicine stores as an example. Which proprietary medicine store does not have its own secret recipe?  They worked very hard to preserve the secret recipe, but so what?  There is always a secret in everything. Experts can even analyze the compatibility of patent medicines from the dregs. This bill gives them hope.  Most of the literati and officials sneered. They smelled something unusual in it. Could it be that the craftsmanship of lowly craftsmen could also be protected by court laws?  Everything is of low quality, but reading is the foundation for long-term peace and stability in the country.  Nothing can go wrong.  Since the promulgation of the Patent Law, memorials for the impeachment of the imperial censors of the DPRK and China have flown into the palace like snowflakes and landed on the Long Shu case of the orthodox emperor. The first thing they impeached was only the bill. I don¡¯t know who learned about this from what channel.  There was Chen Xu's shadow behind them, and their target gradually shifted to Chen Xu.  With the combination of old and new grudges, those scholars were gnashing their teeth. If they had to care about their own reputation, they would have been swearing and greeting Chen Xu's eighteenth generation ancestors.  Regarding Chen Xu¡¯s countermeasures, the orthodox emperor was dubious at first. After the establishment of China UnionPay, a series of policies to benefit the people benefited the people.  There were more laughter and laughter in the capital than in previous years, which also gave him hope.  Of course, he will not forget Chen Xu's "loss of money and profit" and a series of statements to the people to declare that this is the policy of the imperial court and His Majesty's consideration for the people. If such a person is not a loyal minister, who else is a loyal minister?  The imperial censor's impeachment of Chen Xu angered the orthodox emperor, who kept all the memorials without publishing them. He not only returned the title of Duke of Jingguo to Chen Xu, but also gave him a python robe and jade belt, and allowed him to ride horses and sedan chairs in the palace.  Chen Xu was deeply favored by the emperor. The loyal Duke Shi Heng and the eunuch Cao Jixiang both saw it. Which one would feel better?     certainly.  They are all human beings, and they would go against His Majesty the Emperor at this time, which would only make His Majesty feel resentful. One of the godsons of Eunuch Cao suggested to his godfather that Chen Xu was young after all.  Eunuch Cao takes this very seriously.  Since then.  The number of impeachments against Chen Xu by the royal censors in the DPRK plummeted, and some followers even came to recommend themselves and expressed their willingness to be a pawn in front of the country's high horse.  Of course, Chen Xu refused.  There were two sentences that impressed him the most when he read history. One was that great achievements shake the master; the other was that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Most of those arrogant and arrogant people will not end well. Only by keeping silent can they make a fortune.  It is the kingly way.  When Chen Xu went to the palace to meet the emperor or visit Princess Sirou, he had never ridden a horse or ridden in a sedan chair. He was still the same as before. As for the python robe and jade belt, he rarely wore it unless the emperor ordered him to do so. When others asked, it was always a day.  Three sticks of incense were offered.  Of course, the Yasukongong will also do something out of the circle, such as the announcement of the soap formula.  Although the Patent Act has been enacted, most people still have a wait-and-see attitude towards it. Chen Xu decisively disclosed the formula of the soap that the family relied on for survival. He became recognized as a prodigal, and he was also a famous prodigal.  As the saying goes, it is easy to go from frugality to luxury, but it is difficult to go from luxury to frugality. The Yang family has tasted the sweetness of soap, how can they be willing to lose this huge wealth?  They all came to Yang Yunrui to "complain", hoping that he could persuade Duke Jing to first lend out the money in the bank at low interest rates, and then announced the formula. It is not such a bad way to lose money.  Yang Yunrui only promised in words. In the dead of night, the couple would talk about the family's short-sightedness.  &nbsp; The Feng family is no exception. Kuang Yuhan was particularly touched. When she insisted on marrying Feng Che, her family said that she was jumping into a fire pit. In recent years, not only has no one mentioned it again, they even treated her as an aunt. Her mother mentioned that "  My Yuhan¡± was so proud that it was hard to express in words.  China UnionPay prepared gold and silver and announced soap formulas. After these two incidents, the branches of the Kuang family seemed to have seen signs of ruin. Some unconsciously distanced themselves, and most of them made insinuations to understand the situation.  Some are worried, what are they doing?  Can¡¯t live this good life anymore?  "Daughter, if Mr. Jing Guo does this, there really won't be any trouble, right?" "Mom, it's okay." China UnionPay's accounts are all top secret. Of course, Kuang Yuhan can't tell her mother. Ever since Chase Bank lost his wife and lost his army,  , the deposits accepted by banks increased linearly.  Nowadays, the bank¡¯s cash inventory exceeds 6 million taels. In the past, the capital of 5 million taels of silver turned out to be 1 million more after issuing a large number of loans. Who can believe this?  Chen Xu once said that by the end of next year, the bank's treasury will reach 20 million taels of silver.  When Chen Xu said this, not to mention Kuang Yuhan, even Qiu Yue looked in disbelief, but now they all believe it.  There is a custom of worshiping the Kitchen King on Xiaonian. It is said that on this day, the Kitchen King will report to the Jade Emperor the nature of the family in order to reward the good and punish the evil. When delivering the stove, most people place tributes in front of the statue of the Kitchen King. Eaters are short-mouthed, and the old man has arrived.  The superiors will not talk nonsense.  When Chen Xu returned home, Qiuyue and the others were busy sweeping the dust, cutting window grilles, and pasting Spring Festival couplets, which was full of Chinese New Year flavor.  "Brother, what are you talking about?" Dou'er met Chen Xu and asked, reaching out to take the oval-shaped thing in his hand that looked like a mace.  "This thing is called durian. The emperor rewarded you with the tribute fruit from Fan Bang." "Fan Bang?" Dou'er looked at the two heavy guys in confusion. She had never seen such a fruit before.  "Yes, what is it called the Kingdom of Mancajia now?"

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 415 Durian

    Durian, a tropical fruit, is definitely a rare thing in Dayan.  Qiuyue said there was a strange smell, and Xiaoyi wondered if it was broken. Yingying and Douer looked at the big spiky thing from side to side. It didn't look like fruit at all. As for the children, they were not idle either.  , standing on tiptoes on the table, shouting to touch and see.  Not seeing Mengyao, Chen Xu asked and was told that she was discussing with her brother about paying homage to her late father and mother.  Chen Xu hurriedly walked to Mengyao's room. When he saw her eyes were swollen like walnuts, he felt pity in his heart.  "Mengyao, the deceased is dead. My father-in-law and mother-in-law are alive in heaven. They don't want to see you siblings so sad. Xiaoguan, I brought durian, a very rare tropical fruit, from the palace. You can go too."  Give it a try." The last part of Chen Xu's words was addressed to Qin Guan.  Unlike Mengyao, Qin Guan has long accepted the fact that his parents have died. At this moment, instead of being sad with his sister, he wants to comfort her.  Now that the brother-in-law has returned home, the responsibility of comforting his sister naturally falls on him.  Chen Xu sat next to Mengyao. He naturally put his arms around her waist and called her name affectionately.  Mengyao was indifferent, but Chen Xu persisted. He rubbed his hands with a mischievous smile, and then with the cooperation of his left hand, his right hand penetrated into Mengyao's clothes like a snake.  With one drum move, he was as powerful as a tiger, and he easily captured the high ground and took hold of the "shuxiong" that Mengyao was proud of.  With the warm fragrance of warm jade in his hand, Chen Xu's heart was filled with excitement. The feeling was like a tall and trembling body, like a ship entering the harbor. It was so refreshing!  "You hate it. You have sister Dou'er, sister Yingying or any other sister. Why do you provoke this old woman?" Chen Xu was furious, "I said Xiao Mengmeng, have you ever seen such a seductive old woman?  ?" Chen Xu exerted force on his hands, and the buttons of Mengyao's jacket were unbuttoned. The "shu xiong" was exposed in front of the two of them and changed into various shapes in someone's hands, "Are you sad or jealous?  " "All of them!" Mengyao pulled the quilt over her body and pouted.  After a slight pause, she asked in a low voice, "What did you call me just now?" Chen Xu was stunned for a moment, "Meng Yao." "That's not it." "Who is that?" Chen Xu really couldn't remember clearly, although the saint  I have said that I should think twice before I act, but when I say something at home, I have to think carefully for a long time. How tiring it is.  "You call me Xiao Mengmeng." Mengyao's voice was not loud enough to be heard clearly.  Chen Xu couldn't help but shudder, it felt so disgusting. Was this really what he called out?  "You shout again, I still want to hear it." Chen Xu: "" Women are really a strange creature.  Contentedly, Mengyao took Chen Xu to see the durians. Chen Xu chewed on the flower seeds and thought as he walked.  You must find something for Mengyao to do in the future, otherwise she will cause trouble.  Butler?  With how petty Mengyao was, Chen Xu estimated that in less than three days, the family would be in a state of chaos. Thinking of Mengyao's strong interest in science and technology, Chen Xu decided to give her a platform to display her talents.  As for what he wants her to do, Chen Xu hasn't decided yet, cement or something.  The laptop has detailed ratio data, so it's not a challenge.  *************************************** Chen Xu was sharpening his knife and cutting durian with his bare hands  He couldn't do it, and the three children didn't care whether it was dangerous or not. They shouted and moved forward. Only Populus euphratica stood aside in a polite manner.  The flesh of durian is yellow, soft and juicy and has a special strong smell. Chen Xu just cut open the durian.  The children had covered their noses. Chen Xu smiled, pinched a small piece with his hand and put it into his daughter's mouth.  Xi'er wanted to vomit at first, but after chewing it twice, she realized that it was sweet and soft, and her eyes lit up.  Xi'er said it was delicious. Of course, Chen Xiaoer was not willing to be outdone. He took the pulp that Chen Xu handed him and saw that the piece Chen Xu was cutting was bigger.  He rolled his eyes and suddenly turned around and brought the durian to Populus euphratica, "Brother Populus euphratica, you eat first." Chen Xu was quite surprised.  He praised, "What a good boy, you actually know that your brother will eat first. This is Kong Rong giving up the pear." Chen Xu smiled at his son, Chen Yu also laughed with him, Dou'er and the others also praised him endlessly. They all said how Sister Qiuyue taught her son.  Are you taught to be so sensible?  Especially Mengyao, looking at her daughter who is looking at the durian longingly, she really wants to change with Qiuyue; only Qiuyue, she is angry and funny, her son has played this kind of trick not only once or twice, but he is too clever.  .  The second piece was slightly larger, so Chen Xiaoer gave it to his eldest brother; the third piece was smaller than the first, so he gave it to his sister without hesitation, and the fourth piece was the smallest, which belonged to Uncle Qin Guan In the end, he chewed on the largest piece.  A piece of it, eating it with joy.  &nbsp; Chen Xu gave Qiuyue and the others a piece each, and they all said it was delicious, especially Mengyao, who simply had to go back to Shu for a long time.  "Mr. sir, we have durian seeds. Let's plant one or two at home. Can't we pick them from time to time?" Chen Xu smiled and explained that durian is a tropical fruit and the northern climate is not suitable for growth. Mengyao was surprised.  He asked, "The tropics? What kind of zone is that? Where is it?" "You walk south from the capital, pass Lingnan and then south, walk through the wilderness, and then cross the vast sea, and then you arrive at the tropics, where you can't see them all year round.  Frost and snow, lush jungles everywhere, rich products, no cold winter all year round" Chen Xu's words opened the eyes of the girls. They simply couldn't imagine what kind of world it was. Xiaoyi sighed, "Master, you are so  Have you been there a few years ago?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been there, if I have the chance, I¡¯ll take you all there to broaden your horizons,¡± Chen Xu said vaguely.  The girls cheered, but only a few children were still fully engaged in the "battle" with durian.  "Where's Sai Hua Tuo? Sophora japonica, can you call Divine Doctor Zhao? Invite him to come and have a try." Chen Xu wants to embrace each other and think about family harmony. He must have a bowl of water that is balanced, especially when buying gifts.  , everyone must have it, and no one should feel left out.  The same thing goes for food, such as durian. Qing'er is currently raising a baby at her parents' house. Although Feng Che also received a reward from the emperor, whether she is interested in it is one thing, and whether he keeps it for her is another matter.  And Princess Sirou's As for Saihua Tuo, although the old guy lives and eats for nothing, Chen Xu still hopes that he can stay here for a long time and let the world-famous miracle doctor be his personal doctor, even if he is the orthodox emperor  They don't have such a big reputation. There are many women in the family and there will be many children in the future. It's hard to guarantee that none of them will have headaches and fevers. With him in charge, this saves a lot of trouble.  "I think someone is out of the bar because he is a drunkard? That female disciple of Divine Doctor Zhao is a beauty. She needs to have good looks and a good figure" Mengyao said with a sour tone.  "Pa!" Chen Xu couldn't help but slap her on the butt Yingying looked at Mengyao, who looked aggrieved, and then at Sister Qiuyue and the others, who were holding back their laughter. She actually smiled knowingly.  This is definitely not a mocking smile, this is a relaxed smile that relieves the knot in the heart.  The Xue family is also considered a big family. In such a big house, she has seen a lot of jealousy and intrigue between wives and concubines. The concubines have no status in the family, especially in front of the head of the house, who dare not take a breath.  Be careful all day long. If you encounter a fierce and jealous lady again, if you are not satisfied, you may get a severe beating. Even being beaten to death with a stick is common.  During the past few days in the Chen Mansion, she found that this did not seem to be the case. Even the most petty sister Mengyao in the family was just unforgiving. She had never made it difficult for her in terms of food and clothing. As for Sister Qiuyue, she was even more naughty.  It goes without saying that even her two sisters were not as kind and considerate to her as she was.  As for the children in the family, there is no difference between legitimate sons and common sons. The eldest son of the Chen family, Jin'er, was born from a concubine. This may be unbelievable in other families. After living together for these few days, Yingying feels that this is normal; of course, Yingying still has not  I don¡¯t understand who is the main wife and the side wife in this family. Logically speaking, the princess sister should be the main wife, but the princess actually calls Mengyao her sister, and Miss Qing. In terms of family background and character, it is not an exaggeration for her to be the main wife.  For a woman, if she and her offspring can be happy, what else can she be dissatisfied with?  Yingying thought so.  "Boy Chen, if you think of me when you have something delicious to eat, you have some conscience." Before Chen Xu saw Sai Hua Tuo, he had already heard his voice, and Zitan followed closely behind him, holding hands as he walked.  Holding a medical book.  "What is this?" Saihua Tuo had never seen durian before.  "I know, I know," Chen Yu said first, "This is called durian, it's delicious." After Sai Huatuo tasted it, he also praised, "It tastes good, but the smell is not very good.  "It is said that this can also be used as medicine. As for the medicinal properties, I only know that it is sweet and warm, and it is non-toxic. As for the meridian distribution and applicable diseases, you have to figure it out yourself." "Is this true?" Sai Huatuo was overjoyed about the medicine.  He has an inexplicable kindness but also has lofty ambitions.  There are many omissions and errors in the medical books circulating today. He is determined to compile a pharmacopoeia. Of course, this burden will probably fall on his good disciple.  "Azi, come and taste it." Chen Xu personally delivered it to Zitan. When he saw Zitan's left hand, he couldn't help but ask who hit you. It was so cruel.  Tears streamed down from Zitan's eyes. Chen Xu looked at Saihua Tuo, who also stared at him.  &nbsp;"You actually punished your apprentice corporally?" "She was fine at first, but she was in trouble because of your concern." Chen Xu: "" Too lazy to argue with Sai Huatuo, especially Mengyao who was about to show her teeth, Chen Xu said  Thinking of the origin of durian, he suddenly thought of Newton's story. It is said that Mr. Niu once squatted under an apple tree and an apple fell on his head. He then discovered the law of universal gravitation. If he had stood under the durian tree, it is estimated that today's middle school students  We will be much more relaxed.  Chen Xu shared this joke with everyone, but no one laughed. Mengyao asked curiously, "What is the law of gravity?" Chen Xu really didn't know how to explain it, so he vaguely prevaricated Mengyao, and then for some reason he thought of a pendulum, and then thought of a pendulum.  Zhong, Mengyao is the most suitable person to do this

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 416 Cement Test

    While they were talking, the concierge came to announce Lord Kuai's visit.  Since Chen Xu told the Zhengtong Emperor about the cement, Kuai Xiang has become a frequent visitor to the palace.  Kuai Xiang originally only planned to pay attention to the progress of cement calcination. As for the forging process, he had no idea of ??stealing from his master. Chen Xu had no intention of being self-conscious. From material selection to firing, he did not hide any process from Kuai Xiang.  "My lord, although I have an official status, I am a craftsman. Although I have never seen the finished cement, I can guess its value. If it were anyone else, the calcining process would be strictly confidential. Why would you do the opposite?  " Kuai Xiang naturally knows the powers of the Patent Department, but in his opinion, the benefits that patents can bring are far less than those of calcining by yourself. It is definitely a huge fortune, just like soap, Chen and Feng  , Yang's three families have a monopoly, and it is not an exaggeration to say that daily profits are made.  Since the soap formula was announced, in a short period of time, no less than ten businesses have registered with the Patent Department with the intention of mass-producing soap. Although the patent fees are still a huge amount of income, they are probably far inferior to those before, right?  "Master Kuai," Chen Xu said with a smile, "Zi said that the prosperity of an industry cannot be achieved by one person or a family, especially building materials such as cement." Kuai Xiang was a little surprised. Did Zi really say such a thing?  Of course, this was indeed true. He did not interrupt Chen Xu and continued to listen to his eloquent remarks.  "I can guarantee that once cement comes out, the demand for it will definitely be an astronomical figure," Chen Xu repeated, considering that Kuai Xiang did not understand the meaning of astronomical figures.  "The demand is very large, so great that we can't imagine it. For example, the road we want to build will require more than tens of millions of cement? If I care about myself, the supply of raw materials will inevitably exceed the demand, and the construction period will naturally be delayed. This is definitely not what I want.  I hope to see it. " Chen Xu has already told Kuai Xiang about the road construction plan. Mr. Kuai is a senior in the industry. He is not only skilled in skills but also has a lot of connections. With him joining us, we will get twice the result with half the effort.  To use a current insider saying.  He wants to hire him as a senior engineer.  Kuai Xiang was amazed when he heard Chen Xu's plan.  Using cement to pave the official road from the capital to Jinling, building bridges over mountains and rivers, and making the road surface flat to protect axles are all trivial matters. The most important thing is to save time. Preliminary estimates are that it will save nearly half of the time compared to now.  Smooth roads bring convenience to the circulation of goods, and it is natural for the country to prosper.  Lord Kuai is almost predictable.  This project will shock the world, and if you can be a participant, your name will go down in history.  Of course, the manpower and material resources required for such a huge project are by no means small. Kuai Xiang serves as the left minister of the Ministry of Industry.  He naturally understood the financial situation of the imperial court, and Chen Xu indirectly confirmed this.  Will the plan be settled?  Chen Xu said it very easily. He could catch a lot of refugees and manpower was not a problem. He hired the refugees and paid them.  The refugees are no longer refugees, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.  Where does money come from?  Kuai Xiang knew that this was the most critical issue.  Chen Xu said, it was up to him to find a solution to this problem Without further ado, let¡¯s get back to the story. Kuai Xiang nodded in agreement. Chen Xu was right. Once such a huge project is started, the construction period must not be exceeded.  Delay.  "So, I disclose the cement production process, which can not only benefit the people, but also ensure the supply of cement. Such a win-win situation, why not?" Of course Chen Xu will not tell Kuai Xiang, the cement production process  Keeping secret is really not an easy task. Rather than working hard to keep it secret and then having someone steal it, it is better to keep a high profile from the beginning. The short-term benefits may not be impressive, but the intellectual property rights can benefit the family in the long term.  "The common people benefit?" Kuai Xiang asked doubtfully. Those who can set up workshops to bake cement in batches are either from noble families or from families with great wealth. In this world, unless a scholar reaches high school and leaps over the dragon's gate, the others are  The poor want to be poor, and the rich get richer. After the cement industrialization, it can only enrich the rich.  "Master Kuai, as an industry, if an investor wants to mass produce, he cannot do it himself. He must hire people. Since it is an employment relationship, he has to pay a certain salary. Can you say that the people will not benefit from this?  Of course, when cement is produced, it must be transported to other places where cement is needed, which will inevitably stimulate the prosperity of the transportation industry and so on. This is how the country gradually becomes rich and powerful. "But in the end, it is the rich who benefit."  The people will not go hungry in a short time." After a pause, Chen Xu added, "When the time comes in the future, in order to ensure the rights of workers, the imperial court will also promulgate a "Labor Law" to ensure the rights of workers.  "When Kuai Xiang heard this, he seemed speechless for a long time as if he didn't know Chen Xu.  If Chen Xu canAll practices are tantamount to a major change of the times.  Lord Kuai was an official of the imperial court. Of course he knew that the imperial court was riddled with holes and had reached the point where it would be impossible without reform. He also knew that reform would encounter huge resistance.  With such resistance, not even Chen Xu, not even the orthodox emperor could resist.  Chen Xu was unexpectedly clever. His plan, or his whimsical ideas, could achieve the purpose of reform silently without offending the powerful people in the dynasty or being slightly offended. He really admired it.  .  What is talent?  This is talent!  Kuai Xiang bowed his head to the end, and said sternly: "My lord, I am very loyal to the country. I respect you very much. If you are called upon by me in the future, I am willing to serve as a pawn" Chen Xu hurriedly stood up and returned the salute, "Your Majesty, Kuai is serious. Your Majesty is upright and upright.  , Chen Xu is deeply impressed!¡± After the two had a long chat, Kuai Xiang became a frequent visitor to Chen¡¯s house.  Chen Xu started calcining cement on the third day after returning to Beijing. The first batch of finished products was calcined five days ago.  Chen Xu blew this gray powder to the sky. Of course he wanted to try the effect to stop others' mouths. Besides, the orthodox emperor was still waiting for good news from him.  Chen Xu asked people to prepare water, sand, gravel and other materials, mix them into concrete and make a stone slab about half a foot thick.  The cement test was carried out in a special room of the soap workshop. Because the cold weather was not conducive to the hardening of cement boards, there were many fire pots placed in the room and the air was dry. When he went to see it yesterday, the cement had almost solidified. Today, it will definitely be able to harden.  Conducted hardness test.  The so-called test is actually to find someone to smash it with a hammer.  "Brother, what happened?" When Dou'er saw Chen Xu going out, she chased him with his robe and asked.  "Our cement board is finished. Let's go, I'll take you to see the excitement." After Chen Xu finished speaking, Mengyao also followed.  "I want to go take a look too." "Where is my daughter? Don't you urge her to read?" Mengyao pouted, "I'm playing with a few brothers. It's the Chinese New Year. Let Xi'er relax too." Chen Xu was speechless.  , Yesterday, I swore to my daughter that studying was like sailing against the current, and she couldn¡¯t relax for a moment. Today I changed my tune. I really can¡¯t do anything to her.  A group of four people went out, and as soon as they arrived at the door, they met Ling Ri and a little girl of thirteen or fourteen who was following him.

 Volume 3 The Defense of Peking Chapter 417 Ling Xiuer

    The little girl's name is Ling Xiu'er, Ling Yuehua's half-sister. Her mother is Guo, the concubine of Ling Huan, the eldest son of the Ling family.  Mrs. Guo always dressed up and dressed up smartly to please her master, but she never paid much attention to this daughter.  Mrs. Ling also didn¡¯t like Guo¡¯s family spirit. She disliked living in a house, and she certainly wasn¡¯t affectionate towards Ling Xiu¡¯er.  If it were anyone else, growing up in such an environment, they would either be sad about spring or autumn, or sentimental, but Ling Xiuer is an optimist. When she was a child, she was too playful and stayed away from home all day long. Later, when she got older, she studied ethnic studies, and her mind was not on studying.  It was common for a little girl to fight with her brothers in the clan, and three of the teachers from Guangjiao Hall were so angry that they left.  Mrs. Ling blamed Mrs. Guo for saying that she was not good at raising her daughter. Mrs. Guo was not a person who could keep her anger. She turned around and took her anger out on her daughter.  Ling Xiu'er was also considered a hero among women, and her aunt (Ling Xiu'er called Guo her aunt on weekdays, and her eldest sister Yue Hua's mother was her mother) was preached in one ear and out the other. When she got impatient, she ran away from home.  Especially in the past few years, when the Yang family lives for a few months, the Feng family can also stay for a while, sometimes keeping Qiuyue company.  Mrs. Ling also told Ling Yuehua, Qiuyue and the others that Xiuer's mother did not act like an elder. You must teach Xiuer the rules of a wealthy family, otherwise you will not be able to talk about your husband's family in the future.  Ling Yuehua and the others are conscientious in their duties, but Xiu'er doesn't have that talent. She doesn't understand music, chess, calligraphy and painting;  Of course, Miss Ling Xiuer is not without merit.  She is quite talented in learning martial arts.  ??Learn spear from Yang Yunrui and practice sword practice from Feng Che.  Occasionally, she would compete with Xiao Yi and Langya's brothers. Ling Xiu'er learned everything, but she knew how to draw on the strengths of others, especially when fighting with others. Whether it was marksmanship, swordsmanship or boxing, she could always master it, at least Ling Ri.  The lieutenant officer started fighting with her, and she lost more than she won.  "Third brother, third brother. Where are you going?" Ling Xiuer has admired Chen Xu for a long time. Since Chen Xu returned to Beijing, she has been running to the Chen Mansion almost every day, especially in the past two days, she has fallen in love with her for some reason. "  "Wolf Fang" equipment, she worked hard to get a set and play with it.  Ling Xiuer looked sweet and cute, and it was a pleasure to watch her act coquettishly. Chen Xu was not in a hurry to agree to her.  "I'll take you to witness a miracle." Chen Xu smiled.  He looked at Ling Ri again and said, "Changtian, let's go together." Five years ago, Ling Ri's admiration for Chen Xu had been deeply rooted in his bones. Instead of diluting this impression in five years, it had a tendency to intensify.  .  It¡¯s right when you think about it.  There are countless heroes in the world, but who has the courage to reveal his family's "money tree" to the world? It is also a state for a prodigal to be ruined to this extent.  Ling Xiuer and Douer have long been familiar with each other, especially when Ling Xiuer called her sister-in-law, the relationship between the two became even closer.  Mengyao, on the other hand, has been living in seclusion these days due to the death of her parents.  She almost didn't recognize this little girl who used to follow Sister Yuehua like a follower.  "Are you Sister Mengyao?" Ling Xiu'er greeted Dou'er, and she said to Mengyao very familiarly, "I often hear the eldest sister talking about you." Mengyao knew that the eldest sister in Ling Xiu'er's mouth was referring to Ling Yuehua,  She asked carefully, "What does your eldest sister usually say about me?" Ling Xiuer said in a straight-forward manner, "The eldest sister said that Sister Mengyao, you are full of knowledge. You know astronomy, geography, and human relations. In terms of knowledge, you are only as good as  The third brother is just a little bit more talented. " Mengyao felt very comfortable. Just as she was about to speak, Ling Xiuer added, "It's just that she is too small-minded, even smaller than a needle nose. " " Three women were in the carriage.  While talking, Chen Xu followed on horseback to the side of the carriage. He heard clearly the conversation between Mengyao and Ling Xiuer. Although he couldn't see Mengyao's face, he could guess a thing or two. But then again, Ling Xiuer  The eldest lady's evaluation is really pertinent.  "Then what did your eldest sister say about your third brother?" Chen Xu immediately pricked up his ears. Ling Ri gave him a scornful look. He planned to stop Xiu'er in the car from talking nonsense, but was stopped by Chen Xu.  It is also an elegant pleasure to listen to others evaluate yourself.  "The eldest sister said that the third brother is brave, resourceful, courageous, courageous and has ideas. He is an upright man." Chen Xu nodded silently. He liked hearing this, even Kuai Xiang nodded in agreement.  Of course, Miss Ling Xiuer has another twist.  "It's just that he is lustful and lustful. He is really not a good thing if he falls in love with anyone he sees." "That is, men are not a good thing." Mengyao also echoed, and this sentence is almost to the point.  Ling Ri looked strange, and Chen Xu couldn't laugh or cry. He opened the curtain of the carriage and said, "Xiu'er, don't you want to"Do you want to play with your teeth¡¯s equipment?  Go back and copy the "Langya" "Code of Confidentiality" thirty times.  " Ling Xiuer knows that the "Code of Confidentiality" has so many words. It is painful to copy it once, and it will kill her thirty times. "Third brother, did I say something wrong?  " "You are right, your sister is wrong.  "  The cement board has hardened. Of course Yang Yunrui, his wife, and Feng Che's family wanted to see what happened. When Chen Xu and his party arrived, they had already arrived. "Have the cement board been finished?  "Chen Xu stepped forward and asked. Yang Yunrui told him that His Majesty was very interested in this, and the Holy Emperor specifically asked him to wait until he arrived before starting. Chen Xu nodded, and several men gathered together to talk about cement-related matters; as for the  The female relatives gathered together spontaneously and chatted with the head of the Li family: "Sister Mengyao, there is no resurrection after death. Please accept your condolences and accept the change."  " But Mengyao kept a straight face and said nothing. Ling Yuehua asked inexplicably. Mengyao just didn't say anything and asked Dou'er what was going on. Dou'er refused to say anything. She couldn't help but look at Xiu'er. Xiu'er looked aggrieved.  "This has nothing to do with me. You said that Sister Mengyao's mind is smaller than a needle nose, and you said that my brother-in-law is lustful and not a good thing, which made people have to copy the "Code of Confidentiality" thirty times.  " Ling Yuehua's face turned green at that time. He said in his heart that this was true to what Lao San said. He is not afraid of opponents who are like gods, but teammates who are like pigs. Why doesn't Xiu'er talk about the door? " Feng Che finally understood, he smiled  Asking Xiu'er what Ling Yuehua thought of him, Ling Yuehua tried her best to warn Xiu'er with her eyes. She then changed the topic and talked about Chen Xu's request for the Ling Family Clothing Shop to make a wedding dress. Now is the time for the Queen Mother.  There's not much left to say. It's hard to say when the funeral will take place. The Queen Mother's funeral is a national mourning. For at least a year, the whole country will not be allowed to engage in any entertainment activities. Of course, getting married is prohibited. Princess Sirou and Feng Qing are waiting for him.  It has been five years, and now she is considered an old girl. Chen Xu does not want to have any more troubles. He decided to settle everything before the end of the year. Folks believe that after the New Year, the gods go to heaven and there are no taboos. There is no need to marry a daughter-in-law or a daughter-in-law.  Choosing a date, every day before the end of the year is an auspicious day, the orthodox emperor agreed, and he said that it would also be a happy occasion for the Queen Mother. It was natural that the officials of the Ministry of Rites would not be able to impeach Princess Sirou's marriage, and the consort "Shang" would be arranged by the Ministry of Rites.  Princess, it¡¯s not Chen Xu¡¯s turn to dictate. Qing¡¯er is different. Because of her relationship with the princess, her wedding cannot be grand. Chen Xu wants to give her a Western-style wedding. Although there is no church, the bride is dressed in holy clothes.  The wedding dress slowly came out, romantic and beautiful. He had every reason to believe that Qing'er would never forget this eternal moment

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 418: Sugar-coated bullets

    Chen Xu ordered the prefabricated cement board to be as smooth as a mirror. The orthodox emperor admired it. If the official road from the capital to Jinling was built like this, as Chen Xu said, then the carriage would definitely not be bumpy when driving on it, but he didn't know whether it was strong or not.  Durable or not.  The orthodox emperor asked his ministers who could test the hardness of this cement board for me.  Chen Xu, Yang Yunrui, and Feng Che were not suitable. Although the hardness of this cement board was comparable to marble, they would definitely break out spider web-like cracks and turn them into rubble if they exerted their full strength. Ling Xiuer wanted to give it a try, but she was simply ignored;  Ling Ri volunteered, rolled up his arms and sleeves, picked up the sledgehammer, held his breath, gritted his teeth, and smashed it down with all his might.  "Bang!" With a loud noise, the hammer hit the cement board and bounced up again. If it hit the ground, it would definitely be a big hole, but only a shallow mark was left on the cement board.  Although Ling Ri Kung Fu is half-measured, he is naturally powerful. Moreover, after training in the army for several years, some people believe that he can smash rocks. Moreover, the whistling sound of his hammer when he swings it is absolutely incredible.  It's impossible to fake it, so the hardness of this cement board should not be underestimated.  The orthodox emperor asked the young eunuch who was accompanying him to wash it with cold and hot water, but the cement board was like a stone on the mountain without even a drop of slag falling off.  "Chen Qing, is this cement board really made of this kind of powder?" The orthodox emperor asked in disbelief as he pinched a handful of the finished fired cement powder.  Chen Xu nodded, and he asked the craftsman who had made the cement board to repeat the previous process.  Sand, gravel, water and cement are mixed together. Before solidification, they are no different from muddy water.  After solidification, it is harder than stone and is not afraid of erosion, which is not only convenient for construction.  And the cost is not particularly high. It is definitely a good thing that benefits the country and the people.  Once the cement road from Beijing to Jinling is opened to traffic, it will definitely be an unprecedented feat. Especially considering Chen Xu's so-called arrangement that does not hurt the people and money, he seems to have seen the praise of him in the history books of later generations.  "Kuai Qing's family, I think the ground in the square in front of the Hall of Supreme Harmony can be replaced with this kind of cement." Kuai Xiang promised repeatedly, and the orthodox emperor looked at Chen Xu again, "It's about building the road. Just go ahead and do it.  If you have any difficulties, you can report them directly to me. " Chen Xu thanked him. The orthodox emperor drove back to the palace, but what he said before returning to the palace reached the ears of all interested people in the shortest possible time.  What kind of honor is it to have God listen to you and give you advice face to face?  Without the emperor's support, road construction involved local government affairs.  If the guarantee is not enough, someone will give him small shoes. Now that Chen Xu doesn't give them small shoes, they have to thank God.  For a time, there were some who were envious and some who were jealous. It is said that Mr. Shi Hengshi was so angry that he threw several porcelains from the official kilns of the previous dynasty;  ¡ªIf he has As a party.  Of course Chen Xu didn't know these things. He was happily waiting to marry a wife.  Princess Sirou's wedding is scheduled for the twenty-seventh day of the twelfth lunar month. Putuo Temple on the outskirts of the capital, where Princess Sirou became a monk, was originally built according to the pattern of the Princess Mansion. Now only the words "Putuo Temple" need to be changed to "Princess Mansion"  That¡¯s it.  ??The Princess Mansion has mountains and rivers, and an elegant environment.  It's a great place to escape the heat in summer, but going there in the dead of winter seems remote.  Chen Xu thought about how the princess would live in his current home on the wedding night.  It's not too late to move there when the weather gets hotter, but this is obviously against the rules. Chen Xu has to go into the palace to discuss this matter with the emperor.  The orthodox emperor pondered for a long time after hearing the words. First of all, he felt that he "owed" Chen Xu a lot these days, but Chen Xu had always worked hard without complaining. He did not want to chill the hearts of his loyal ministers; and then think about his relationship with the emperor's sister. Five years ago, the palace had  It is rumored that Princess Sirou is no longer perfect. Although her identity has not been verified, the orthodox emperor knows in his heart that this is absolutely true. This guy has taken the biggest advantage. Wouldn't it be superfluous to talk about etiquette?  The orthodox emperor reluctantly agreed, but Chen Xu went a step further and talked about his marriage to Feng Qing.  The wedding was scheduled for the 25th of the twelfth lunar month, two days before Princess Sirou's wedding, so he gave himself one day to bring his new wife back home.  Before Chen Xu finished speaking, the orthodox emperor became furious. At this time, he was reviewing memorials in the imperial study. He threw all the unfinished memorials on the table at Chen Xu and the four treasures of the study, except for the inkstone and Chen Xu.  Xu dodged away without leaving a trace - that thing was too heavy and would leave a bruise on his body if it hit him. If it hit him on the face, it would probably ruin his appearance.  "Your Majesty, the minister is either going to hold a wedding with great fanfare, or he will quietly carry Miss Feng into the house in a small sedan chair, and then invite some relatives and friends to have a simple meal together." Chen ?His python robe was stained by ink, and there was even an ink mark on his cheek from the emperor's brush.  After hearing what Chen Xu said and looking at his embarrassed look, the orthodox emperor felt a little more comfortable.  "You go and confess to the emperor sister. As long as the emperor agrees happily, I will turn a blind eye and you can kneel down." Chen Xu thanked him. He kowtowed and thought that it was a salute to his uncle.  The orthodox emperor looked at Chen Xu's leaving figure. Thinking about the time when he was knighted, he was not as excited as he is today. He doesn't love power and loves beauty. He is really an interesting guy. The emperor smiled imperceptibly. He suddenly  Decided to go to Chen Xu's house tomorrow. He wanted to see how his "sneaky" wedding would be held Chen Xu went directly to Princess Sirou. Princess Sirou had an unexpected surprise and surprise.  Why is he in such a mess today?  Sirou hurriedly took Chen Xu to bathe and change clothes. She looked gentle and attentive, not like a princess at all, but more like a virtuous little woman.  Looking at Sirou's expression, Chen Xu really couldn't say anything about getting married. Only at this time did he feel that he was something special. Sister Ling's evaluation was not wrong at all.  Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue mixed the hot water, and they did not shy away. They watched helplessly as Princess Sirou undressed and undressed Chen Xu.  Perhaps out of guilt, Chen Xu turned out to be a little shy. Unexpectedly, Princess Sirou even teased her.  "Ms. sir, it turns out you are shy too." Chen Xu said seriously that he was not just a casual person. Sirou blushed and punched him. The first thing Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue thought of was what happened in the room in Jinling that night.  At the sound of the movement, they both lowered their heads in disgrace.  "Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue are going to be married with me. They will be yours sooner or later. Firstly, it will calm the hearts of these two girls. Secondly, it will be easier to serve them in the future." Chen Xu couldn't help but look at the identical pair of Qiu Shuang and Dongxue.  Opening their faces, the two women looked at him, exclaimed "Yeah" at the same time, then covered their faces and ran out.  "Thisisn't this good?" To be honest, Chen Xu really just wanted to study whether the twins had telepathy, and he had no other thoughts.  Sirou curled her lips and said, "Maybe someone is already happy in his heart." Chen Xu suddenly felt that if he continued this topic, he would not be able to confess about Feng Qing. This was not okay.  Amidst Princess Sirou's exclamations, Chen Xu hugged her into the bathtub. The two "ciluo" bodies hugged each other. Chen Xu put his mouth to the boneless little princess's ear and whispered.  I said something, Sirou, give your husband a baby This is called sugar-coated bullets!

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 419 Wedding Dress

    On the early morning of the 25th day of the twelfth lunar month, when the sky was still dark with fish belly white, everyone in the Feng family was already busy.  The wedding dress tailored by Chen Xu for Feng Qing has been delivered to the house, and the bride is trying on the wedding dress under the guidance of the groom.  According to Dayan¡¯s tradition, men and women are not allowed to meet casually on the eve of marriage. Of course, this rule has basically no binding force on Chen Xu.  Feng Qing is naturally beautiful, and makeup is simply superfluous to her, but what woman doesn¡¯t like to be more beautiful?  With a light application of makeup and a light sweep of the eyebrows, the whole person becomes more delicate and refined; the white and elegant wedding dress is already worn on the body, with a large skirt, long tail, and silver crystal beads all over the upper and lower layers of the wedding dress.  The tail is gradually unfolded with layered lace, perfectly blending low-key luxury and grand style.  Beauty and wedding dresses complement each other.  Qingmei is so beautiful, she is simply the fairy on the Yao Pond, Chang'e in the Moon Palace Kuang Yuhan, Li Shiniang and the others surrounded Feng Qing with praises. Even Fairy Zhantan, who was pregnant with Liujia, hid in the corner and secretly envied her. Only Mo Xiao Da Mo  The catcher frowned when he saw it. Didn't they say that women should wear red clothes when they get married?  The worst thing you can do is wear pink. What's the matter with Miss Qing doing it all in vain?  Of course, Mo Xiaoda just thought about it in his heart, and Feng Che didn't have so many worries.  "Third brother, wouldn't it be festive to wear all white on this special day? Why don't you make it red" Before Feng Che could finish his words, Mrs. Feng asked him to cool off.  Looking at her daughter, Mrs. Feng seemed to see herself when she was young.  There is joy and reluctance.  My daughter is finally leaving the government, which is when I should be happy.  But she couldn't be happy, and turned her eyes to Chen Xu, the "culprit". There was a warning in her eyes.  To be honest, Mrs. Feng felt aggrieved for her daughter. For a "passionate seed" like Chen Xu, she really felt that he was not worthy of her daughter. Especially when her daughter actually married her secretly like a thief, she was even more angry.  But I heard that Chen Xu has already laid out the red carpet in the mansion.  Thinking about her daughter wearing a pure white wedding dress and walking slowly down the red carpet in the rain of flowers. For a woman, I am afraid she will never forget this moment in her life. She is not afraid of others laughing when she speaks out. As a mother, she is looking forward to having such a moment.  wedding dress.  "Second brother, do you feel that your mother looks at me as if she wants to fix me?" As the saying goes: the daughter is the "qingren" of the father's previous life, and it is fine for the father-in-law to be hostile to the son-in-law.  Doesn¡¯t the mother-in-law like her son-in-law more and more the more she looks at him?  Why did my mother-in-law do the opposite?  Feng Che had just been scolded in front of Mrs. Feng, and he said angrily, "She is menopausal, and she always likes to find trouble." He heard about menopause from Chen Xu, "Didn't I accidentally get pregnant?"  Are you interested in Zhan Tan's belly? How could a good thing that comes naturally turn into a heinous bad thing for her? I really doubt that she picked me up. It's just that she didn't let my father take a concubine.  , why are you so harsh on your son? Other mothers are happier when their sons have more wives, but it¡¯s the other way around here" Feng Che is not so much complaining as he is complaining.  Just as he was talking about something happy, he suddenly saw Chen Xu winking at him.  He muttered dissatisfiedly and said, "Do you think she is menopausal?" As soon as Feng Che finished speaking, he suddenly felt a murderous aura. When he turned around, he saw his mother standing by the door angrily and staring at him.  "Mom, why are you here? When did you come?" Feng Che looked at Chen Xu again, "You didn't even mention reminding me." "I haven't reminded you yet? My eyes are about to roll out of my head."  Feng Che was speechless. He looked at Mrs. Feng with a flattering smile and quickly changed the subject to talk about his sister's wedding Feng Qing was wearing a wedding dress. If Chen Xu was wearing a python robe and jade belt, it would be awkward no matter what. Since it was a Western-style wedding, of course he had to prepare a wedding dress.  Suits - the current situation in Western society still calls them barbarians. Chen Xu decided not to call them suits. From now on, this kind of clothes will be collectively called formal clothes.  The best man and bridesmaid are also indispensable. Feng Che volunteered to be the best man, but Mrs. Feng told him to shut up. How could his uncle be the best man?  Chen Xu simply ignored it. Mengyao disguised herself as a man and was the best man, and Douer was the bridesmaid. This was arranged long ago.  ********************************* Chen Xu¡¯s house was decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations. Although there were no guests at the banquet, there were many relatives and friends.  A lot of people came: not to mention Yang Yunrui and his wife, the two brothers of the Ling family and even Mrs. Ling came to express their congratulations in person; everyone in the Feng family came except Feng Jing and his wife; Lord Kuai and Lord Meng, the ministers of the Ministry of Industry, both came personally.  The former was a close friend of Chen Xu. As for the latter, ever since he came to Beijing, he had been branded with Chen Xu's faction, and he couldn't get rid of it. Not to mention that his daughter had been married to Gao Yi for eight years.  Nine noThey are already ten years old; and then there are the women who were rescued by Chen Xu from Jinling Qiuxia Temple, led by Zhen Yuhuan and Sister Wu Yue. They are living in a foreign country. Although they have no family members, they are inevitably homesick during this festive season. The excitement at the wedding just dilutes the sadness in their hearts.  .  What really surprised Chen Xu was that the orthodox emperor and Queen Qian came to the door incognito. That was all. Princess Sirou was also accompanied by them. So when the wedding started, Chen Xu and Feng Qing walked slowly down the red carpet.  At that moment, he felt extremely uncomfortable.  Of course, none of the guests in the hall could notice Chen Xu's discomfort. They had never seen or heard of the groom and bride's attire, but they still couldn't help but give a thumbs up and exclaimed how beautiful it is.  Especially women, when they looked at Feng Qing's wedding dress, their eyes shone with what could be called fanaticism. Not to mention Ling Yuehua and the others, even the virtuous Queen Qian was no exception.  "Your Majesty, Miss Feng's wedding dress is really beautiful. I have never seen such a wedding dress before" Queen Qian is a graceful woman. The only flaw is that she has a disability in one of her legs. Logically speaking, such a woman cannot  She is suitable to be a queen, but the orthodox emperor does not think so.  During the Tumu Fort Incident in the past, the life or death of the orthodox emperor was uncertain. Unlike the Empress Dowager Zhang who ignored the life and death of the emperor's son, Empress Qian cried and begged and kowtowed to heaven, hoping that God would take pity on her sincerity and let her husband live.  Queen Qian prayed day and night, and would lie down on the spot when she was sleepy. Her leg disease was left from that time.  Chen Xu didn't know what the orthodox emperor's reaction was when he saw his wife becoming disabled after returning to the capital. There was no written record from the living officials, but he could imagine the emperor's remaining years, the contrast between his mother's betrayal and his wife's affection, and the various emotions in his heart.  intersection.  When Chen Xu thought about it, if the orthodox emperor disregarded his deep love and despised his wife's disability, let alone look down on him, all conscientious ministers in the court would also secretly despise him.  Queen Qian¡¯s virtues are not just words.  Empress Qian's father died young, and both her brothers died in the Tumubao Incident. The orthodox emperor more than once talked about pursuing the Qian brothers, but the empress repeatedly declined; and empress Qian never hindered the orthodox emperor from getting close to the harem.  As for the concubine - Mengyao really should learn more from the empress - the orthodox emperor respected her more and more. He would stay in the empress's palace at least ten days a month.  Empress Qian had never asked the emperor for anything, so her unabashed praise of Feng Qing's wedding dress was absolutely unprecedented.  The orthodox emperor was simply ecstatic. He made up his mind: It would be best if Chen Xu could make another wedding dress. If not, he would definitely "borrow" the dress Miss Feng was wearing unreasonably

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 420 The Wedding Master

    Chen Xu copied down a marriage oath. Naturally, the unorthodox emperor was the most qualified person to read out the oath among the guests.  The orthodox emperor had never done anything like this before. It was quite strange. He was a little eager to try it, but he would never be embarrassed when it was time to blackmail Chen Xu.  " Being able to blackmail the emperor was a good thing that could not be asked for for the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty. Chen Xu could not be pretentious. He agreed without thinking. It was just a wedding dress, a trivial matter.  The orthodox emperor nodded with satisfaction. He took the piece of paper and read the oath written by Chen Xu.  Dear guests and friends, hello everyone!  Chen Xu¡¯s opening remarks were unique. Not to mention the crowd of guests whispering to each other, even the orthodox emperor, the ¡°wedding master of ceremonies¡±, felt a little cold. He had been raised as an emperor since he was a child and had never spoken in this way since he could remember.  Today is the twenty-fifth day of the twelfth lunar month, and today is also the wedding celebration of Mr. Chen Xu and Miss Feng Qing. II am very honored - the orthodox emperor suddenly stopped at this point. It should be Chen Xu's honor to have him be the wedding master of ceremonies.  ¡ª¡ªI solemnized the wedding ceremony for the newlyweds.  I also ask all the friends here to use your applause and cheers to create a festive, warm, warm and solemn atmosphere for their wedding. You must support and cooperate This is not what Chen Xu's original manuscript said,  He didn't expect the emperor to come at first, so he spoke very tactfully and politely, and at the end he said thank you for everyone's support, but it was a pity that the orthodox emperor could not say such words.  Even so, there was still loud applause at the scene.  If you don't look at the monk's face and look at the Buddha's face, you have to give the orthodox emperor face.  certainly.  The applause from most of the female guests present came from the bottom of their hearts.  They all envy the otherworldly heroine walking slowly down the red carpet with the ringing of wedding bells. Everything is so beautiful. A woman can have such an unforgettable memory once in her life. This life is enough.  First of all, I want to introduce the new couple to you When the orthodox emperor said these words, he couldn't help but secretly curse, there is no outsider here today, who doesn't know you?  Such an introduction would be superfluous.  "The groom's name standing next to me is Chen Xu. This young man is handsome and unrestrained. If you take a closer look, he is really graceful and graceful." When Chen Xu excerpted the oath, he omitted the original statement about Prince Charming.  , this is a taboo.  "Boss, boss, did the third child write this oath himself?" Feng Che stared at Chen Xu, who was dressed in formal clothes and extremely coquettish.  He had always known that the third child was thick-skinned, but he never expected that he could be so thick-skinned.  Yang Yunrui was also dumbfounded. He said uncertainly, "It should be so." "This third child can really put gold on his face. How can he be handsome and unrestrained just by saying it?" Feng Che touched his cheek narcissistically while speaking.  , he said with a burning look on his face.  "You are so handsome and handsome, when did I ever say that?" Yang Yunrui was speechless, but Ling Yuehua, who was sitting next to him, couldn't laugh or cry. Feng Che and Chen Xu were definitely the second brother, let alone the third brother. The two brothers were the same.     So.  The beautiful girl next to Chen Xu is the bride, Miss Feng Qing. The bride is wearing a pure white wedding dress today, which symbolizes her purity.  The orthodox emperor continued to read.  When Mengyao, who was wearing male escort, heard this, she secretly muttered in her heart, she already has a baby in her belly, how can this be called pure and innocent?  Of course, she would never say this.  Feng Qing was holding a bouquet of flowers in his hand, including roses and lilies. In this era and season, flowers are definitely not possible, but human wisdom is infinite, and a bouquet made of red silk and green cloth can almost look real.  "The roses here symbolize the passionate and romantic love of the newlyweds. The blooming branches in the middle of the roses are lilies. I wish them a happy marriage for a hundred years." The emperor is the king of a country, and his words are called golden words.  Mr. Kuai almost held his breath, but Mr. Meng was ecstatic. I wonder if there is any civil or military man in the world today who can be so favored?  The female guests are not concerned about politics, they are longing for this romantic love.  Red roses represent fiery and romantic love; lilies symbolize eternal love, which is a lasting love. Their eyes sparkle with what can be called a fanatical gaze.  Women are all emotional animals. One or two loving words can make them fall in love and throw themselves into their arms, not to mention such a big killer?  Sirou looked at Feng Qing next to Chen Xu. She was looking forward to her wedding in two days. Yingying looked at the beautiful Dou'er standing next to Feng Qing. She regretted that she had already held a wedding with Chen Xu. Dou'er  There will be such an unforgettable wedding; but Ye Ling'er is obsessed with it.Looking at Xiaoyi, she still doesn't believe that the young hero who touched her heart is actually a girl.  Chen Xu requested that the Ye family and his daughter go to Beijing. Although Qiuxia Temple was destroyed, Yang Ge would never let his father and daughter go without his own protection.  Saving people to the end, sending Buddhas to the West, both father and daughter of the Ye family are now living in his house. Old man Ye does some work within his ability outside the house. As for Ye Ling'er, even though Xiaoyi doesn't need it, she is still responsible.  Her diet and daily life "I want to ask you two the same question separately. This is a long question. You have to listen to it before answering." As soon as the orthodox emperor said this, the wedding of Chen Xu and Feng Qing  Entered a new round of climax.  "Chen Xu, are you willing to marry Feng Qing as your wife" After reading this, the orthodox emperor couldn't help but be a little surprised. Feng Qing is now his wife?  Then is her royal sister going to be a concubine?  This is absolutely not allowed. He unkindly changed his wife into a concubine. Now his thoughts are much clearer. Chen Xu regretted that he really shouldn't have invited the emperor to make trouble. Fortunately, Feng Qing didn't care much about such a situation.  She was really satisfied with the grand wedding.  "live with her, become one with her, love her, comfort her, respect her, protect her as you love yourself, in sickness and in health, rich or poor, love her until you are gone.  The world? " When the orthodox emperor read this, he completely understood why Sirou would rather be a concubine than marry Chen Xu. This guy was born to make women happy.  "I do!" Chen Xu said loudly.  "Feng Qing, are you willing to marry Chen Xu as your concubine" The orthodox emperor repeated the question just now.  "I do!" Feng Qing cried with joy, and Chen Xu felt a little guilty, wondering if Qing'er was made to cry by His Majesty's concubine?  In a Western-style wedding, exchanging rings is an essential part. Of course, there are reasons why Chen Xu does not plan to exchange rings: First, he has more than one daughter-in-law, and each of them has to exchange rings once. He estimates that all ten fingers will be busy.  Moreover, the ring has another meaning in Dayan. Women are embarrassed to say it openly when they are on their period. Most of them wear the ring to tell their husbands that they are not feeling well. It is a prop, and it is unlucky to have it at the wedding at this time.  As the orthodox emperor announced that the two were married, Feng Qing was sent into the bridal chamber amidst the cheers of many guests.  Chen Xu breathed a long sigh of relief. Dogs have long horns. It¡¯s really tiring to have this kind of Western-style wedding. Thinking about how many more weddings are ahead, he felt that his head was spinning. There really was a price to pay for hugging each other.  Chen Xu never expected that his wedding to Feng Qing would lead the trend. It was originally a farce behind closed doors in his family, but he underestimated the ability of those women to spread word of mouth. After the 25th of the twelfth lunar month, there were two things in the capital.  Things quickly became popular, one was a wedding dress and the other was a rose. Both were sewn by the clothing shop under the Ling family name. It was reasonable to make a lot of money How could Chen Xu care about these things?  ?  His wedding also included a bridal chamber.  With the return of the orthodox emperor to the palace, the atmosphere in the Chen Mansion became much livelier, especially Feng Che, who used many strange tricks in the bridal chamber, even clamoring to squat on the bride's buttocks.  Kuang Yuhan¡¯s pinching of the soft flesh around his waist failed to dampen his burning enthusiasm. Chen Xu was both angry and funny. Is there something wrong with this guy¡¯s brain?  Qing'er is your biological sister, not to mention you also know that she is pregnant Feng Che was drunk. He was carried home by his wives and concubines. Chen Xu had no time to think about whether he would be raped by his mother-in-law after he returned home.  Sir, "repair", he still has a troublesome problem when he wants to get married.  The best man and bridesmaid work hard and want to have a bridal chamber together. This is Mengyao's theory.  Dou'er is a young girl. She almost ran away after hearing this, leaving only Chen Xu, Feng Qing and Mengyao staring with big eyes.  Chen Xu asked Mengyao to calm down, but she actually took off her shoes and got into bed.  ¡°I¡¯m talking about Mengyao, you¡¯re from a noble family, how come you¡¯re so shameless?¡±

 Volume 3: The Battle of Peking Chapter 421: How to Keep a Wife

    Mengyao looked up at Chen Xu and made sure that he was not joking. Her playful smile froze on her face, and her face gradually turned pale. It was as if someone had poured a basin of ice water on her head, and her heart felt stinging.  .  Mengyao got up and got out of bed. She walked towards the door with her shoes on, opened and closed the door. She didn't look back until she walked out of the room.  "Ms. sir" Feng Qing watched Mengyao leave. She called Chen Xu softly. Today was her happy day. To be honest, of course she didn't want Mengyao to disrupt the situation, but she was devastated when she saw Mengyao leave.  She looked very uncomfortable, maybe she should hold her back, even if she wanted to hold her back.  "Don't worry, Mengyao is fine." Chen Xu raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and pulled out a stiff smile on his facial muscles. Rather than comforting Feng Qing, these words were better to say that he was comforting himself. He knew he shouldn't say that.  If so, especially not in such a serious tone.  The wedding night is the only time in most women¡¯s lives, and Chen Xu doesn¡¯t want to displease Feng Qing.  "Qing'er, it's late at night, let's go to bed early. There are still a lot of things to do tomorrow." Feng Qing is pregnant. Even if the two of them don't have sex, she won't worry about it. But if there are no flowers and candles in the bridal chamber, why not?  Don't live up to this beautiful scenery.  It is said that a moment of spring night is worth a thousand pieces of gold, it is a pity to waste it.  Chen Xu sat next to Feng Qing on the edge of the bed, kissing her crystal earlobes, smooth cheeks, and finally her delicate red lips. He freed up his hands to untie her gown In this situation, Chen Xu  Suddenly, he remembered the consummation of his marriage with Qiuyue in the early years. At that time, Mengyao came and went for various reasons. Would she still be like this today?  Chen Xu had to admit that he was a bitch sometimes, and he actually expected Mengyao to come and disrupt the situation.  "Qing'er. I still have to go see Mengyao. I'm a little worried." Feng Qing was slightly startled, feeling relieved and a little disappointed. Chen Xu pinched her delicate nose and said, "Wait until I come back."  Chen Xu went directly to Mengyao's room.  Not seeing Mengyao's figure, he hurried out and was about to go to Qiuyue's room to ask when he suddenly heard a woman's suppressed crying coming from the darkness in the corner.  Chen Xu's heart moved. He took three steps at a time to rush to the crying place, but saw Mengyao huddled on the frozen and hard mud.  She kept wiping the tears from her eyes with her hands.  They say women are made of water. Chen Xu didn't believe it before, but now he finally believes it. Mengyao's red and swollen eyes were like two springs, and tears were pouring out, and the more they were wiped, the more they spread.  Tears, clear tears, and dirt on the ground.  Mixing it together and smearing it on Mengyao's beautiful face was like opening a grocery store. Chen Xu thought of the situation when he first found Mengyao in Jinling. She was just as dirty at that time as she is now.  Chen Xu thought about Mengyao's life in the past few years, and he felt a spasm in his heart. He once swore that Mengyao would never suffer any injustice again, but he actually broke his promise.  "Mengyao, stop crying. It was all my fault just now. I am here to apologize to you." Mengyao was silent. She buried her head and face in her sleeves and continued to cry. The crying was heartbreaking.  Chen Xu sighed, he picked up Mengyao arbitrarily and carried her into Feng Qing's room and onto her bed.  Chen Xu has always made promises, especially to women. Since he told people to wait for him when he comes back, how can he let people stay alone in his empty boudoir?  Chen Xu tore off Mengyao's clothes three times, slid her cold body into the bed, then took the hot towel from Feng Qing and carefully wiped off the mud on her face and hands.  Sewage.  The only thing that couldn't be wiped away was the tears in her eyes Chen Xu hugged her from left to right, Mengyao slept on the innermost side, Feng Qing blew out the candle, and she lay on the outermost side.  None of the three people spoke, and the only sound in the quiet room was the rustling sound of Chen Xu caressing the two women.  Feng Qing bowed her body slightly very sensitively.  Chen Xu understood. He apologetically held her waist and gently rubbed her belly. There was the crystallization of their love. Although he couldn't see it clearly in the darkness, he saw a smile full of maternal glory floating on the corner of Feng Qing's mouth.  As expected, her body gradually relaxed.  As for Mengyao, Chen Xu can no longer feel the plumpness of the past in her cold body, and she is even a bit skinny now.  He felt very sorry in his heart. He just wanted to make up for her loving her and loving her fiercely.  Chen Xu hugged Mengyao so tightly that she was almost pressed against him.  "Mengyao, I will never say that to you again." Mengyao continued to be silent. She just closed her legs to prevent his dishonest right hand from succeeding.  Chen Xu didn't think so, he sucked her earlobe and said, "Why is Mengyao such a scoundrel? I think back when Mengyao was a girl, people who came to ask for marriage could circle around the Four-Nine City, but Mengyao didn't even look at a single one of them.  If not, she decided in her heart that IA poor boy who wanted money but no money, no power, but I didn't cherish him. I've been sorry for you all these years, and I've made you feel wronged.  " " Mengyao ignored her daughter's family's restraint. What did she do for that?  Isn't it because she loves me in her heart and doesn't want to make it difficult for me?  How can I say that Mengyao is a scumbag?  " "Good Mengyao, can you forgive me this time?  " "" Chen Xu's mouth was dry as he spoke. Mengyao's consciousness and body had just merged into one. She twisted slightly, and Chen Xu said happily, "Meng Yao, are you finally willing to forgive me?"  " "My arms are numb.  " Mengyao said leisurely. "Chen Xu was also numb, but Mengyao was an aunt, so he quickly massaged her; then Mengyao said that she wanted to relieve herself, and Chen Xu personally handed over the bedpan. In the cold winter months, dripping water turned into ice, and Mengyao got naked  What should I do if the bed is frozen? Mengyao is willing to talk, Chen Xu puts his heart back into his heart, and talks sweetly, and then the plot succeeds. Of course, Chen Xu can't treat Mengyao favorably, so how can he be left out in the cold?  Feng Qing, Feng Qing was too embarrassed to open her eyes. She just said not to press her belly. There is a way to love without pressing. How could this stump Chen Daguan? Feng Qing fell into a deep sleep, and Chen Xu loved her fiercely again.  After seeing Mengyao, he didn't know when he fell asleep. He just felt that it was time to get up before he slept for a long time. The 26th of the twelfth lunar month was the day when Feng Qing returned to his parents' home. The bride had already gotten up and dressed up, so Mengyao made an excuse.  Her back was sore and weak, and she still stayed in bed and refused to get up. The three of them had a tacit understanding and never mentioned what happened last night. Qiuyue and the others came to help Feng Qing dress up, and the womanly bun on her head announced her official farewell.  The days of a young girl were gone. Yingying watched from the side with mixed feelings in her heart. Sister Qing had a dark knot, so she could only dress up as a young girl to hide from others. Fortunately, her long-cherished wish was fulfilled tonight; and she was not worthy of her name as a married woman.  Are you willing to believe that she is still a young girl? Her mother almost suspected that she was infertile, but she was annoyed that she couldn't explain it. Thinking of this, she couldn't help but glance at Chen Xu. Did this cruel man want her to take the initiative as a girl?  Wouldn¡¯t that be embarrassing? The new uncle came to visit, and the Feng family served him delicious food. After having a good meal, Chen Xu said goodbye to his parents-in-law. Tomorrow is his and Sirou¡¯s big day, and there are many things to do at home.  He needed to make preparations, and he couldn't delay. Of course, he couldn't express this to his parents-in-law. The couple drove home without saying anything. When they got home, they started preparing for the wedding, and they were busy until it was time to light the lanterns.  Chen Xu was often the groom's official, and he himself felt embarrassed. In order to prevent the girls from feeling left out, he walked in and out of their rooms like a revolving door, serving them like a little Chen to undress and go to bed. Although the price had dropped, he  Chen Xu was the last one to go to Mengyao's room, but he locked the door directly. "Mr" Chen Xu nodded and sat beside Mengyao's couch.  Before Mengyao could say anything, he pushed her down on her legs and pulled off her lower skirt. Then, a crisp slap and Mengyao¡¯s voice of pain could be heard in the room. ¡°Do you know where you went wrong?  " Chen Xu only asked this sentence. Mengyao was aggrieved and shocked. How could she be willing to give in? Chen Xu had the strength to make his heart strong after eating the weight. Mengyao refused to give in and let her cry and struggle, but he just wouldn't.  Ken stopped. The pain in her buttocks was so hot that it was numb. Mengyao extremely suspected that her area was swollen. When a couple lives together, a needle is not the answer. Mengyao never pinched Chen Xu.  Wrong, I shouldn't interfere with the good things between you and Feng Qing.  " Mengyao said with sobs. Chen Xu paused, and then he continued his previous actions. Mengyao said angrily, "People have admitted that they were wrong, and you still beat them?  " "It's not because of this.  " "I shouldn'tshouldn't lose my temper.  " "" Mengyao gave several reasons, but Chen Xu said they were wrong. Mengyao couldn't bear it anymore, and she shouted at Chen Xu, "If you hate Mengyao, just say so. The worst is to give Mengyao a divorce letter."  Anyway, it¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never done this kind of thing before, Mengyao won¡¯t be angry with you, so let go!  " Mengyao suddenly became excited. She was abandoned by Chen Xu. She had thought of this result last night. When she said these words, she seemed to have been drained of all her strength. As for where to go and what to do next, she really didn't know.  , maybe she should have died five years ago. Chen Xu suddenly stopped. He looked at Mengyao's lifeless eyes and said, "I hit you because you should not abuse your body. You are angry with me.  You can argue with me and yell at me, and I will understand?  But why did you lie down on the cold ground?  Are you punishing yourself?  Do you know?"If this really causes any disease, I will be heartbroken" Mengyao burst into tears. She suddenly buried her head in Chen Xu's arms and hugged his waist tightly for a moment.  She didn¡¯t want to let go. Chen Xu¡¯s words last night really hurt her heart. Chen Xu took the initiative to admit his mistake. Mengyao forgave him verbally and physically. After all, there was a crack in her heart. It was precisely because of this that Mengyao was not the same as before.  Mengyao, she spoke and acted less casually and more thoughtfully, which is what Chen Xu didn't want to see. Until Chen Xu said those words just now, the barrier in Mengyao's heart disappeared without a trace.  She said that Chen Xu spanked her, even if Chen Xu slapped her, she would not blame him

 Volume Three: Battle of Peking Chapter 422: The Tragedy of Dayan¡¯s Prince Consort

    In Dayan, it is rare to see a princess who has not yet left the palace at the age of twenty, and it is even rarer to see a princess who can marry the current prince. Princess Sirou is such a lucky person.  Princess Sirou's wedding was presided over by her own etiquette department. There were many rules and good things to say. The only remarkable thing was her generous dowry, which was definitely a huge amount of property that could make people rich overnight.  Of course, Chen Xu doesn't care about this. What he cares about is why Sirou can only stay at home for one night and then return to the palace where married princesses are placed to live a life of separation. I really don't know who decided this.  Breaking the rules.  Extremely absurd and extremely ridiculous!  Chen Xu and Princess Sirou are getting married on the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, and Sirou returns to the palace on the 28th of the twelfth lunar month.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Chen Xu went to the palace to find a wife. Tomorrow is New Year's Eve. He plans to take Sirou home so that the family can have a reunion dinner.  The ideal is very full, but the reality is very skinny.  According to royal family rules, after a princess gets married, the palace will assign an old maid to be solely responsible for the princess's affairs.  Sirou's "housekeeper" is named Sun, and others call her Grandma Sun. You can tell by her face that she is not a kind person.  With an attitude of being kind to others, Chen Xu politely said hello to Grandma Sun, and then raised his legs to go in.  Grandma Sun¡¯s expression changed immediately, and then she started to make things difficult for her in every possible way.  Listening to the words, Chen Xu understood that this person wanted a filial piety of real money and silver.  This scene was so familiar to Chen Xu. He remembered that when he and Feng Che went to Zui Chun Yuan, the old madam had the same face.  Chen Xu felt furious. He was definitely not short of the money. He couldn't stand the absurd rule of having to pay "prostitution money" before meeting his wife.  Want money?  Pooh!  ??Chen Xu has city power and can control anger. Looking at the essence through performance, he feels that there is a lot to do here.  If Chen Xu is just an ordinary citizen.  It's okay for Aunt Sun to make things difficult for him, but now that Chen Xugui is the Duke of the country and is deeply favored by the emperor, there is no reason why Aunt Sun doesn't know this. Is it because she dares to make things difficult for him just because she has not been nourished by men and has a mental disorder that makes her unable to see it?  A scene where a man and a woman make love to each other?  This is absolutely impossible!  Is there anyone in the palace supporting her?  Chen Xu not only thought of Cao Jixiang.  But he would quarrel with himself over such a trivial matter Chen Xu calmed down quickly. He did not use violence. He fought in the palace and was taken advantage of by someone with evil intentions. This matter could be big or small; he had no intention of looking for orthodoxy.  The emperor complained, and everything came to the emperor.  Doesn't this make him look too incompetent?  He just looked at Nanny Sun coldly and turned around to leave Chen Xu came and left. Qiu Shuang then told Princess Sirou about the scene where Nanny Sun was making things difficult for Chen Xu.  At this time, Princess Rongchang and Princess Shouning were both doing housework in Sirou's room.  Princess Rongchang is the eldest daughter of the late emperor, nearly forty years old, and is married to Yang Chunyuan; Princess Shouning is the seventh daughter of the late emperor, now 28 years old.  The consort's name is Ran Xingrang.  Although Yang Chunyuan, Ran Xingrang and Chen Xu were all the sons-in-law of the late emperor, in terms of status, the first two were far inferior to the latter. If Chen Xu was made things difficult by Grandma Sun, let alone the two of them?  They are all brothers in need.  When Sirou heard Qiu Shuang¡¯s words, she immediately became nervous.  She was worried that Chen Xu would misunderstand that Grandma Sun's trouble-making old man would misunderstand her.  It must be like this, otherwise how could my husband not have any money to support it?  Besides, who can stop him if he wants to come in?  Princess Shouning sighed when she heard this, and said: "Little sister, I thought you would not have to live a life worse than death when you married Chen Xu, but I never thought that these hard-hearted evil women would even try to kill the famous Duke Jingguo.  "You dare to stop me." Princess Rongchang also had a sad look on her face, "Seventh sister, little sister, if people really have an afterlife, they should not be the daughter of the royal family even if they are pigs, dogs, or beasts." Princess Sirou was so anxious.  Cry, the eldest sister is like a mother and also a sad person in the palace.  The two princesses Shouning and Rongchang also felt sorry for her. The latter comforted her and said, "Little sister, you don't have to be too sad. Even if they go too far, they can still let you see the prince-in-law in a month. This is actually not a problem."  It's nothing, just get used to it. "Of course Princess Rongchang didn't know that Sirou and Chen Xu were already married. She only said that Sirou's wedding was the season when the honey was in trouble, and not seeing each other for one day was like three autumns.  But her comfort was worse than no comfort at all, and Princess Sirou cried even harder.  "Also, in the future, you can give them some of your old jewelry and other things as rewards. If someone has short hands, they shouldn't go too far" Princess Shouning patted Sirou on the shoulder and gave her some advice.  The more Sirou listened, the more her heart grew cold. Her ideal life after marriage should not be like this.  "II'm going to tell the emperor and ask him to make the decision for us." Shouning and RongchangThe host actually shook his head at the same time, and the former sighed, "Little sister, what use are you looking for, Brother Huang? The rules set by Emperor Taizu when he was in power cannot be broken. Who dares to say that these rules are not good now?" "I  Then" Chen Xu decided to punish Grandma Sun, but when it comes to the internal affairs of the palace, this cannot be done easily.  After thinking about it at home, Chen Xu decided to meet Sirou first, otherwise it would be bad if she misunderstood that he was neglecting her.  After noon, Chen Xu came to the palace again. He met a man of about thirty years old in front of the palace gate. The two chatted for a few words, and Chen Xu realized that they were actually relatives.  Ran Xingren, the consort of Princess Shouning, the seventh emperor sister of Sirou.  The written language of the relationship between two people is called brother-in-law. It is said that brothers are like brothers and sisters, women are like clothes, and sisters are like two clothes cut from one piece of cloth. Two men marry a pair of sisters respectively. The term brother-in-law is definitely worthy of the name; of course, in common folk  It's called "one load to carry".  Although the consort is a relative of the emperor, his status in the capital is not high. Chen Xu is definitely a special being. He called him brother-in-law. Ran Xingrang was flattered, and then asked in confusion, "My lord, why are you carrying a sack?"  Chen Xu is the Duke of the country, and he doesn't have to open the door himself when he goes out. How can he do such a rough job?  "It's not that old pervert who won't let me see my wife. This is the entrance fee." Chen Xu went to the bank to exchange for a bunch of copper coins. He just wanted to disgust that old guy, Grandma Sun.  Ran Xingrang was speechless for a long time. There have been rumors in the capital recently about Chen Xu's ruined family. Has he really ruined his family to such an extent that the blame cannot be revealed?  "My lord, although my brother is not rich, I can still help you a little" Chen Xu: "" The two of them walked into the door, but they didn't even see Aunt Sun and the others. They listened carefully, and there was a burst of noise in the room next to them.  There was the sound of guessing orders, and I secretly went over to take a look. It turned out that Aunt Sun and Princess Shouning's female officer, Aunt Liang, were drinking and gambling.  Chen Xu felt a little disappointed. Aunt Sun didn't come to make trouble. He felt uncomfortable that he had no place to use his energy. He was about to knock on the door to remind them, but was stopped by Ran Xingrang. According to his intention, it would not disturb their interest.  The two of them can save some money, right?  Chen Xu saw Ran Xing let out a long sigh of relief. He finally nodded, and the two of them went directly to their respective wives' rooms without asking for permission.  *************************************** Princess Rongchang finished her lunch and took a short rest.  She felt quite bored and wanted to go to Shouning or Sirou's room to chat and talk about private things between women. She went to Qimei's room first, and just as she was about to open the door, she heard the violent breathing of the men mixed in with her.  The sound and the woman's suppressed moans.  "Princess Rongchang is someone who has been there, how can she not know what is going on in the room?"  Blushing and spitting, she hurried towards Sirou.  Women are like wolves at thirty and tigers at forty. Poor Princess Rongchang is in the age of a tiger and a wolf, but her husband's health is not very good. In the past few years, she may not hear it once a month. She cannot hear such a sound.  The door of Princess Sirou's room was ajar. Princess Rongchang pushed the door open and saw two little hooves of Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue lying outside the door of the younger sister's bedroom, listening to the wall. Dong Xue also made a small hole in the window paper.  It was the same sound inside.  Princess Rongchang coughed slightly, and the Qiu Shuang sisters jumped up like an electric shock. Looking at the eldest princess, they both wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl in Princess Rongchang stamped her feet. She was about to leave, only to see Grandma Sun rushing in like a storm.  Come on, when she heard the movement in the bedroom, she rushed in regardless. Qiu Shuang only stopped her slightly, but the old pervert slapped her away.  Qiu Shuang was caught off guard and staggered to the ground. The five finger marks on her face that could be broken swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and blood seeped out from the corners of her mouth. Dong Xue continued to block her, but was kicked by Grandma Sun.  Kicked in the leg, she fell to the ground with a "Oops" sound

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 423 Chen Xu¡¯s Enlightenment

    The same scene was playing out in Princess Shouning's room. Aunt Liang rushed in as if to catch someone raping her. She rushed to the bed in the bedroom and grabbed the prince-in-law Ran Xingrang who was lying on the princess's naked buttocks.  This woman has always been fierce, but today she drank some wine again, and she used the alcohol to act like a drunkard and scolded the barely clothed Princess Shouning and her husband.  Although Princess Shouning is also a woman, when it comes to scolding others, she can't keep up with Aunt Liang. She was scolded and cried after just a few words of defense.  "Thanks to the royal education you have received for so many years, when you see a man, you don't care about anything!" Aunt Liang started talking dirty words. The princess turned red and white after hearing this, and she didn't care about her husband-in-law.  She cried and went back to the house to hang herself.  The waiters in the princess' room hurriedly rescued the princess and brought the prince-in-law back, letting him accompany and comfort his wife.  At this moment, Nanny Liang had already gone to the queen, and she went to file a complaint first.  The flowers bloom at two ends, and there is another branch.  Chen Xu was very angry. It would be unpleasant for any man to be disturbed at this time, especially by an old woman with a troubled face like Grandma Sun.  Although Chen Xu didn't take off his shirt, he was still disheveled. Grandma Sun came up and pulled him without blushing. This was simply frivolous towards him.  Chen Xu's face turned green with anger, and he glared at Grandma Sun fiercely, "Do you know the rules, old woman? If you come in at this time, are you planning to take advantage of me? Are you shameless?  " Chen Xu's words were quite vicious. If she had been an ordinary woman, she would have covered her face in shame and ran away in tears. But Grandma Sun's face did not change, her face did not change, and her heart did not beat. She kept cursing like a shrew, saying that Chen Xu  What kind of daytime prostitution, shameless scum, and unscrupulousness It can be seen that Grandma Sun is an old woman who has read a book, and this idiom is used so smoothly!  Chen Xu used to often hear people say that those who quarrel with madmen are fools, those who quarrel with fools are madmen, and those who quarrel with women are both crazy and stupid. He finally gained insight.  He prided himself on being articulate, but in front of the shrew-like Nanny Sun, he could only parry but had no power to fight back.  If Grandma Sun just gave up, Chen Xu would not argue with her, but she was so stubborn that she even spoke rudely to Princess Sirou, saying that she didn't care about anything after she got married, thinking that the man didn't want her.  Face and other unpleasant words.  Is it tolerable or not?  Chen Xu was angry.  Chen Xu stopped talking nonsense and slapped Nanny Sun right in the face. A few bloody back molars flew out of Nanny Sun's mouth, and she rolled and fell out.  It was a credit to Chen Xu that he did not kill her, otherwise it would not be as simple as losing a few back molars for Grandma Sun.  "It's time to kill someone, it's time to kill someone" Grandma Sun was screaming and yelling like she was killing a pig, and Chen Xu lost all interest.  He retreated hastily.  Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue served him respectively to cleanse themselves and change clothes.  It is said that Chen Xu has been a nobleman for several years, and he has long been accustomed to this kind of "arrogant and luxurious" life. As Qiu Shuang once said, the prince-in-law is the sky, and the slaves are the earth. It is natural for them to serve their master, and he does not think that it is natural.  Very embarrassing.  Chen Xu suddenly discovered the shocking palm marks on one side of Qiu Shuang's cheek, and his face became even more ugly.  "Qiu Shuang, did this old pervert hit you?" Grandma Sun stopped crying.  Hearing Chen Xu's words, she stared at Qiu Shuang with wolf-like eyes, as if Qiu Shuang dared to tear her into pieces if Qiu Shuang dared to say something bad about her.  Grandma Sun is fully responsible for Princess Sirou¡¯s affairs.  The slave is bullying the master, the princess is a golden branch and jade leaf, she dare not use force, but Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue are just palace maids.  He can be beaten to death for any reason.  Of course Qiu Shuang knew this truth, but she didn't dare to say anything when she heard Chen Xu's question.  Just bursting into tears.  "Get out!" Chen Xu glared at Nanny Sun and shouted coldly.  Grandma Sun was very professional. She said tit for tat, "I have been ordered to take care of Princess Sirou's daily life. Although the consort is a relative of the emperor, I am afraid he has no right to interfere with my responsibilities." Chen Xu knocked out half of her molars with a slap.  , To tell the truth, Nanny Sun was also frightened. Although Chen Xu was famous far and wide, there may not be anyone in Dayan who could compete with him. For example, the ancestor in the palace The palace also pays attention to standing in line, so for Nanny Sun  Personally speaking, compared to Chen Xu, she was more unwilling to offend the ancestor in the palace. The old eunuch was the one who really ate people without spitting out their bones.     snort!  Chen Xu snorted coldly, and he suddenly took half a step forward, his eyes filled with murderous intent. Grandma Sun felt her heart thump, and she suddenly realized that Chen Xu really dared to kill her.  Although the palace has its rules, Chen Xuruo was determined to kill her, and her death would probably be in vain.  After figuring out this trick, Grandma Sun retreated.  Princess Sirou sighed, she held Qiu Shuang and gently touched her swollen cheeks. Qiu Shuang cried, "Mr.Lord, Qiu Shuang doesn¡¯t want to live in the palace anymore. Qiu Shuang likes her uncle¡¯s house and plays ¡®Truth or Dare¡¯ with the ladies.  "Truth or dare, this is the product of Mengyao and the others making trouble in Princess Sirou's bridal chamber. This was of course Chen Xu's idea, but it was carried forward by Mengyao and the others. They specially picked some issues that were difficult to discuss in their daughter's family to make things difficult for the bride.  Either take off a piece of clothing or answer honestly. Several people took turns to bombard each other, and then Sirou got under the covers. They later escalated into a fight. Sirou squatted on her butt without saying anything, especially Mengyao. She was happy now.  At first, Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue couldn't believe their eyes and ears. They had been in the palace since childhood, and they were immersed in the royal rules. They even heard that they were married.  The princess's maids said that the princess's intercourse with the consort was complicated. Looking at their master, who was blushing and frowning as he was being tormented by Mrs. Mengyao and others, without showing off or being annoyed. They were shocked.  Feeling a sense of intimacy, Chen Xu told them that this was home. After experiencing the intrigues in the palace, they missed the feeling of home even more. "I will tell your majesty that the Chinese New Year is a day for reunion, and it is not a good idea for us to live apart.  It's a matter of fact.  " Chen Xu's request is certainly inconsistent with etiquette, but it is also human nature. The orthodox emperor did not object directly, which is a tacit approval. How could Chen Xu not follow the rod and climb up? Chen Xu thanked the emperor for his kindness, and he personally carried it  He walked out of the palace with Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue in a big way, "Uncle, uncle, we don't have to go back to the palace during the Chinese New Year, right?"  " "Uncle, can we go back to the palace later?  " Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue called Chen Xu, instead of calling them son-in-law, they called them uncle. Seeing their husband telling the two girls that they could stay as long as they wanted, Princess Sirou felt warm in her heart. " When a group of people walked out of Chang'an Gate, they were surprised to see  When they arrived, Princess Shouning's brother-in-law Ran's son-in-law looked a little weak. Not only his head was bleeding, but his clothes were torn. Chen Xu and the others were sitting on the edge of the road crying.  When he came forward to inquire, it turned out that Prince Consort Ran had comforted his wife, and he wrote another memorial to seek support from His Majesty the Emperor. However, before he could enter the inner court to see the Emperor, he saw dozens of dead eunuchs holding sticks surrounding him.  Called Zhao Jinchao, he was Grandma Liang¡¯s old minister. Knowing that Prince Consort Ran came to the palace to complain, how could he get what he wanted?  He really underestimated the shamelessness of the eunuch. Even if he beat him, he actually drove away his carriage and entourage. Ran Prince Consort thought about his wife, Princess Shouning, and felt so sad and mournful on the happy day.  "Brother-in-law, life is so precious, why should you commit suicide?  Death is not the way to escape, this is called cowardice.  "Chen Xu enlightened Prince Consort Ran, "Let me give you a suggestion. If you feel that life is unsatisfactory, you might as well take out your little brother, gaze at it and meditate on the spirit it contains.  " Chen Xu knows what the little brother is, Ran Xingrang also knows, and Princess Sirou also heard it from Chen Xu, but Sirou doesn't understand what spirit it contains, and Ran Prince Consort doesn't understand either. As for Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue, he  The two of them were confused. Ran Husband humbly asked for advice. Chen Xu was incomprehensible, and he explained: "You can be long or short, flexible or hard, learn it, and the difficulties in front of you are nothing.  .  " Ran Xing dropped his body to the ground, and Sirou spat with a red face. As for Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue, they all guessed what was so strange (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 424 Mengyao Goddaughter

    Ran Xingrang was a bit dumbfounded. Whether he could bend or stretch, whether he could be long or short, the key was to have a wife. To pity him was to have nothing. This was really one of the saddest things in the world  The servants around the princess domineeringly oppressed the princess and her consort. This kind of thing was simply an open secret, and they were kept hidden from the emperor and empress. Otherwise, Zhao Jinchao would not have tried every means to prevent Ran Xingrang from entering the palace to meet the saint.  Chen Xu was willing to come forward, and the matter was naturally solved. When the orthodox emperor heard that his imperial sisters were being oppressed by slaves, he became furious; the queen was also shocked, as what she heard was completely opposite to what Chen Xu said.  The queen did not believe that Chen Xu was talking nonsense. Moreover, the unrecognizable Ran Consort was the ironclad proof.  When the emperor is angry, the situation changes.  The Zhengtong Emperor ordered a thorough investigation, and Eunuch Cao, the Superintendent of Ceremonies, personally supervised the investigation.  Although the slaves in the palace are bad, they are just an exception after all. Most of the slaves stick to their duties. This is the result of Eunuch Cao's restoration to the emperor. Aunt Sun, Aunt Liang and his old friend Zhao Jinchao were beaten to death at the Meridian Gate.  Princess Shouning and Princess Sirou also have new stewards.  " If Princess Sirou hadn't said that Prince Consort Ran was injured and Princess Shouning should fulfill her duties as a wife, Ran Xingrang and his wife would have been like Princess Rongchang and Yang Chunyuan, "looking at each other across the river".  The ancestral system cannot be violated, but Cao Jixiang, an ignorant eunuch, actually followed the example of those upright Qing sects in making remonstrances based on reason.  The separation between the princess and the consort may be just a small matter to Eunuch Cao, but now that Chen Xu is involved, the situation has changed qualitatively. If Chen Xu gets what he wants, where will his Eunuch Cao's face go?  This is by no means a battle of wills.  The emperor's family affairs involve etiquette, so the Ministry of Rites cannot remain indifferent. They are a bunch of old stubborns who cannot violate the ancestral system. If your majesty insists on having his own way, they will kneel to death in the Golden Palace.  Literary people die in admonishment, and military personnel die in battle.  A good example of a loyal minister.  The two princesses Shouning and Sirou returned to the palace after the Lantern Festival.  For this result, Princess Rongchang was envious, Princess Shouning was happy, Princess Sirou was a little disappointed, and as for Chen Xu, he felt inexplicable.  Princess Sirou will not go back after the Lantern Festival. Chen Xu has already made up his mind.  What he lamented was just the strength of the die-hards. Although the emperor was the king of a country, he really couldn't do whatever he wanted in the affairs of his family, country, and the world.  Chen Xu and Cao Jixiang are destined not to be friends. Ever since Feng Che handed over the leadership of Dongchang to Cao Jixiang, the two strangers have been divided into friends and foes.  The incident between the sisters Sirou and Princess Shouning finally made this conflict public.  Although Cao Jixiang is a slave, he is also a powerful slave. It is not difficult for such a person to deliberately frame someone. Although Chen Xu is deeply favored by the emperor, he has to guard against it.  A prince with a title but no real power is no different from catkins in the wind or duckweed on the water. This is not good news for the family or the China Union Bank.  "China UnionPay is now invisible and unrevealed.  Except for Chen Xu, probably no one in Dayan knows how much energy the small bank will explode in the future.  As long as I control a country's currency issuance, I don't care who makes the laws. Of course Chen Xu has heard this unabashed rhetoric, but in the country of Dayan, if he wants to turn this sentence into reality, he has to  Develop your own power.  "Spike" is a sharp knife made by Chen Xu himself. This sharp knife is extremely sharp.  The orthodox emperor has the most say. When Tumubao was defeated in the past, Chen Xu relied on this sharp knife to rescue him from the enemy's siege.  Although the number of "Langya" is not large, it can definitely defeat a hundred thousand strong soldiers. Except for the dozen or so people who defended the Chen Mansion during Chen Xu's exile, the rest were firmly in the hands of the emperor.  Today's "Langya" has become synonymous with the emperor's personal army.  Now to cultivate his own power, Chen Xu had to find another way.  Overlord flower.  Chen Xu had this idea when he adopted Xiaoyi.  Now it seems that it can be put into practice.  Those women rescued by Jinling Qiuxia Temple may not have any potential.  Chen Xu is also considered a talented person. He is busy chatting with Princess Sirou while he is busy talking.  They walked into the house.  Entering the inner house, Chen Xu felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere.  "Where's Mengyao?" Chen Xu didn't see Mengyao, nor Xi'er. He couldn't help but ask, his daughter was clinging to him now, and he was panicking if he didn't see her for a while.  "Ms. Mengyao, Sister Mengyao took Xi'er to Sister Yuehua's house. When they came back, she pulled Xi'er into the study room, as if she wanted to force Xi'er to read." This is a good thing, kid.  It's not good to let things go. Parents, they can't all be red-faced, nor can they all be white-faced. Chen Xu and her daughter can't be tough-hearted. Let Mengyao be the "evil person".  Chen Xu was originally worried that her loving mother would lose her son.?Now it seems that I am worrying too much.  "Then you hear Sister Mengyao beating the child, and you hear Xi'er crying" Feng Qing is an expectant mother. She is quite speechless about Mengyao's violence. The child is so young, how could she do it?  Chen Xu walked quickly to the study. He was not opposed to disciplining children, but he also felt that he did not agree with corporal punishment. Thinking about Mengyao's "family education" back then - her father-in-law Qin Zheng always followed the rules of the family - it was completely normal for her to carry it forward.  .  This woman is not easy to worry about.  Chen Xu was heartbroken when he saw Mengyao "abusing" Xi'er - Mengyao was holding a thread-bound book in her left hand and a ruler commonly used by gentlemen in this era in her right hand. Xi'er stood tremblingly.  In front of her.  Mengyao is teaching Xi'er to memorize the "Three Character Classic". She reads one sentence, and Xi'er reads one sentence after her.  Mengyao has a clear mind. When she was enlightened, her husband taught her three to five times and she was able to master everything. However, Xi'er did not inherit her intelligence. She taught her the first twelve sentences of the "Three Character Classic" more than ten times, but Xi'er was still confused.  Meng Yao concluded that Xi'er was not paying attention as she was stumbling on her back.  Not paying attention to studies is something that cannot be forgiven. She couldn't help but pull off her daughter's pants and slap her on the butt a few times. Xi'er cried out "Wow", she wanted to find her father and Aunt Dou'er, Mengyao  He even decided that she was cheating, so not only was she not allowed to cry, but she was also forced to continue carrying it.  Xi'er is timid. In modern terms, her mental quality is not very good. How can she remember things in this state?  The more Xi'er couldn't remember, the angrier Mengyao became. When Chen Xu entered the study, he happened to see Mengyao pressing Xi'er on her lap and spanking her buttocks. The girl's originally white and tender little buttocks were covered with red stripes.  .  "What are you doing?" Chen Xu hurriedly broke into the study, grabbed the ruler from Mengyao's hand, and picked up his daughter.  Xi'er felt wronged. She buried her head in her father's arms and cried.  When Mengyao saw Xi'er being spanked, she realized that the spanking was severe, but she didn't want to be so submissive.  "It's the father's fault if the son doesn't teach, I'm doing this for her own good," Mengyao paused and said again, "Sister Yuehua's son is not much older than Xi'er, but he not only memorizes the Three Character Classic by heart  , He can still memorize many poems, but what about your daughter? She is so old and can¡¯t do anything. "Although Mengyao and Ling Yuehua are good sisters, they have always been secretly competing, competing in kung fu, knowledge, and even who is better.  Her husband is better, and she is not inferior to Ling Yuehua in all these aspects. Of course, her children cannot be compared, but today I took Xi'er to the Yang family, and the gap is getting bigger and bigger. How can she be convinced?  This was the scene that Chen Xu saw just now.  "There is nothing wrong with disciplining children, but you also have to pay attention to methods." Chen Xu said angrily, "If you beat her so hard, are you still not your daughter's biological mother?" "But she always can't remember, shouldn't she be beaten?  "Meng Yao is a bit like a cooked duck - tough-mouthed.  "Who said my daughter can't remember? My daughter is smart." Chen Xu glared at Mengyao angrily. He turned around and took out the "Three Character Classic" filled with pinyin that he used to teach Xi'er how to read in Jinling. Although Xi'er didn't have it,  After learning it, she basically mastered Pinyin. She could read Chinese characters with Pinyin.  "Xi'er, let's read this to your mother. If you read it out, she will be speechless. Daddy will spank her for you." Xi'er huddled in Chen Xu's arms, fearful of her mother. Chen Xu encouraged her to say Xi'er  My son is the smartest, the smartest child in the world, but the two boys are completely unconvinced. After spending these days together, they both feel that they are smarter than their sister.  "At the beginning of human beings, nature is good, similar in nature, and far apart in habits" Xi'er finally mustered up the courage, and she read it word by word

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 425: Longing for the Hanging Temple

    "The Three Character Classic" is an enlightenment book. For adults, a thousand words is definitely not much, but for children of Xi'er's age, it is like an insurmountable mountain.  The eldest and second eldest children of the Chen family were forced to read by Qiu Yue two years ago, and little Chen Yu, who is extremely cunning, cannot read through.  Chen Xu encouraged Xi'er to arouse the strong curiosity of Sirou and others. They all crowded in the study to watch the fun.  Xi'er read the first few sentences fluently, but when she got to "Xiang Jiuling, able to warm the seat", her speaking speed began to slow down, and she seemed to be trying to figure out how to read many words.  Chinese characters are different from other reflective knowledge. To know is to know, and if you don¡¯t know, you don¡¯t know. Even if you think about it behind closed doors for a hundred years, you still can¡¯t figure out how to read it. Xi¡¯er seems to have broken this rule, except for Feng Qing, Yingying, and Douer.  Those who knew the secret of Chinese Pinyin, not to mention Qiuyue and Mengyao, even Princess Sirou, who had been influenced and educated by the royal family since childhood, were all dumbfounded.  "QiyinqinyouBrother Om GongYimianLe Yili." Xi'er read more than a thousand words for nearly an hour. She raised her head to see her mother's unexpected and surprised eyes. She couldn't help but  She hugged Chen Xu's legs and hid behind him.  Chen Xu glared at Mengyao angrily, "Now I'm going to punish you to ask Sai Huatuo to treat our daughter. The child is so young, you really have to do it." Although Mengyao was curious about how Xi'er could read through the "Three Character Classic",  However, she could still distinguish the priorities. After a while, Saihua Tuo came back and found that he couldn't put on airs. He just asked his apprentice to come over and take a look.  Of course, it¡¯s no wonder that Sai Hua Tuo, a generation of miracle doctors, was ¡°reduced¡± to become Chen¡¯s personal doctor. His children even came to him when they were spanked, and when he thought about it, he became angry without slapping him.  Although Zitan lives in Chen Xu's house, she studies medicine with her master during the day and memorizes pulse judgment and medicine prescriptions at night. She doesn't have many opportunities to meet Chen Xu. At this time, her resentment is written on her face.  Xi'er lies on the bed.  Zitan looked at her spanked buttocks, and to be honest, compared with her left hand, it was not an injury at all, but Chen Xu was begging for nothing and insisted on her getting some blood-activating and blood-removing medicine.  ointment.  Zitan took the medicine and left. From the beginning to the end, she did not say a word off-topic to Chen Xu.  Of course, this was not without anger, but when she walked out of the room, she suddenly realized that Chen Xu was not angry at all. She wanted to go back but couldn't lose her temper, so she stomped to the master's place.  Compiling a dictionary is by no means an easy task. Fortunately, Feng Qing has a perseverance.  After returning to Beijing, she did not forget about compiling the dictionary. She continued her previous work in her spare time. Now she has a dozen thick manuscripts; but Yingying and Douer, the two eldest ladies, the former  Busy grieving over spring and autumn, the latter was absorbed in learning kung fu from Xiaoyi, and they had long forgotten the business of compiling dictionaries in the country of Yihuan.  Siru was very interested.  In the early years, she was able to transcribe Chen Xu's pirated copy of "Lotus Lantern" word for word. With this perseverance, it would be a pity if she didn't compile a dictionary.  Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue are twins from the same mother, but their personalities are very different. Dong Xue can calm down and help the princess and Miss Qing copy, but Qiu Shuang doesn't have the patience. Tomorrow is New Year's Eve, and Qiu Yue can't handle the housework alone.  She was very helpful.  As for Mengyao, she knew the English alphabet before she met Chen Xu. She didn't even need Feng Qing to explain it. Hu Yang talked to her about it, and she had just figured it out for an hour or two by herself. The tedious and repetitive work of compiling a dictionary,  She really wasn't very interested.  It was the self-ringing bell that Chen Xu had told her, and she gradually had a clue in her mind It was night, Chen Xu was sleeping in Mengyao's room with his daughter in his arms, and her daughter was not a master who cared about food and not playing.  As Mengyao approached the bed, she wiped away her tears pitifully.  "Daddy, Xi'er doesn't want to sleep with her. Xi'er wants to sleep with Aunt Dou'er." Chen Xu hugged his daughter and kissed her on the cheek, and said happily, "As expected of daddy's good daughter, that's what we've decided.  " Mengyao: "" "Chen Xi asked you to sleep with her!" Mengyao said to Dou'er, whose nose is not a nose and whose eyes are not eyes.  Dou'er originally planned to sleep with Yingying, but when she heard this, her heart felt as if she had been licked by a puppy. She didn't dare to look at Yingying, let alone Mengyao's eyes. Her heart was beating wildly, and she almost almost walked.  Became Shunguai.  The man is in love with the concubine, so if something happens, it will happen naturally. Of course, the premise is that he can't bring a drag bottle with him.  Of course nothing happened to Chen Xu and Dou'er because of Xi'er's "impediment".  Turning around, the blush on Dou'er's cheeks has not faded from early morning to sunset. Women's ability to gossip is innate. The female family members of the Chen family, from Princess Sirou to Qiuyue's maid Huaihua, all know about her last night.  Staying in the master's room, when they saw Dou'er, they all greeted her from the third floor. Xiao Yi even went out of his way to fight with her. Dou'er couldn't beat her as usual, but Xiao Yi smiled like a mountain flower.??Romantic, she patiently taught her her skills, and then went to find Xi'er to contact her New Year's Eve is a day of reunion. The Chen family prepared a sumptuous New Year's Eve dinner, and Chen Xu even cooked it himself.  A dish of braised pork and a dish of braised elbow, fat but not greasy, making people salivate just by looking at them.  Mengyao and the others have long been accustomed to Chen Xu's craftsmanship. Qiu Shuang and Dong Xue's eyes were widened. They simply couldn't believe that their uncle was so close to the chef.  The family sat around the table, Chen Xu held up a wine glass, his eyes swept over the girls one by one, and finally stopped on Zitan. She came to share the meal with the master.  Whether it is Sai Huatuo or the female relatives at home, they all know what Chen Xu is thinking.  The smile on Chen Xu's face gradually faded away, and he suddenly raised his head and drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.  "Ms. sir" Feng Qing called Chen Xu, and Chen Xu shook his head with a smile. He couldn't bring his unhappiness to them during the Chinese New Year.  "Dad, cheers!" Young people don't know what it's like to be sad. The three children are the happiest. They all raised their teacups to toast to the people around them. Chen Xiaoer first paid tribute to Princess Sirou for no other reason than the princess's mother bought it.  There were a lot of delicious and fun things, much more generous than my mother; although Xi'er was sitting next to Mengyao, she went around her to clink glasses with Dou'er, Yingying and Aunt Qing, which made Mengyao so angry that she almost ran away; of course the boss of the Chen family  Respect daddy.  On Jin'er's young face, Chen Xu could vaguely see the shadow of Qing Tan, and he couldn't help but hold him on his lap Without the wings of a colorful phoenix, but with a clear understanding of the heart, this seems to be one of the most touching love words between men and women.  It really comes true.  When Chen Xu missed Qingtan, he missed the Xuankong Temple thousands of miles away and the snow-capped back mountain. There was a grotto on top of the cliff. The only plank road had been cut off by Master Huixin's order.  Night had fallen, and on the top of the ice-covered cliff, a thin body in coarse linen clothes staggered to the edge carrying a bamboo basket. She tied the bamboo basket with a rope and carefully walked down the cliff to the entrance of the grotto.  After being taken away, she pulled the rope up

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 426: Great Change of Temperament

    Through the entrance of the cave is a simple stone room, with a stone table, a stone slab, a shabby futon and some simple necessities of life, that's all.  Sitting in front of the stone table was a female nun in tattered clothing. Her hair had not been shaved for three to five days. Through the black hair stubble, you could see the nine-point ring scar on her head. Her beautiful face was obviously imprisoned by the Hanging Temple.  The green sandalwood fairy. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With her hair down to her waist in the past, now she has all her hair cut off. If Chen Xu knew this, she might feel very distressed.  A string of rosary beads was placed on the stone table. Qingtan sat at the table and took out food from the bamboo basket: a large plate of dumplings and a bowl of stir-fried tofu with cabbage.  The Xuankong Temple cultivates the mind but not the mouth, and the fairies do not pursue enjoyment. For the Xuankong Temple, such a crude meal is a gluttonous feast in the secular world.  There is another piece of paper in the bamboo basket, with delicate big characters written on it - it's New Year's Eve tonight.  There is no time in the cave, and Qingtan feels like she is in a trance. Another year has passed, and her Jin'er has grown up another year. She must have started reading and literacy now, right?  I really wanted to hug him; Qingtan then thought of Chen Xu. I heard that he had returned to Beijing. What was he doing now?  Would he think of himself like this?  Maybe Thinking of this, Qingtan clenched the space cup next to her. When she was pregnant with Jin'er, Chen Xu gave her this wonderful teacup, saying it was a token of love between the two.  Too much.  When Qingtan was forcibly brought back by her master, apart from a change of clothes, she only brought a pair of her son's tiger-head shoes and this teacup.  Five years later, the space cup is still strong and translucent, which is certainly due to Qingtan's careful care.  The quality of the cup is indeed excellent.  There was no fire in the stone room, and it was like dripping water turned into ice.  The hot water in the cup had cooled down, but Qingtan didn't seem to notice it. She held it tightly in her arms as if holding her lover.  As a woman, Qingtan hoped that Chen Xu would come but did not want him to come. From the moment she had no choice but to lose her virginity and decided to give birth to the child, she thought of her current situation, maybe this was her fate.  The dumplings are stuffed with dried kidney beans. They don¡¯t taste fishy but contain a lot of vegetable oil.  It has a moderate salt taste and a little icing sugar is added to increase the umami taste, and it leaves a fragrant taste on your lips and teeth after you take a bite.  Such a familiar taste made Qingtan's complexion change greatly. Although she did not seek appetite, her taste buds were extraordinary. Chen Xu liked to add some sugar when cooking. Only family members knew about this habit. How did the people in the school know about it?  Qingtan glanced at the note.  The handwriting is somewhat familiar, as if I have seen it somewhere, but I really can¡¯t think of it.  Qingtan knew that the food was prepared by Junior Sister Tan Tan, and she was no stranger to Junior Sister Tan Tan.  When she went down the mountain for training, Junior Sister Tan Tan had just turned ten. At that time, she lost her footing and fell off the cliff and injured her head.  The whole person became stupid and stupid. Master Huixin also asked Sai Hua Tuo to diagnose and treat her. The miracle doctor concluded that medicine and stone could not cure her. However, when Qingtan was taken back to the master, Junior Sister Tantan's illness was unexpectedly incurable.  And get better.  Qing Tan lives here in prison, and her food and daily life are taken care of by Junior Sister Tan Tan.  Qingtan still clearly remembers the scene of an eleven-year-old girl hobbling along the plank road carrying a heavy food box and delivering it to her Three days ago.  Master Huixin pressed Qingtan about the truth about Chen Xu's "big killer weapon" that can steal people's heads from thousands of miles away. Qingtan shook his head and said he didn't know.  She did not lie to the master, but Master Huixin cut off the iron rope of the plank road in anger and claimed that if Qingtan continued to be stubborn, she would starve to death on the Siguo Cliff.  Qingtan doesn¡¯t understand why her master¡¯s temperament has changed drastically since he returned to the mountain. She is not afraid of death, she just feels aggrieved.  Back then, the Chen family suffered a disaster. After Chen Xu received the news, he seemed to have changed into a completely different person. He was so cruel and terrifying. How could he reveal all the means of revenge?  Qingtan knew that Chen Xu had two extremely powerful fire weapons, but it was impossible to kill his enemy thousands of miles away. Qingtan really didn't know about the existence of sniper rifles.  Qingtan remembered that Chen Xu once told him that a person could survive up to seven days without eating or drinking. She was ready to give up this body and ascend to bliss, but Junior Sister Tantan brought her water and food.  Of course, Qingtan knew how steep the Siguo Cliff was. With Junior Sister Tantan's skill, it was definitely not an easy task to climb to the top, especially in this freezing and snowy season. When she thought of this, she felt a little congested  It's midnight, and it's time to bid farewell to the old and welcome the new.  Qingtan tossed and turned and couldn't sleep, but Master Huixin was awakened by a nightmare.  Jian Ninghou's head suddenly turned into a pile of minced meat. The minced meat and brain mixed with blood spattered all over her head and face. The blood spurted from the cavity of the headless body reached more than ten feet away  ¡­ It has been five years since Marquis Jianning was killed by Chen Xu, but Master Huixin always dreamed of that horrific scene. She was soaked in cold sweat and her monk's clothes were soaked. She sat on the bed and gasped for air.  "My pajamas are wet and uncomfortable when wrapped around my body. Master Huixin is too lenient"She took off her belt and lay naked back on the bed.  The quilt was also damp. She tossed and turned. Not only did sleep refuse to come to her, she could see Marquis Jianning's headless body as long as she closed her eyes.  In the darkness, Master Huixin took out a long cloth bag filled with red beans from under the pillow and brought it to her private part as a woman Master Huixin bit her quilt tightly to prevent herself from making any sound, and then  As her hands moved faster, her breathing became more and more rapid.  Suddenly, Master Huixin's body suddenly became stiff, and she made a deep sound from deep in her throat, and then her body twitched slightly The hour had already passed, and tears of regret flowed from Master Huixin's eyes, which were slumped on the bed.  After the pleasure, she felt a strong sense of guilt.  Pain, regret, and the feeling of weakness filled her body and mind, leaving her no time to think about the horror of Marquis Jianning's death.  For five years, Master Huixin relied on this method of self-destruction to overcome her inner fear.  Master Huixin went to bed late but woke up early. It was just dawn. She got dressed and got out of bed with a tired face. The "sinful things" that had filled her body during the night were thrown into a corner of the room. It seemed that she could smell them in the air.  The slightest hint of obscene taste.  Master Huixin was silent for a long time. She finally picked it up, wiped off the dust, and stuffed it into the bed again.  The sun rose as usual, and when Master Huixin walked out of the room, there was no trace of it on her face.  "There's no news from Zitan, Zhantan yet?" Master Huixin asked the disciples around her. The two disciples went down the mountain to practice. One of the tasks she assigned was to investigate the inside story of Chen Xu's "big killer weapon". She also knew the two disciples.  They came to Beijing one after another, but as soon as the two of them entered the capital, they were like meat buns thrown into a dog's belly.  Chen Xu used the name of compassion to encourage the people to uproot Buddhism. Without these branches and vines, the Xuankong Temple would become a toothless tiger. Many things in the world were only afterthoughts.  Even though they are enemies, Master Huixin has to admit that Chen Xu's skill is really good

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 427 Master Ranking Competition

    The ranking competition for the top ten masters of Jianghu will be held in March this year. This grand event is officially hosted by Jianghu people. Jianghu people voluntarily sign up to participate. The top ten in the competition will be uniformly awarded medals by the imperial court.  The knights used martial arts to break the ban, and the ban on martial arts was just a book. It is said that blocking is worse than sparing. It is a good thing for the court to firmly control the Jianghu people in this way. Moreover, in the year of the competition, Jianghu people gather in the capital, and the prices in the capital are high. The skyrocketing increase of 300% has virtually increased the revenue of the treasury. Why would the court not do this?  Xuankong Temple is the leader in the world, and its sect leader cannot be too inferior. Every time she thinks of this, Master Huixin feels anxious. In the past five years or so, she has not made progress in her skills, but has retreated. It is unknown whether she can enter the top ten.  number.  "Qing'er, in this year's Jianghu Competition, my father-in-law and mother-in-law must at least be in the top five this time." Among the top ten masters of the Jianghu, Old Man Tianji, ranked fifth, and Old Demon Kuzhu, ranked seventh, died under Chen Xu one after another.  There are only two vacancies.  Feng Qing smiled and shook his head, saying: "A few days ago, my mother told me that she no longer had the desire to win, but she must be ranked in front of her father." Chen Xu: "" Big  Yan has the custom of staying up late on New Year's Eve. The three children and one apprentice could no longer bear the sleepiness and fell into a deep sleep. Mengyao and the others watched romance movies with their notebooks - of course not the type found in island countries.  Mengyao, Qiuyue, and Xiaoyi all knew about the existence of computers, and they even paid a little attention to the content of romance movies. As for Princess Sirou, Yingying, and Douer, they just stared at the mirror-like plane with wide eyes.  Portraits, how do people fit into this thing called a notebook?  Among the girls, Mengyao knows the most about computers.  She showed them how to operate the computer in a showy manner, and then she turned to a photo of Feng Qing's disheveled clothes.  Feng Qing is pregnant.  Chen Xu didn't allow her to get close to the computer - at this time in Dayan, his children were exposed to computer radiation, which was very sad to say - fortunately she couldn't hear the laughter of the girls, otherwise she would have to find a crack in the ground to crawl in.  .  Mengyao also saw Qiuyue¡¯s photo, but the file was encrypted and she couldn¡¯t click on it.  Mengyao asked Qiuyue. Qiuyue jumped up like a folded-eared cat whose tail was stepped on. She repeatedly waved her hands and said that she couldn't look at it.  A woman¡¯s curiosity is never inferior to that of a man.  The more Qiuyue refused to let her see, the more she wanted to see what happened, but Sirou and the others couldn't care about the two of them. They just wondered how Sister Qing was locked up inside. Her soul must be inside Qiuyue can't tell.  Mengyao asked Chen Xu about the solution, and Chen Xu told her that she had to guess by herself.  Mengyao muttered something about favoritism bitterly, and then bit Chen Xu hard.  Back in front of the computer, she teamed up with Princess Sirou and the others to "serve the torture".  "Qiuyue is afraid of pain as well as itching, and it's hard to stand alone Then, the photo of Hong Guoguo appeared in front of Mengyao and the others, making her so embarrassed that she wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in Women are creatures that are obsessed with duplicity.  After Mengyao and the others strongly despised Qiuyue for taking photos with her bare buttocks, they all secretly told Chen Xu that they wanted to paint a portrait like that too.  At this time, the behavior of young girls and mature women is completely different. Mengyao is generous and generous, so she will not be stingy with her beauty in front of Chen Xu.  It would be best if Chen Xu could not help but love her. She just watched him put his ear to Feng Qing's big belly.  She was envious; Sirou was far less bold and unrestrained than Mengyao, and her shy look had a different flavor; as for Yingying, she ran away, not forgetting to drag Douer with her when she left.  Xiaoyi was the only one left in the room. At this moment, it seemed that all her efforts were useless, but she was unwilling to leave like Yingying and the others.  A woman's happiness must be achieved by herself. For some reason, Xiaoyi thought of what Chen Xu had said to her. She bit her lip and pulled away the belt around her waist.  Chen Xu knew Xiaoyi's thoughts very early. He pretended to be deaf and mute not to delay her, but also not to feel sorry for Mengyao and the others. There were enough women in the family, so he couldn't look around at Shu; but when he saw Xiaoyi's chest  When he saw the shocking scar - although Sai Huatuo's scar-removing ointment had a miraculous effect, it would not be effective even if it took only a few years - it was clear that Xiaoyi had blocked Hong's fatal blow and the frightening bone-crushing sound for him.  comes to mind.  It is a fact that Chen Xu is kind to Xiaoyi, but she has already repaid her kindness. Isn't her contribution to this family in the past few years just hard work?  Is that little favor back then really worth a girl's life to repay?  It¡¯s a blessing that Xiaoyi was able to save her life.  Seeing Chen Xu looking at the scar on her chest, Xiao Yi hurriedly blocked it with her hands. She didn't want to show her unsightly side in front of Chen Xu.  "Xiaoyi, come sit next to me." Chen Xu waved to Xiaoyi. This heroic girl suddenly lost her former ability. She stammered, "Young Master,?Are you going totake a photo?  " Chen Xu was speechless. He pulled Xiaoyi to sit on his lap, staring directly into her eyes. Xiaoyi's face turned red with embarrassment. Just when she was at a loss, Chen Xu suddenly kissed her.  Xiaoyi's body suddenly froze, and after a moment, she hugged Chen Xu's waist without any instructions. For Chen Xu, this was a familiar experience.  He is definitely at the master level now. Chen Xu tried his best to tease, but Xiaoyi was inexperienced. After a while, her whole body was soft and "jiaochuan" was slightly "I want you."  " "II took a shower at that time.  "The quarrelsome conversation between Chen Xu and Xiao Yi was like dry wood meeting a fierce fire, and it was out of control. The men and women in the bedroom hugged each other. As for the people listening to the wall at the door, Chen Xu was satisfied and cared.  As for Xiaoyi, she was defenseless at this moment. Yingying bit her lip and said nothing. Douer looked at her angrily. She had to drag others along when she came out. She had never seen such an unreasonable man.  None of them are good, just eat what's in the bowl and look at what's in the pot.  " Mengyao murmured angrily with red eyes. She looked at Qiuyue, Sirou and Feng Qing in turn, "Why didn't you respond?  Is it good to celebrate the New Year with my mouth?  " "Sister Mengyao, it's not like you don't know Xiaoyi's thoughts?  "Qiuyue asked back. "But Xiaoyi is also his apprentice" Feng Qing sighed, "Xiaoyi did learn kung fu from Xianggong, but she never called Xianggong master. From the first time she came to this house,  That's how it is. Actually, strictly speaking, Xiaoyi is my junior sister. It was her mother who taught her swordsmanship and martial arts in the past few years" "I also think it is most suitable for Xiaoyi to marry my husband," Princess Sirou  He also said, "After all, our family's background is not deep enough, and there are many potential enemies. Xiaoyi's skills will definitely be a big help to our family.  Feng Qing also said, "Xiaoyi is talented and can endure hardships. I have seen her compete with my brother. Even if she can't beat my brother, she is almost the same."  " "Sisters, I am actually the most suitable one to marry the eldest brother" When Dou'er said these words, she was despised by the collective, even Yingying was no exception. They all said "cut" in unison. "I'm really not lying.  You, eldest brother, he he kissed me and hugged me, he he was still like that" Dou'er said without hesitation. Mengyao and the others looked at each other, and they surrounded Dou'er, "I think we  Today I have to verify Xiao'e's identity.  " Douer's nickname is Su'e, and Mrs. Feng's maiden name is Suxin. To avoid taboos, she changed her name to Xiao'e. " Totally agree!  " Yingying cleared her airway and finally saw that Douer was in trouble

 Volume 3 The Defense of Peking Chapter 428 Earthquake

    Xiaoyi's Qi pulse was long and her physical strength was strong. Although she was a newlywed, the two of them kept tossing around until very late before falling asleep.  Of course, there is a price to pay for such indulgence. Two days later, Xiao Yiwu walked with his legs crossed, and Dou'er could keep up with her footwork when practicing On the first day of the first lunar month, the Chen family closed its doors to thank guests.  The family had a happy reunion, but even if Mengyao kept whispering in Chen Xu's ears, Chen Xu's annoying slaps on her butt could only make her calm down for a short while.  The second day of the first lunar month is the day when a son-in-law pays New Year greetings to his mother-in-law.  Chen Xu brought Princess Sirou into the palace to meet the saint. After all, she was considered a relative of the emperor, and kowtowing was considered as a New Year greeting to her uncle.  Neither Qiu Shuang nor Dong Xue accompanied him. Chen Xu had made up his mind to carry his wife back when he carried her there. He likes to have a beginning and an end when doing things.  Chen Xu also visited the Queen Mother. She only had one breath left, and she relied on the medicine given by the imperial doctor to maintain her life. There was no telling when she would die.  "Ms. sir, when will I be able to conceive a baby? I envy Sister Qing." "The days are long and we are still young." Chen Xu made a pun. The Queen Mother's illness did not affect their emotions except in the palace.  Chen Xu showed a little more sadness and walked out of the palace and sat in his carriage. Chen Xu didn't mind having some night talk.  The two talked about Mengyao again, and Sirou said that today was supposed to be the day for Mengyao's sister to return to her parents' home, but Mr. Qin was unfortunately killed, and her sister must be feeling uncomfortable, and her husband should spend more time with her.  "Ah Rou, why are you so lovable? You don't have the willfulness of the unruly princess at all. You are much more sensible than Mengyao. I am really lucky to marry you." Sirou giggled. She said that I am a concubine.  From now on, I will show my unruly behavior to my husband He was going to Feng's house on the third day of the first lunar month. Chen Xu was afraid that Mengyao would be too worried, so he "tortured" her severely on the night of the second day of the lunar month.  This is really in line with the old saying, only the exhausted cows who have not plowed the land will wake up with backache the next day.  The most painful thing is to pretend to be nonchalant and send New Year greetings to Feng's parents-in-law.  This is the sorrow of having a mother-in-law in every village. Chen Xu swore in his heart that he would never provoke a woman again, otherwise he would punish himself He hadn't figured out what "poisonous oath" he should make The atmosphere in the Feng family was very wrong.  Feng Che had black circles under his eyes, but why was his father-in-law Feng Daxia also beaten up and turned into a national treasure?  Who has eaten the courage of the ambitious leopard?  Just when Chen Xu was about to complain on behalf of his brothers, he turned around and saw the cold expression on his dear mother-in-law. He wisely changed his tune and said, "You can't offend anyone by offending your mother-in-law. This is the lesson of blood and tears in the previous life."  Family dinner at noon.  Chen Xu ate so much that he was frightened. He had to keep picking up food for Feng Qing and took good care of the big-bellied mother-in-law. The mother-in-law's face finally looked better.  "Third brother, brother, I am suffering." After the meal, Feng Che came to Chen Xu to complain. The conversation started, and he told the whole story like pouring beans into a bamboo tube.  It turns out that Mrs. Feng has always been looking for trouble recently.  She didn't know what kind of nerves she had, but she said that Feng Jing had another woman in his heart. Of course, Feng Che wanted to defend his father. He just casually mentioned that even if his father had a thief heart, he didn't have the guts, but Mrs. Feng took it out of context.  The husband must be forced to tell which girl the "thief" is from.  Feng Jing couldn¡¯t argue, and Mrs. Feng used the excuse of her son¡¯s three wives and four concubines to find trouble, saying that he inherited his father¡¯s philandering.  Hereditary, this is what Mrs. Feng heard from Chen Xu.  Feng Che sold Chen Xu at that time.  Everything you say is influenced by him.  When Chen Xu heard this, he wanted to make him more injured. His brother was indeed betrayed.  When did he become obsessed?  He was pushed back by women, right?  Of course, except Qingtan, except Mengyao, except Qiuyue, except Of course Mrs. Feng refused to give up - after all, menopausal women are neurotic.  Feng Che is really a talented person. He was so angry that he took his father to Mianhuasuliu, and vowed never to tell my mother, and thenthen the father and son were blocked in the brothel by Mrs. Feng. ???????????? Fortunately, otherwise Mrs. Feng would have killed someone in her rage.  Chen Xu said as if he was meeting Feng Che for the first time: "Second brother, you can't think of anything before you do something? Find a prostitute for your father, you are the real second brother." Of course, what Chen Xu is thinking about is what will happen in the future.  For his two sons to be so "filial", their mother would probably beat them half to death.  Feng Che: "" With half a son-in-law, Chen Xu can't just watch the fun, he has to be a peacemaker.  The father-in-law's side is okay, after all, he feels guilty, but the key is that the mother-in-law is in trouble.  "Mother-in-law, why don't you come with Qing'er?How many days will you stay?  Feng Qing also said, "Yes, mother, my daughter also thinks that my husband's proposal is a good one, not to mention that my daughter also misses her mother."  " Mrs. Feng was a little hesitant. Chen Xu hurriedly said, "Mother-in-law, what else are you worried about?  You still don¡¯t know what your father-in-law is like" Hearing Chen Xu¡¯s words, Mrs. Feng became furious, "I used to think that he was a man worthy of being entrusted to me for life, but yesterday he actually went to that kind of place.  " "That's all because the second child is a bitch. Those who are close to red are red and those who are close to ink are black.  "Chen Xu sold Feng Che unceremoniously, and now the two brothers were even, "The second brother is unreliable, so you can let the sisters-in-law supervise the father and son. A daughter-in-law wouldn't dare to deceive her mother-in-law, right?  " Mrs. Feng weighed for a long time and finally nodded. At this time, someone came from the palace. "Our family has met Duke Jingguo. Your Majesty urgently summoned Duke Jing and Duke Fu into the palace.  " Chen Xu's premonition was correct. Sure enough, something big happened. The faucet in the southwest of the Qintianjian seismograph opened its mouth and spit out a copper ball, which fell into the mouth of the copper toad. Was there an earthquake somewhere in the southwest? The earth dragon turned over, even if  It is now a terrible disaster that cannot be predicted, let alone Dayan? It is the middle of winter. Although spring is not far away, the weather is cold after all, and it is inevitable that the victims will freeze to death and starve to death. A major disaster.  There will be a great epidemic in the future, and the deaths caused by the pandemic will be countless. Along with the earthquake, secondary disasters such as landslides, landslides, ground fissures, subsidence, earth uplift, floods, and fires may also occur one after another.  The natural disaster was more tragic than the earthquake. Chen Xu very much hoped that the seismograph was malfunctioning, but the officials of the Qintian Prison claimed that when the copper ball of the seismograph fell to the ground, it must be an earthquake somewhere. There had never been an error in the past decades.  The emperor looked at Chen Xu, who was silent. In this era of extremely outdated communications, it would take two days at the fastest to confirm where an earthquake occurred. As for the plan to rescue the buried people, the cucumbers and vegetables were already cold (  To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 3 The Defense of Peking Chapter 429 Impeachment

    There is an old Chinese saying that prevents trouble before it happens.  There was no news in Dayan, and it was too late to wait for the news of the earthquake to reach the capital before organizing earthquake relief. It was better to prepare for a rainy day than to prepare for the attack.  On this point, the orthodox emperor had the same idea as Chen Xu. He also gave him full responsibility for the arduous task of organizing earthquake relief, with the assistance of his auxiliary Duke Feng Che.  "Third brother, what are we going to do next?" After leaving the palace, Feng Che asked Chen Xu excitedly that it felt so good for the two brothers to fight side by side, just like running thousands of miles outside the Great Wall.  "To put it bluntly, earthquake relief is about the allocation and reasonable distribution of money and food. Let's go to the Ministry of Household Affairs first." Chen Xu glanced at Feng Che as he spoke, "Why did I say you looked like you were given chicken blood? Mother-in-law is so angry.  But it's not gone yet." Thinking of the legitimate emperor's surprised look when he saw Feng Che's black eyes just now, he couldn't help but want to laugh. Feng Che was an unprecedented and unprecedented duke who received a nasty beating from his mother.  .  Feng Che: "can you please not mention this issue?" Chen Xu: "" Qian Liang is in charge of the household department. The first person Chen Xu and his two men want to visit is the household department.  Mr. Jin Lianjin, the Minister of Household Affairs, can be regarded as an old acquaintance. In Chen Xu's impression, this old guy is obsessed with digging, and he is simply an iron cock that never pulls out a dime.  Jin Shangshu has a gray beard and habitually coughs when speaking. He is quite polite to Chen Xu and the other two.  "Seeing that the old man is in good spirits, he must be in his early fifties this year." Chen Xu complimented, saying that there is absolutely no harm in talking to the old man in his youth. Feng Che only felt a chill, and the third child was so hypocritical that he was simply inhuman.  Mr. Jin Lao Shangshu didn't think so. Hearing this, all the wrinkles on his face stretched out. He smiled and said, "Master, I am sixty-three this year." Sixty-three years old, definitely a long life, Chen Xu paid another compliment.  .  Chen Xu remembered that Confucius once said: At thirty, you stand upright; at forty, you are not confused; at fifty, you know the destiny; at sixty, your ears are attuned; at seventy, you follow your heart's desires without exceeding the rules.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.  The opposite is true.  As soon as Chen Xu brought up the topic of disaster relief funding, the old guy said without hesitation that he had no money. Lest Chen Xu didn't believe it, he showed him the account books of the Ministry of Accounts.  Chen Xu has long known that the treasury is empty.  He didn't expect it to be so serious - the imperial court's annual income couldn't even sustain normal financial expenditures, of which the Nine-Border Annual Bank alone was a huge expense.  In the past few years since the end of the battle to defend the capital.  The annual silver in border towns accounted for more than 70% of the annual revenue of the national treasury. Such huge military and political expenditures were fatal to the entire court.  The fiscal revenue cannot make ends meet, and this year¡¯s annual silver has not yet arrived in the border town, but who dares to touch this money?  Not to mention Chen Xu, even the orthodox emperor cannot do it. Earthquake relief is of course urgent.  But the safety of Border Town is a thousand or ten thousand times more important than this.  Chen Xu thought again about the national bonds issued on the eve of the battle to defend the capital. Now they have become completely bad debts, dead debts, and rotten debts. The bonds have become a pile of waste paper. I don¡¯t know how many people in the country have cursed him.  The story of the boy who cried wolf can only lie once.  The court's credibility almost fell below freezing point.  If you want to repeat the same old tune, I guess no one will buy it.  "It seems that our UnionPay has to issue the first loan to the imperial court." Chen Xu said to Feng Che on the way home after bidding farewell to Jin Shangshu.  "Our family lends money to the court?" Feng Che was extremely excited to do business with the court. Which bank in the world has such courage?  "But Third Brother, the court's finances are already like this. Can we still recover the principal and interest on the money we lent?" "Recover the cost? Why should we recover the principal? This is called a permanent national debt. The court only has to pay the annual interest." Feng Che  Stunned, he stared at Chen Xu for a long time and said, "Lao San, although I have never experienced an earthquake, I have heard people talk about the horror of the earth dragon turning over. It was simply a catastrophic destruction. From my personal point of view, it has contributed to the disaster area."  There is nothing wrong with providing free assistance to the people." Chen Xu nodded, and Feng Che continued, "But as a businessman, profit always comes first - you told me this - we lend money to the court.  If it's just once or twice, our bank can afford it, but once this hole is opened, there will be a third or fourth time" "I didn't expect you to care about business matters." Chen Xu.  He actually laughed and said, "Of course this money will not be paid in vain. Not only does the imperial court have to use the taxes from the treasury as collateral, but it also has to recognize the receipts we issued. In future transactions with the imperial court, receipts can be used instead."  , this is the most original banknote.  "I don't understand." Feng Che told the truth, and Chen Xu responded."Do you think I will make a loss-making business?" "Since you disclosed the formula of soap, the whole capital and even the country have said that you are Dayan's biggest prodigal son." Chen Xu was speechless. He didn't expect that this guy also learned to choke.  , this must be because he is used to being choked by his wife at home, and he has learned it through his own eyes and ears *********************************  ***** Mrs. Feng was domineering and telling the truth in the Feng family. When she came to Chen Xu's house, the girls still treated her as an old Buddha. When Chen Xu and the others went home, Qiuyue and the others were accompanying her.  Playing cards.  "Xu'er, what does the Emperor want from you?" Mrs. Feng glanced at Feng Che. She pretended not to see him. This behavior now has a very vivid and appropriate explanation - ignore!  "The Qintian Supervisor detected an earthquake somewhere in the southwest. His Majesty asked his son and third brother to take charge of earthquake relief." Feng Che rushed to say. He knew that his mother was compassionate, and she would not be able to care about such a tragic event.  I continued to vent my anger on him.  Sure enough, Mrs. Feng asked in surprise, "Where did the earthquake occur? Is it serious?" "I don't know yet, I hope Qin Tian Jian made a mistake." Chen Xu added.  At this time, the daughter walked towards him crying, and the two sons followed the sister. Each of them pulled an ear of the rabbit. The rabbit had already died, and Populus euphratica walked at the end with an innocent face.  "Dad, mother trampled Xiao Baibai to death." Xi'er mentioned Mengyao with resentment, "Why did you marry her in the first place? She knows how to bully Xi'er." Sirou and the others heard that Xi'er  If so, everyone can¡¯t help but laugh.  Chen Xu picked up his daughter, wiped her tears and said, "Silly girl, if I don't marry her, where will you come from?" "Why?" Xi'er said innocently.  Chen Xu was speechless, while Feng Che and the others laughed.  Xi'er didn't continue to dwell on this issue. She pointed at the rabbit that her eldest and second brothers were pulling and asked Chen Xu to save Xiao Baibai, but Chen Xu was thinking about rabbit meat.  This rabbit was brought from the Yang family by Mengyao and her daughter yesterday. Not only is this cowardly rabbit not afraid of people, it also likes to burrow under people's feet. This is a typical example of how you will not die if you don't die. Feng Che and it  It's so weak in comparison - it's only God's fault that it can survive until today.  The daughter was crying so hard that Chen Xu coaxed her and said that he would get her a pug or something like that tomorrow. Rabbits are the best for eating meat.  " Then, Mrs. Feng and the others saw Chen Xu's wonderful sword skills, including the chef's ability to untie the cow.  Feng Che sighed sincerely, "It's a pity if you don't become a cook." "A man must be able to go to the hall, and he must also be able to work in the kitchen" Chen Xu said casually, but thinking about the earthquake, he couldn't be happy during the Chinese New Year.  "Where's Mengyao? She stepped on her daughter's rabbit, why didn't she show up?" "Sister has a sprained foot and is resting in the room." Dou'er said.  "I gonna go see¡­¡­"    ******************************************  * Five days later, the exact news about the earthquake reached the capital. Shanxi, Shaanxi, and Henan were affected by earthquakes at the same time, especially in Weinan, Huazhou, Chaoyi, Sanyuan, and Puzhou.  According to eyewitnesses, the ground in the earthquake area cracked and springs gushed out, city walls and houses sank into the ground, and even flat areas suddenly burst into mountains.  The earthquake occurred around early in the morning. The sleeping people were buried by the collapsed houses before they could make any response. The casualties were heavy. The specific number of victims is still uncertain.  Since the first wave of earthquakes, aftershocks have continued day after day, and the surviving people are helpless The big earthquake shocked the court, and Chen Xu was also surprised. Such large-scale earthquakes are rare, and earthquake relief is more difficult than expected.  More than a thousand times?  **************************** On the second day of the court meeting, a memorial to impeach Chen Xu caused an uproar in the court.  (To be continued)

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 430 Bank Crisis

    Hu Lai, in the Six Sections Chapter, denounced Chen Xu's criminal process of destroying Buddhism in the memorial. The argument is clear and of great practical significance; the evidence is detailed and can be said to be well cited; the argument is even more heart-breaking - the three elements of the argument are clearly layered and placed on  In the classroom of high school students in later generations, this essay will definitely get a perfect score, but of course it may also be a zero score. After all, the son does not talk about strange power and chaos. Hu Lai wrote at the end of the memorial: The Buddha is destroyed for no reason, the celestial phenomenon warns, the culprits are severely punished, and the country is peaceful and the people are safe.  Chen Xu was in the imperial class. He stared at Hu Lai closely, as if he wanted to see through his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys.  Earthquakes are a disaster for all mankind. For such a tragic earthquake, the earthquake intensity may exceed eight magnitudes and the intensity may exceed ten degrees. In future generations, countries around the world will be able to directly enter the country to provide assistance.  After the earthquake, he ran around for earthquake relief, not for fame or profit. He just wanted to do what he could for the people in the disaster area, so that they would suffer less. His sincere heart can be seen.  Sun and moon.  Chen Xu knew that many of his colleagues in the DPRK and China wanted him to choke to death when eating, choking on drinking water, or being stoned to death while walking.  But in the face of great difficulties and different political opinions, they can put it aside and use themselves to save others. Chen Xu felt that the disciples of the saints should have this kind of mind.  Hearing Hu Lai's words, Chen Xu was furious. He had never been so angry before. His eyes slowly swept over the courtiers and finally fell on the orthodox emperor. He wanted to know the emperor's reaction. If the emperor also recognized this  point of view, he even had the urge to walk away, so what did he say?  No matter how much you love me, I can¡¯t wait for you anymore.  The orthodox emperor's face was as dark as water. He stared at Hu Lai with awe-inspiring eyes, and his facial muscles twitched slightly with anger. If Chen Xu destroyed the Buddha, it was disrespectful, and God would warn him.  Then the shameless deeds done by Qiuxia Temple should not be struck by thunder?  What made him most angry was that his ministers took his salary and did not think about working together to overcome the difficulties when the country was in crisis.  What they were thinking about was intrigue.  The sycophant deserves to be killed!  A strong murderous intention surged in the heart of the orthodox emperor, but he was the one who spoke out. It was his duty to speak out and report the matter. If he was convicted for speaking out, he would be criticized. As an emperor, this was not a wise decision.  What's more, people are panicking at this time?  "Master Hu, what are your intentions to confuse the public with your monstrous words?" Yang Yunrui glared at Hu Lai and said; Feng Che was more direct than him. He stood not far from Hu Lai and without even saying hello, he beat Master Hu into a national treasure with two fists.  .  This was definitely a sign of mercy from Feng Che, otherwise his brains would have leaked out.  There have long been precedents for group fights in the halls of the Great Yan Dynasty. The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty and even the imperial guards on duty were accustomed to it. It was not a big deal to be disrespectful in front of the palace. The orthodox emperor just scolded them.  "Stop, what's the decency of making such a noise?" The orthodox emperor did not pursue the matter of Feng Che's beating, and just said "noisy" and dismissed the matter.  This is Hongguoguo's favoritism.  The courtiers are all veterans steeped in officialdom and are best at observing people's emotions. How could they not guess the emperor's thoughts?  It's just that such a good opportunity will never come back if it is lost. The arrow is on the string and has to be fired.  "Your Majesty, I second the proposal." Shi Heng, the loyal Duke, gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, and went out to play.  A big old military commander actually learned to quote scriptures in a clear and elegant manner, which feels inconsistent no matter how you look at it.  Chen Xu sneered. He was 100% sure that his memorial was written by someone else.  Of course, his close disciples didn't care about the current situation, and they all went out to ask Chen Xu to be killed.  To appease the wrath of heaven.  Shi Heng wants to deal with Chen Xu. Although it is mixed with personal vendettas, it is more of a factional struggle. As the saying goes, there is no room for two tigers in one mountain, and Chen Xu's existence is too great a threat to him.  As for the Confucian disciples, because of Fang Dasheng's relationship, they and Chen Xu were even more determined to fight to the death. They wrote letters one after another. If Chen Xu was not convicted, they would rather kneel and die in front of the Jinluan Hall.  Qingliu, you still have some integrity.  Forced to have a vagina, this is "chiluo" naked forced to have a vagina.  The orthodox emperor watched nearly 80% of the officials in the audience unanimously demanding severe punishment for Chen Xu, and his body trembled slightly. This was no longer a matter of officials getting salaries, not doing things, and having their bodies eaten without food. The courtiers were like "iron slabs", which had seriously threatened the emperor.  will.  The so-called emperor¡¯s mind is nothing more than checks and balances. At the beginning, Chen Xu had great achievements, and the orthodox emperor ¡°coldly treated¡± him¡ªhis honor and favor were the same as before, but he had no title but no power¡ªnow he suddenly realized that he had gone too far.  The power of the Qing faction and Shi Heng was also a bit too great.  Everyone pushed the wall down, not to mention that Cao Jixiang was also an ally of Shi Heng. He was happy to throw two stones at Chen Xu who fell into the well.  "Your Majesty" Before Cao Jixiang could speak, the orthodox emperor stood up suddenly and said, "Retreat!" As soon as the words fell to the ground, the orthodox emperor walked away, leaving behind a group of ministers looking at each other.  The emperor obviously did not intend to bring Chen Xu to justice. This is a very clear fact.  ? ??The factions of the Central Qing Dynasty are arguing endlessly. Now the emperor and the scholar-bureaucrats rule the world together. The emperor can escape for a while but not for a lifetime. They must contact their comrades to regroup. They will not give up until Chen Xu is brought to justice this time; Shi Heng  The fists clenched in his sleeves were clenched. The emperor's response was beyond his expectation. However, he had completely broken up with Chen Xu, so he could only go on. However, Cao Jixiang secretly wiped his cold sweat.  Unlike Shi Heng, and even more different from Chaozhong Qingliu, the eunuch was just the emperor's domestic slave in the final analysis. Unless he rebelled against the Zhu family, the emperor could put him in ruins with just one word.  Chen Xu, your fate should not be ruled out, so we will let you go first. Eunuch Cao gritted his teeth secretly and thought "Yang didn't expect that General Shi was also well-read in poetry and books." Yang Yunrui said to Shi Heng, with a hint of irony in his words.  Even a rich fool could hear it. Shi Heng just snorted and strode out. Since he had already broken his skin, the hypocritical politeness was really unnecessary.  Feng Che suddenly blocked Shi Heng's way, and Shi Heng's face became even more ugly. He said harshly, "I wonder what you have to say, Lord Fu?" Before Shi Heng said the word "teaching" in "What do you have to say?", Feng Che  He slapped his right hand with a big mouth.  Shi Heng is also a military general who has been bathed in blood on the battlefield. When it comes to kung fu, it is certainly impossible for him to know everything about it, but in Feng Che's opinion, he is too insignificant.  "Pa!" Feng Che's slap landed firmly on Shi Heng's left cheek. Half of Shi Heng's cheek swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye. His mouth was fishy and salty, and his entire face was colorful.  Things were changing, and all his minions were shouting and surrounding Feng Che as if they were beaten to death.  "Whoever is dissatisfied, come over and fight with the prince." Feng Che was not afraid, but Shi Heng's minions were in trouble. They knew Feng Che's skills, let alone a one-on-one challenge.  Even if you beat him 80% of the time, you won't get any benefits, not to mention that Chen Xu and Yang Yunrui are not fuel-efficient lamps.  Chen Xu glanced at everyone with a serious look, and he said to Feng Che, "Second brother, you are wrong. How can we beat people like this?" After saying that, Chen Xu walked up to Shi Heng, and he cupped his hands and said: "  General Shi, my second brother doesn¡¯t know how to do things, so don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Shi Heng just shouted angrily, and Feng Che was a little confused. The third child he knew was not someone who could be manipulated. He was about to ask.  Why, Chen Xu's slap had already hit Shi Heng's right cheek.  "Slapping people is also an art. Do you see how beautiful it is when it is symmetrical? Does General Shi think so?" Feng Che realized, Yang Yunrui was stunned, Shi Heng's cheeks were burning with pain, and he looked at Chen with murderous eyes.  Xu, it seemed that there was no advantage in taking action at this moment. After weighing for a long time, he finally did not dare to take action.  Who can laugh last and who laughs best? I have to admit that the dignified and loyal Duke actually has the spirit of Ah Q "Chen Xu destroyed the Buddha and the earth dragon turned over. Two things that had no causal relationship were used by people with ulterior motives."  Because "because of that" is forcibly placed together, and it is likely to become more and more intense.  More than 80% of the courtiers jointly petitioned Chen Xu to be punished. This force was so powerful that even the emperor could not take it lightly. At this time, people in the capital were panicking. China UnionPay had their savings. If the Chen family fell, wouldn't their wealth be wiped out?  After much deliberation, it is safer to keep your money at home. The interest and other things are only a small bargain, so it is better not to mess with it.  Capital is always the most sensitive. It is like wild deer and antelope on the prairie. But if there is any disturbance, it will scatter in all directions. Depositors even surrounded China UnionPay

 Volume Three: Battle of Peking Chapter 431: The First Battle of Counterattack

    "Miss, the hot water is here." Baoyu carried the wooden basin to the door of the bedroom. Yingying made a silent gesture to her, then she took the wooden basin and walked into the inner room.  Chen Xu just said that he was a little tired and wanted to relax in her room for a while. Was he implying that he wanted to do that?  Yingying's heart was pounding nervously, and she considered scalding his feet first to relieve her fatigue.  When Yingying walked in with a wooden basin, Chen Xu fell asleep leaning on the bed.  Yingying breathed a sigh of relief and was a little disappointed at the same time. She looked at Chen Xu's tired face and felt sour in her heart.  "Such a big change happened in the court and business. Although Chen Xu didn't say it, it was impossible for his family not to know. The three children have become much more honest in the past two days.  Yingying couldn't help but think of her father. If something went wrong in business, he would get angry at home. Even her strong mother would only dare to be careful at this time.  Yingying has been married to Chen Xu for some time, and she has never seen him behave like this whether in Jinling or in the capital.  When it comes to serving people, Yingying is really not good at it. Chen Xu is already awake before she even takes off her shoes.  "Yingying, talk to me for a while." Chen Xu suddenly put his arms around Yingying's waist. Whenever he saw Yingying, his irritable mood became extremely peaceful.  Yingying was the complete opposite. When Chen Xu hugged her waist, her face turned red and her breathing even became heavier.  "MrMr. Gong, is our family in big trouble?" Yingying was a bit garrulous in her panic. In fact, she didn't want to talk about such embarrassing topics in this charming atmosphere.  "A few flies hit the wall, just buzzing. They can't make any waves." Chen Xu made an understatement, but Yingying seemed to have taken reassurance.  She patted her chest coquettishly, looking so cute.  Chen Xu suddenly felt the most primitive impulse, and he couldn't help but kiss Yingying's lips.  Yingying's eyes widened, and her mind went blank at this moment At this moment, Qiuyue opened the door and walked in. She actually brought a large group of people with her: not counting the sisters at home, Mrs. Feng's mother-in-law, daughter-in-law,  The eldest lady of the Ling family, her master and servants, also came hand in hand.  A dozen pairs of eyes were fixed on Yingying, and she was so ashamed that she wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl in.  certainly.  There was no seam in the floor, so Yingying pulled the quilt and covered her head, focusing on her head and not her buttocks. She had a typical ostrich mentality.  Chen Xu was now much thicker-skinned. He first greeted his mother-in-law and then asked Qiu Yue what happened to them.  In the past few days, rumors have spread in Beijing, saying that Chen Xu will be punished for destroying the Buddha for no reason.  The confiscation of the family and the extermination of the clan are not far away.  The Chen family is one of the owners of China UnionPay. If the nest is overturned, no eggs will be left intact. If the Chen family dies, how can China UnionPay survive alone?  The rumors are getting more and more intense, and the bank's depositors can't sit still, and they want to withdraw their savings one after another.  The people waiting in line could almost circle around Sijiu City.  "Ming Yang, in just two days, depositors have withdrawn more than three million taels of cash. If we don't stop it, it won't take long. I'm afraid the bank will be exhausted." Ling Yuehua didn't bother to raise Chen Xu's lips.  There was still woman's rouge on it, she said with a frown.  "Yes. We must find a way to contain it, otherwise we may really lose everything." Kuang Yuhan also said.  Qiuyue didn't speak. She just looked at Chen Xu worriedly. In just two days, she had lost a lot of weight.  Chen Xu reached out and held Qiu Yue's hand. He patted the back of her hand and said, "You don't have to worry about this. There will be a road before the car reaches the mountain. I will take care of it." "What's the plan?" Mrs. Feng  He looked away from Chen Xu's hand.  "I'm just thinking about it." Old God Chen Xu said. Ling Yuehua and Kuang Yuhan were almost collapsed. Even before the collapse of Taishan, they still had the heart to be intimate with women. The number one prodigal son of Dayan really lived up to his reputation.  "But one thing is that the most important thing for a bank is its reputation. Whenever depositors come to withdraw money, there must be no delay. As long as the sky does not fall, the China UnionPay brand cannot fall." Chen Xu said this categorically, and Mengyao happened to leave.  When she reached the door, she felt an unspeakable pride in her heart. Anyone who can achieve great things can still talk and laugh even if they are at the end of their rope. Her man is such a person.  "Mengyao, what's wrong with you?" Ling Yuehua asked curiously when he saw Mengyao limping.  "It's not because of your rabbit" After hearing Chen Xu's explanation, Ling Yuehua couldn't laugh or cry. Thinking about her current predicament, she felt like she couldn't laugh.  *************************************** Another day, coincident with the DPRK meeting, colleagues in the DPRK and China seemed to  As if he had made an appointment, he launched the second wave of offensive against Chen Xu, vowing to trample him under his feet and not stand up.  Chen Xu was no longer silent. He reported Liu Ke to Hu Lai for being disobedient.??.  Rebellion!  The black bruise on Mr. Hu's face has not completely faded. He was glaring at Feng Che hatefully. When he heard Chen Xu's words, he jumped out like a burning buttock and angrily scolded Chen Xu: "Chen Xu, you are talking nonsense, you are framed by Zhongliang,  Youyouyour majesty, I have been wronged. If I have any other intention, I will be struck by thunder from the sky." It's no wonder that Hu Lai's words are a little incoherent. In this era, anyone who is involved in rebellion and often confiscates his family and exterminates his family is terrible.  Not everyone can afford it.  The six departments are in charge of serving, regulating, admonishing, repairing ques, collecting artifacts, and inspecting the affairs of the six departments and hundreds of departments. To say that they are treason is simply more ridiculous than their so-called "celestial warning".  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Chen Xu's move was so sharp that the orthodox emperor secretly raised his thumbs in his heart.  "If you didn't have a disobedient heart, how could you ignore the suffering people in the disaster area at this moment? The earthquake has happened, and the court's first priority is earthquake relief, but you find excuses to hold the court back. How dare you pat  "You are not selfish?" "You" "What am I? Now let's talk about your problem," Chen Xu interrupted Hu Lai politely, and asked step by step: "Do you know that Shanxi,  How much damage will be caused by simultaneous earthquakes in Shaanxi and Henan? Do you know that private houses, government offices, temples, academies, etc. have all been reduced to rubble, and there are countless casualties? Do you know that the people who are lucky to survive are worse than dead?  ? Do you know that if they lack food and clothing, they may freeze to death, starve to death, or die of illness in three to five days? Do you know that there will be a major epidemic after the disaster, and thousands of people may die?  Do you know?" Chen Xu questioned Hu Lai righteously, and it became audible in the court, and Mr. Hu found it difficult to explain.  Chen Xu kept in mind Taizu's teachings that it is better to use the remaining brave men to chase the poor bandits instead of pretending to be an academic overlord. He reported to the orthodox emperor: "Your Majesty, I was ordered to provide disaster relief, but Mr. Hu secretly made a stumbling block. He is not just holding back the humble ministers."  , He is holding back the imperial court, and relief supplies have been delayed in arriving at the disaster area. He is indirectly making the surviving people lose confidence in the imperial court in order to achieve his ulterior motives. " Hu Lai was sweating coldly after hearing this. He could not imagine that Chen.  If Xu doesn't fight back, that's it. Once he takes action, he won't leave any room.  For the serious crime of treason, I'm afraid none of his colleagues would dare to intercede on his behalf.  The orthodox emperor glanced at the ministers, and he suddenly asked: "Where is Yuan Bin?" Yuan Bin is the commander of the Jinyi Guards and the emperor's confidant.

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 432: Preparation for the establishment of a semicolon

    Liu Ke was involved in the incident and attempted to rebel. When the news spread, the government and the public were shocked. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of nowhere, anyone with a discerning eye knew that Chen Xu was making things up out of thin air, but regardless of whether others believed it or not, the orthodox emperor believed it anyway.  The imperial guards rode around, and Mr. Hu was sent to the imperial prison, which was known as the living hell on earth.  Mr. Hu may have some character, after all, he is also a body of flesh and blood. In front of the torture instruments that can make a dead pig worry, I am afraid that he is not treason but also treason.  Back then, Emperor Taizu set up the Royal Guards with the purpose of wiping out the heroes. It was their specialty to accuse the innocent and cause them to die. God knows what tricks they could get out of Mr. Hu's mouth.  The guys in the court who claimed to be clean and honest stopped, and Shi Heng's group also stopped with a guilty conscience.  It is said that when the enemy advances, we retreat, and when the enemy retreats, we advance, how could Chen Xu not take advantage of the victory and pursue it? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the current natural disaster, the national treasury is empty. If the court wants to provide earthquake relief, it can only take money from the people. This can be said to be a common practice.  The depositors of China UnionPay were in tears when they saw the principal and interest they had withdrawn from the bank. If they put their money in the bank, they would at least have a hope of turning it over to the state treasury in the form of taxes. This is completely a fool's errand.  Resistance?  In the face of the powerful state machine, resisting taxes is definitely a serious crime, and it is not impossible for families and people to be destroyed. At this time, they began to miss the goodness of China UnionPay. There were rumors that China UnionPay loaned money to the national treasury to relieve the victims. If it were not impeached by the officials,  How could a man like Lord Jingguo break his word?  "The common people are worried about increasing taxes, but the scholar-bureaucrats are complacent. The state gives them preferential treatment and taxes cannot be collected from them. If Chen Xu wants to toss, just do it. Tyranny is fiercer than tigers. It is best to make people angry and resentful to relieve their anger.  Before their smiles faded away, the imperial court issued a call for donations for them.  Donating money for disaster relief is not an order but a consultation.  The scholar-bureaucrats sneered, and Chen Xu and Princess Sirou came to visit.  Some of them cried about being poor, while others pretended to be poor. The most egregious one was the right minister of the Ministry of Rites. The old man and his four concubines gathered around two nests. When Chen Xu talked about collecting donations, the old man sighed and said that the whole family was going to be broke.  I can only drink cold water to satisfy my hunger at night.  Chen Xu walked away, feeling that the old guy was insulting his intelligence.  Damn, you can still smell abalone when you stop burping?  And his four concubines, how can they be so fat and white just by drinking cold water?  "My lord, the court treats them as subordinate ministers. Now that the court is in trouble, how can they stand by and watch?" Princess Sirou said angrily after leaving the residence of the right minister of the Ministry of Rites.  Chen Xu held his wife's hand.  He smiled.  "Why are you laughing, sir? Is what I said wrong?" Chen Xu helped Sirou get into the carriage. He told the coachman to go home, and then said: "My wife is extremely intelligent, so of course she is right." "Then why are you laughing?  " " If we want the Iron Rooster to pluck its feathers, we have to put some pressure on them. " Pressure?  Princess Sirou wonders, can compulsory fund-raising be called fund-raising?  ********************************* That afternoon, Jin Yiwei visited Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of Personnel.  Suspected to be a gangster.  Because of this unfounded crime, the old man was invited to the prison for "questioning."  "What kind of place is the imperial edict prison? From the officials of the imperial court to the common people, who knows who can enter or exit there?"  The family members of the Lord Minister were all crying.  The Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of Rites was by no means Hu Lai¡¯s only ally. The Jinyiwei Prison was overcrowded, and it had not been as lively as it is today for several years.  Chen Xu is not interested in knowing whether the "suspect" in prison is as tough as before.  Anyway, their family was in disarray, and there was an endless stream of visitors. The family of the left minister of the Ministry of Rites, whose family was going to be divorced, actually brought four luminous pearls the size of duck eggs.  I heard that this stuff is radioactive and may be harmful to the human body, especially the fetus. Chen Xu wanted to make out with Feng Qing at night because he didn't want to get involved with this kind of stuff.  Send people out of the guest room.  Chen Xu told people tactfully that of course His Majesty the Emperor is willing to believe that his ministers are loyal ministers, but you also have to let His Majesty see your loyal side. The country is in such difficulty right now.  Don't you have the nerve to admit that you are loyal ministers?  The family of the left minister of the Ministry of Rites raised two thousand taels of silver, and the minister returned home with all his hair and tail intact. No one knows how the old man was tortured. His family only knows that he vomited what he ate and vomited for two days in a row.  With the help of Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of Rites, the disaster relief fund-raising work was promoted smoothly. In just a few days, the amount of money raised has exceeded 500,000 taels ***************  ************ Time flies so fast, today is the last day of the first lunar month, and the big earthquake has already happened.? months.  Over the past month, China UnionPay¡¯s ¡°people-benefiting¡± policy has been the most talked about among the people in the capital.  People around the capital can be exempted from additional taxes by simply showing their China UnionPay deposit certificates.  This move not only successfully curbed the trend of depositors withdrawing their deposits, but as of yesterday, the amount of cash in the bank's bank had actually doubled from before the earthquake.  To give a peach and repay a plum, China UnionPay provided a one-time loan of two million silver to the national treasury.  Chen Xu promised the orthodox emperor that the money would not need to be repaid, but considering the operation of the bank, the court had to pay corresponding interest every year.  The orthodox emperor felt that he had wronged Chen Xu, and he also hoped to repay the loan as soon as possible. However, Dayan's financial situation was really not optimistic.  Emperor, there are times when heroes are short of breath.  "Your Majesty, I have a merciless request." The orthodox emperor was afraid that Chen Xu would be fine and begged him. Hearing this, Long Yan was overjoyed.  "After all, the circulation of gold and silver is inconvenient. I hope that the court can recognize the deposit receipts of China UnionPay. For example, when a bank pays taxes, it can be directly traded through the receipts." The orthodox emperor did not expect that Chen Xu's request was so simple. The banknotes currently in circulation in Dayan are all  The banknotes were issued by a reputable private bank. Chen Xu just hoped that the court would recognize the banknotes issued by his bank. Why not?  The orthodox emperor did not know that in the eyes of later generations of economists, this was the most wrong decision he ever made.  Of course, this will all happen hundreds of years later The sun is about to set, and Dou'er is practicing in his room.  Yingying quietly opened the door and walked in. Douer glanced at her, but she pretended not to notice.  "Sister Dou'er, where are you practicing?" Yingying asked with a smile. It was not without reason that she was happy.  Chen Xu serves as the imperial envoy.  Tomorrow morning, they will go to the disaster area with relief supplies. Regarding post-disaster reconstruction, the three companies have discussed and decided to set up the first China UnionPay branch in Chang'an.  Chen Xu¡¯s proposal was unanimously approved by the three talking heads. He was able to turn the tide at the bank¡¯s most critical moment, and they no longer questioned any of his decisions.  The list of entourage has been determined.  Although Chen Xu and Feng Che were the chief and deputy envoys for disaster relief, they had no time to spare; Yang Yunrui needed to be in the capital, so the matter of establishing a bank branch naturally fell to a group of women's soldiers.  The Yang family is headed by Ling Yuehua.  Kuang Yuhan is in charge of the Feng family, and Qiu Yue is of course the person who speaks in the Chen family.  In addition to Qiuyue, she was accompanied by Qiu Shuang and Yingying. Although the former was the princess's personal maid, she had been following Qiuyue to take care of business matters these days. As for Yingying, her talent in financial business was only discovered in recent days.  This is of course Douer¡¯s contribution.  "Xiaoyi has great martial arts skills and is especially favored by Chen Xu - this is of course Xiaoyi's illusion.  Chen Xu always hoped that a bowl of water would be balanced, but since Xiao Yi was a newlywed, he naturally went to her room more frequently - Dou'er inevitably had a desire to compare, so she persuaded Ying Ying to go to Mrs. Feng to learn from her.  .  Mrs. Feng had no intention of hiding anything. After experiencing the drastic changes five years ago, she realized more and more that the family had to have an outstanding expert in charge, otherwise she would not have been able to train Xiaoyi carefully in the past few years.     certainly.  Mrs. Feng also pays attention to teaching students according to their aptitude - not only can they endure hardship, but also have talent. In her opinion, the latter is far more important than the former.  Mrs. Feng asked about the Kung Fu they had learned before. Dou'er had learned Tai Chi and Qiu Shui Sword Technique taught by Feng Che. Yingying was embarrassed to mention the basic Kung Fu skills of Shen Dao Sect. She only said that she knew Qiu Shui Sword Technique.  Mrs. Feng nodded, and she asked Xiaoyi to fight with the two of them respectively.  Yingying¡¯s swordsmanship is quite satisfactory at best, but somewhat rigid at worst.  Not even 10% of the power of the swordsmanship could be exerted. Mrs. Feng sighed and politely said that Yingying practicing martial arts with her would inevitably end up doing twice the result with twice the result.  As for Dou'er, Mrs. Feng didn't have much expectations at first, but as soon as Dou'er took action, she realized how extraordinary this girl was.  Not only is he proficient in swordsmanship, but he is also extremely proficient in Tai Chi.  The most rare thing is that she actually tried to fuse two sets of kung fu.  "Xiao'e, who taught you how to combine swordsmanship and boxing skills?" Mrs. Feng stopped. She stared at Dou'er with her eyes and asked. He seemed to see Chen Xu's spirit in her.  shadow.  This guy's attack was like an antelope hanging its horns, leaving no trace behind.  "II think thisthis way is bettermore powerful." Dou'er said anxiously. When she was in Shen Dao Escort Agency, she didn't like her master. Although she felt that she was right, under Mrs. Feng's  Under the serious gaze, her heart was beating with dissatisfaction.  "Mother-in-law, what's wrong?" Chen Xu pushed open the door and walked in. Mrs. Feng smiled and walked up to Dou'er and took her hand.  "Xu'er, youThe treasure is here, Xiao'e's understanding will no longer be inferior to that of Xiaoyi. Such a jade, in time, she will definitely become a world-famous master.  Mrs. Feng said and took Xiaoyi's hand again, "Having these two girls is your blessing and my blessing. The two of them are the ones who can carry forward what I have learned."  " Dou'er looked at Mrs. Feng in disbelief. Apart from Chen Xu, Mrs. Feng was the first person to understand her, encourage her, and praise her. In Mrs. Feng's soft eyes, she felt the long-lost maternal love. " Dou'er cried with joy,  Yingying lowered her head in frustration. She knew she was not as smart as Dou'er, but she didn't expect the gap to be so big. At this time, Feng Qing's half-joking words interrupted her thoughts: "Mom, it seems like your daughter is not smart.  It's like I learned your kung fu" Dou'er was busy practicing martial arts, and Yingying had nothing to do, so she asked Qiuyue if she could do something with her. At first, she just wanted to keep herself busy, but she didn't expect that when she came into contact with the bank's business, she actually had a problem  This is definitely an unexpected discovery. How do you say that when God closes a door for you, he will also open a window for you. Then, Yingying became the candidate to build a branch of the bank.  one¡­¡­

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 433 Farewell

    Parting has been a topic that cannot be discussed since ancient times. In the past when Jiang Yan wrote "Farewell", those who were dejected and ecstatic were just saying farewell. The sadness of parting can be seen.  Chen Xu went to the disaster area to provide relief. The round trip would take at least three months, maybe even longer. Except for the three accompanying Qiuyue, no one in the Chen family could see a smile on their face, and even if they did, they were smiling.  squeezed out.  After breakfast, Chen Xu said goodbye to the girls one by one.  "Qing'er, I promise you that I will come back before you give birth to the baby." Chen Xu stroked Feng Qing's slightly bulging lower abdomen, and he seemed to be able to feel the heartbeat of the little life inside.  Feng Qinggang squeezed out a smile, and then she nodded heavily.  "Sirou, you have just become pregnant. I am not with you these days, so you must not work too hard." Princess Sirou has always felt unwell in the past few days, feels like vomiting, and often wants to eat something sour. Saihua Tuo said for  The little princess checked her pulse, and then he told Chen Xu that your boy was going to be a father again.  Princess Sirou was pregnant. Not only was the Chen family overjoyed, but the emperor was also overjoyed. The empress even sent four maids, four nuns, and all the necessities for the woman's delivery to the Chen family early, "Dongxue,  "You have to take good care of the princess." "Don't worry, uncle, I know." Dongxue said with some resentment. She and her sister Qiu Shuang have never been separated since they were young, but this time her sister can go out with her uncle, which makes her feel very satisfied.  Yes, what's especially disgusting is that Shou Qiu Shuang was very stinky and showed off to her for half the night last night. It was really annoying.  "Xiaoyi, this family will be left to you." "Young Master, don't worry, Xiaoyi has her own sense of proportion." Xiaoyi has now changed into a woman's clothes, and her family has also called her Mrs. Yi, but she  He insisted on calling Chen Xu the son.  Chen Xu kissed Xiaoyi goodbye, and suddenly he saw Douer standing timidly at the door of the back room, looking at him dreamily.  Making eye contact with Chen Xu, she retreated into the back room in panic.  "Dou'er, I heard that you and Yingying had a fight yesterday? What happened?" Dou'er's eyes were red and swollen with bloodshot eyes. She had obviously cried and she must not have slept well last night.  Chen Xu slept with Mengyao and several girls last night.  It was only after he got up that he heard from his servants about the quarrel between Dou'er and Yingying.  The more Chen Xu pressed, the faster Douer's tears flowed. She suddenly said: "Brother, II want to go home." "What?" Chen Xu didn't hear clearly, but Xiaoyi cried "Wow"  , she hugged Chen Xu and cried while saying: "Brother, Dou'er really wants to marry you. Do you really not like Dou'er at all?" After Dou'er finished speaking, she looked straight into Chen Xu's eyes.  Ever since she was a child, she has never been as bold as she is today. Doesn¡¯t happiness have to be achieved by oneself?  Chen Xu can be considered decisive in killing - of course, it can also be understood as not having to itch if there are too many lice, and not having to worry if there are too many debts - he suddenly held Dou'er's pretty face and kissed him on the lips.  Chen Xu sipped Dou'er's delicious tongue unscrupulously, and his hands unknowingly penetrated Dou'er's clothes.  This moment.  Dou'er felt her mind go blank. She thought about many answers that Chen Xu might give her, but she never expected that he would choose such a direct, domineering and intoxicating way for her.  Dou'er felt that her elder brother's hand seemed to have infinite magic power, and his fingertips were rubbing her "shu xiong". It was numb and crispy, as if all her strength had been taken away, and she felt as if she had stepped on cotton wool.  It's like walking in mid-air.  At this moment, she felt that she was happier than a god; and his other hand actually reached into that shameful place of hers, and all she could do was squeeze her legs together tightly "Dou'er, when I come back, you can  Marry me in a red wedding dress and be my bride. " Dou'er was carried to the couch at some point. Her face was as red as a little apple. She subconsciously said, "I want white.  "It's a wedding dress like Sister Qing's." "Okay. Just listen to Dou'er." Chen Xu told Dou'er that he was leaving and asked the girl if she didn't want to give it to him. Dou'er was blushing and disheveled, so she was embarrassed.  Walk out of this room?  "BrotherMrMr., you have a nice journey, II want to sit there for a while longer." *********************************  ***************** Teenagers don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to be sad, and children probably don¡¯t understand what separation is.  The two sons were overjoyed when they heard that their mother was going on a long journey. Their mother did not pamper them at all and was a harsh tyrant.  "Mother, how many days will you and your father be away from home?" Chen Jin asked seriously.  Qiuyue bent down and stroked his head, "Jin'er, when mother is not at home, you must be obedient and take good care of your brothers and sisters."??Study hard in the morning and evening, don't be lazy, don't be picky about food, don't allow" Chen Yu grinned and wanted to smile. Everything her mother said not allowed was what they wanted to do, but they couldn't show it at the moment. If her mother refused because of this,  It would be bad if we go. The boy quickly suppressed his smile and put on a crying tone to interrupt Qiuyue, "Mom, Jin'er will miss you.  " Qiuyue was a little speechless. She still knew a little about her son. She asked Hu Yang to watch them, and then handed Sirou a cane with uneasiness. If she disobeyed, she would spank her buttocks. Sirou took it with a smile.  Then the little faces of the two sons fell. Chen Xu finally said goodbye to his daughter. Xi'er was holding a little Pekingese that had just turned one month old. Speaking of which, the little guy in her daughter's arms was definitely the best among dogs.  -The cub of the queen¡¯s mother-in-law. The snow-white downy flesh is as whistling as a small snowball, and the big black eyes look very cute. Not to mention women, men¡¯s immunity can be reduced to freezing point.  Xi'er didn't let go of the little one, and no one touched her except Chen Xu. How could the two sons be partial? Chen Xu looked at the three children who were crying and wanted to bring back a dog.  It was the biggest mistake in his life. He had no choice but to have two puppies. He didn't expect that the two sons must be exactly the same as Xi'er. Where could he find them? There were no two identical leaves.  The two sons¡¯ dogs got over the heat after just two days, and then they were forgotten. However, Xi¡¯er has always treated her like a baby.  After one mouthful, the intimacy made Mengyao jealous. This girl had never been so intimate with her. When Xi'er heard that Chen Xu was going out, she was stunned for a long time, leaving the guy she named Maomao and ran away.  She came to Chen Xu and sat on his feet, hugging his legs and not letting him go. The tears came as fast as a golden bean. "Xi'er, be good, wait for daddy to come back and buy you something delicious."  "Chen Xu picked up his daughter and wiped her tears and said, Xi'er hugged his neck, "If daddy is not at home, there will be no one to play with me.  Xi'er said as her tears rolled down again. "How could it be?"  Aunt Dou'er won't play with you?  Brothers won't play with you" As soon as Chen Xu said this, Chen Yu stopped. He protested: "Dad, we don't play with her. She has even lost her "xiaoji", and ours  It's still useful.  " "Pfftha!  "Before Chen Yu finished speaking, the family burst into laughter "Where is Mengyao?  "Dou'er finally couldn't help but ran out to see her off. Seeing her holding Xi'er, Chen Xu suddenly remembered that he hadn't seen Mengyao today. Mengyao was about to arrive, but the next moment she appeared in front of Chen Xu dressed in men's clothing.  "Brother, should we set off?  " "No no, why are you dressed like this?  " Chen Xu actually didn't resent having Mengyao by his side, but he felt it was unfair to Sirou and the others to take her with him. Chen Xu looked at Sirou and the others, and they all nodded in unison, "Meng Yao  We don't have any problem with Sister Yao staying with you.  " Chen Xu is confused. He never believes that Mengyao is so popular. Of course, he also doesn't believe that Mengyao can coerce Feng Qing and the others. How can they reach an agreement? It's really puzzling. Chen Xu is confused, but Feng Qing and the others are in love with each other.  Shi Yixiao, all this stems from what Mengyao said last night. He¡ªof course Chen Xu¡ªis the kind of person who wants to go to a place, fall in love, and then get married. Do you think Qiuyue can keep an eye on him?  Or can Yingying keep an eye on him? Are you able to rest assured that Zitan and Hu Meizi are flirting with each other?  If you go back to other women, I'll do whatever you want.  ¡± This is how the consensus was reached

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 434: Sirou Manages the Household

    As a child, he didn't know what it was like to be sad, so Chen Xiaoer still missed Xi'er's fur.  When Xi'er wasn't paying attention, he picked up Maomao and ran to the inner courtyard.  When Xi'er caught sight of it, she immediately forgot about Chen Xu and trotted after her second brother into the inner courtyard.  Chen Jin and his second brother were brothers who were suckling in the trenches. Hu Yang was afraid that Xi'er would suffer a loss, so the two children also chased in one after another.  "Give me Maomao." "If you don't give it, you won't give it." The two children circled around the water tank in the yard. Xi'er was weak and Chen Xiaoer was holding a dog. The two of them were evenly matched.  .  Xi'er was tired from running and stopped to catch her breath, but her second brother failed to stop the car in time.  "Bang!" The two of them collided. Xi'er hit her forehead on the edge of the water tank and swelled up. Chen Yu squatted on the ground. As for Maomao, it was thrown into the water along a parabolic trajectory.  In the tank.  Xi'er couldn't care less about crying. She stood on tiptoes to fish out the fur from the water tank that she was learning to paddle with a dog. Chen Xiaoer's buttocks hurt sharply. He was so angry that he grabbed his sister, pushed her to the ground and sat on her.  Xi'er was not as strong as her brother, but she had the magic weapon of a girl. She scratched two bloody marks on Chen Xiaoer's face with all her teeth and claws. As for Maomao, the little guy was trembling like a drowned rat. He didn't know who to help and who to help.  How can I help? The pair of big black eyes stared blankly at the two people struggling together.  What the hell is wrong with this?  Hu Yang and Chen Jin ran forward one after another.  It is said that the children of the poor have long been in charge, and Hu Yang is already sensible. He stepped forward to separate the two of them. As for who is who, it is up to the masters and ladies to decide. But Chen Jin did not see it that way. In his little mind, not only Hu Yang was an outsider.  , Xi'er is also an outsider, and he arbitrarily believes that the two of them will join forces to bully his younger brother.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Father and son go into battle to fight against the tiger.  Chen Jin rushed forward to fight with Hu Yang.  In terms of combat effectiveness, three Chen Jins bundled together are no match for Hu Yang.  It's just that Hu Yang didn't dare to fight back. Although he was still a child, he knew in his heart that his apprentice was not as close as his son. Now he was well fed, warmly clothed, and could not only learn kung fu but also read and write. He was very content, even after being beaten twice.  So what?  When Sirou and the others arrived.  The four children were making a fuss, especially Chen Xiaoer and Chen Xi, who were rolling on the ground like little clay monkeys.  Princess Sirou was angry and furious. Her husband hadn't left the capital yet, and the children started fighting at that moment.  She only thinks of Alexander.  While Sirou asked the children to wash and change clothes, she rubbed her forehead and thought about how Sister Qiuyue kept the house in order.  Adults have adults¡¯ thinking, and children also have children¡¯s world.  Xi'er refused to follow Dou'er to change clothes. She stubbornly carried Maomao, who was also dirty and could not see her true face, and walked out. In her little mind, only her father was good to her, and everyone else would.  Bully her and beat her.  She is going to find her father.  Dou'er winked at Princess Sirou, and she hurriedly chased Xi'er out.  Xi'er left the house and walked west. She just saw Chen Xu walking this way, but when she reached a crossroads, she didn't know where to look for her father.  Xi'er sat blankly on the stone by the roadside, shivering in the early spring wind and the cold blowing against her face.  The Maomao she was holding was also trembling.  "Xi'er, why are you sitting here? You'll catch a cold. Go home with your aunt." Dou'er stepped forward and held Xi'er's cold little hand. Xi'er looked up at Dou'er with tearful eyes and said,  "Auntie, please take me to find daddy. Okay? I told daddy a lot of nice things, and he won't let me go." Dou'er felt like crying when she heard that, but Xi'er didn't care that she was dirty.  She just opened her arms and hugged her and her fur tightly.  Dou'er kept trying to persuade Xi'er to go home with her.  No one in this family will bully you. Daddy will be back soon There is no reason for a child to be stubborn. Douer's mouth was dry as he spoke, while Xi'er remained unmoved.  Seeing Xi'er holding Maomao, Dou'er had an idea.  "Xi'er, if you continue to refuse to go home, Maomao will freeze to death." Dou'er is not entirely alarmist. The little guy, Maomao, took a cold bath just after he was one month old. This is very dangerous.  Xi'er looked down. She thought about it and stuffed Maomao into her arms. Dou'er struck while the iron was hot, "Look at Maomao, he's trembling. Go home with your aunt." ***************  ********************** When Dou'er was carrying Xi'er home, Princess Sirou was furious, and Huaihua knelt in front of her in fear, not even daring to raise her head.  lift it up.  Sophora japonica is Qiuyue¡¯s maid. She grew up watching the two young masters. The second young master¡¯s face wasTwo bloody marks were scratched by Xi'er, and she felt heartbroken. Thinking about the master's "partiality", she simply complained for the two young masters.  Although this little girl Xi'er was produced by Mrs. Mengyao, she will eventually marry into another family in the future. The two young masters are the heirs of this family. Why can such a shrewd man like the master not understand such a simple matter?  reason?  These words happened to be heard by Princess Sirou, and her expression changed immediately.  Princess Sirou has lived in a deep palace since she was a child. She has seen a lot of intrigues in the palace over the years, and even her mother-in-law almost died because of it. She hates it deeply.  The Chen Mansion is her home, and she doesn't want this kind of restlessness to be mixed into her home. It's really common for children to fight and fight. What adults should do is provide guidance instead of adding fuel to the fire by scolding anyone.  no.  "You go down first. If there is a next time, rush out of the house immediately." When Sirou saw Dou'er and two people walking over, she shouted sharply at Sophora japonica.  After all, Sophora japonica is Sister Qiuyue's maid. Princess Sirou has to consider Qiuyue's feelings and teach her a lesson, hoping that she will restrain herself, otherwise I believe that Sister Qiuyue will not protect her.  Huaihua's cheeks were slightly swollen. After hearing this, she hurriedly kowtowed and thanked her. Princess Sirou was not only the mistress of the family, she was also the eldest princess of Dayan. She didn't dare to complain at all when she scolded her. Maybe this would help  Think of it as something to brag to your sisters in the future.  ********************************* If you make a mistake, you will be punished. Qiuyue has instilled it in the two children since they can remember  With this idea in mind, Princess Sirou felt that it should be carried forward.  The eldest and second child of the Chen family were slapped with a ruler on their butts respectively. As the culprit, Chen Xiaoer naturally had to get double punishment. The two boys had to suffer from Qiu Yue a lot. This kind of punishment was nothing. But Xi'er was different. Look at the two of them.  The elder brother looked at Brother Hu Yang again, and she kept hiding behind Dou'er.  "Xi'er, come here." Princess Sirou called. Xi'er didn't retreat but advanced. She looked at Dou'er almost pleadingly. Her begging was ineffective. She walked to Princess Sirou tremblingly.  "Xi'er, how could you scratch my brother?" Xi'er didn't say anything. She just turned her eyes to Maomao in her arms. The meaning was very clear. This was Chen Xiaoer's fault.  "Brothers have made mistakes, and Mother Sirou will naturally punish them. But Xi'er is a younger sister. How can a sister scratch her brother's face?" Princess Sirou was good at tempting, and Xi'er thought about it for a long time. Without her father's support, she decided to endure it for a while.  , this is her precious "survival rule" over the years.  Xi'er glanced at Chen Xiaoer, and she suddenly stuck out her butt.  Sirou nodded happily, but she didn't do anything. She just stroked Xi'er's forehead gently, "Xi'er is a girl. In our family, girls don't need to be beaten." At this moment, Xi'er felt that Sirou was the mother-in-law.  I'm much kinder than that stinky Mengyao.  "But you have to stand here for half an hour" ************************************ "  "Sneeze!" Mengyao, who was riding a horse in men's clothing, suddenly sneezed, and then she said to Chen Xu: "Brother, someone must be scolding me." "That's nonsense!" Chen Xu rolled her eyes angrily.  "You've caught a cold. Sit in the car with Qiuyue and the others." "I don't want to. Women only ride in the car." Mengyao said coquettishly.  Feng Che and the others all knew that she was a Xibei girl, so naturally they didn't think there was anything wrong with her; on the contrary, Liu Ke was messing around, and his eyes were full of resentment and envy.  Chen Xu made a false accusation that made him suffer a life worse than death in the imperial prison, but he was finally acquitted. His Majesty the Emperor sent him to Chen Xu's side to perform meritorious service. If eyes could kill, Chen Xu would have been cut into pieces by a thousand cuts; as for Envy  , this kind of "rabbit husband" who brings disaster to the country and the people is simply the best in the world. He can only meet him but cannot ask for it. If Chen Xu is willing to give it to him, he thinks he can turn his enemy into a friend

 Volume Three: Battle of Peking Chapter 435 Hu Lai Marries**

    The traffic in Dayan was far from being able to arrive at dawn and dusk. The accompanying personnel of the imperial envoys, the relief materials sent from the capital to the disaster areas, and the initial start-up funds of the China UnionPay branches greatly slowed down the team's progress.  Chen Xu made a rough estimate that it would take at least a month to reach the disaster area at this speed.  During this period, local officials and local gentry were the mainstay of post-disaster relief.  Chen Xu is an imperial envoy appointed by the orthodox emperor. He is not only responsible to the emperor, but also to the disaster-stricken people who are struggling to die. A lot of things can happen in one month. How can he rest assured?  Chen Xu and Feng Che thought it over, and they decided to rush to the disaster area lightly.  In addition to Chen Xu and Feng Che, they were accompanied by Qi An and Gao Yi, three gangs of heroes. It was not convenient for the bare commander to do anything at this time.  "My husband, Mengyao is also going." Seeing Chen Xu looking over, Mengyao hurriedly added, "My husband is away from home, how can he not have people waiting by his side?" Although Chen Xu is in a high and powerful position, he really is not a Yi Lai.  The charming young master stretched out his hand and opened his mouth. Mengyao followed him, unsure who would serve whom.  Chen Xu glanced in the direction of Qiuyue and the others, but Kuang Yuhan suddenly interjected, "My husband, please take Xiaoda with you." Feng Che was stunned for a moment. He really didn't expect that his wife, who had cold wars with her from time to time, would be like this.  Of course, if he knew that Kuang Yuhan made this decision entirely because he heard Mengyao's fallacy about "going to a place, falling in love once, and getting married once", he wouldn't be so excited.  "You brat, should you invite me to be your master and disciple?" Sai Huatuo suddenly intervened and said. Chen Xu slapped his forehead. They were going to provide disaster relief, not to fight. A doctor is more valuable than anything else.  "I'm not planning to condescend to ask you, sir, to accompany you." Chen Xu's response was not unusually quick. Even Feng Che gave a heartfelt thumbs up.  "That's pretty much it!" Saihua Tuo turned back to Zitan and said, "A'Zi, go pack the medicine box." Looking at Nana's back from Zitan.  Sai Huatuo sighed in his heart, you idiot, the master can only help you so far; Qiuyue and Yingying looked at each other, and they all felt that Sister Mengyao was really wise.  "Boy Chen, you just said you were condescending" Saihua Tuo came back and looked at Chen Xu angrily.  "Yes, sir, please condescend to accompany us!" Saihua Tuo laughed dumbly.  Feng Che murmured that there was nothing different about it.  ********************************** In addition to being responsible to the emperor and the people in the disaster area, Chen Xu also  Be responsible for the team that went to the disaster area.  Although there was Mr. Zhang Feng, the left minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs, as the deputy imperial envoy, Chen Xu still gave Ling Yuehua and Qiuyue a few words. As for Hu Lai, who had made meritorious deeds, Chen Xu had not even gotten on the horse, and the men had begun to prepare a memorial to impeach him.  Which is tolerable and intolerable?  Chen Xu really couldn¡¯t stand Hu Lai¡¯s face.  "Master Hu, let's go together." Hu Lai's nose is not a nose or an eye. He snorted disdainfully, as if shaking off another big puddle of snot.  "Master Chen, you are an imperial envoy and have left your post without permission" Chen Xu coughed and interrupted Hu Lai's words, "I'll give you two choices, either follow me to the disaster area obediently, or you can tie me up and throw you on the horse.  Go to the disaster area." Hu Lai was furious.  After all, he is also a seventh-rank official in the imperial court. He is in trouble, but his official position is a bit small. He can be killed but not humiliated.  "II'm with you." Before you see it, the dignified Duke Fuguo is already gearing up to prepare the rope. He is like his mother, a man can bend and stretch, Master Hu thought.  Then, Lord Hu saw the mount that Chen Xu had prepared for him.  "You want me to ride a horse?" Mr. Hu stared at Chen Xu in disbelief.  How could this be worthy of his status as a scribe?  "Then you are still going to walk over? I have no objection." Under Chen Xu's playful eyes, Mr. Hu clumsily hugged the saddle with aggrieved movements, then he stepped on the stirrup with his left foot, and then he sat on the horse's butt  On horseback, what scientific principle is this?  It¡¯s incredible!  Then, Feng Che slapped the horse on the butt, one for each.  In the midst of Master Hu's screams and tears, he rushed out like an arrow leaving the string without hesitation.  "This is Mr. Hu who is angry at book business and scolds Fang Qiu."  Just because you don¡¯t want to go doesn¡¯t mean others don¡¯t want to go.  Meng Liniang is one of them. She and Gao Yi have reached the point of discussing marriage. The man and woman in love have not seen each other for a day, just like it has been three autumns. Gao Yi followed Chen Xu first, so she naturally wants to be by his side.  Gao Yi?He kept warning her with his eyes, but she pretended not to see it. Putting aside the love-sickness and murderous element, it was not without the intention of urging her. It was not that she was worried about Gao Yi, she was just worried about Qi An, a carefree friend and Chen Xu.  Such a passionate boss, and the auxiliary Duke "If you are close to red, you will be red, and if you are close to ink, you will be dark."  "Sneeze!" Chen Xu suddenly sneezed. Mengyao looked at him and said, "Brother, someone is scolding you in his heart." Meng Liniang: "" *************  ********************* It is more than 2,000 miles from the capital to the disaster area. Chen Xu and his team traveled non-stop and could not arrive at night. When night fell over the land, they were shocked.  Missed Sutou.  There is no moon tonight, and I can't see my fingers. Not far away is a forest with dead vines and old trees. The cold wind is blowing by. Daring people like Chen Xu and Feng Che have a creepy feeling, let alone dry.  Mengyao jumped off the horse, and she hugged Chen Xu's arm tightly and wouldn't let go The team members of "Langya" are all masters of wild survival. Chen Xu said that they would camp on the spot, and Qi'an  , Gao Yi and the others found a place leeward, and then went to collect dry firewood to prepare a fire for cooking.  The bonfire burned brightly and warmly, successfully driving away the chill and fear in the hearts of Mengyao and the others. They chatted and laughed around the bonfire and prepared dinner.  Qi An and Gao Yi were patrolling around as usual. Chen Xu, Feng Che and Sai Huatuo were talking about the upcoming schedule. As for Mr. Hu, he sat by the bonfire sighing very unceremoniously, and glared in the direction of Chen Xu from time to time.  One glance to accuse Chen Xu of his inhuman abuse.  After jolting on the horse for a long time, not only was his body falling apart, but his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys seemed to be out of place. What was particularly uncomfortable was the burning pain on the inside of his thighs from the saddle. When he walked, he waddled like a duck.  This is simply insulting to politeness "Let me tell you a story." During dinner, Chen Xu suddenly said.  "Okay, okay." Feng Che was the first to applaud, and the others also agreed. They never doubted Chen Xu's storytelling skills. Only Master Hu snorted disdainfully and told the story.  ,childish!  "It is said that there is a guy who is idle and ignorant, his surname is Hu, his name is Hu Lai." Chen Xu glanced at Hu Lai and said, "I can guarantee that it is not you, I just have the same name as you." Hu Lai crunched.  Gritting his back molars, the sage said, "If you take a step back, the sea and the sky will be brighter, so he will endure it for now."  "Hu Lai made a paper man made of paper to trick his uncle into telling him that he had married a wife. When Uncle Hu Lai looked in through the curtain, the paper man actually sat up" "Ah!" Mo Xiaoda,  Meng Liniang's screams in unison caused countless crows to startle in the woods not far away

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 436: This road is mine.

    Mo Xiaoda and Meng Liniang clung to one of their man's arms like two frightened quails. Mengyao squeezed almost half of her body into Chen Xu's arms. Even Zitan couldn't help but hug her arms tightly. Her  Her beautiful eyes looked at Chen Xu with resentment.  Women are just afraid of ghosts and monsters, but Mr. Hu, the "pseudo-protagonist", was actually trembling. Especially when Feng Che asked him your wife's surname, he almost peed his pants.  The protagonist of Chen Xu¡¯s story actually has the same surname as his first wife. Is this really just a coincidence?  A chill ran down Hu Lai's spine. He also wanted to find someone to rely on. Qin Guan - Mengyao's female escort always borrowed his brother's name when accompanying men - no need to think about it. Chen Xu actually took him along alone, which shows how much he dotes on him.  ; Sai Huatuo is a senior master, and the Rosewood Fairy is a girl after all. He is afraid that others will slap him, which will really disgrace him.  After thinking about it, Qi An is the most suitable The ideal is very full, the reality is too skinny, but Qi An is not good at it. He kicked Hu Lai to the ground, like a big bastard.  Chen Xu raised his palms and praised, "I have been lying on the beach for three and a half years, but now I can turn over when the waves hit me." As he said that, Chen Xu gave Master Hu a hand with his feet. Helping others is the foundation of happiness. The ancients did not deceive me.  Master Hu actually felt a pang in his heart. He put his arms on the ground and asked Chen Xu, "What do you mean by this?" Chen Xu solemnly said, "Life is like this, it requires patience and perseverance." Hu Lai was silent, and Mo Xiaoda suddenly interrupted.  , "Why do I think you are describing the bastard?" While Feng Che laughed, Hu Lai became angry and said, "People named Chen can be killed but not humiliated. I will fight with you." Chen Xu was stunned for a moment and waved.  He waved his hand and said to Feng Che and the others.  "It's getting late, go to bed early, we have to travel tomorrow." Hu Lai was so embarrassed that he forgot to speak. What did Chen Xu mean?  Hu Lai remembered that he had the same tone when he told his grandson, "Let's play together."  Seeing Chen Xu and the others busy laying the floor, he could no longer bear it and walked away!  "Third brother, is this grandson really just leaving like this?" Feng Che asked Chen Xu.  "I heard that there are wolves tonight. Maybe it will be turned into fertilizer tomorrow." "Fertilizer?" "Wolf poop" Hu Lai listened to the jeers of the men and women behind him, looked up at the dark night sky in front of him, and he was confused.  After a long time I decided to go back.  Face is valuable, but life is more valuable. He remembered the teachings of the saint - Gou Jian was brave and endured humiliation. Then, he walked back as if nothing had happened.  "It's night, let's all have a rest. We have to travel tomorrow." After hearing Hu Lai's words, Chen Xu and the others looked at each other. Where is the moral integrity of scholars these days?  Is there any bottom line?  ??Sleeping bag.  An indispensable magic weapon when going out.  Sai Huatuo, Qi An, and Zitan each carry a single sleeping bag. Gao Yi and Meng Liniang are embarrassed to sleep together but don't want to be too far apart. They get into two sleeping bags respectively, but they hold hands.  Feng Che despised the two of them fiercely, and then openly hugged his wife and went to sleep.  As for Chen Xu, he is so shameless that he and Qin Guan can just sleep in a double sleeping bag.  He actually hugged her so intimately, this isn't this a naked show off?  Hu Lai leaned against the bonfire with envy and hatred, and the cold wind blew.  With the chill on his back, he couldn't help but get closer to the fire "To be a man, don't be afraid of wind and rain, and to live a life, don't be afraid of hardship and fatigue. " Chen Xu's cold singing voice echoed in the dry and cold night sky, and Mr. Hu even more  It's cold Early the next morning, when Chen Xu and others got up, Mr. Hu's smoky face was red with cold, and his nose was hung with two ice crystals made of clear snot. He was swaying when he walked.  He lived in a pretentious manner, of course, no one cared about him, so he finished his breakfast and continued on his way.  The weather today is not very good, the sky is covered with clouds, and God seems to be deliberately trying to tempt people, whether it is raining or snowing, he is unwilling to satisfy people's curiosity.  Because the sun couldn't be seen, Chen Xu estimated that it was almost noon, so they stopped at the nearby inn in the town. After taking a short rest, they continued towards their destination.  "ChenChen Xu, are there really bandits on this road?" Zitan pulled the reins of the horse and walked to Chen Xu and asked.  "It doesn't matter." Chen Xu turned back and pointed at Feng Che and the others, "Do you think there are people here who are afraid of trouble?" Before Zitan could say anything, Mengyao had already skillfully urged her horse to get in between the two of them, "Brother  , men and women do not kiss each other" Before Mengyao finished speaking, two stumbling ropes suddenly jumped up on the path strewn with dry grass.  "Be careful!" Chen Xu shouted at the same timeAt this time, the saber was already in his hand. He bent down and picked it up, and the rope as thick as his arm was cut off. Feng Che's reaction was no longer inferior to Chen Xu's, and the other two tripping ropes were cut off by him and Qi An in the same way.  All this happened in a flash of lightning, Mengyao and the others didn¡¯t even come back to their senses.  The moment the stumbling rope was cut, a dozen burly men jumped out of the dense forest on both sides of the road, holding knives and axes and other sharp weapons, looking at the fat sheep in front of them with contempt.  "I opened this road, I planted this tree" "If you want to go this way, leave money to buy the road." Feng Che said for others.  "Wrong!" The burly man headed by him stared at Zitan and the others in fascination, "If you want to go this way, leave the girl and the money behind." Chen Xu did not speak. He looked at the person blocking the way with interest. Feng  Che didn't get angry but smiled, "Send your name, I will kill no one who has no name." Chen Xu and the others were holding the same short knives, but the big man seemed sure that they didn't care at all. Such a small knife doesn't matter.  What is it for?  As for cutting the tripping rope just now, he selectively forgot about it.  "Please listen carefully, grandpa. Grandpa comes from a famous family, his ancestral home is Shandong, and my father is Feng Jing, one of the top ten masters in the world" Feng Che is a little dizzy. Is it not groundless for my mother to suspect that my father is having an affair?  Chen Xu and the others were also surprised. Grandma, this can't be true, right?  "Dare you ask me about your mother's name?" Chen Xu asked on Feng Che's behalf. Of course, this can also be translated into modern language - your mother's surname.  "Grandma, my mother is the former Fairy Su Xin of Xuankong Temple" Feng Che was stunned again. Could it be that they are brothers from the same father and mother?  But he had never heard that his parents had other children besides him and Qingmei?  Mo Xiaoda also looked at the big man's ugly face carefully. His father-in-law and mother-in-law couldn't give birth to such a crooked child even if they played tricks.  "What's your name? Don't mention your parents all the time." Saihua Tuo couldn't help but interject. He didn't believe there could be such a coincidence in the world.  "I'll scare you to death if I tell you. Grandpa was the auxiliary prince of the former emperor. Feng Che" Then, Feng Che became furious. Damn it, there are bastards in this remote country who dare to take his name and ruin his reputation.  That's it, the key point is that I have been worrying about my father's cheating for a long time. My uncle can't bear it, and my aunt can't bear it either.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume Three: Battle of Peking Chapter 437: Decisive Killing

    Chen Xu winked at Feng Che and told him to calm down. Although Feng Che didn't understand what he meant, he believed that the third child was definitely not a womanizer and he had his own reasons.  "Brother, how about a deal?" Chen Xu said and took out two gold ingots from his arms.  When traveling in the world, one should pay attention to not showing off one's wealth. A person as "generous" as Chen Xu, who is not ranked number one in the world, is also among the top ten.  The dozen or so burly men standing in front of them each had four gold ingots reflected in their eyes. They were really fat sheep, unlike last time when they killed three people and ended up with some useless paper besides rotten copper plates.  "Trade? What do you mean?" Since this man can be the boss, he is obviously not an idiot. These fat sheep look like young men and young ladies from wealthy families. They are bandits who rob homes, kill people and buy goods. Is there anything worth trading?  Chen Xu didn't actually think about it. He turned around and saw Hu Lai's panic expression, and he figured it out.  "Brother, do you know this man behind me? The richest man in the capital. He has so much money that he can't spend it all in ten lifetimes. Aren't you jealous?" Feng Che and Sai Huatuo were stunned and yelled, "Chen Xu, you bastard  "Damn, why do I have a grudge against you?" "That's right, the grudge is as deep as the sea." Feng Che said.  Hu Lai: "" When he thought about it carefully, it was really like this. Political struggle was bloodless killing, and it often went on to death.  "Really?" "Of course, it's true." When Chen Xu answered affirmatively, a group of bandits looked at Mr. Hu again, their eyes were different. Mr. Hu was no longer a human being, he was clearly a golden mountain of Huang Chengcheng.  "Tied?!" The kidnapper boss firmly believed that even a cooked duck might fly, and only a tied fat sheep would be the most reassuring.  Before Chen Xu spoke, Feng Che nodded heavily, "Well, I think that's the way it should be." "Okay then!" He shouted.  Four or five robbers surrounded Hu Lai in the center. They were all skilled workers. After three strikes, five divided by two, they tied Hu Lai into a big rice dumpling.  "Chen Xu, you have to die" Hu Lai yelled, and he could only yell. Chen Xu smiled at Hu Lai, turned around and said to the kidnapper, "I suggest you close your mouth, otherwise you will yell like this."  It's easy to attract people by yelling. "Brother, you're an expert." Then, Mr. Hu had a ball of linen stuffed in his mouth. He didn't know how many people had been stuffed with this stuff. It was full of smell even in winter.  The smell was so bad that Mengyao and the others were going to vomit.  ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo¡­¡± Hu Lai was speechless. For Chen Xu, fortunately, his eyes could not kill people¡­ For bandits, after money, the second thing that attracted their attention was women.  Both Mo Xiaoda and Meng Liniang are quite pretty, not to mention Zitan, a beauty who is a disaster to the country and the people.  The eyes of the leader's big man turned green, "This little lady" A cold light flashed in her beautiful red sandalwood eyes.  She didn't understand what Chen Xu was up to. Just when she was about to take action to deal with this scumbag, Chen Xu had already grabbed the big man's arm and said, "Brother, why are you in a hurry? Of course we have to meet the boss when we go up the mountain. You have to take advantage of the meeting ceremony first."  Isn¡¯t it good?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s¡± The big man nodded repeatedly.  The beauties also have to enjoy themselves first before it¡¯s their turn. This has been done many times.  Hearing this, Zitan seemed to be drained of all her strength in an instant. She didn't believe that Chen Xu would say such a thing. What did he think of her?  Not to mention Sai Huatuo, even Mengyao couldn't stand it this time.  "Girl Rosewood, don't be sad. He is this kind of person. He is really not worthy of your life. There are so many good men in this world, why do you have to hang yourself on a tree with a crooked neck?" Saihua Tuo smiled, Chen Xu  : "" This wife's skin is itchy again.  The group of people walked toward the bandits' den in a mighty manner. Chen Xu deliberately told a story, and the group was close to explaining eight generations of their ancestors.  The leader of the big man is called Wang Jin. According to him, they are not ordinary stragglers. They have a village and a boss. The boss is called Wang Hu. They are cousins. Before Luocao, they were famous local ruffians and went up to the mountains to become bandits. What's more?  It is unscrupulous.  ¡° Murdering, selling goods, raping women, there seems to be nothing they dare not do in the world.  The local government's intervention is not strong enough. There is a local folk song that says it best: If you want to get rich, hit the road. Robbery is a cash cow. As soon as you come, I will disperse. As soon as you leave, I will do it. There is a treasury under the knife and ax.  This is them.  ¡°Brother, let me tell you, we robbed a caravan half a year ago. Guess what?Waiting?  "Wang Jin deliberately gave it a pass, and Chen Xu asked politely what's going on? Wang Jin was so proud that he and his friends didn't realize that Feng Che and the others were so angry, especially Mo Xiaoda. After all, she  She is someone who has worked as a police officer and has a strong sense of justice. If Feng Che hadn't pulled her, she would have drawn the knife. "There are actually young ladies and maids from their family in the caravan, especially the young lady, who can't even be seen through her clothes.  , after taking off her clothes, we brothers played with her breasts, ass, and small waist for two whole days. It was so damn exciting.  "Wang Jin was not ashamed but proud. As he walked, he talked about the criminal history of their cottage over the years. Chen Xu heard murderous intent. He originally thought that these people were seeking wealth but not life. They found the den of thieves and persuaded him to  He only tried to educate them to change their ways, but he didn't expect them to be alive even if they committed evil acts. The moment Wang Jin showed off that they raped and killed the woman, he had already sentenced them to death.  , Chen Xu and the others were all looking at the layout of this cottage. Although he was not ashamed of what these scumbags did, he had to admit that it was indeed easy to defend and difficult to attack. Not to mention the local police, even if the army was dispatched, they would not be able to attack.  It is not an easy task to remove the weeds. ¡°Boss, I met a big fat sheep today¡± When he arrived at the entrance of the village, Wang Jin shouted at the top of his voice, and then he saw a man with a scar face surrounded by people.  "Kill!"  " Chen Xu interrupted Wang Jin abruptly. "What?  " Before Wang Jinshang had time to hear clearly what Chen Xu said, he saw Feng Che, Qi An, and Gao Yi rushing into the crowd like tigers descending from the mountain. Each of them held a strange Emei thorn-like weapon in their hands.  Weapons, every time they take action is always accompanied by a scream, no one of his "battle-experienced" brothers can be their general. "Youyou" Wang Jin was so shocked that he didn't know what to do.  Why are you talking, is this still a human being? Is this the legendary martial arts master? Is this all a dream? "What the hell did you find?"  "Wang Hu, the boss of the cottage, was so frightened that he couldn't help but curse. "Wang Jin is also very smart. Looking at the people Chen Xu brought, he will definitely capture a hostage. As the saying goes, if a person is unlucky, he will hit his heel when he farts, who will he choose?  Unfortunately, he chose the red sandalwood fairy. Before Wang Jinshang could touch the corner of the red sandalwood clothes, he experienced the feeling of flying in the clouds. At the same time, he found that his eldest brother had been stabbed through the skull through a wooden board. He didn't have to think about it.  He couldn't survive. When Wang Jin fell to the ground and got up, none of his brothers could breathe. What was going on? (To be continued)

 Volume Three: Battle of Peking Chapter 438: White Lotus Sect

    In just one cup of tea, there were dozens of people in the village, and only Wang Jin could continue to breathe.  Wang Jin has never considered himself a good person. When he saw Feng Che and the others killing people, he knew he was wrong. Every time he killed someone, he had to forgive others in his heart, but there was no trace of mercy on the faces of these people in front of him.  , cold, direct, and ruthless, they seem to kill purely for the sake of killing; and the "Emei thorn" in their hands is like a bloody hole in a person's body, and blood spurts out, and it is impossible to cover it up.  Who are they?  Wang Jin¡¯s face was pale, his legs were weak, and his crotch felt wet.  "Mengyao, you go to the foot of the mountain and wait for us first." After Chen Xu said "kill", he covered Mengyao's eyes. The so-called violent aesthetics, he thought, was pure nonsense. Killing is not an unpleasant thing.  Pleasant thing, unless this person is perverted.  Mengyao's temperament is true, and she still understands the priorities clearly. She nodded obediently after hearing this.  Then, Mengyao, Zitan, Mo Xiaoda and Meng Liniang, who looked a little pale, went down the mountain together.  ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡± Master Hu thinks that he should also go down the mountain. A gentleman is far away from the kitchen, let alone such a killing place?  He was already vomiting due to the tattered rag in his mouth, but now that he smelled the strong smell of blood, he almost vomited even more.  Thinking back to the time when Chen Xu and Feng Che defeated the enemy with hundreds of horses, he originally thought that this was just the winner's self-promotion. How could it be possible to defeat a hundred with one?  !  Now it seems that this may be true.  As if he suddenly remembered that there was such a famous person like him, Chen Xu patted his forehead and said to Sai Hua Tuo, "Old man, could you please carry this guy over and slip him over." Hu Lai whined again, and then Sai Hua Tuo was  He was carried away like a little chicken.  "You who are you?" Wang Jin's voice was trembling, but Chen Xu stared at him and said, "This is exactly what I want to ask you. Tell me why you pretend to be the Duke of Fu?" Feng Che "  "Oops", Chen Xu would have forgotten about it if he hadn't mentioned it.  "I can tell you. But you promise not to" "Chi!" A very different but very familiar terrifying sound to Wang Jin passed into his ears. Wang Jin lowered his head and saw that Feng Che had already put the ball in his hand.  The "Emei Thorn" was inserted into his thigh muscle and pulled out again. He watched the blood spurt out like arrows, and he seemed to be aware of the pain.  "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me or answer questions now." Wang Jin rolled his eyes and pretended to faint. General Chen Xu stabbed his chin and said, "You have no time to pretend to be unconscious. If you don't want to stop the bleeding now,  , in less than a stick of incense, you can go see your brothers." Chen Xu's voice was slow and emotionless.  "Answer the question." "Not long ago, someone came to my brotherbrother, asking us to use the name of Duke Fu when we robbed our homes." Chen Xu and Feng Che looked at each other, and they saw solemnity in each other's eyes.  , this is definitely prepared. Do they simply want to smear Feng Che's reputation?  Is this really necessary?  "Who is the 'someone' you are talking about?" "NoI don't know you," Wang Jin's lips could no longer see the color of blood. He stammered urgently, "Quickly think of a way to stop my bleeding. I feel my blood.  He's going to die." "I forgot to tell you. The wound of the military assassin cannot be bandaged. Please be patient." Wang Jin looked a little angry and fell to the ground.  "Cut off the heads of these two brothers and send them to the local government. Let them take care of the funeral." Chen Xu ordered Qi'an and Gao Yi.  "Yes!" ********************************** Chen Xu was in charge of the emperor's life and could not delay, so he looked at them all  An and the other two glanced at each other and ordered them to take his name card and report it to the local government.  Qi'an and Gao Yiqi claimed so.  But Meng Liniang couldn't help but said, "Sir, this matter is very important. Don't you give them a few words? They are all rough people, something went wrong" Gao Yi couldn't help winking at Meng Liniang. This is really unnecessary.  Chen Xu looked at Meng Liniang's serious look and couldn't help but nodded, "Then I'll leave you a tip bag." Tip tips are tricks played by people with great wisdom.  Does Chen Xu have any tips?  He asked Mengyao for a money bag, took a pen and paper to write down a clever plan, handed it to Meng Liniang, and told her to wait until the right time to open it.  How does Meng Liniang know what the right time is?  As soon as Chen Xu and others left, he couldn't wait to open it and take a look.  ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡± &nbspMeng Liniang was dumbfounded when she looked at the five big characters left by Chen Xu. According to the routine, it shouldn't be like this.  "Sir, he he is too too childish." Gao Yi suddenly said seriously, "Every brother of 'Langya' must learn to judge for himself. This is a basic skill." "Then what should we do?" Gao Yi:  "" Qi'an and the others were doing things, and Chen Xu was relieved that the matter was handled properly. They caught up with Chen Xu three days later.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUTOUT and walking south for two days, more and more refugees were helping the old and young, and bringing their families along with them on the official road.  The refugees were in ragged clothes and looked haggard, and life was not necessarily a blessing. Hotels, tea shops and even vendors selling steamed buns along the way looked at them with a "disgusting" look. They dared to beg for food and rushed out without saying a word with a broom.  .  Mengyao felt the same way. She asked Chen Xu to exchange gold for copper coins and give alms to the victims of the disaster. Zitan and others also joined the ranks of giving away money, scattering large amounts of copper coins to the hungry villagers.  The people were extremely grateful, and they all kowtowed to thank Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, Maitreya Buddha, and the Inanimate Mother "Why do you want to thank Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva? And that Inanimate Mother, who doesn't want to give up your money? You  You should thank us." Feng Che said dissatisfiedly. He spent money and all the benefits went to Guanyin Bodhisattva. He didn't have a mother yet, so he wasn't a good bird according to his name.  Zitan glared at Feng Che fiercely. Although she had decided to leave the school, it was of course impossible for her to completely change her faith. Feng Che did not take Guanyin Bodhisattva seriously, which made her unhappy in the first place.  An old mother without a biological child?  Chen Xu felt that the name was very familiar, but he couldn't remember where he had heard it. Sai Huatuo's face was extremely solemn. He looked at Chen Xu and said three words - White Lotus Sect.  Chen Xu finally remembered that his vague impression of Wusheng Old Mother came from his previous life.  The White Lotus Sect is a secret group among the people. The believers serve the "Old Mother of No Life" and believe in the eight-character mantra of "Hometown in a Vacuum, Old Mother of No Life".  In the past, Emperor Taizu used the power of the White Lotus Sect to raise an army to fight against the Yuan Dynasty.  Of course, the first thing Emperor Taizu did to secure his position in the Dragon Court was to ban the White Lotus Sect - no one was more willing to burn bridges than him - but he didn't expect that there are now signs of resurgence.  Sai Huatuo thought that Chen Xu had never heard of the White Lotus Sect, but when Feng Che and the others asked about it, he couldn't help but explain.  "I'm not sure there will be big trouble." Chen Xu pondered. As far as he knew, most of the members of the White Lotus Sect came from the bottom of society, and disaster victims were especially easy to be fooled into entering. If the White Lotus Sect has penetrated into the disaster area, once it takes the opportunity to cause trouble,  I'm afraid things are going to change.  When Hu Lai saw the miserable scene of the victims, most of his resentment towards Chen Xu was eliminated. Hearing that Chen Xu said there was big trouble, he couldn't help but ask.  Chen Xu was about to speak when suddenly there was a commotion in front of him The refugees were also divided into three, six, and nine grades, and there were many scoundrels among them. They disdained to beg for money but were keen to steal money from other victims.  Three arrogant guys were surrounding an old woman who was over forty years old. The old woman was clutching a bunch of copper coins. Next to the old woman lay a skinny little girl of thirteen or fourteen years old. The little girl's skinny cheeks showed  An unhealthy flush, as if he had a high fever, and was so feverish that he fell unconscious.  "Masters, please do it. This is money to save my daughter's life." This string of money was given to her by Mengyao.  "Damn it, bring it!" The guy at the head was fighting with the old woman, scolding and kicking while snatching away. Suddenly, there was a "crash" sound, the hemp rope stringing the money was broken, and the copper coins were scattered on the ground. This angered these three people.  They were a gangster, and they changed from a cartwheel fight to a group fight, but the old woman was completely indifferent to the fists and kicks that landed on her body, as if she was not the one who was being beaten. She only went to pick up the copper coins on the ground, which almost cost her daughter's life.  "You guys stop!" This kind of bravery did not require Chen Xu to take action. Mo Xiaoda was the first to rush forward (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 439 Encountering old enemies in a foreign land

    The three hooligans never expected that someone would act bravely for justice. For them, they have to distinguish between targets when they are poor and unreasonable.  No matter from which angle you look at it, Mo Xiaoda and them are not from the same class. At this time, he wants to quit. It is not cost-effective to offend a wealthy family for a bunch of copper coins.  "Good men don't follow women, but they are quite plausible."  "Don't leave!" Mo Xiaoda blocked the way for the three of them. She glanced at the old woman and her daughter again and said, "Apologise." When Mo Xiaoda looked at the old woman, Chen Xu and the others were also looking at the mother and daughter.  Both of them, mother and daughter, looked familiar to him, as if he had seen them before somewhere.  Of course, Chen Xu was also certain that he had never seen these two people before.  "Mr. sir, do you think these two people look familiar?" Mengyao also asked.  Feng Che suddenly clapped his hands and said, "Lao San, don't you think her mother and daughter are a bit similar to Qiu Yue?" As the saying goes, one word wakes up the dreamer, Chen Xu and Mengyao look more and more like each other, but what exactly is going on?  Could it be Qiu Yue¡¯s family before she was sold into Ning Guo¡¯s palace?  Isn't this too much of a coincidence?  Thinking that the woman in front of him was probably one of the mother-in-laws, Chen Xu felt that he could not spare the gangster trio lightly, even though they had already kowtowed and apologized under Mo Xiaoda's coercion.  If apologizing is helpful, why should the police be arrested?  What's more, three grown men bullying two women are simply the scum and silverfish of society, Chen Xu thought.  "Your face is swollen and your legs are broken. Throw it aside. Don't scare this old lady." Chen Xu ordered Qi'an and the others. Of course, Qi'an and the others hadn't taken action yet, and Feng Che couldn't wait.  "Wait a minute," the three hooligans said anxiously.  The leader looked at Feng Che who was eager to try and said, "Young master, you have to be merciful and merciful, so why do you need to do everything right? We know that we may not be your opponents, and our brothers are just eggs. Of course, we can't touch a stone like you.  But I can also make you look disgusted. "The old woman is very frightened. These three villains are notoriously difficult to deal with. If you mess with them, you will suffer a lot.  Before the old woman had finished thinking about this idea, Feng Che had already taken action.  "Pah! Pah! Pah!" Three people.  Six crisp sounds, two slaps for each of them, and Feng Che kicked each of the three of them at the same time.  The three gangsters hugged their legs and fell to the ground, followed by heart-rending screams; Feng Che broke a leg bone, not to mention Chen Xu's "hard-hearted", even the compassionate Rosewood Fairy didn't think it was excessive at all.  For scumbags like this, leaving one leg behind to beg for food is the best destination for them, otherwise they will be beaten to death sooner or later.  All this happened too fast. When the old woman realized it, Feng Che, Qi An and Gao Yi had already walked away with them.  There were bruises on the old woman¡¯s face, and she was still holding tightly to the copper coins that were scattered on the ground and picked up again.  Then he has to kowtow to Chen Xu and thank him. The humble people know how to be grateful more and more.  "The old lady must never do such a big gift. It's just a trivial effort." The old woman absolutely believed the second half of Chen Xu's words. Of course, kowtowing is still indispensable.  "Old madam, you really don't need to be polite, he may really not be able to bear it." Mengyao also stepped forward to help the old woman up. Although she was often jealous of Qiuyue, she still regarded her as a sister in her heart - if not  Qiuyue supports, but their family still doesn't know what the situation is like.  The old lady half-understood what she said.  Saihua Tuo had already checked her little daughter's pulse.  "Sir" The old woman suddenly became anxious, but Chen Xu explained as if he was predicting the future: "This old gentleman is the most famous doctor in the world. If he takes action, even if the Lord of Hell comes in person, he will have to send my daughter back obediently.  "    Then.  Saihua Tuo glared at Chen Xu fiercely, and then ordered Zitan to get the needle pack.  "Remember to disinfect." Sai Huatuo was furious: "Get out of here, me." Chen Xu: "" ************************  ********************** "Who would have thought that the powerful Duke of Jing would be ordered around by a bad old man who told him to get out? I really have to say this.  "I admire you." Chen Xu walked to the side. Before he could stand still, he heard a soft voice. This voice seemed to have a strange penetrating power. For the first time, Chen Xu felt that his heart skipped a beat.  , turned his head hurriedly, only to see a familiar and coquettish woman looking at him charmingly.  The woman¡¯s hands with orchid fingers are as white as jade. Anyone would say that she is a rich lady from a wealthy family whose index finger is not sticky with spring water.  Hearing her smile and greeting Chen Xu, Mo Xiaoda and the others couldn't help but look over, feeling that this was another romantic debt caused by Chen Xu.  The Qi of red sandalwood is bitter, and Mengyao feels like facing a powerful enemy.  &nbsp; "Young master, you are well." That was the tone of greeting from an old friend whom I hadn't seen for many years.  "Who are you?" Mengyao's tone was unkind, but before she finished speaking, Chen Xu actually made an action that she had never expected.  Drawing his sword, he leaped into the air and moved forward fearlessly, as if he was risking his life.  Chen Xu rarely fights against others these days, and even if he does, it's a cat-playing-with-a-mouse game. After all, in his current state, he can be considered defeated alone.  How much hatred or bad deeds must be done to make him commit murder and silence?  Hu Laixin said that he should be impeached; Zitan and the others were stunned. If it was just because of emotional debt, Chen Xu really wasn't such a person.  Of course, what shocked them even more was what came next.  Feng Che unexpectedly started fighting without declaring a fight. His desperate attitude was exactly the same as that of Chen Xu. Qi An and Gao Yi were also on guard as if facing a formidable enemy.  A beautiful and beautiful young woman was about to die in the hands of two brutal and violent men. Many people present couldn't help but close their eyes. The beauty looked seductive, but after death, they were collectively referred to as corpses. There was nothing interesting to see.  Mengyao and the others opened their eyes wide, and then they saw an even more incredible scene.  Chen Xu and Feng Che advanced quickly and retreated even faster No, perhaps it is more accurate to say they were knocked away.     How can this be?  Who is this woman?  Mengyao and Zitan rushed towards Chen Xu in unison, and Mo Xiaoda also ran towards his man.  "Ms. sir, how are you?" The bystanders opened their eyes amidst the women's chatter, but saw that Chen Xu had just raised his upper body, and he spat out a large mouthful of blood, followed closely by Feng Che, and the women even more  Panic.  With a clang, Zitan drew out his sword and stepped forward.     don't want!  Chen Xu suddenly grabbed her left wrist.  "The master of the other valley is here well!" Strictly speaking, Chen Xu and the woman in front of him - let's treat him as a woman for now - are not acquainted, but just a brief encounter has made him "unforgettable", because this person is  He is the famous Lord of Hell Valley in the world of martial arts.  Thinking back then, the three Chen Xu brothers were completely defeated by her, but now the two brothers were still defeated with one move. He really couldn't imagine how strong this mysterious guy was.  "I've learned a great trick!" Sai Huatuo, who was originally treating patients, had already stood in front of Bianhua

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 440 The Secret of the Lord of Hell Valley

    The masters exchanged blows without too much nonsense. They gathered their momentum and attacked. The two were separated at the first touch. Saihuatuo took several steps back with a "squeeze" before he could stand still. There was a bit of fishy sweetness in his throat, and he had to hold it back.  Didn't spit it out.  "Bianhua still looks so charming and charming, but of course, what he said is really irritating.  "Sai Huatuo, although you are a master of medicine, you are not professional enough in martial arts." After saying that, she looked at Chen Xu and Feng Che with a charming look, "It is rare to have such skills at such a young age.  It's rare, but I don't know if you have such good people in your imperial envoy team." "My lord, you'll have a good trip. Please don't send me far away." The flower guest from the other side said goodbye politely, and then left, leaving everyone present stunned.  .  Although Bianhua seemed to be in her prime, Chen Xu knew that she was definitely an old witch. Hearing her calling herself a little girl made him want to vomit, and bloodshot eyes gushed out from the corners of his mouth.  "Ms. Sir" Mengyao exclaimed, Chen Xu waved his hand, "We will rush back to meet Qiuyue and the others immediately." Disaster relief cannot be separated from money and food, but if there is any mistake, he cannot explain it to the emperor. This is basically a nonsense way of thinking; of course  In Chen Xu's heart, people are far more important than things outside of them. If anything happens to Qiuyue and the others, he will go crazy.  "But your injury" "I know it well." When Chen Xu was serious, Mengyao didn't dare to be willful, she just packed her bags silently.  "Second brother, how are your injuries?" "You're not dead yet, Third Brother, we have to rush back as quickly as possible." Of course, Mo Xiaoda and Meng Liniang had no objection. They looked at Sai Huatuo again, and then  Saihua Tuo vomited, and what he vomited out was red blood.  "Master" Zitan exclaimed, she already understood that the woman who injured Chen Xu and three others just now was the Hell Valley Master who ranked second among the top ten masters in the past, but how could she be so strong?  Saihua Tuo is not a young man after all.  After vomiting blood, his face showed a trace of oldness and fatigue.  "Brother, our troops are divided into two groups. My second brother and I will go first. You, Zi Tan, and their mother and daughter will go together." Chen Xu glanced at Qi An and Gao Yi again, "You accompany them." Qi An,  Gao Yi always carried out Chen Xu's orders unconditionally. Although Zitan was worried about Chen Xu, she also knew that her master was seriously injured and she could never ignore him. She just said something to Chen Xu softly.  "You should also pay attention to your health." "Chen Xu, be careful along the way," Sai Hua Tuo said again, "I didn't expect that Bianhua Hua's martial arts has improved so much after several years. No matter whether she was injured during this trip, she is probably already worthy of being in the world.  "The first person." "Can't Senior Yimei subdue her?" Feng Che asked in disbelief, "What if my parents join forces?" "If Bianhua leaves with injuries, they may still be able to fight.  If she is unscathed, I am afraid that no one in the world can be his opponent." Chen Xu was silent for a while, and he said, "Brother, take care." "Brother, I want to go with you."  Chen Xu nodded, and Hu Laiyi interjected, "What about me?" Chen Xu ignored him, and Master Hu looked for a way to find a way for himself.  "I'd better go with Divine Doctor Zhao and the others so that they can be taken care of." ************************************  ***** "Pfft!" Bianhua was sure that she had escaped Chen Xu's sight, and she could no longer hold on.  The big mouthful of blood that had been held back in his heart finally burst out uncontrollably.  She said Sai Huatuo was unprofessional, but in her heart she felt like a mirror. This old guy's skills were becoming more and more refined. Of course, the ones that shocked her the most were Chen Xu and Feng Che. She had never underestimated them.  Unexpectedly, it was underestimated in the end.  In just a few years, they actually had the strength to become one of the top ten in the world. At this moment, she not only thought of her adopted son Ai'er. Although he was also a great person, he was probably inferior to Chen Xu and the other two.  "Godmother, are you injured?" In a secret stronghold in Hell Valley, Qiu Bieqing opened the door, and Bianhua stepped in.  He couldn't help being shocked when he saw the blood stains on Bianhua's chest and skirt. He simply couldn't imagine who else could hurt her now. Could it be the mysterious and unpredictable master Yimei?  "Chen Xu." Bianhua put her arm on Qiu Bieqing's shoulder and said.  Qiu Bieqing tensed up all the muscles in his body in an instant. His enemy was extremely jealous when he saw her. For him, when he heard Chen Xu's name, he almost went crazy.  Of course, this is only in front of Bianhua.  "Qing'er, you've lost your composure." Bianhua Hua suddenly said, "For those who practice martial arts, mentality comes first. If you can't keep a normal mind at all times,?You will never be Chen Xu's opponent.  " "That's what my godmother taught me.  Qiu Bieqing said respectfully. After a pause, he added, "My son has prepared a training furnace for his godmother."  " "You still know how to be a mother.  ¡± ****************************************** ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Later, after the bed collapse mechanism in the bedroom was triggered, a dark hole was revealed behind the bed, and an indescribable smell of sex came out of the bed. Qiu Biqing lit the door, and what came into view was.  The mother and son walked down a row of stone steps, and after turning a corner, the space suddenly opened up. "Who is that person?"  Help!  "A woman's frightened voice came from the darkness. The echo echoed in the dark space, as if coming from the deep and endless hell. The familiar people lit the candlesticks against the wall one by one, and the room suddenly became brighter  The space is very large, and there are whips hanging on the cold walls all around - all kinds of whips, shackles - all kinds of shackles and all kinds of things that are incomprehensible to outsiders, but they can tell at a glance that they are not serious things.  Utensils. A naked young girl was curled up in the corner of the room. Her eyes gradually adapted to the change of light and dark. When she saw Bianhua, she seemed to see the hope of rescue. "Sister, save me" Most beautiful women have good faces, of course.  Psychological factors cannot be ruled out. ¡°Pa!  " At this moment, the sound of a whip being slapped on the human body came from the girl's ears. " You bitch, you still don't kneel down in front of your master!  "The girl saw that the beautiful elder sister she had just seen was whipped hard from her back to her buttocks. Pieces of cloth flew away, and a shocking line of blood appeared on the exposed half of her buttocks. The girl was horrified.  She had to open her eyes wide. At this moment, she wanted to escape, but she didn't know where to escape. Bianhua's clothes turned into pieces of rags in the sound of the whip, like butterflies flying among thousands of flowers, and she screamed.  Looking at the master, she moaned vaguely, and her calves, thighs, buttocks, and back were all covered with whip marks. Qiu Bieqing was definitely an expert, and she finished the frontal spanking.  On the other hand, in the eyes of the girl, the enviable and enviable plump breasts of the poor elder sister swayed and trembled under the whip of the scar-faced man. The girl's eyes crossed Bianhua's flat belly, and then she actually  She stood up straight in horror - there was something she had never seen growing on her bare lower body (To be continued)

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 441: Husband and wife¡¯s night conversation

    The girl died under Bianhua's crotch, her face glowing with a strange blue-grey color that made her look as if she had been dead for a long, long time.  Qiu Bieqing stood naked next to his adoptive mother. He didn't even glance at the girl's body. His eyes were fixed on the equally naked but sitting cross-legged Bianhua, with a certain organ tilted upward.  Salute from a forty-five degree angle.  It was a gaze that was obsessed to the point of fanaticism. He was obsessed with her curvaceous breasts, her vagina after being whipped, and the shocking spots of fiery red wax on her breasts. He was even more obsessed with that stunning figure.  Her ultimate youthful technique.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  Time flowed quietly, and Bianhua suddenly opened her eyes. There was a throbbing divine light. As she clenched her fists and stood up, the condensed wax oil swished down, covering her breasts so smooth that no flaws could be seen.  Keep in mind her ** character and the traces of her metamorphosis.  At this moment, she was like the Mysterious Lady of the Nine Heavens, making her unattainable to ordinary people.  Qiubieqing stood beside Bianhua like a Greek statue. The master who inserted the handle of the whip into the adoptive mother's body and rode on her in a arrogant and almost rude way didn't seem to be him at all.  "Godmother, my son has prepared fragrant soup. Please ask Godmother to take a bath and change clothes." Bianhua just nodded lightly.  The mother and son filed in and out. In the underground basement, there was only the cold body of the girl lying on the cold ground. At this moment, she was no longer beautiful **************  ********************************** Chen Xu and his party of four ran non-stop all the way, and finally got there on the first  In the early hours of the third day, they ran into the outpost of the imperial envoy.  "Who is it? Password!" The people from "Lang Ya" were the first to discover the traces of Chen Xu and the others.  "Sir" The team member in charge of the night patrol couldn't help being surprised when he recognized Chen Xu. When Chen Xu asked him if anything special had happened these days, he replied that everything was business as usual.  Feng Che suddenly sat down on the ground, and Chen Xu leaned against the wall in relief. As for Mengyao and Mo Xiaoda, these two people spent almost all of the past few days on horseback.  The inner thighs had long been red and swollen by the saddle, and it was difficult to stand even when walking, let alone walking.  "Third brother, that old bastard from Bianhuahua turned out to be deceiving us." "I would rather she deceived me." Chen Xu said.  "That's true," Feng Che nodded and continued, "But what exactly is he going to do? I don't think she just wants to play such a boring joke on us." Chen Xu shook his head and said, "I'm afraid this trip  It won't go well, I have a feeling." Feng Che was speechless Qiuyue and the others woke up from their sleep when they saw Chen Xu. They were surprised and happy.  Then I heard Chen Xu's heavy coughing. His body had not been able to rest in the past few days, and his injuries had basically not improved.  "Ms. sir, what's wrong with you?" Yingying asked.  Mengyao answered for Chen Xu, "My husband is injured." Yingying could hardly believe that this was true. In her heart, Chen Xu's kung fu was unfathomable. Dayan could count the number of people who could hurt him with just one slap. She also heard that Chen Xu's kung fu was unfathomable.  Feng Che was also injured.  She couldn't believe it even more; Qiuyue was more pure, she only cared about Chen Xu's health; as for Qiu Shuang, she just widened her eyes and cursed the person who hurt her uncle in her heart, he was a crazy villain.  The three women¡¯s eyes finally focused on Mengyao.  There was some reproach in his eyes.  Mengyao just felt aggrieved. Didn¡¯t she know that it was not advisable to work too hard after her husband was injured?  Doesn't she want to persuade her husband to take care of himself?  But my husband¡¯s heart has been focused on you these past two days, so he must be willing to listen.  Thinking of this, Mengyao's eyes couldn't help but turn red.  She thought about following him these past few days, but all he could think about was other women, and her thighs were worn out.  He didn't care about her for a moment, and then her tears fell down.  A person is so sleepy and tired that he can't sleep. Chen Xu is in such a state.  "What's wrong? Such a big girl is already a mother, how can she still drop the golden beans?" It was okay if Chen Xu didn't say anything. After hearing his words, Mengyao cried even more aggrieved.  Chen Xu sighed and told Qiu Shuang to get her a basin of hot water.  Instructing others to do this and that and having beautiful girls serve him, Chen Xu became more and more fond of this aristocratic life.  "Why are you taking off my clothes? They are all watching." Mengyao mentioned "them" in a tone as if she had been soaked in vinegar for a few days. "They are all watching!" "What are you thinking about? Here you go.  Apply it! ¡± &nbsp; "" When they go out, Qiuyue and the others either camp on the spot with the team, or live in the post house.  Of course, no matter where they went, the local government gave the highest level of courtesy to the family members of the imperial envoy.  Even so, it was far inferior to home. Every time Qiuyue and the others went to a post house, they had to change into their own things, whether it was sheets or bedding.  The relationship between the three women has also heated up rapidly. They share a car when going out and sleep in the same room. Chen Xu "does as the Romans do when entering the country", and he is not willing to sleep alone.  Mengyao was really exhausted, her head hit the pillow, and she fell into a deep sleep.  Although Yingying was looking forward to it, she was also very shy. How could she have the nerve to squeeze in next to Chen Xu?  Qiu Shuang only dared to sleep in the innermost room, but Chen Xu saw Xiao Nizi stripping herself naked and giving him a few shy glances; only Qiu Yue, a real wife, was forcibly pulled to his side.  Hugging, sleeping, not making love.  As long as Chen Xu hugs Qiu Yue's fragrant and soft body, he is really worried about Qiu Yue and the others these days. If the threat does not come from the mouth of Bian Hua, Chen Xu will not take it to heart, but this woman does not  Same, she was too scary - now that Qiuyue and the others were unscathed, he actually felt lucky to survive the disaster.  "Yue'er, do you miss your family?" Chen Xu asked. He suddenly thought of the mother and daughter he met by chance.  Qiuyue's whole heart was occupied by Chen Xu's tenderness. She just whispered in his ear, "Of course I do. In the past few years, I missed my husband every day. Now, in addition to missing my husband, I also miss Jin'er and the others. I miss her."  I haven't been away from them for such a long time, and I don't know if they are good or not" "If it weren't for the darkness, Qiu Yue would not have dared to say such straightforward words.  Chen Xu put his arms around Qiu Yue's soft waist and let her plump breasts press against half of his chest. He then said, "I mean, do you miss your biological parents?" Qiu Yue didn't say anything for a long time. Chen Xu  Knowing that she was looking at him with her dark eyes.  "I don't know, I can't even remember the appearance of my parents," Qiuyue said after a moment of pause, "Actually, whether my parents couldn't afford to raise their daughter and sold me to the Ling family, or for some other reason, I can't remember the appearance of my parents."  I can't say I'm resentful, but I'm a little grateful. Otherwise, I wouldn't have met my husband. I feel so happy." "Then I'm relieved." Chen Xu breathed a sigh of relief. He sincerely didn't want Qiuyue to be sad.  "Why did your husband suddenly ask this question?" Chen Xu changed the subject, "Yue'er, do you want to give your husband another baby?" "Of course you do." Qiu Yue blurted out these words, and then she added guiltily,  "But we have to wait until our husband recovers from his injuries, otherwiseotherwise the sisters will all blame me." Chen Xu: "" Four days later, Sai Huatuo and his party finally met up with Chen Xu and the others (To be continued.  . )

 Volume 3 The Defense of Peking Chapter 442 Recognition of Relatives

    Along the way these days, Sai Huatuo and the others learned that the old woman's husband's family name was Meng, Meng Wu's family, and the girl's name was Qiuping, who was fourteen years old this year.  For Qiuping, these days are the happiest days in her fourteen years. Not only does she not have to work, but she can also eat hot noodle soup and occasionally white flour steamed buns. This is simply better than what she eats during the Chinese New Year.  Of course, if the little girl knew that this was all because Saihua Tuo considered that his illness was too weak to be replenished and he was not suitable for big fish and meat, he would not know how she would feel.  Mother and daughter have not seen much of the world. When they heard that the imperial envoy wanted to see them, they couldn't help but feel trembling.  ¡°My Lord Imperial Envoy, that is definitely an existence that is as far away as the heavens.  "Mom, I will meet Mr. Guan soon, what should I say?" Qiuping was a little worried, but she was a little reluctant to leave right now. For a poor child who has not had enough food for many years, there is nothing better than being fed and clothed.  Warmth is more attractive.  She can collect firewood, herd cows, bathe and wash clothes. She can do many, many jobs. Qiu Ping was thinking about what to say.  How does Wu know what to say?  Talk less and kowtow more. As the old saying goes, it¡¯s not wrong to be polite to many people. This is always true. Mrs. Wu thought for a while and whispered to her daughter.  When she entered the room of the Imperial Envoy's post house, she carefully pulled on her daughter's new clothes.  The mother and daughter bowed their heads after entering the house. Not to mention who was in the house and what the imperial envoy looked like, they did not even dare to look up at the Chenshe in the house.  *************************************** Chen Xu thought it over and told Qiuyue about meeting the old woman on the road.  Regarding the matter of mother and daughter, looking at Qiuyue's complicated expression, he felt lucky that he didn't give her a surprise.  At this moment, Qiuyue stared blankly at the mother and daughter kowtowing like garlic. She wanted them to get up and talk, but the words stuck in her throat and she couldn't say a word.  There is no resentment and no hatred.  She just wanted to cry.  "It can't be done, it can't be done!" Chen Xu had to say something. He hurriedly stepped forward to help the old woman up. As for the sister-in-law, she would not suffer any loss if she kowtowed to her sister and brother-in-law.  The old woman had naturally met Chen Xu, but she didn¡¯t know his identity, and Sai Huatuo didn¡¯t tell her in detail. Maybe he was someone close to the imperial envoy.  The imperial envoy must at least be highly virtuous and highly respected.  You have to have a beard, that's how it's done in the drama, Chen Xu is too young.  The old woman didn¡¯t dare to get up, but she couldn¡¯t hold Chen Xu back.  Looking up to see Qiuyue's appearance, she was stunned.  Qiuping also raised her head, her beautiful eyes filled with surprise.  Looking at the old woman and her daughter alone, Chen Xu was still not sure. Now that the three of them were standing together, he really felt that even the investigation was redundant.  Mother and daughter are almost identical.  The only difference is that Wu's face has been sculpted by the vicissitudes of time. As for Qiuping, her skin is darker and much rougher than Qiuyue's in the wind and rain.  Wu seemed to have figured out something.  Surprised, happy and a little guilty, she looked at Qiuyue, who was also in tears, and said with a trembling voice, "Youyour butt there is a crescent red birthmark on your body" Qiuyue just shed tears.  Mengyao on the side said in surprise, "It really does exist. How did you know?" Chen Xu glared at Mengyao.  She hurriedly covered her mouth with her hands, and then two red clouds flew up her cheeks as if she had thought of something.  Wu's eyes didn't just fall on Mengyao. She said it was on her butt. In fact, the birthmark on her daughter was in a very private part of the woman's body. It would be reasonable to say that her daughter's husband knew about it, but how could this lady be like this?  clear?  It has been almost twenty years since Wu last held her daughter in her arms. Of course she has thought about her daughter's situation and who she will marry.  When a daughter from a poor family is sold into a wealthy family as a maid, filling a house is the most ideal result. The daughter may even be the maid of the married woman.  Isn¡¯t it clear evidence that Mrs. Mengyao knows the most private parts of her daughter¡¯s body?  Wu¡¯s life experience told her that in a wealthy family, the daughter-in-law had no status at all. If the matron was unhappy, it was not impossible for her daughter to be beaten to death with a stick.  Thinking of this, Mrs. Wu not only started to shed tears, but if she had not sold her daughter ruthlessly When Mrs. Wu thought of this hypothesis, she could no longer think about it - she had a son and a daughter back then, and she sold her daughter ruthlessly, mainly because  Because she needed to see a doctor and buy medicine for her son, her daughter was sold to a place far away, but her son did not survive. A few years later, she had a little daughter Qiuping, and then her father died of illness.  It's A widow is dragging a young daughter with her. You can imagine Wu's life. She thinks that her life will be miserable, that her little daughter will suffer with her, and that the older girl may not be able to do it.Happiness, she felt that God was so cruel to her that he neglected Qiuyue's dressing "Mengyao, come out with me." Chen Xu said to Mengyao, at this time, it is time to leave something for mother and daughter to reminisce about the past.  space.  "Ms. sir, are they relatives of Sister Qiuyue?" Yingying and Qiu Shuang were standing at the door. When they saw Chen Xu coming out, they hurriedly stepped forward and asked.  "This can't be wrong," Chen Xu said and looked at Mengyao again, "You copied our bank's confidentiality rules ten times today." Mengyao opened her eyes in surprise. She took a deep breath and then raised her eyebrows again.  Mouth, "No" "You are not allowed to eat or sleep until you finish copying!" Mengyao thought for a while, holding her stomach, "My stomach hurts, and I can't write" Yingying and Yingying couldn't help but laugh, and Chen Xu was furious, "  Where is your stomach? Why is it still drooping?" Mengyao quickly moved her hand to the stomach and said, "My stomach hurts" "What made Commissioner Chen so angry?"  Ling Yuehua's voice sounded behind Chen Xu.  Chen Xu turned around and found that Feng Che and the others had come over. Kuang Yuhan looked at the angry Chen Xu curiously. Whether it was his parents-in-law, husband, or members of his mother's family, they all agreed on Chen Xu's general style, and Taishan collapsed before him.  But it doesn't change color, and the city is extremely deep. It's really rare to get angry like this.  "Don't all look at me, it's not" Zitan looked at Mengyao, she was actually a little envious.  Fairy is also a woman. Of course she hopes that the man she likes will treat her as a woman, just like he treats sister Mengyao. She can be happy or angry, pamper her when she is happy, and even slap her a few times when she is angry.  Once upon a time, Chen Xu did treat her like this. Every word he said made him so angry that he wanted to kill him with a sword. He never thought about showing mercy to her. Whether it was checking the edge of the knife or giving an injection, he would just pull it off roughly.  She also gave him an enema while wearing his own clothes But now, everything has changed. He was so polite that it was so irritating!  "I'm so angry that my stomach hurts." Feng Che couldn't help but said, "You haven't healed your injury yet? You're too squeamish. Look at me" Feng Che was stared back by his wife before he could finish his words.  Sai Huatuo muttered, "That's not right. Anger hurts the liver. You shouldn't have a stomachache." He turned to look at his disciple, "Azi, go and feel his pulse" Mengyao heard that her stomach was fine.  The pain in her stomach stopped immediately, and she could walk with strength. She stared at Zitan eagerly, fearing that she would take advantage of her husband by checking his pulse (To be continued)

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 443 Family Banquet and Pregnancy

    Qiuyue called her mother and recognized Wu, and her mother Wu's tears burst into tears again.  Qiuping also looked at the legendary eldest sister. She felt that the eldest sister was really beautiful, even prettier than the fairy in the painting, and her clothes were much prettier than those of the eldest daughter of the Yang Family in the village, especially the mink fur on her upper body.  The waistcoat was white and soft. I really wanted to touch it. If she could have such a piece of clothing, she would live ten years shorter.  In the end, Qiu Ping did not dare to be overly affectionate with her eldest sister, and Wu did not know what to say to her unfamiliar daughter.  "Mom, where is my father?" Qiuyue had seen big scenes after all, and she was the first to break the silence.  After Clinker finished speaking, Wu sighed for a while, and Qiuping couldn't help but blush.  "It has been seven years since he left. Back then, he developed tuberculosis due to the exhaustion of lifting stones to support the family. He vomited blood and had no money to see a doctor. It didn't take long for him to bear it anymore." Qiuyue has basically no impression of her deceased father.  Hearing the news of his death was more sad than sad.  "Did there be an earthquake at home?" Qiuyue asked again.  Mrs. Wu nodded, and Qiuping said to her, "The house at home has collapsed, my mother and I have no home, and there is no one to let us work, so we have to beg for food" Mrs. Wu doesn't want her younger daughter and her eldest daughter to  She said these things, but she couldn't say them out. As a mother, how could she not want her children to be fed and clothed?  She was just afraid that it would be difficult for her eldest daughter. During a natural disaster, which family would be willing to take in two mouths to eat?  "Little sister, please sit next to me." Qiuyue said to Qiu Ping with some affection, grabbing Qiu Ping's hands that were as cold as swollen pig's trotters and full of cracks, she felt even more sad.  Qiuping was nervous and curious at the same time. The eldest sister¡¯s hands were as white as green onion. Doesn¡¯t she even have to work?  "You guys go to the disaster area with me first, and then come back to the capital with me when you're done." Qiuyue held Qiu Ping's little hand and said.  Qiuping¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She and her mother no longer had a home.  These days they lived in the open air, sleeping in ruined temples and sleeping on the streets. The winter wind felt like knives on their faces. How miserable could it be?  "I can do many, many jobs. I'm very strong." The skinny Qiuping finally said what she wanted to say, and then she asked, "Youhow many cows do you have at home?" Qiuyue actually felt that she couldn't follow her.  Thinking about this little girl's thoughts, she couldn't help but think of Chen Xu's words. These thoughts were all jumping.  "Would it be difficult for you?" Wu asked worriedly.  Qiuyue shook her head.  Wu wanted to say something but didn't.  The atmosphere of silence circulated among the three of them again.  "Is he good to you? How did you get here all these years?" Wu suddenly asked.  Qiu Yue nodded without thinking, "Young Master is very good to me" Outside the door, Mengyao heard Qiu Yue say that she was just Chen Xu's maid, she couldn't help but curled her lips and muttered to Chen Xu, "You said she said this  It¡¯s not a shame!¡± ¡°Pah!¡± She was answered with a slap from Chen Xu¡­ ******************************  ***** Although Chen Xu is not the most powerful person in the world, he can still be said to be a high-ranking minister. It is too late for his mother-in-law to fawn over him, and there is no need for him to deliberately lower his posture.  Of course, Chen Xu is different from other people after all.  The consciousness of equality of all people in the past life has been integrated into the bones. After all, Mrs. Wu is the mother of his daughter-in-law - this was definitely a scourge in the previous life - it is still necessary to help others clean up their dust.  Considering that disaster relief is urgent, it is not appropriate to make a big deal out of it.  Otherwise, the memorial to impeach him would definitely fly into the palace like flakes in front of the orthodox emperor's desk. He could even think of it with his butt.  The reception banquet was held at the local inn. It was just an ordinary lunch, and there were no outsiders.  For example, random people.  "Ms. sir" When Qiuyue saw Chen Xu giving orders, she was so moved that she wanted to cry.  "To say thank you would be a big mistake. I have to thank my mother-in-law for giving me such a virtuous wife." Qiuyue was a little embarrassed.  But Mengyao pouted and said, "Then he is not virtuous? Sister Yingying is not virtuous either." Chen Xu took a deep breath, and then Mengyao hid behind Qiuyue She cooked seabass, beef with five-spice sauce,  Bacon and eggplant A very common meal for the aristocratic class. Both mother and daughter Wu's eyes widened. Are these things really edible?  Especially Qiuping, she couldn't help but swallow her saliva while looking at Qiuyue pitifully.  "Xiao Qiuping, we are all a family, there is no need to be so restrained," Chen Xu greeted everyone to sit down, and he said to Mrs. Wu, "Mother-in-law, you just treat this place as your home. My son-in-law went to the earthquake area on the order of His Majesty the Emperor.  When the business is on business, the mother-in-law will go with her son-in-law first."Disaster area" Mrs. Wu had already accepted Qiuyue's arrangement, but when she heard Chen Xu said that she had been ordered by the emperor, she almost stood up. Mrs. Wu has been struggling at the bottom of society for most of her life. The county magistrate  In her mind, he is an unattainable existence. The emperor, like the real dragon, only exists in legends and dramas. Now I heard that her son-in-law is directly sent by the emperor. Is he actually the imperial envoy? How is this possible?  How come you fall in love with her daughter? She is just a maid of the Ling family. "Xiao Qiuping, try this pumpkin and pork stew."  "Chen Xu watched Qiu Ping lower her head and take big mouthfuls of rice. He gave her a piece of pumpkin with some affection. This pumpkin was a tribute from other countries. It was so precious that even if you had money, you might not be able to buy it. He was about to say something.  Considering that telling Qiuping about the origin of the pumpkin was like playing harp to a cow, he simply put a large piece of pork belly into her bowl. Qiuyue watched her little sister chewing the meat and wanted to swallow it all with her tongue.  He retched. ¡°Yue¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong with you?  " Saihua Tuo was at the dinner table. He checked Qiuyue's pulse, and then said to Chen Xu, "Boy Chen, you are going to be a father again.  " "You can do it, Third Brother," Feng Che patted Chen Xu on the shoulder, "But you're just a little bit worse than me.  " Ling Yuehua, Kuang Yuhan and the others congratulated Qiuyue. Only Mengyao curled her lips without saying a word, but her expression turned a bit from sunny to cloudy. As for Chen Xu, it was a mixed blessing. Qiuyue didn't say anything, but Chen Xu knew that she was actually still there.  She wanted to have a girl, and now she had at least half hope of successfully conceiving. But what she was worried about was that she was about to go to the disaster area. Qiuyue couldn't afford it, but she wasn't very confident about sending her back to the capital. Bianhuahua was not a vegetarian.  , Chen Xu thought that his reproductive ability was too strong. According to the knowledge of later generations, a drop of male semen contains hundreds of millions of sperm. He was lucky that the egg cells were so specific that it was outrageous, otherwise there would be one every three to five.  Hundreds of millions of descendants surrounded him calling him daddy and asking for food. He thought he would go crazy Let's stop talking and get back to the story. After three rounds of wine and five dishes, someone came to report to the local magistrate. "  First take people to the guest room to wait.  " Chen Xu ordered, and then he saw his newly recognized mother-in-law sitting on the ground with a plop (To be continued)

 Volume Three: Battle of Peking Chapter 444: Establishing Prestige (1)

    Wu's mother and daughter originally lived at the junction of Huaxian and Weinan counties in Shaanxi.  As far as Chen Xu knows, these two places are the hardest hit areas. In modern terms, they are the center of the earthquake, especially Hua County, which can be said to be the center of the center.  The disaster of the earthquake was devastating. Whether it was government offices or private houses, tens of thousands of mansions or thatched houses, all were razed to the ground.  The earthquake occurred in the early hours of the morning, and sleeping people were buried under the rubble before they had time to wake up, resulting in heavy casualties.  The Wus and their daughters were lucky enough not to be saved by God, but because their family was so poor that the thatched house they lived in didn't even have any decent purlins. When the house collapsed, the mother and daughter were buried in the thatch.  This is not the first time, just climb out.  After Qiuyue heard her mother's words, she just held her sister's little hand tightly Ever since she learned about Qiuyue's pregnancy, Mengyao had become taciturn.  One night in late January, Mengyao drank until she was completely drunk. Chen Xu felt distressed and a little annoyed. He held Mengyao with a spittoon and asked her to vomit. Mengyao didn't know whether she had forgotten how to vomit or just didn't try.  After feeling so drunk, she actually had to take off her belt and pants. What was this?  After she woke up the next day, Mengyao did not dare to look at Chen Xu. She only dared to lower her head and ask her why she was not pregnant.  This woman was so obsessed with thinking about children that Chen Xu told her that before the fate of the two came, what was supposed to come would eventually come.  Mengyao still didn¡¯t give up. She pestered Qiuyue, Ling Yuehua, and Kuang Yuhan to ask them about the secret to giving birth to a son, including what posture they chose.  The topic got sidetracked as we talked, and several women actually got together to talk about the secrets of men¡¯s sperm.  Mengyao suddenly said there was glucose there, and Qiuyue nodded. She had also heard Chen Xu say it before.  "What kind of sugar is glucose?" Ling Yuehua asked curiously.  "My husband said it's a kind of frosting, sweet." "No, that's not sweet at all" Kuang Yuhan retorted, but before she could finish her words, she felt other people staring at her.  Kuang Yuhan suddenly realized that she had said something she shouldn't have said, and her face instantly turned purple.  Amidst the laughter of Ling Yuehua and the others, she ran away but ran into the arms of Feng Che who happened to come in.  The three families are well connected. When passing through the house, the wife does not avoid it, and Feng Che does not need to avoid it deliberately.  "What are you laughing at" Before Feng Che could finish his words, he felt that the flesh in his waist must be green. What medicine did this woman take today?  Then Chen Xu learned about Feng Che's "feat". Brother Feng was so thick-skinned that he didn't care, but his wife was always shy to see people It was already February when the imperial team arrived at the epicenter.  Hua County is the epicenter of this earthquake.  The losses were so heavy that even the parents of the local county elders could not escape.  The magistrate of Huaxian County is not necessarily a loyal minister. Even if he is a treacherous minister, he will definitely do something for disaster relief if he is alive.  The county magistrate died unexpectedly, and the officials of Linxian County were busy with their own affairs. Hua County was left "deserted", and the living poor had no time to take care of themselves, trying to survive.  They chose to run away to escape, and they would not die if they could only get a bite to eat.  Of course, there is no need to consider those living in nearby villages and towns. They have to go outside the province to beg for food.  As for the people who were killed by collapsed buildings, starved to death, or froze to death, they just stayed where they were.  Time seemed to have stopped suddenly.  Chen Xu was somewhat lucky that the earthquake occurred in winter, otherwise the corpses would have rotted away, and the smell would be overwhelming. Otherwise, it would be unreasonable to cause a plague.  The people brought by Chen Xu are stationed here.  Seeing these scenes of human tragedy, Mengyao stopped making trouble, and Kuang Yuhan stopped being shy.  The eldest lady of the Ling family had a sad expression on her face.  There is no disaster in ancient or modern times greater than what we are seeing right now.  "Master Hu, the earthquake started because I, Chen Xu, destroyed the Buddha. You think too highly of me, Chen Xu." After a pause, Chen Xu shouted sternly, "I can understand that the parties in the court are fighting against each other and will fight to the death. But you are  Damn it for caring about the lives of tens of millions of victims for your own selfish interests! "The tragedy in Huaxian County is just the tip of the iceberg of this disaster. Along the way, Chen Xu has seen too many shocking things, and he finally understands the disasters of his previous life.  There is a widely circulated saying in the film, sometimes life may not be luckier than death.  "Bang!" Feng Che couldn't hold it any longer. He punched Hu Lai on the chin and knocked him to the ground. This was definitely Feng Che's mercy. Otherwise, Hu Lai's head would have flown to nowhere and dropped a few bullets.  What do the back molars count?  Hu Lai didn't yell to impeach Chen Xu as usual. He just covered his cheek with one hand and stared straight at the corpses buried in the ruins in front of him. There were adults and children, and maybe the whole family couldn't survive.  .  Chen Xu??The first thing Zhuhua County did was to gather the old, weak, sick and disabled who were unable to leave their parents and live on inedible food such as tree bark, Guanyin soil, etc., prepare food for them, and give them physical examinations.  Make the best use of things and make the best use of people's talents. Chen Xu has long understood this truth. All the doctors brought from the capital are deployed by Sai Huatuo, and they are professionals.  The second thing Chen Xu did was to dig up the ruins and clean up the corpses. This was definitely a huge project. The thousands of people he brought from the capital were just a drop in the ocean in the huge Huaxian County.  "Qi'an, take my token and mobilize the local garrison nearby. Ask them to come here quickly. Anyone who disobeys the order will be killed." Before leaving, the orthodox emperor gave Chen Xu this token. On the token were four words: "As if I were here in person."  Just typing, seeing the token is like seeing the emperor; the emperor also allows him the right to act expediently, why does it mean to act expeditiously?  If the feudal officials refused to obey orders, he had the right to kill them. The emperor even gave him the right to control the armies. It is no exaggeration to say that from the day the imperial edict was issued, Chen Xu had already outnumbered ten thousand people.  It was even worse than the battle to defend the capital back then.  Chen Xu considers himself not the kind of person who is easily moved. Even so, he couldn't help but have the urge to do his best and die.  Chen Xu doesn¡¯t want to let down the emperor¡¯s trust, and he will never be merciful if a hostile faction violates the rule.  Hearing Chen Xu talk about those who disobey orders being killed, Qi An and Gao Yi felt awe-inspiring, but more importantly, they were filled with pride. The Lord Shangshu who dominated the battlefield back then has returned.  "Here!" Qiu Ping stood at the outside, watching Chen Xu issue orders one after another. She couldn't help but ask Wu: "Mom, who do you think is more senior, brother-in-law or Tai Zun's parents?" Qiu Ping said.  Tai Zun's parents were the late magistrates of Huaxian County, the largest officials she had ever seen.  The so-called meeting only meant that she looked at her from a distance. She also thought that her brother-in-law should be a senior official, but why was her brother-in-law not as good as her parents?  "Of course your brother-in-law is a senior official. Didn't you hear your sister say that your brother-in-law is an imperial envoy of the emperor?" When Mrs. Wu looked at Chen Xu, she really agreed with the saying that a mother-in-law looks at a son-in-law. The more she looks at her, the more she likes him. In her eyes, this kind of son-in-law  He is simply the perfect son-in-law. As for the existence of Mengyao and the others For a man of such great ability as my uncle, if he only has a daughter, it would be a slap in the face!  "Say Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will arrive. Things are so coincidental."  Hua County is affiliated to Xi'an Prefecture. Xi'an Prefecture governs Hua County, Huayin, Pucheng, Weinan, Luonan and other counties. In addition to Hua County, the epicenter of the earthquake, there are also Weinan, Huayin and Yongji County in Shanxi.  The worst hit.  Xi'an Prefecture occupied the third place, and the prefect Zou Dayong was very worried. While he was panicking all day long to avoid the aftershocks, he also directed the counties under his jurisdiction to spontaneously fight earthquakes and provide disaster relief. He convened a meeting with the county magistrates under his jurisdiction and made important instructions. At the meeting, he emphasized  ¡­ Furthermore, Mr. Zou also paid close attention to the movements of the imperial envoy. When he heard that Chen Xu had arrived in Hua County, he broke into a cold sweat on his forehead and then felt relieved. Hua County was the hardest hit and there were no survivors.  First, those who are alive will still be alive, and those who are dead will still be dead if they are rescued. Now the manpower is already stretched, so why bother?  The imperial envoy has to be reasonable, right?  ¡°Furthermore, if it really doesn¡¯t work, you can still blame the Huaxian County Magistrate. This is because he did not do his job well. The dead can¡¯t talk anyway. Is there anything more suitable to blame him than this?  Of course, Mr. Zou also pays attention to his appearance. On the way here, he had already changed into the outfit prepared by his old servant It was an official uniform, dirty and torn. It looked like it was in a disaster area. He had no credit but hard work.  Bar.  "I have met Mr. Chen," Zou Dayong hurriedly stepped forward to greet him. "I have met Mr. Feng." The second half of his sentence was addressed to Feng Che.  As the saying goes, it's not strange to pay homage to many people. If it weren't for the inappropriate timing, he would definitely have prepared some gifts. How could he be empty-handed when meeting a superior?  If you tell me, you will be laughed at for not knowing etiquette.  Although Chen Xu and Feng Che are young, they are so famous that Zou Dayong does not dare to look down upon them.  (To be continued)

 Volume Three: Battle of Peking Chapter 445: Establishing Prestige (2)

    Zou Dayong bowed his body and lowered his head, looking so groveling and flattering. He didn't hear Chen Xu say anything for a while, and he couldn't help but feel a thump in his heart. Could it be that the Imperial Envoy knew something?  Chen Xu looked Zou Dayong up and down. When Zou Dayong couldn't wait any longer and wanted to raise his head to see what was going on, he suddenly said, "Thank you, Mr. Zou." Zou Dayong and his entourage all breathed a sigh of relief.  The anxious heart finally returned to its original place, and Mr. Zou even had to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead.  "Mr. Zou, this is a good outfit." Feng Che's voice suddenly rang in his ears. Zou Dayong even felt that half of his three souls and seven souls were scared away. He had done something wrong, how could he not be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night?  "My lord, you are joking" Master Zou said sarcastically. The rank of an official is overwhelming, not to mention that Feng Che is more than one rank older than him. Even if he is itching with hatred, he has to squeeze out a smile to accompany him.  Feng Che obviously had no intention of saving face for Zou Dayong. He knew exactly who was in front of him and unbuttoned his clothes one by one in a very unscrupulous manner.  Everyone present was stunned. Is this guy really the deputy historian of the Imperial Envoy and the Duke of the current dynasty?  It's too cheap.  Some of them even maliciously speculated that the Duke had any special hobbies?  As the person involved, Zou Dayong almost started to curse. It is rare for people to be confused in the officialdom. Is there any need to inquire so deeply?  Of course, Zou Dayong did not dare to greet Mrs. Feng, and he did not even dare to resist.  Then, in full view of everyone, his clothes were torn off by Feng Che.  The crowd is in an uproar!  It turns out that Zou Dayong actually has official uniforms under his dirty and torn official robes. Not to mention patches, the brand new ones don't even have a few pleats.  Zou Dayong could neither stand nor sit. He even felt that standing here was redundant. As for the cronies he brought with him, they lowered their heads in fear. Knowing the intentions of the imperial envoy, they even prepared  Be prepared to betray your boss.  Those who understand current affairs are heroes.  This is nothing to be ashamed of.  Chen Xu's eyes gradually narrowed, and he first glanced at Hu Lai, who was covering his cheek.  Patrolling Baisi is one of the responsibilities of the Sixth Section. You turn a blind eye to the fact that there is such a guy in the court, but you just blame me. If I hadn't been concerned about my status, I would have given you a slap on the other cheek. Then my eyes turned to Zou.  Very useful.  Before Chen Xu could speak, Zou Dayong already felt tremendous pressure. He only felt that his legs were weak and trembling, and then his knees went weak.  With a plop, he knelt down in front of Chen Xu.  "Mr. Zou, everyone has his own inherent living habits. There is nothing wrong with paying attention to hygiene, and it should even be strongly promoted." Chen Xu's voice suddenly turned cold, "Chen just wants to ask you a question, Mr. Zou. You are a distinguished official."  Mr. Zou, what have you done in the past few days since the earthquake? Huaxian County is so devastated that it looks like a hell. Why haven¡¯t I seen the government¡¯s disaster relief work? ¡°Mr. Zou, can you help me?¡±  "I'm the official I'm the official" Zou Dayong did not dare to put the responsibility on the dead man after all. He told the current difficulties half-truthfully and half-falsely, and patted his chest to ensure that he was as busy as a dog now.  If you can't save the living, how can you care about the dead?  "Really? So I made the mistake of blaming Mr. Zou?" Joy and anger are invisible. Although Chen Xu was angry, there was no trace of it on his face.  Zou Dayong even let out a long sigh, feeling that he had finally passed the test.  Lord Zou was thinking this, Chen Xu suddenly said.  "Gao Yi, later you will take people to visit the counties under the jurisdiction of Xi'an Prefecture. I believe that the people will not lie." Zou Dayong seemed to be able to see that the breath he had not yet exhaled was blocked in his heart,  Why does Dayan still have such a urinary imperial envoy?  Thinking about the gold and silver treasures that had been prepared, he was a little overwhelmed.  "Do you think so, Lord Zou?" Zou Dayong didn't dare to talk to him, he just kowtowed.  In such a huge crowd, no one made any sound.  Except for the thump of his forehead tapping against the stone.  "Lord Zou, have you ever heard the allusion of 'There is no three hundred taels of silver here'?" Chen Xu glanced at Zou Dayong and the entourage he brought with him. They all lowered their heads and said, "Come, Zou Dayong, the magistrate of Xi'an Prefecture."  He will be detained temporarily until the whole story is found out, and he will be escorted to the capital to wait for the Holy Judgment. "The orthodox emperor Xu Chenxu has the right to behead first and act on his own convenience. It is only a trivial matter to chop off the head of a prefect. Of course, this is an urgent situation, so he is still escorted to the capital for now.  It would be more appropriate to leave it to the emperor.  "Unjustly accused, the lower official is wronged. The Duke of the country has no basis and no evidence. The lower official refuses to accept! The lower official refuses to accept!" Chen Xu looked calm and said calmly, "Master Zou, I, Chen Xu, will never decide an official based on my own likes and dislikes.  future, if the survey results can prove your success these days.?, I, the Imperial Envoy, personally apologize to you, but if your corpse is left untouched and human life is neglected, don¡¯t blame me for being unkind!  " "Take it down!  " Chen Xu gave the order, and the attendants on the left and right were pushing him down. After all, there was no conclusive evidence, and Chen Xu did not let anyone tie him up with a rope or a lock. What do you say? This is called Shuanggui. Frankly speaking,  Be lenient and be strict if you resist. ¡°Sir, I have something to say!  " Chen Xu glanced at Zou Dayong, and he nodded. "The prison in Hua County has collapsed in the earthquake. Do you want to send Xiaguan to Xi'an Mansion?  At this time, everything is in ruins, and your Excellency is upright in employing people. I am willing to take the blame and make meritorious service, and I sincerely ask Your Excellency to be accommodating.  "Zou Da used a sentence to plead guilty, which is tantamount to indirectly admitting guilt. "I think the prison car is good. You don't have to worry about the aftershocks!  "After Chen Xu finished speaking, he waved his hand and said, "Take him down!  " Qiuping watched helplessly as the palace official, who was older than her parents, was taken away like a lost dog. Qiuping had seen many stray wild dogs and domestic dogs these days. She felt that Mr. Zou was in trouble at this time.  They are no different from those stray dogs - she finally agreed with her mother's words that her brother-in-law is indeed more senior than the government official "Gao Yi, you temporarily assume the post of governor of Xi'an Prefecture. This will eliminate the need to investigate Zou Dayong's illegal activities.  , disaster relief matters should be carried out at the same time.  "Chen Xu said to Gao Yi. "Here!  " Gao Yi responded. He always carried out Chen Xu's orders unconditionally. Not only him, but everyone in Langya did the same. Of course there will be difficulties during this process. They just have to find ways to overcome them. They will remember it firmly.  Chen Xu said these words ***************************** Meng Liniang could not return until she followed Gao Yi and others to Xi'an Mansion.  Come to think of it, how many years did it take for her father to reach the position of Jinling Prefecture? But now her future man has entered Xi'an Prefecture because of Chen Xu's words. Isn't this promotion too fast? (  To be continued. ) ps: May we live together for a long time, and have a happy Mid-Autumn Festival everyone!

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 446: Rich has distant relatives in the mountains

    While Chen Xu was presiding over the disaster relief work, preparations for the establishment of a China UnionPay branch were also put on the agenda.  The branch is located in Xi'an Prefecture, radiating from this center to surrounding prefectures and counties.  The foundation for the bank's survival lies in deposits and lending. After the earthquake, aftershocks continued, and the local gentry and wealthy businessmen were panicked. The storage of gold and silver treasures was definitely a top priority. I believe they did not reject the bank, and post-disaster reconstruction was also inseparable from money.  , Chen Xu is very optimistic about the bank¡¯s prospects.  There are two urgent tasks at the moment.  First, Mengyao also contributed a lot to the construction of the China UnionPay branch. In addition to the design of the construction drawings, Kuai Xiang, the left minister of the Ministry of Works, Mengyao also contributed a lot. Her understanding of arithmetic and geometry and the talent she showed even made Kuai sincerely admire her.  He was amazed, especially the project budget that Mengyao made based on Chen Xu¡¯s explanation. He never knew that the budget could reach such an extent. It is said that Mr. Kuai spent a whole day and night reading Mengyao¡¯s budget.  , and then insisted on becoming a disciple with red eyes.  "Apprenticeship is something you should never take seriously. If Mr. Kuai is interested, we might as well discuss it together," Mengyao said. Chen Xu also promised that this kind of budget can be made into a template to promote in the Ministry of Industry.  China has always attached great importance to courtesy and reciprocity. Master Kuai was so happy that he even admitted that he was willing to teach everyone what he had learned in his life.  Although Kuai Xiang is the left minister of the Ministry of Industry, strictly speaking, the status of a skilled craftsman in Dayan is not high. If Mengyao was still the princess's wife, he would not dare to have such an idea.  Of course, Chen Xu would never care. Kuai Xiang can be said to be a master in the Chinese construction industry, and it is definitely a rare thing to learn his skills. As for Mengyao, she is born with technical skills.  , make the best use of everything, make the best use of people, and save her from having random thoughts.  Project construction cannot be completed overnight, but bank operations cannot be delayed.  Chen Xu and his party decided to rent an existing house first. Price was not an issue. Chen Xu put forward three requirements - safety, sturdiness and style. Who can safely save money when renting a broken thatched shed with air leakage everywhere?  The second is the promotion of the bank. China UnionPay has a great reputation in the capital and nearby suburban counties, but it has no credibility in Xi'an. It is still a fledgling company, so publicity work is definitely a top priority.  This matter was mainly caused by Ling Yuehua.  Kuang Yuhan is in charge. They have experienced the process of China UnionPay from scratch to becoming famous in the capital, and they are very familiar with it. Yingying and Qiu Shuang are mainly responsible for learning. As the business grows, more and more manpower is needed.  They all need to grow up as soon as possible.  Qiuyue is pregnant, which Chen Xu did not expect. Women should pay special attention to care during the first two months of pregnancy.  How dare you let her work?  "Ms. sir, I'm not that squeamish. Let me talk about renting the store." Of course Chen Xu disagreed. Mengyao suddenly said, "I'll take care of this matter. Mengyao will take action, one can stand up to the other two."  Everyone was busy, so it was her leisure time, but Chen Xu didn't take her into consideration.  Mengyao felt a small sense of crisis in her heart.  Of course Chen Xu didn¡¯t distrust Mengyao, he just felt that the intrigues in the mall were not suitable for her. Seeing her full of confidence at the moment, he couldn¡¯t bear to undermine her self-confidence.  Thinking about it, this wasn't a big deal. It was just a contract to rent a house, and she didn't have to go out to see the house in person, so she nodded and agreed.  "Take Qiuping with you and let her see the world." Chen Xu glanced at Qiuping and said, he was simply frightened by the little girl.  Since Qiuping met her sister, she has been wearing warm clothes and eating well. She feels that this kind of life is simply the life of a fairy.  Qiuping hoped to stay by her sister's side forever. The already diligent girl became even more diligent. She simply couldn't let herself be idle. She took care of the imperial envoy's cabin and kept it spotless. Even the sheets and cushions were not wrinkled.  , just like that, Wu still blamed her daughter for not doing a good job; Qiu Ping got into the "hobby" of washing clothes again, Chen Xu took off his coat, and in the blink of an eye, the little girl soaked it in the water and washed it.  Qiuyue has spoken to Qiuping several times, and this girl insisted that she can do many, many jobs "Qiuping, thank you soon, brother-in-law." Chen Xu specifically requested the title brother-in-law. What does the family call "Master and Madam"?  , it sounded strange, Qiuyue could not defeat Chen Xu after all.  "AuntUncle, Xiaoping won't stir up trouble, right?" Wu asked with fear.  Chen Xu smiled and shook his head. People always grow through setbacks. Even if they get into trouble, it may not be a bad thing, because he has the ability to pay for them.  When Chen Xu was talking to Wu, Mengyao walked quietly to Qiu Yue. She told Qiu Yue not to do that kind of thing during this period, which made Qiu Yue want to find a crack in the ground to crawl in.  Chen Xu heard it clearly. He really wanted to slap Mengyao on the butt. Is he such a self-controlled person?  After looking at his mother-in-law, he could only pretend not to hear.  ****************************** Wu family is better than MengyaoNow that she is more sensible, she sees Chen Xu sitting beside her daughter's bed, and she quietly opens the door and walks out.  When Wu moved into the residence of the Imperial Envoy, she suddenly found that there were many relatives and friends around her. Her previous dislike and disdain seemed to have faded away with a smile, and she was now calling various inexplicable titles affectionately, such as sister-in-law, aunt, aunt, etc.  Then there are various matchmakers who come to ask for marriage. Xiaoping is also fourteen years old and has reached the age of marriage.  "My eldest girl promised to take Xiaoping to the capital in the future." Wu refused tactfully every time. Strictly speaking, she enjoyed this feeling. In the past, when she asked a matchmaker to tell Xiaoping about her husband's family, she was rejected in the same way.  .  "Mrs. Meng family, how are you thinking about it? You know that the eldest son of the Feng family is a literary star from all over the country. No matter in appearance, character or family background, he is Xiaoping's perfect match.  Yesterday, I asked someone to read the horoscopes of the two children. Guess what? They are a match made in heaven. "The matchmaker's surname is Hao, and others call her Granny Hao. She has a good heart in the past two years.  Mrs. Wu asked someone to match-match her daughter, but the other matchmakers looked down upon her. Only Granny Hao did not tear off Qiuping's birth date. Of course Mrs. Wu didn't know that she had stepped out of the door, so Matchmaker Hao told Qiuping's story.  Forgot about it.  In reciprocation, Mrs. Wu heard that Granny Hao had found someone to marry her. Although she was unhappy, she did not show it.  "Grandma Hao, I talked to Xiaoping's sister, my eldest girl, and the eldest girl said she would arrange this matter." Granny Hao has seen the eldest girl of the Meng family, although she only saw it from a distance.  At a glance, she is dressed in gold and silver, and she looks like a fairy in a painting. Why is the Wu family so lucky?  Jealousy was jealousy, but Granny Hao was all smiles. She said that she had hugged Qiuyue before, and at that time she was sure that this girl was a lucky girl, and then she tactfully expressed that she wanted to see Qiuyue.  "This" Mrs. Wu looked embarrassed, "I have to ask the eldest girl about this. After all, she is pregnant now." Granny Hao's eyes shone when she heard this. The reception of family members is a big deal in any family. Qiu Yueruo  If she can really give birth to a boy and a half girl for the Duke of Guo, then her position in the Duke's mansion will be absolutely stable, and the Feng family will probably be interested.  "Mrs. Meng, you have to be careful about this matter. This is the first time a woman has given birth" Mrs. Wu smiled, "My eldest girl is not the first child, the eldest son is already five years old." Granny Hao was stunned, Meng  The family is really in a state of flux!  (To be continued)

 Volume Three: Battle of Peking Chapter 447 "Labor Law"

    Disaster relief tents have been distributed, and several houses in the hardest-hit areas have been completely destroyed. Although the marching tents Chen Xu brought are not small, they are still insufficient to face the vast number of victims.  Distributing tents to families is obviously not enough. After thinking for a long time, Chen Xu decided to break the boundaries of families - this is of course temporary - divide the tents into male and female dormitories, and at the same time increase the floor area ratio.  In Dayan, Chen Xu was the first to coin the term floor area ratio. Qiuyue curiously asked how to increase the floor area ratio. Chen Xu laughed and said that it was just to put more people in each tent. The weather is cold now, and there are many people to keep warm.  Qiuyue pondered for a long time, then she raised her eyebrows and said, "My lord, that's not right. Although this can relieve urgent needs, it also leaves hidden dangers." After a moment of pause, she added: "Just now, Master Zitan and his apprentice were checking my body. They concluded that after the disaster,  There must be a major epidemic. The more concentrated the population is, the greater the damage will be caused once the plague breaks out." Mrs. Wu walked outside her daughter's tent with the newly cooked rice porridge. She couldn't help but hear her daughter directly rejecting the imperial envoy's idea.  Secretly worried, what's going on with a woman doing politics?  Even if you say it, you still have to save some face for the man, right?  She then decided to find an opportunity to talk to her daughter.  Why doesn¡¯t Chen Xu know this truth?  It can be seen just by looking at the people in the disaster area defecating everywhere - even the older girls and younger wives seem to have forgotten their innate shyness, and you can see their white buttocks everywhere when they walk outside.  In the hardest-hit areas, not only the laws have lost their binding force, but also the most basic ethics and moral concepts seem to have disappeared. As an imperial envoy, what Chen Xu has to do is to restore the original social order as soon as possible. ? Establishing public toilets is the first and arguably most important step.  In two days, more than 200 seats have been set up in Huaxian County.  Regarding the distinction between male and female signs in public toilets, Chen Xu spent a lot of time thinking. The illiteracy rate in Dayan is as high as 90%. Before the complete eradication of illiteracy, it is useless to write the words male and female on the door of the toilet. The two cartoon figures in modern society  The villains are not easy to distinguish.  Who says men don¡¯t grow their hair or wear skirts?  "Let me tell you, the figures in the men's restroom stand and the figures in the women's restroom squat, their physiological structures are different." Qiuyue laughed so hard that she almost hugged her belly, "Mr., this is too vulgar and too direct." Chen  Xu patted her lightly and said, "Auntie, let's take it easy, you are pregnant now." Qiuyue really couldn't hold back her laughter.  Although the arrival of the little thing in my belly was a bit sudden, the joy after all outweighed the surprise.  Regarding the toilet logo, Chen Xu finally adopted Qiuyue's opinion. Apart from the difference between the headdress and skirt, the biggest difference from the modern toilet logo is the change of perspective - the silhouette, which looks like a ridge from the side and a peak from the side. No one can mistake this.  Come on.  More than 200 public restrooms sprouted up overnight. When the people affected by the disaster in Huaxian County figured out that these were not houses but huts, their disappointment was written on their faces.  If shit and peeing can't be solved, is there any need to make such a big show of it?  There is something wrong with the imperial envoy's mind, they thought in private.  Of course, I want to think about it.  The imperial envoy, who had a problem with his mind, called a meeting. No matter the clan leaders or the chief security officer of each clan, they did not dare to delay for a moment.  He rushed over in a hurry.  Huaxian County is just a county. In terms of prosperity, it is not even as prosperous as the current poverty-stricken towns.  Especially after the disaster, it was even more devastated.  The land was sparsely populated and the transportation was extremely inconvenient. Taking this into consideration, Chen Xu set the meeting time at the end of noon and the beginning of the afternoon. According to modern timekeeping habits, it was around one o'clock in the afternoon.  What surprised Chen Xu was that at the beginning of the hour, people were basically due.  The imperial envoys had orders, and they did not dare to delay for a moment. Some of them set out in the early morning.  Hearing the whispers of these ragged refugees, Chen Xu sighed *********************************  ** "Fellow fellow citizens, I am Chen Xu, and I have come to rescue you with His Majesty the Emperor's will." Chen Xu did not use official language. He expressed condolences for the dead, sympathy for the living, and support for the aftermath of the disaster.  hope.  In his position, he plans his own affairs, and now he has also developed the ability to speak. After what he said, both Hongru and Baiding in the audience felt excited.  Next, Chen Xu talked about post-disaster reconstruction, which is also the issue that the people of Hua County are most concerned about.  Chen Xu had been thinking about this issue as early as when he heard about the earthquake.  Disaster relief, human and financial resources, both are indispensable.  Financial resources are backed by the imperial court and the China UnionPay, which may be a bit tense at the beginning, but just like a woman's career line, there will always be crowding; manpower is the least worrying and the most troublesome.  Anyone with common sense knows that during natural disasters, especially when food is in short supply, the people are restless. As long as a caring person is slightly instigated, they will turn into a mob, burning, killing and looting, and their behavior is even the same as that of bandits.  Of course Chen XuThey will allow this to happen. This is actually simple, just to let them have food to eat, clothing to wear, and something to do.  Organizing disaster victims and conducting standardized management is definitely a new force for post-disaster reconstruction work.  The representatives attending the meeting were overjoyed when they heard that the imperial court had rebuilt their home for them. But when Chen Xu said that the house was not given for free, the smiles on their faces froze.  Since ancient times, people have not fought with officials. Everyone present understood this truth. They did not dare to talk to Chen Xu directly. They only expressed their dissatisfaction by whispering to each other.  Chen Xu saw all this and waved his hand to signal the villagers to be calm.  "I know that everyone is concerned about how to get housing. It's very simple. For families with financial resources, you can use money. The higher the bid, the bigger the house, the better. This is called "you get what you pay for". I don't think you will understand.  Have an opinion. " There has never been absolute egalitarianism in this world. The world of great harmony is just a fairy tale world in the minds of saints.  In fact, it is precisely because of the differences between classes and rich and poor that people living in them have the motivation to fight, and the society is wonderful because of this.  Chen Xu doesn¡¯t want to change this status quo, and he has no ability to change this status quo. He just wants to do his best to let everyone in the world compete fairly and let the proud people from poor families see hope.  "I also know that not all villagers can come up with money, but you don't have to worry. As long as you are willing to work hard and earn work points, the area of ????the house will be determined based on the number of work points in the future." "Sir, how to obtain work points?" Taiwan  After whispering for a while, their elected representative mustered up the courage to ask Chen Xu.  "Regarding this issue, I can tell you responsibly that the choice we uphold is fairness, getting paid according to work, and the more you work, the more you get." After a pause, Chen Xu added, "As for how to calculate work points, the court  A "Labor Law" will be introduced to ensure your rights and interests. ""Labor Law" is definitely a new word to the people of Dayan, although Chen Xu said it categorically.  But they listened with suspicion.  Chen Xu saw everyone's reaction in his eyes, and he didn't explain much. The facts would prove everything.  "I would like to emphasize one point here, which is also a crucial point in the Labor Law. All workers in post-disaster reconstruction must be at least fourteen years old." In modern society, all workers under the age of eighteen are considered minors.  Dayan's eighteen-year-old threshold was obviously inappropriate. There were many people who started a family and started a business at the age of fifteen. He also considered for a long time before setting the fourteen-year-old threshold. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Chen Xu's words fell to the ground, and the whole audience was in an uproar.  They couldn't help but be nervous. The young man in the family, who was thirteen or fourteen years old, was at the age where he could live in poverty.  If we don't let them go to work, wouldn't it mean that they are sitting on nothing?  "A century-old plan, education is the foundation, and I have decided to open a school. Under the age of fourteen, regardless of gender, all must go to the school to read and study" "Sir, do you really mean what you say?!" Chen Xu didn't finish his words.  An old man not far away stood up excitedly.  Reading and literacy is basically a luxury for the people at the lowest level in Dayan. Just because they are illiterate, their ancestors have been trapped in poverty for generations. If there is a scholar in the family, once he becomes successful, he will definitely be able to honor his ancestors. Chen Xu  It's just upper lip touching lower lip, but for them, this is the future.  "You are outrageous!" Chen Xu's guards scolded, it is simply unreasonable to question the Lord like this.  Chen Xu waved his hand and said, "Of course it's true." Chen Xu spoke categorically. He didn't expect that when he finished his words, more than half of the people present at the meeting bowed their heads.  The voice of Lord Qingtian echoed in his ears, and Chen Xu was filled with emotion. What he said today was definitely not a spur of the moment. He had been thinking about this issue for a long time.  Dayan is based on agriculture. Farmers are the most important part of society and the backbone of the country.  Peasants use their blood and sweat to feed the world's scholars, but they still have to endure endless exploitation by the scholars, that is, the rulers.  The common people supported the scholars, but the scholars enjoyed the privileges granted by the state. This could not but be said to be an abnormal era. However, both the rulers and the ruled felt that this was the normal state of society and was natural.  Chen Xu was unable to change this situation. Taking land annexation as an example, the fundamental reason was that scholars could be exempted from labor taxes. If Chen Xu really proposed to abolish the privileges of scholars in court, then he would be the common enemy of the entire scholar class.  , destroying a person's wealth is like killing his parents, and what will greet him will be the most stimulating suppression from the scholars.  However, the country is in a precarious situation and has reached a point where reform is necessary.  Weighing the pros and cons, Chen Xu could only find another way.  After a major disaster, there must be great governance, and this is the moment of least resistance to push forward your own ideas.  Taking Hua County as an example, Chen Xu checked the situation in Hua County before the earthquake.Last year was a good year, but the taxes were less than half of what they were ten years ago. Chen Xu knew that this meant that more than half of the land had fallen into the name of the scholar class.  Although Chen Xu has won the favor of His Majesty, he does not think that he can seize food from the tiger's mouth, even though Hua County is in ruins.  What Chen Xu thinks about is organizing refugees and tenant farmers to form a new class - workers.  Chen Xu takes care of their three meals a day and allocates housing according to their work points. This is actually their salary.  According to Marx's theory, the difference between the labor value created by workers and their salary is the surplus value. Their surplus value is the house that Chen Xu plans to sell to the rich.  In order to maximize the residual value, Chen Xu decided to auction those houses in the future. Of course, he knew the shopping psychology of the rich: owners who are willing to pay 10,000 taels of silver to buy a house don't care at all about paying another 10,000 yuan. Do you know what a successful person is?  Successful people always buy the most expensive ones, not the best ones!  Therefore, Chen Xu feels that his slogan in real estate is not to seek the best but to seek the most expensive.  (To be continued)

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 448 Wu¡¯s Bitter Meat Scheme

    The next day after the meeting, Chen Xu issued the "Health Management Regulations" and stated that the regulations would take effect from the date of issuance. People under the rule of Hua County must strictly abide by them. If there is any violation, severe punishment will not be given. Those with strong financial resources will not be punished.  , a fine of silver or copper, otherwise, a penalty of work points.  .  .  You must wash your hands before eating and after going to the toilet, you are not allowed to spit, you are not allowed to urinate anywhere, you are not allowed to drink raw water there are more than twenty items in total. Not to mention the poor people, even the squires find it uncomfortable. This is too particular.  Yes, it's simply difficult.  Chen Xu certainly knows the resistance of the people. He is not accommodating at all on this point. He is worried that there is no negative example, and he is really not afraid of someone hitting the gun.  Chen Xu transferred some members of the Imperial Guard to form a law enforcement team, with Sai Huatuo and Zitan master and apprentice acting as captain and deputy captain.  Although the master and apprentice were a little skeptical about Chen Xu's claim that this method could curb the plague, even if there was a slight possibility, they would strictly implement the regulations because they knew all too well how terrible the plague was.  Cement has been mass-produced in the capital. This new material must of course be used in housing construction. He also considered building a factory on the spot, but after weighing the pros and cons, he decided to transport it from the capital.  It takes a certain amount of time to transport cement to the disaster area, and Chen Xu took advantage of this time to clean up the ruins and burn the bodies.  The people of Dayan are particular about being buried in peace. Chen Xu knew that it was not easy for them to accept cremation, but for safety reasons, he could only force cremation.  The resistance of the people of Huaxian County to this matter can be seen from the number of people who signed up to work. On the first day, the number of people who signed up was only a mere 100.  "Ms. sir, this is not the way to go." Chen Xu was in urgent need of manpower. Although Qiu Yue was pregnant, she could only ask her to help register.  Chen Xu was thinking of ideas while massaging his wife's shoulders.  Qiuyue was sleepy these days. She closed her eyes and told Chen Xu some trivial things she encountered today, "A lot of people came to ask about the school" Chen Xu's heart moved, and he came up with a very damaging idea¡ª¡ª  In a communication term, it is called binding.  If you want your children to attend school for free, parents must participate in the construction of the project and support cremation.  In addition, the food standard can also be adjusted. Only when you work can you eat dry food. If you want to get something for nothing, you can only eat porridge.  While speaking, the Rosewood Fairy opened the tent and walked in. As the deputy captain of the medical team and the law enforcement team, it was also her duty to report to Chen Xu.  The days of Master and Disciple Zitan are indeed hard, especially Zitan.  Her face looked tired, she seemed to have lost weight, and her eyes looked bigger than usual, which really made me feel pity for her.  "Thank you for your hard work, Fairy." Chen Xu has a great change in her view of Zitan. She was just brainwashed by Xuankong Temple before.  Zi Tan saw Chen Xu massaging Qiu Yue's shoulders. She ignored Chen Xu with a straight face. She stepped forward and squeezed Chen Xu away without leaving a trace. She placed a pair of catkins on Qiu Yue's shoulders.  It was reasonable and legal for the couple to have close contact, but she just felt uncomfortable watching it.  Chen Xu hit a soft nail.  He laughed at himself, "I am really frustrated as an imperial envoy. My subordinates dare to scorn me." "Who is your subordinate?" Zitan muttered.  Qiuyue has opened her eyes, and Chen Xu knows that although she won't say anything.  But the more this happened, the less he could bear to flirt with other women in front of her.  "What situation does the fairy want to report to me? I have already taken care of the cremation." But Zitan ignored him, "Can't I come to you if I have nothing to do?" As she said that, her eyes turned red.  She hurriedly turned her head and quietly wiped away the tears that rolled out of her eyes. She felt that she was a bitch, knowing that Chen Xu didn't care about her.  She knew clearly that he was lustful, despicable and shameless, but she couldn't help but think about him.  Qiuyue is so thoughtful, but what can she do about this?  Which woman likes to find a woman for her man?  Besides, Mengyao would definitely not agree. She just sighed in her heart Qiuyue and Zitan were worried about Chen Xu's so-called method. Once the people rebelled, the consequences would be disastrous.  Chen Xu, however, patted his chest and promised that nothing would happen. He understood the meaning of boiling a frog in warm water very well. The people of Dayan were definitely the loveliest people. As long as they were not pushed to a dead end, they would not have the courage to fight.  No matter how thin the porridge is, it can still be mixed with water to make you full, right?  As long as they can't starve to death, they won't have the courage to rise up.  Facts have proved that Chen Xu was right. Once the "binding" policy was launched, it was indeed like a depth bomb. There was definitely an uproar, but cremation was also approved by all, and more people started to sign up to work.  ***************************************************  ******* Two days later, Mengyao and Qiuping returned to Hua County.  Chen Xu hurriedly welcomed them into the tent. He grabbed Mengyao andWarm her cold little hands.  To be honest, he really misses Mengyao, although she sometimes annoys him.  "We, Mengyao, have worked hard. Is the matter settled?" Mengyao's lips were chapped and her eyes were bloodshot. Chen Xu only said that she had not had a good rest after running around for the past few days. He did not expect that Mengyao let out a loud wow after the words fell.  Start crying.  It turned out that Mengyao had been deceived. The matter was very simple. Because of the earthquake, Xi'an Prefecture was also in chaos. They had chosen several stores but could not find the owner. It was not easy to find a deal, no matter the location or the house.  Mengyao was very satisfied with the layout. The house deeds and land deeds were complete, and the owner even found a guarantor.  Mengyao originally wanted to rent it for a period of time as Chen Xu said, but the owner wanted to sell it and boasted about the store. Mengyao confusedly agreed to buy it.  The next step was to negotiate the price, and the owner asked for ten notes.  Mengyao had no idea about money. She remembered that in the past, a piece of soap could be exchanged for a gold bar, and ten gold bars could be exchanged for such a store, which was absolutely worth the money. She agreed without thinking.  Qiuping was almost dumbfounded. How had she ever seen so much money?  She only remembered hearing her mother say that she sold three acres of land at home for a total of two taels of silver in order to treat her father.  Afterwards, Qiuping quietly asked Mengyao how much silver a gold bar could exchange for, and Mengyao told her that it could exchange for a hundred taels.  Qiuping didn't know much about literacy. She counted on her fingers for a long time but still couldn't figure out how much ten gold bars would cost in silver.  Mengyao told her that it was about one thousand taels or one million yuan.  "How much land can I buy?" Qiuping also talked about three acres of land in exchange for two taels of silver.  Mengyao casually told her that she could buy 1,500 acres.  Qiuping felt her legs were a little weak. She simply couldn't imagine buying this store for such a huge sum of money.  It was already the second day when Mengyao realized that she had been deceived. When they arrived at the store, the owner had changed, and they also had the deed of the house.  Gao Yi is now acting as the prefect of Xi'an. How can he remain indifferent after hearing about this matter?  It¡¯s just that he has just taken office now.  He, who crosses the river, wants to suppress the local gangsters in Xi'an Prefecture. It is not something that can happen overnight. When he assigns tasks, the people below him are probably going against it. Moreover, it was yesterday that Mengyao was deceived, and the other party came well prepared. It is estimated that  He has long since disappeared.  Mengyao didn't care about these gold bars. She just felt aggrieved. Qiuyue had never done anything wrong. The first time she took over the task, she was tricked. How could she hold her head up in front of Qiuyue in the future?  Qiuping's thoughts were much simpler.  She knew she was in trouble, and it was a big one. Her little face turned pale with fright.  Chen Xu was still laughing after hearing this. Mrs. Wu was not sure what he was thinking. She looked at her eldest daughter and then at her little daughter who was huddled pitifully in the corner. She stood up and took her back to their tent.  .  "I knew you would make fun of others," Mengyao's eyes turned red again. She punched Chen Xu twice and glared at Qiu Yue.  "You are not allowed to laugh either" Unlike Mengyao's feeling of spring breeze, Qiuping was sobbing under Wu's stormy stick and was not allowed to cry out. This was Wu's request.  Mrs. Wu heard that she was defrauded of ten gold bars.  At that moment her heart almost stopped beating. Although Qiuping was just running errands, she said it didn't matter, it didn't matter, she said it did.  There was no way she could escape. If she really wanted to be held accountable, even if she sold her mother and daughter, they wouldn't be able to get so much money.  Mrs. Wu knew that wealthy families all had a monthly allowance, and her daughter might have a few dollars.  But I'm afraid I won't be able to get that much.  When Wu taught Qiuping a lesson, she didn't think that a stick would produce a filial son. She simply thought that if she beat her harder, her uncle would soften his heart and the matter would be over.  "Take off your pants and push up your buttocks." Mrs. Wu ordered. The clothes Qiuping was wearing were bought by her sister. They are precious and must not be damaged.  When Qiu Yue walked into the tent, Qiu Ping's butt could not be seen at all. The child was originally skinny, but now she is plump.  "What are you doing!" Qiuyue angrily snatched the cane from her mother's hand, "How can you hit someone like this?" The eldest daughter got angry, and Wu couldn't help but feel a little uneasy. She said timidly, "Qiuping is not  You're in trouble" "What does this have to do with Qiuping? Besides, what's the big deal? It's just ten gold bars." Qiuping understood what her sister said, and she burst into tears. She was beaten.  It's so unfair.  "Xiao Ping, sleep with your sister today and I'll apply some medicine for you." Qiu Yue helped the limping Qiu Ping out of her mother's tent. Wu asked uneasily, "Is everything really okay?" "Is it possible?  What's the matter!" After Mengyao took a bath, her long hair was spread over her shoulders. She was sitting on the bed hugging the quilt. She looked even more pitiful.  Chen Xu sat next to Mengyao, he held her chin and smiled, "Girl, give me a smile." The two have been married for more than six years, and it stands to reason that seven yearsThe itch is about to expire. In fact, the two of them have not been together for long. Mengyao's exquisite and convex body is still infinitely tempting to him. After being naked for several days in a row, Chen Xu can now  I feel the burning fire in my heart.  "I hate it" Mengyao was about to refuse, but her chest was full of love. Chen Xu finally broke through the critical point of explosion. He took off his clothes as quickly as possible and put himself into Mengyao's bed Yun  Bai Yuji, Caiche District Ming, Mengyao's face was flushed, and she was tired of breathing in Chen Xu's arms.  Chen Xu caressed his beloved wife and said, "Why are you still pouting? I just got cheated once. What a big deal." "I just feel that I am useless. Sister Yuehua, Yuhan and Qiuyue are all inferior to me."  "I have the ability." "You can't say that, there are strengths and weaknesses. Sister Yuehua and others even have Qiuyue. They are good at being humane. Of course, this is related to their origins. Let's talk about Qiuyue. She has been growing up since she was a child.  Growing up in Ningguo Gongfu, the Ling family has a big business, and people are messy when they talk too much. Some of the dirty things are even unimaginable to you. If Qiu Yue is as straightforward as you and writes all the happiness and unhappiness in her heart on her face, I'm afraid she will have a long time ago.  He was swallowed up until nothing was left." Mengyao looked at Chen Xu with burning eyes.  "Don't be dissatisfied. There is a saying that all knowledge in the world is knowledge, and understanding of human feelings is the best. Regarding this, Qiuyue can get 100 points." "What about me?" Mengyao suddenly sat up, her chest trembling.  The majestic thing swaying in front of Chen Xu's eyes made him dizzy.  "Twenty points at most." "How come I only have twenty points?!" Mengyao slapped Chen Xu's dishonest hand away dissatisfied.  "Twenty points is already a lot, and you are my wife. If you really want to marry into one of those big families, with your temper, it won't take half a year, and you will become a resentful wife, an abandoned wife" Mengyao suddenly  She straightened her body, then her face fell down again, and she murmured in a low voice, "My father told me so before." "But I just like Mengyao like this." After Chen Xu said this, Mengyao burst into tears.  In order to laugh, she continued to ask, "Which one in our family do you like best? I want to hear the truth." Women like to ask boring questions like this. Chen Xu didn't even think about it, "Of course it's you.  ." Mengyao suddenly smiled like a flower. She leaned into Chen Xu's ear and said, "Guanren, I want more from the slave family" *********************  *************************************** The two sisters Qiuyue and Qiuping slept together for the first time  On the bed, Qiuyue looked at the many scars on her sister's skinny body, which she was shocked to see.  "Xiao Ping, why do you have so many scars on your body?" Qiu Ping whispered, "I used to herd cattle for the Feng family, and his young master always let dogs bite me." Qiu Yue didn't know much about the Feng family in Huaxian County, she just listened.  Her mother said that the Feng family wanted to marry their younger sister. She originally thought that his family just wanted to marry her, but it turned out that they were hiding such a dirty thing. Thinking of this, Qiuyue's eyes suddenly became sharp.  It was the first time Qiu Ping saw her sister like this. She couldn't help but feel a little uneasy. She gently pulled her sister's hand and said, "Sister, did I say the wrong thing?" Qiu Yue returned to her usual appearance. She shook her head.  Gently touching the scar on the little sister's body, "Does it still hurt?" "It doesn't hurt a long time ago." Qiu Ping said, smelling the faint fragrance of Qiu Yue, she said sincerely, "Sister, you are so beautiful.  It smells so good." (To be continued)

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 449: Don¡¯t be overjoyed in victory, don¡¯t be discouraged in defeat

    It is said that Wenwen Township is the Tomb of Heroes. This is so true. On this cold morning in early spring, Chen Xu slept comfortably with Wenxiang Nephrite in his arms. Getting up was simply the biggest challenge.  Of course, Chen Xu also knows that Kung Fu must not be wasted, otherwise he will really regret it.  Mengyao not only rested on one of Chen Xu's arms, she even put her hands and feet on him, sleeping soundly.  When Chen Xu woke up, it was just dawn, and his arms were sore and numb from the pressure. Mengyao felt it when he moved a little.  "Mr. Sir, it's still early, let's sleep a little longer." The two of them had a hard time last night. Mengyao was really tired. She didn't open her eyes at all when she talked. It's only enjoyable to sleep in this state.  "It's time to get up and practice kung fu." Mengyao learned kung fu when she was a girl, and her cultivation level was better than that of fists and legs. After getting married, although she had more famous teachers to teach her, she completely abandoned kung fu.  In Mengyao's own words, it is impossible to be better than Qingmei anyway, and all the training will be in vain.  This morning, for the first time, she wanted to practice kung fu with Chen Xu.  In other families, the wife serves her husband, but in the Chen family, it¡¯s the other way around.  Chen Xu had to help his wife put on two sets of clothes. Mengyao had recently become addicted to dressing up as a man, and she had been dressing up like a man these days.  Early in the morning, Chen Xu always persisted in the routine five-kilometer cross-country trip except for extremely special circumstances.  As his internal strength became stronger and stronger, his Qi pulse became longer and longer, making him run more effortlessly.  Not long after Mengyao ran, she panted and said she couldn't run anymore and asked Chen Xu to wait for her.  "If you can't run, just run slowly." "I want to go with you." "What should I do?" "You carry me." Chen Xu took a deep breath, forget it, and just treat it as a cross-country trip with a heavy load.  Mengyao got her wish and lay on Chen Xu's back. She bit her ears and said that she couldn't run mainly because the burden was too heavy. Then she got a bargain and said that being a woman was too hard. Feng Qingxiaoyi and the others no longer had this worry.  Just as Chen Xu was about to speak, he suddenly stood firm. There was a person standing not far in front of him - a person he did not expect.  "Master, are you okay?" Master Huixin of Xuankong Temple did not look at Chen Xu.  She just stared at the devastation in front of her, with an indescribably complicated look on her face.  Chen Xu put Mengyao down, and his right hand unconsciously grasped the handle of the knife.  After thinking about it, she felt that it was unnecessary. He was now the Duke of the country and the emperor's imperial envoy. No matter how influential the Xuankong Temple was, she would not dare to take action rashly and kill the imperial envoy minister in broad daylight. This was tantamount to rebellion. It was impossible for Master Huixin not to understand.  This principle.  "Heaven and Earth are unkind and regard all things as stupid dogs. Good, good." Master Huixin said with a long sigh. From the beginning to the end, she did not look at Chen Xu, but still stared at the ruins in front of her with blurred eyes.  Chen Xu shrugged speechlessly, "Did Master Tai come here just to say some nonsense to Mr. Chen?" Master Huixin suddenly turned around and looked over with a stern look that seemed to have substance.  .  Mengyao couldn't help but grab Chen Xu's arm.  Chen Xu was shocked. Master Hui Xin¡¯s cultivation was as good as that of Master Su Xin. They had been separated for six years.  Master's cultivation can make further progress. Now being reserved and restrained has the intention of returning to nature, but Master Huixin is far inferior.  Not only that, Chen Xu could not see in the eyes of Master Huixin the energy and spirit that a martial arts master should have.  There was also a hint of blush on her face, which was almost invisible if you didn't look carefully.  Thinking of this, Chen Xu couldn't help but glance at Mengyao.  Her face was also filled with such a blush, which was the afterglow of female orgasm.  Chen Xu was shocked by the thought that the dignified head of Xuankong Temple actually made peace with a man.  How can this be?  The corner of Chen Xu's mouth curled up slightly. He just felt ridiculous for what he had just thought. Master Huixin avoided Chen Xu's gaze as if she had a guilty conscience.  Chen Xu smiled very happily. If he had just been thinking wildly, then at this moment he was 100% sure that Master Huixin had something up his sleeve. He suddenly felt happy that he had grasped the handle.  "Master, Mr. Chen has the guts to ask his wife for a favor. Can he let Qing Tan leave the temple?" "I also have the guts to ask, where is my young disciple Qing Tan? Can the Duke show his favor?" "Chen wants to ask Master very much.  Tai made a deal, if the teacher is too noble, I will be too noble." After a pause, Chen Xu continued, "But I can't do that. First of all, Qingtan is my wife, and I will not trade her lifelong happiness.  , If the master refuses to let him go, Chen Xu doesn¡¯t mind using violence. Xuankong Temple is indeed a master, but in Chen¡¯s opinion, it is really vulnerable to the state¡¯s violent institutions.¡± Master Huixin looked ugly, Chen Xu.  But noShe had the opportunity to speak, "Moreover, Zitan was not forced by Chen. She voluntarily stayed in the military camp to do some practical things for the people in the disaster area. The fairy cares about the common people, and Chen certainly would not object." Master Huixin was too silent, she didn't  Knowing what the problem was, her most outstanding disciple Qingtan came down from the mountain to practice and fell in love with a man. She did not hesitate to betray the master and give birth to a son for him. The outstanding disciples Zitan and Zhantan who were selected again did not return to the master in time.  There are rumors in the world that the two apprentices are married to Chen Xu and Feng Che respectively.  Master Huixin could hardly believe it. Is this world of mortals really so alluring?  In recent years, due to Chen Xu's relationship, Xuankong Temple's status in the world has been declining year by year. The elders will question her ability. If this incident is added to the situation, then she may have to give up.  There is no precedent for any previous sect leader of Xuankong Temple to be impeached and resigned, and Master Huixin will not allow such a thing to happen.  "Master, Chen Xu has a good word to advise, heaven and earth create humans, male and female are yin, and yin and yang are in harmony. This is human nature, and blindly suppressing it may only be counterproductive. The sages also said that food and sex are the nature of food, and Master thinks that  Or not? " Mengyao deeply believed that men should be married when they are young, and women should be married when they are young. If a woman cannot meet a man who loves her, wouldn't it be a regret in her life?  But Mengyao didn't say much. She just held Chen Xu's arm tightly and stared at Master Huixin silently. Even though she was disguised as a man, she could definitely get into the hall.  "The Red Sandalwood Fairy is in the camp. You can go look for it yourself, Chen Xu." After saying that, Chen Xu took Mengyao to continue the unfinished training. A successful person may not be a genius, but he must have perseverance and perseverance.  Relentless determination and perseverance.  It was already bright when Chen Xu completed the five-kilometer cross-country with heavy loads and the scheduled training. Breakfast was already ready in the camp canteen, including a white-flour steamed bun.  Some pickles, enough steamed buns, and rice cereal to drink. This is the food for those who sign up to work. Rich people can also buy more generous meals, eggs, fried sticks (fried dough sticks), and even exquisite snacks; as for those  There is something for nothing, there is a porridge bowl at the intersection in front of you, and you can drink the porridge with your stomach open.  The only drawback is that it's a bit thin, so don't be so particular about eating it for free.  "Brother, Mother Qiuyue made steamed buns. Let's have dinner. After eating, Mengyao has to go to school." There has never been absolute egalitarianism in this world. Of course, Chen Xu will not eat in the cafeteria. These days, most of the food is eaten by Wu  The family is responsible.  "I suddenly feel that putting you in a school to educate people about illiteracy is a bit overkill. With your ability, it is not an exaggeration to go to the Imperial College to be a teacher." Mengyao suddenly felt like she was exhaling and raising her eyebrows, feeling angry at being cheated a few days ago.  Sweep away.  "It's good that you know." Mengyao glanced at Chen Xu, "But it can help my husband, it doesn't matter what I do." Chen Xu was so moved that he couldn't help hugging Mengyao and kissing her lips fiercely.  .  "Mengyao, you will suffer in the school for a while, and when you find a suitable teacher, you will withdraw from it" The victims may not have spoken to Chen Xu.  But many people knew him as the Imperial Envoy. Chen Xu impulsively kissed Mengyao, and rumors of the Imperial Envoy's masculine behavior gradually spread among the people.  *************************************************** Chen Xu replied  When he was traveling to the camp, he happened to meet Sai Huatuo.  Lao Sai looked solemn and worried.  "See?" Sai Hua Tuo nodded, "She wants to take Ah Zi back to Xuankong Temple to plead guilty." Chen Xu sympathized with Sai Hua Tuo a little. In the medical field, the old man was indeed harsh on red sandalwood, but Chen Xu knew that he was really  He loves his female disciple and almost treats her as his own daughter.  Master Huixin was about to take the person away without saying a word. He felt uncomfortable but could not find a reason to refute.  Saihua Tuo could only let Zitan make his own choice. He made up his mind that as long as Zitan said that he did not want to go back and wanted to stay, he would not hesitate to fall out with Xuankong Temple.  "It's just that Zitan didn't say a word when she saw the master. She just kept kowtowing to the master. The poor baby's forehead was bruised from the knock. He couldn't bear to see it.  "Boy Chen, you are going to marry Ah Zi with me tonight, just like Mr. Feng. I want to see how the old nun takes people away." Before Saihua Tuo could finish his words, Chen Xu  He felt Mengyao pinch his waist, and he smiled bitterly, "Old Zhao, you are not young anymore, why are you still so naive? The rules of Xuankong Temple are strict, let alone cooked rice, even if you cook it  The popcorn should be taken away, isn't that what Qingtan is?" Sai Huatuo couldn't help but get angry. Chen Xu suddenly said, "If you want to get rid of it once and for all, you have to get rid of it." "What do you mean?"  Saihua Tuo said in a deep voice.  "Don't you think Master Huixin is quite pretty?" Chen Xu pretended to ask casually. There were no outsiders present.??, except for Qiuping and her daughter who were confused, Qiuyue's eyes widened in shock, Mengyao pouted her lips angrily, and Saihuatuo took a breath of cold air. Who is Mrs. Huixin?  That is the spiritual leader of Jianghu and even the orthodox cultural field of Dayan. How can anyone sleep with such a person?  Of course, there are definitely many big figures in the world who want to sleep with Fairy Huixin, but no one dares to express this idea.  ********************************************* Wu¡¯s morning steamed buns  , two pounds of fresh pork, chopped into a few green onions, the aroma of the steamed buns is already making people¡¯s mouths licking before they come out of the pan.  While Mengyao and the others were stunned, Qiuping limped and held the buns and handed them to Chen Xu. She would not dare to eat them without her brother-in-law eating them first, otherwise her mother would beat them again.  Qiuping was like a diligent little bee. She took the buns and handed them to Sai Huatuo and Mengyao respectively. Finally, Wu gave her one and asked her to eat it in the corner.  Chen Xu felt uncomfortable being stared at by Mengyao, so he couldn't help but go to Qiuping and eat with her.  "Is there any radish filling?" Chen Xu took a look and asked.  Wu didn't dare to look directly into Chen Xu's eyes, so she whispered, "There was some white flour left today, so I made some radish ones. Xiaoping likes to eat them the most." If we talk about people who are used to eating big fish and meat,  If you want to eat something light and like radish, Chen Xu can still believe that Qiu Ping and her daughter used to have three meals a day. Big fish and meat are definitely attractive to them. Didn¡¯t you see that Qiu Ping just kept peeking at the meat buns in his hand?  Woolen cloth.  "I told you earlier, I like radishes the most." Chen Xu stuffed the uneaten buns to Qiuping. He picked up the stuffed radish and wolfed it down, still mumbling, "Mother-in-law, don't tell me, this stuffed radish is really good."  Not bad" Wu's eyes suddenly turned red, and she turned her head and secretly wiped away her tears.  This breakfast was very depressing. Saihua Tuo refused to eat any more after eating two. He glared at Chen Xu angrily, "They say that infatuated women are heartbroken. I didn't think so before, but now I find that this is true. Ah  Zi wants to dig out her whole heart and give it to you. Now she is about to be taken away by the old nun Huixin, and you are not eating and drinking heartlessly. How can you feel at ease? " Chen Xu did not express his position, but Mengyao was even more worried.  She was angry, but she didn't dare to argue with Saihua Tuo. She could only be sulky with herself and Qiuyue.  "Old Zhao, calm down, calm down. Sun Tzu told us a long time ago that if you win, don't be overjoyed, and if you lose, don't be discouraged. If you have thunder in your chest and a face as flat as a lake, you can worship the general" Chen Xu didn't finish his words.  , Feng Che had already rushed in like a storm. He heard his voice before he saw him, and he shouted anxiously, "Third brother, something bad is going to happen" (To be continued, please search for Piao Tian Literature, novels  Better updates and faster!

 Volume Three: Battle of Peking Chapter 450: Matchmaking

    "What happened?" Seeing Feng Che's anxious look, Chen Xu was shocked, "The master of Hell Valley has taken action? How are sister-in-law, Yingying and the others?" That day, Chen Xu met the one who lived in Hell Valley on the left side of the road.  Xu knew that it was definitely premeditated.  .  .  If Bianhua wants to kill someone and fight alone, apart from his two brothers and Sai Huatuo, not to mention Mengyao and the others, I am afraid that the brothers who have been tempered by Langya will not be spared.  As the saying goes, it takes a thousand days to be a thief, but there is no thousand days to prevent a thief. Chen Xu hated the feeling of being spied on in secret. All the intelligence systems in his hands were mobilized, but the flower of the other side disappeared as if it had evaporated from the world.  Without a trace.  Chen Xu could only say nothing.  With him and Sai Huatuo sitting in charge here in Huaxian County, Bianhuahua may not dare to take risks. Chen Xu is most worried about Feng Che. How can he compete with Feng Che alone in Xi'an Mansion?  "The White Lotus Sect has been active recently, with more and more followers. If it is not restrained, big trouble will probably occur." Seeing Feng Che jumping up and down, Chen Xu breathed a sigh of relief. Of course, he knew the dangers of the White Lotus Sect, and its  All activities are more or less mixed with political factors.  Since Emperor Taizu, Dayan has always had only two words for the White Lotus Sect - suppression, or more seriously, killing.  Chen Xu is the Duke of the dynasty and the emperor's imperial envoy. He has the responsibility and obligation to eradicate the evil cult.  There are two reasons why Chen Xu stood still. First, the Baijiao believers are complex, including landlords, squires, monks, vagrants, porters, craftsmen, and small businessmen. The majority are farmers, especially those poor farm laborers who have no land and little land.  Sharecroppers, they were just being used by thoughtful conspirators. To put it bluntly, the suppression was a massacre, and Chen Xu couldn't bear it. Furthermore, Chen Xu was currently at a loss for what to do, and his top priority was to appease the victims.  Otherwise, these people will also be fooled into joining the White Lotus Sect.  Feng Che and Chen Xu have never been polite to each other. Is there any reason not to eat breakfast?  Feng Che grabbed the buns and wolfed them down. As he ate, he said, "Before I came, I told my sister-in-law and the others not to go out in the past few days. The government office has Gao Yi and they are in charge. I believe Bianhua will not dare to take action rashly." Chen Xu nodded, Langya  His brothers and his guards, no matter how powerful Bianhuahua is, he would not dare to attack easily.  "What's going on here?" Chen Xu said suddenly, after roughly talking about the situation here.  "I forgot to tell you that your mother-in-law came to visit." "Mother-in-law? Isn't she staying in the capital?" "Are you just a mother-in-law? The one from Xuankong Temple, your mother's junior sister." "Master Huixin of Xuankong Temple?"  Feng Che was shocked and asked hurriedly, "Where is she? What should we do? Is the old nun from the capital?" Feng Che said quickly.  One pass.  Chen Xu scratched his head, "These issues are not clear yet, but the old nun came alone." "How about we kill her, three against one, we are sure to win." Feng Che suddenly said.  Without waiting for Chen Xu to speak.  Sai Huatuo snorted coldly, "You are just fooling around. Killing a nun like a monk in the Hanging Temple is already a big trouble. Not to mention the sect master?" "I have an idea," Chen Xu looked at Qiuyue.  They glanced at each other and realized that there were some words that were not convenient for women to say, and the three of them walked out of the tent.  Feng Che couldn't wait to ask what the solution was.  Chen Xu gestured to his chin and said, "To kill a woman, you don't necessarily have to kill someone." Feng Che and Sai Huatuo both felt baffled.  Mengyao came out and stood next to Chen Xu. She also stared at him with some dissatisfaction.  "Although Master Huixin is over forty years old, she has superb internal skills and good facial expressions. She looks like she is only in her thirties. Such a mature woman in bed ah" Mengyao's face turned red, and she said fiercely  Twisting Chen Xu's waist, Chen Xu hurriedly changed the topic, "Second brother, use your manly charm to make the sect master of Xuankong Temple surrender under you. Isn't this a good talk?  "Feng Che shouted as if he was electrocuted, "Pull me down, if my mother knows that I turned her junior sister into his daughter-in-law, she will beat me to death." "I think it's feasible," said Sai Hua.  Tuo agreed, "Master Huixin herself has violated the sect's rules, how can she still confidently take away Sister A'Zi?" "I finally figured it out, you two teamed up to make me take the blame," he paused.  After a pause, Feng Che said again, "Even if I agree, will the sect leader of Xuankong Temple fall in love with me? I'm kidding!" Chen Xu and Saihua Tuo looked at each other and smiled, their mean looks full of sympathy.  Chen Xu explained to Feng Che, "Don't you know that Old Zhao has medicine? Let alone a normal woman, Master Huixin can turn her into a slut even if she is frigid" When Chen Xu said these words  Holding Mengyao's hands tightly, this woman's hands were so strong that it hurt.  Chen Xu hasn¡¯t said the last word yet.He felt the wind blowing in his ears, and he subconsciously dodged, hugging Mengyao and rolling around to avoid the slap.  Master Huixin stared at Chen Xu with a livid face, her red sandalwood forehead was black and her face was full of sorrow, and she followed her step by step.  "Master Tai, if you have something to say, do you know that you are guilty of beating up an official of the imperial court?" Of course Chen Xu was right, but he couldn't show it, otherwise he would lose the confidence to speak.  Feng Che was watching the fun with gloating, and Master Huixin slapped him on the face. Feng Che didn't expect it. There was a crisp "snap" sound, and there were five more finger marks on his face.  "Why do you hit me? It's not what I said" Feng Che hadn't been beaten for a long time. He covered his face and looked at Master Huixin angrily. If this damn nun hadn't been my junior sister, he would have yelled loudly.  .  "Where is Zhantan? You did a good job!" Master Huixin gritted her teeth and glared at Feng Che. She really wanted to kill this bastard right now.  Of course, Master Huixin also knew that this was impossible. Putting aside Feng Che's identity as a court official, if he really died at her hands, his parents would never let it go.  Feng Che was dumbfounded. He couldn't help but look at Zitan.  Zitan lowered her head guiltily, and the master asked, how could she dare to hide it?  She explained in detail a series of encounters after coming down the mountain, which of course included the pregnancy of Junior Sister Zhantan.  "Azi, come with me, I will give you some medicine." Sai Huatuo looked at Zitan and said, Master Huixin snorted coldly, "Did Zhao, the miracle doctor, have overtaken you? Zitan is a disciple of a poor nun" Zitan  She timidly watched the two masters arguing. At this moment, she was in a dilemma.  Chen Xu quietly winked at Feng Che. He decided not to get involved in the quarrel between the two seniors. Enemies and enemies. How can the spark of love be sparked without enemies?  What did he say to Feng Che just now to seduce Master Tai? Those were all bluffs. Sai Huatuo and Master Huixin were a good match no matter how they looked at each other.  "Brother, you are not allowed to say such dirty words in the future." Mengyao was still angry, and she continued to nag uneasily.  Chen Xu heard that Meng Yao was a little embarrassed to hold on to the teachings. When she was about to walk into the tent, she suddenly asked again, "Ms. sir, what is sex? Indifference?"?¡­(To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature  , the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 451 Cheating (1)

    Master Huixin came down from the mountain. In addition to bringing the red sandalwood and sandalwood back to the Hanging Temple, she also wanted to participate in the "Beijing Sword Discussion".  .  .  Dayan Jianghu Who's Who holds a competition every ten years, which is officially hosted and the Jianghu rankings are certified by the imperial court. This habit has been passed down to this day since the founding of Dayan.  This kind of grand event is a win-win situation for the court and the heroes.  "Xia used force to break the ban. Liu Ji, the first counselor in the founding of the Yan Dynasty, once said to Emperor Taizu that it is better to block than to open up. Instead of banning force, it is better to try to control the people in the world. This is what is now called the Who's Who.  If Jianghu people want to become famous, the most effective way is to participate in competitions. The martial arts they practice and the weapons they use must be registered in detail. What kind of waves can they create in this way?  For people from rivers and lakes, what are the credible transcripts that have learned culture and martial arts, goods and emperor's house?  Since the founding of the Yan Dynasty, almost all famous arresters and even some fierce generals have used the Who's Who as a springboard to become famous.  Ten years ago, Master Huixin ranked fourth among the top ten masters in the Who's Who. Today, ten years later, Master Huixin doesn't know where she will rank, but she has to participate. She does not represent an individual, she represents the entire Xuankong.  temple.  Master Huixin wanted to take Zi Tan to the capital, but Sai Hua Tuo firmly opposed it. The two gangsters went toe-to-toe with Mai Mang, and Chen Xu kindly acted as a peacemaker.  It¡¯s only a month, so I¡¯m not in a hurry to leave¡­¡± Master Huixin was still angry at Chen Xu, and she said coldly, ¡°I haven¡¯t settled the accounts with you yet, so why should I point my fingers at you?¡± As the saying goes, there are three kinds of Buddhas!  To share the anger, let alone Chen Xu?  He suddenly became angry.  "I call you Master, just because I respect you as a senior. Don't ever think that I'm afraid of you. Back then, you took advantage of people's danger and took Qingtan away by force, leaving my child without a mother. Sooner or later, I have to settle this account with you.  ." After Chen Xu's words, the atmosphere in the camp suddenly became tense.  Mengyao and the others did not dare to speak. Zitan looked at Chen Xu with a pleading expression, hoping that he would not talk to the master like this.  "Young man, that's good. I've been unhappy with this old nun for a long time" Feng Che echoed, as long as the world is not in chaos, he has never been afraid of big troubles. Saihua Tuo has been irritated by the old nun for several days.  , and finally exhaled and raised his eyebrows.  Master Huixin was even more unhappy with Feng Che, and she told Feng Che bluntly.  The first thing she did when she came to Beijing was to visit her mother-in-law.  "How old are you?! Is there any other means besides filing a complaint? Third brother, tell me" Feng Che was not afraid of anything. His only weakness was his mother. Hearing the trump card offered by the old nun, he muttered dissatisfiedly.  "Master, Mr. Chen doesn't want to go to war at this time because he wants to take the overall situation into consideration. Xuankong Temple opens his mouth to show compassion and keeps silent about the common people in the world. Is it possible that he turns a blind eye to the current suffering?" Chen Xu excitedly pulled Master Huixin's sleeves and pulled him  She pulled out the tent and pointed at the people carrying corpses coming and going and said, "Everyone has his own ambitions. I never force others to do anything. Since you want to leave, Mrs. Chen, you can do whatever you want, but why do you want to  Taking Zitan away? Now is the time to employ people. Zitan is Dr. Zhao's right-hand man. With her in the disaster area, the people will feel less pain and have more hope. " "Chen Xu?  Even those who are not Buddhist believers know that fools seek Buddha, but not their hearts, and saints seek not their hearts. Zi Tan has now understood the true meaning of great kindness and compassion. At this time, she is the most lovable person. Why should you be obsessed with it, Master?  Pray for Buddha? " When Zitan heard Chen Xu's words, she felt her whole heart beating violently. It turned out that he had such a high opinion of herself. With his words, she felt that all her efforts these days were worth it.  .  "Plop!" Zitan suddenly knelt down in front of Master Huixin, "Master, I know that my sins are serious and I dare not ask Master for forgiveness. I only hope that Master can give me some grace. After I finish what I should do, I will  I will go back to the teacher's door to apologize." Master Huixin's face turned red and white, and Chen Xu said again, "Master, Chen has said this. It's up to you to decide where to go." After saying this, Chen Xu didn't look back.  Entered the camp.  Under the gaze of Feng Che and others, Master Huixin sighed, and she returned to her temporary camp After all, Master Huixin did not take away the red sandalwood, and she herself did not set off immediately. From that day on, the law enforcement team had an additional figure.  ¡­¡­ ************************************ Chen Xu set the tone for the disaster relief work, and several  The hardest-hit areas only need to follow the steps; Huaxian has another general in the form of Master Huixin. Although Master Huixin and Chen Xu are not friends, they are by no means like the Lord of Hell Valley. Chen Xu finally  You can free up time to solve the hidden dangers of the White Lotus Sect.  Ling Yuehua and the others met Chen Xu and his party in Xi'an Mansion, and the location was chosen to be the most prestigious Tianxianju Palace.??Floor.  Xi'an Prefecture is less than 200 miles away from the epicenter. So far, the aftershocks are still a trapped beast, with three to five meaningless "fights" every month.  Aftershocks in Xi'an Prefecture were felt in varying degrees, big or small, and people gradually developed special habits.  For example, they don¡¯t go upstairs to eat or stay in a hotel, but run away as soon as they feel the earthquake This is the situation in Tianxianju now. The private seats upstairs have long since become less busy than they used to be. The most popular one now is the first floor  The window is next to the door.  Gao Yi is acting as the prefect of Xi'an. He wants to reserve a seat. Dare the shopkeeper of Tianxianju not take the best seat?  "Sister-in-law, please be polite now." Chen Xu greeted Ling Yuehua half-jokingly.  Ling Yuehua saw Qiuyue but not Mengyao. She couldn't help but wonder, "Why are you so polite today? Is Sister Mengyao getting angry with you again and wants me to talk things over for you?" Chen Xu was embarrassed, but Feng Che was happy.  He bent down, he would never miss the opportunity to ridicule Chen Xu.  "Sister Yuehua, look what you said," at the critical moment, the couple who share the same bed are the most trustworthy. Qiuyue came to the rescue for her husband, "Mengyao has become a teacher in Huaxian County, and he can't leave in the past few days." Meng  Sister Yao is so clear about the importance?  Not only was Ling Yuehua suspicious, Kuang Yuhan also had disbelief written on his face.  Chen Xu said in his heart, yes, Mengyao is famous for her narrow-mindedness.  "You don't want to think about who I am. I am a great love saint. I am not obedient to deal with Mengyao." Chen Xu proclaimed himself a love saint without blushing and out of breath. Then he straightened his back and said, "My back hurts." Ling Yuehua  , Kuang Yuhan are all people who have been here before, and they couldn't help but blush when they heard this, thinking that Ming Yang was really unabashed in his words.  "Brother Yi, what do you mean by the duke of the country?" Meng Liniang quietly pulled Gao Yi's sleeve and asked, how could Gao Yi have the nerve to explain?  He greeted Chen Xu and the others to sit down with a few vague words.  Qiuyue and Yingying sat on the left and right sides of Chen Xu respectively. Qiuyue talked to Ling and Kuang in an interesting way about women's private words. Yingying originally had thousands of words in her heart, but under Chen Xu's gaze, she could not say a word.  "Yingying, are you getting used to it these days? Thank you for your hard work." Yingying smiled shyly, but was interrupted when she was about to speak.  "Guys, can you do me a favor?" A arrogant guy stood behind Yingying and said arrogantly. When he saw Qiu Shuang standing between Chen Xu and Yingying, he couldn't help but his eyes lit up, "What a beautiful little lady."  As he said that, he stretched out his hand to pinch Qiu Shuang's cheek.  "Brother, if you have something to say or fart, don't do anything." Chen Xu grabbed the guy's wrist and pulled Qiu Shuang down to the other side of him with his other hand.  This man relied on his own kung fu that he had practiced for several days. He wanted to break free from Chen Xu's restraints, but Chen Xu's fingers were like iron hoops that tightly clasped his wrist. He suppressed it until his face turned red, but it didn't work.  "Boy, do you know who the master is? If you don't let go, you may not be able to eat and keep walking!" This man knew that he had met a master, but considering the identity of his young master, he felt that there was no reason to be afraid of a mere man in the world.  Chen Xu really let go, but the other party was not mentally prepared for this. He used too much force. He took a few steps back and sat down on the feet of a young man in bright clothes and an angry horse.  The young master was in his twenties and looked drunk. He was caught off guard and couldn't help but scream.  This is like poking a hornet's nest. The young master howled loudly and beat them to death. More than ten evil slaves stood up behind him and surrounded Chen Xu and his party.  Feng Che seemed not to have seen these people. He was worried that the world would not be in chaos and said, "Lao San, how can you let go just because you say you want to? Look at the person you smashed like a one-legged chicken" (  To be continued.)

 Volume 3: Battle of Peking Chapter 452: Cheating (2)

    The shopkeeper of Tianxianju felt very embarrassed. He knew the identity of this young master. Wen Zheng, the young master of Wen Youdao who was the governor of Shaanxi Province, was a figure that no one dared to mess with in Shaanxi. He also knew Gao Yi, who is now the acting prefect of Xi'an.  , and he didn¡¯t dare to offend easily.  The shopkeeper's thoughts were racing, one was a senior official and the other was in charge, this was simply a trap.  "Mr. Wen, can you take a step to speak" Wen Zheng obviously didn't want to betray the shopkeeper's face. He didn't bother to say anything and slapped the shopkeeper on the shoulder.  Although Wen Zheng was drained by drinking and sex, he had practiced boxing and kicking for a few days, and the shopkeeper sat down at Gao Yi's feet.  Gao Yi¡¯s face was livid. Chen Xu entrusted Xi¡¯an Mansion to him, but there was such a bully under his rule. This was simply a slap in the face.  Wen Zheng saw Gao Yi's clenched fist and sneered, "You still want to hit me? I'll give you two a try, you know who I am" The shopkeeper quickly held Gao Yi's hand, "  Master Gao, please calm down" Feng Che suddenly interrupted, "Lao San, why are you not angry at all? Can you tolerate this?" The shopkeeper didn't know Feng Che's identity. At this moment, he really wanted to strangle him to death.  He, aren't you adding fuel to the fire?  Who is this person?  Gao Yi didn't object, and he didn't dare to say anything. He just turned his attention to the third child in this man's mouth.  "If he wants to show off, you have to let him finish his sentence. I really want to hear him say that his father is Chachacha" Wen Zheng laughed angrily, and his angry slave waved his hand,  "I don't want to scare you if I tell you. My father is" "I don't care who your father is!" Feng Che suddenly grabbed the wine jar next to him and slammed it on Wen Zheng's head. With a bang, the wine  The jar was torn into pieces, and Wen Zheng's head was blossoming.  The Wen family servants who surrounded Chen Xu and his party seemed to have been digging up their ancestral graves. Three of them went to check on Master Wen who was knocked unconscious by a wine jar and woken up by wine, while the other five were gearing up.  Someone even took out the dick.  Chen Xu couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since someone grabbed his collar. He grabbed the opponent¡¯s arms with his backhand, picked him up and threw him away like a chicken. From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t even stand up.  Qiuyue and the others all knew Chen Xu's skills, but the shopkeeper and the people watching around him didn't. They were all dumbfounded. Isn't this man too powerful?  Of course, more people cheered secretly - well played.  "When it comes to fighting, Mr. Feng has never been content with being second to others, even though his son is capable of fighting; Gao Yi will not just sit idly by.  Chen Xu threw one out, and everyone who tried to find another opponent had already been thrown out.  Wen Zheng finally got scared. Looking at Chen Xu and the others, he said in a stern voice, "You dare to beat up the prince's son. You will regret it. If you have the guts, don't leave" Feng Che was impatient and he finally  If he hates it, he will move his father out if something happens. If he takes two steps forward, he will be slapped twice.  Then he slipped Wen Zhengti up and threw him out.  "You guys are different. If you don't let your whole family die today, I will take your surname" Wen Zheng's threats mixed with painful moans came from outside the door. The shopkeeper was so scared that his legs softened.  All the diners were gone.  "Gao Da Sir, what else do you want?" The shopkeeper was trembling with fear. He didn't dare to offend Gao Yi, let alone let him leave, otherwise he would be the first person that the governor would deal with ****  *************************************** "Miss Lin. Come and rest for a while, I have something to do."  I want to tell you." A frail girl was struggling to clean up the rubble with a pickaxe in the ruins of the disaster area.  This girl Lin's maiden name is Mo Lan, and she comes from a scholarly family.  But in the past few years, her family has been in decline, and her life has been quite miserable. Being blessed is a blessing, and misfortune never comes alone. Except for her younger brother who just turned five years old, her parents and family were all buried under the rubble.  Although the disaster relief plan proposed by Chen Xu gave most people hope, it gave no hope to families like Lin Molan.  "In this world of life, food and clothing issues always come first. Lin Molan must use her thin shoulders to support the family for her younger brother.  Selling her labor force was definitely a huge torment for her. On the first day, she had blood blisters on her hands and feet. She accidentally fell and bruised a large piece of her knee.  A kind-hearted aunt helped her find Rosewood girl to apply medicine In Rosewood's view, there was nothing wrong with Chen Xu's disaster relief strategy, and the effect was obvious, but it was by no means perfect. Families like Lin Molan's were by no means an exception.  Zitan has been thinking about a solution these two days.  Chen Xu once told her that rules or laws are formulated for people to abide by, but similarly, the traditional moral concepts of our nation cannot be broken. A society that only adheres to laws and does not care about human feelings.This is a sick society. Lin Molan needs help, so she has to find a way to help under the premise that most people can accept it.  "Miss Lin, have you never done any physical work before?" Zitan asked.  Lin Molan showed a bitter smile. If you haven't done it before, can you not do it?  Now she is not alone. Only by working hard can she keep her brother fed.  "I think the girl talks well, she must be literate!" There are many illiterates in Dayan, and there are even more illiterates among women. A literate young girl is definitely a rarity like a literary star.  Lin Molan did not answer directly, she only said, "What's the use of women studying? Miss Rosewood, don't you think it is virtue for women to have no talent." "Young lady is worse than words, the Duke of Guo highly respected scholars, he set up a school in Huaxian County  , I just hope that there will be more scholars in the future. The most lacking thing now is sir, do you want to give it a try? " "Can I? I am a woman" "I will take you to see Principal Qin, of course.  Mengyao, according to Chen Xu's opinion, changed the academy into a school. Mengyao is the principal, and she has the final say in everything here.  The school is completely in accordance with the model of later primary schools. The construction of the school building has already started. Lin Molan came here with Zitan. A small square was leveled out in front of the unfinished school. At this time, a banner was hung to the north. The banner read "Knowledge changes destiny."  ", Education creates the future" are twelve big characters. There are several tables under the banner, and Mengyao and several people are registering the children who have signed up.  At this moment, Lin Molan felt something was touched in her heart. She felt that she fell in love with this place.  "Principal Qin, I'll find a gentleman for you." Zitan knew that Mengyao had a grudge against her, and it was okay to keep things private. If she wanted to connect the sisters, she would become very sensitive, like a hedgehog with explosive thorns.  When Mengyao looked at Lin Molan, she was also looking at her.  Lin Molan actually felt a little shy due to her elegant appearance and majestic appearance.  "Please follow me." Lin Molan followed Mengyao into the tent. She repeatedly recalled in her mind the way Principal Qin looked at her, which was filled with joy and a bit of doubt, but more of it was full of anticipation, but there was no such thing as a man looking at a woman.  With an aggressive look.  Mr. Qin is a true gentleman, Lin Molan thought (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume 3 The Battle of Peking Chapter 453 Psychological Test

    The Xunfu of a province is a very special existence in Dayan, and its origins can be traced back to the period of Emperor Taizu.  Emperor Taizu was suspicious by nature, and he would never trust a single person to take care of a province's affairs. Therefore, in addition to the chief envoys who managed civil and financial affairs, there were also the criminal and prosecutorial envoys who managed justice and military matters, and the metropolitan government.  Commander.  The separation of powers among the three powers, Emperor Taizu¡¯s original intention was good, but in actual operation there was a major flaw, which meant that the three monks had no water to drink.  But no one of the three adults is convinced by the other. When something happens, they start fighting over who is the boss. How can this not delay things?  In order to solve this problem, the imperial court sent special officials from the central government to coordinate and coordinate. This is the so-called government tour.  Of course, at first, the governor was not a fixed official position. A province is not someone¡¯s backyard. Small things are also big things, and big things can make the sky fall. When the central commissioner returns to Beijing, he basically reports on his duties and then sends him out again.  , by the time of the late emperor, the governor had become localized.  It is no exaggeration to say that the Xunfu is the uncrowned king of the province. Who dares to offend the son of such a big leader?  Lord Wen was furious when he saw his son being beaten into such a bad shape. When he heard that the murderer was actually the newly appointed magistrate of Xi'an Prefecture, Lord Wen couldn't help but hesitate a little.  Although Gao Yi was the acting prefect, Wen Youdao knew that Gao Yi was Chen Xu's man.  As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on its owner. Is Chen Xu a casual person?  As an imperial envoy, Chen Xu sent the former Xi'an magistrate into a prison car on the first day he arrived in the disaster area.  Speaking of Zou Zhifu, filial piety is indispensable during every year and festival. How could Mr. Wen not be impressed?  Chen Xu ruined his "wealth-giving boy".  Wen Youdao was so angry that he pinched his teeth. Didn't Chen Xu consider his master's face when he beat Zou Dayong?  What does this make other officials under his wing think?  If we continue to dig deeper, who dares to say that this is not the signal sent by Chen Xu?  Is he trying to scare the monkeys?  Wen Youdao had a good personal relationship with Shi Heng, the Duke of Zhongguo.  After calming down, he wrote a letter and sent his confidants to the capital overnight.  " Watching the changes quietly and enduring the momentary anger, Wen Youdao looked at Shi Heng's handwriting and pondered for a long time.  Being an official does not necessarily mean benefiting one party, but one must always pay attention to the direction of the court. Wen Youdao can probably guess what Shi Heng is thinking.  He decided to act according to plan.  Wen Youdao considered himself to be more respectful than Chen Xu, in his opinion.  Even if Chen Xu doesn't respect him one foot, he still has to respect him one foot two. This is also the rule in officialdom.  "The son was beaten like a rotten sour pear. He cried, shouted and howled for his father to make the decision. Wen Youdao really couldn't bear it anymore.  Wen Youdao was a romantic young man.  There is a saying that describes it very aptly. A young man does not know the value of semen. When he is old, he sheds tears when he comes to see him. He is the only son in his life. He usually holds it in his hand and puts it in his mouth. Today, he was given to him by a little prefect.  I was beaten so badly, which one is intolerable?  At this time, Lord Wen thought of the White Lotus Sect.  The White Lotus Sect has been very noisy recently, how could Wen Youdao not know?  If before.  In the world of Shaanxi, he is the boss. He takes the credit for the merits, but the others for the misfortunesthe others below take the blame.  He had been interested in it for a long time; now that Chen Xu was the emperor's imperial envoy, and the White Lotus Sect's troublemakers were also within the scope of disaster relief, Wen Youdao had already reached a tacit understanding with Master Shi in the capital, and they were just waiting for Chen Xu to give him a fatal blow if he failed to do things well.  It's good to cause trouble, but you still expect them to help?  ¡°If Chen Xu¡¯s confidant Gao Yi colluded with the White Lotus Sect and the evidence is conclusive.  Isn¡¯t Chen Xu a mute who eats coptis?  Of course, being an official should be done at the level of patrolling the government.  There are many things that he does not need to come forward for. He is as clear as water and as honest as a mirror. This is the image that he tries his best to maintain. If his son embarrasses his subordinates, it will be detrimental to his official reputation and it will be easy to follow the truth. Chen Xu has not yet  Let's go ************************************************  ***** Beating up Wen Youdao, the Shaanxi governor, was nothing more than a minor episode in the eyes of Chen Xu and others.  Chen Xu and Wen Youdao had no direct conflicts or personal grudges, but Chen Xu had a bad impression of him.  "There is a saying that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. This also makes sense in reverse. Zou Da uses corruption and perverts the law and eats with his corpse. Wen Zheng allows his slaves to commit crimes and is tyrannical. As a boss and father, he is probably not much better.  Of course, these are extraordinary times, and Chen Xu doesn't have the energy to scheming with these people. As long as they don't stumble or play dirty tricks, he doesn't intend to touch them. Otherwise, don't blame him for being ruthless.  Of course, Ling Yuehua and the others would not worry about a mere Shaanxi government official. The atmosphere at the banquet was harmonious and enjoyable.  Yingying is considered a special existence in this small circle, but the yellow-flowered girl wears a woman's bun. It is inevitable for women to talk about women when they get together. How can Yingying blush and dare not speak without revealing her secret?  Anyway, from that day on, they all liked to tease her.  "Sister Yingying, you see Sister Qiuyue is going to be a mother again, when will it be your turn?" Kuang Yuhan asked with a smile.  Yingying¡¯s face turned red again, she lowered her head and did not dare to speak.  Chen Xu looked at her shy look and feltA feeling of tenderness suddenly arose, a kind of involuntary protective desire. He took her little hand with a smile and stroked it in her palm.  "On a moonlit night at the Twenty-Four Bridge, where can a beauty teach me how to play the flute" Yingying looked at Chen Xu blankly. Before she finished speaking, Kuang Yuhan's face turned redder than Yingying's. She refused, "Mingyang, you are bullying me."  People." After saying that, she hit Feng Che hard with her elbow.  Feng Che grinned in pain. He looked at Chen Xu with a look of grief and anger and wanted to grab his neck and shake him.  "I suddenly thought of a psychological test. We might as well play this game." Psychological testing is definitely a new term in Dayan. Ling Yuehua and the others looked over curiously.  "It's like this. There is a man named M. He wants to cross the river to meet and get married to his fianc¨¦e F, but they are separated by a river. M has to borrow a boat to cross the river to see F, so he starts looking for a boat everywhere."  Although the English alphabet is not popular in Dayan, everyone present basically understands it, but they do not understand the relationship between storytelling and psychological testing.  This test is widely circulated in modern times. To put it simply, f borrows a boat from l, and l insists on having sex with m. Then m disagrees, and has a one-night stand with s and borrows the boat. Finally, f cannot accept m¡¯s infidelity and ends up with him.  After breaking up, e didn't care about m's past and married her.  "What I want to say now is that you rank these people in order. The ranking standard is who of these five people you think is the best, who is second, who is third, fourth, fifth, don't think too much.  It¡¯s complicated, and you don¡¯t need to think about it for too long.¡± The shopkeeper sent the Four Treasures of the Study. On the one hand, he was glad that these people dared to take the responsibility, but on the other hand, he lamented that these people were so bold, how could the governor be so easy to mess with?  Women's perspective of looking at problems is not completely opposite to that of men, but it is very different. Ling Yuehua and the others unanimously placed l and f in the first place. S may not be in the last place, but no one is in the top two. As for the three people present,  A man, Chen Xu is not included, Gao Yi's ranking is e, l, f, s, m. As for Feng Che, he ranked s first and f last.  ¡° m represents money, l represents love, and s represents things between men and women, Chen Xu explained¡ª f represents family, and e represents career.  After listening to Chen Xu's words, the women looked at their answers, and they were all secretly surprised. Thinking about it carefully, this was indeed their true view of these things; then everyone focused on Feng Che and Gao Yi, Meng Liniang and You  Rong Yan, Kuang Yuhan's face turned dark.  Everyone unanimously asked Chen Xu to analyze why the two men had such big differences and how he would rank them if he were asked to test them.  "Gao Yi has a strong sense of professionalism and a sense of responsibility. In addition, he regards love as very sacred." Gao Yi looked at Chen Xu and felt that the mountains were lifted up. Adults can see into people's hearts. This is really not just a boast. Then Chen Xu added,  "Of course, regarding the latter one, I think this is a common problem among old virgins." No matter in the future or now, if a woman with decent appearance is said to be a virgin, her worth will double, and if she is a man, she will feel ashamed of herself.  He lowered his head righteously.  "What about me?" Feng Che winked at Chen Xu desperately, hoping that Chen Xu would describe him as a higher person.  "Second brother, this kind of ranking can be summed up in two words - beast." "Chen Xu, I will strangle you to death." When Feng Che held Chen Xu's neck and shook it, the officers of the brigade rushed into Tianxianju, Li San  The three outer floors surrounded Chen Xu and the others (To be continued)